《The Genius Doctor, My Wife, Is Valiant》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: 001 Forcefully Hacked

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Young Mistress, you don¡¯t need to personally experience regret to know what the word means. It was clearly stated in the contract that if you were caught having an affair, we would withdraw everything we¡¯d given your family, along with all the profit that your family made during this period of time.¡± ... ¡°Young Mistress, the Zhan family is very well known. Although the third young master has encountered some misfortune, the family¡¯s name and reputation must be maintained. The Zhan family will never ept a granddaughter-inw who¡¯s having an affair, especially not the wife of the third young master, whom the master loves very much!¡± ... ¡°I¡¯m sure that Young Mistress must have weighed the pros and cons of the situation before agreeing to this marriage, which is why you should have been aware of the rtive importance of your actions. Rather than simply thinking about the gains, you should have also considered whether or not you and your family would be able to deal with the consequences of the loss due to your actions.¡± In a luxurious VIP ward, a professionally dressed butler was desperately trying to talk some sense into a woman who was lying down on a bed. His facial expression reflected what he was thinking: this young woman was not worthy of being taught. As for the woman, she was casually lying on her side at the edge of the bed, with a phone in hand. Her long, curly, chestnut-colored hair was like seaweed, bing entangled around her fair, swan-like neck and slightly covering her exquisite face. She was like a cat on a sofa: casual andzy. The butler wasn¡¯t sure if the young mistress was even listening to what he was saying. He did note, however, her rapidly moving long, slim fingers across the screen. Even if she were simply ying some brain-damaging mobile game, you would feel as if she was ying an incredible piece of music; the movement of her fingertips gave off a breathtaking sense of art. On the phone, which he thought was just ying a brain-damaging mobile game, codes filled up a blue screen which was followed by an unfamiliar interface that popped up. Soon after, without any additional effort, a video titled ¡®Jing Qian and her paramour¡¯ appeared. As soon as it popped up, it was forcibly deleted by the codes. Following that, all the interfaces on the screen, including ¡®saved documents,¡¯ ¡®settings,¡¯ ¡®recently deleted,¡¯ and even the drive, along with the chat box, disappeared; none of them could survive being forcibly deleted by the rampant codes. Everything that was rted to the video, including texts, voice messages, and videos, had been cleared away. With that done, the woman threw the phone onto the bed and looked at the butler. Her eyes were beautiful and clear, but at the same time, filled with a sense ofziness and a deceptive charm. The corner of thedy¡¯s lips rose up slightly, and as the soft, red lips parted, a voice as clear and light as a stream came out, along with a drawl that made her soundzy and seductive. ¡°Hearing all your maunder, is this because Jiang Yuxi has been prattling about me having a lover? Butler Xu, from the moment I woke up until now, you¡¯ve been talking about nothing else for the past 15 minutes. Do you have any evidence to back up her im?¡± Butler Xu¡¯s face darkened. Had he been casting pearls before swine? ¡°Young Mistress, as Miss Jiang was leaving, she informed me that she has a video! She will be showing it to the masterter!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: 002 Dead pigs aren¡¯t afraid of boiling water

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh?! What did she mean by that? The woman seemed unbothered; one could even describe her with the phrase ¡®dead pigs aren¡¯t afraid of boiling water.¡¯ Butler Xu¡¯s face darkened as he spoke to her, ¡°Young Mistress, just because you are the granddaughter-inw that Master Zhan hand-picked himself, doesn¡¯t mean he will let you off the hook in this situation. Our third young master is his favorite and no one is allowed to harm him! If he¡¯s convinced that you¡¯re in the wrong, Master Zhan will never forgive you. So I¡¯m advising you, just tell me the truth. Do you have a lover? If it¡¯s true, let me know and I can help.¡± When she saw Butler Xu speaking nonsense with such a serious look on his face, the woman couldn¡¯t help butugh. The moment when sheughed, she was shocked herself. Her depression¡­ Had she recovered from it when they swapped?! After realizing what was happening, the woman who hadn¡¯t cared much about her rebirth, having been ready to throw everything away and leave, decided then and there to value her new identity. Since she was no longer depressed and there were no suicidal thoughts present, life was actually pretty great. Her new identity was that of a woman called Jing Qian, who was married to Zhan Lichuan, the paralyzed third young master of the Zhan Family. Since her ¡®Ba-Zi¡¯* matched his, they had given her family 100 million yuan and brought her over as his wife. They had also promised her that as long as she was loyal to Zhan Lichuan, they would give her an additional 100 million yuan each year. However, if she was caught cheating or betrayed their young master in any way, the Zhan family would take back all the money they had given her, along with any profit that she made during this time as a result of that money. She had only been married for three weeks and already she¡¯d ended up getting caught by her rival-in-love, who had a video of her talking on the phone with her so-called ¡®lover.¡¯ Although that lover was actually her ex-boyfriend, the rival nned to expose her in front of the old man. Frightened, she had identally fallen down the stairs while trying to snatch the phone away from her rival and died as a result. ¡°Young Mistress, why are youughing?¡± She had already betrayed the third young master, but now she had the audacity tough?! This woman knew no shame! Butler Xu became infuriated, his face turningpletely ck. ¡°You said it yourself. If he found out that I betrayed the third young master, he would chase me out of the family. In that case, why would you ever offer to help me? Since you work for grandfather, that means you¡¯d be betraying your own master. Well, it¡¯s either that, or you¡¯re trying to fool me. ¡°Butler Xu, I¡¯m not gullible. I hope you know that.¡± A pair of seemingly amorous, peach-blossom eyes smiled up at him, but the smile was actually apanied by a cold, sharp look. When he made eye contact with such intriguing eyes, Butler Xu secretly became shocked. Who would have thought a young woman like her, who came from a small family, would have such aura and charisma? However, he quickly exined, ¡°The Feng Shui Master mentioned that your ¡®Ba-Zi¡¯ matches that of our third young master¡¯s perfectly. As long as you marry him and stay by his side, the third young master¡¯s life will improve. I¡¯m simply hoping that the Zhan family bes better under his leadership. ¡°That is why I¡¯d like to believe that all of this is simply because you married into the Zhan family in such a hurry and didn¡¯t have enough time to properly settle matters from your past. As long as you let me know who it is, I will be able to get rid of this person before you¡¯re even discharged from the hospital.¡± After hearing what he said, Jing Qian raised her eyebrows, a look of excitement appearing on her previously indolent face. Getting up from the bed, she put on her slippers and walked past the butler. ¡°Looks like this Feng Shui Master is quite an expert. Why don¡¯t you bring this master here in the future so that I can meet him? I want to know if I¡¯ll make a fortune, surprise the world, and end up the richest person on earth.¡± Huh? **TL note: the term ¡®Ba-Zi¡¯ that was mentioned in the text is also known as the four pirs of destiny. A Chinese astrological concept, it¡¯s the idea that a person¡¯s destiny or fate can be divined by the two sexagenary cycle characters assigned to their birth year, month, day, and hour ¡ªsourced from Wikipedia. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: 003 Online consultation for nine dors

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He wanted her to tell him who the lover was, yet she was telling him to bring her the Feng, Shui Master? The Feng Shui Master was someone who the Master had waited a month for and hired with a huge sum of money. Did she assume that he was a cheap streetside vendor that one could meet whenever they wanted? The richest person on earth?! Even the Zhan family weren¡¯t the richest people on earth! Did she hurt her brain when she fell?!! When he noticed that she had already left the room, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Mistress, where are you going?¡± ¡°Home.¡± Butler Xu felt dejected. Not that he was being dramatic about it. This woman had clearly seen her bag and phone, which she left on the bed, but refused to reach for them herself. Instead, she just walked out of the room, with her hips swinging joyfully. In any case, he was the main housekeeper of the Zhan family, not her personal assistant. Did she not feel like this was somewhat inappropriate? ¡°Your CT scan report is not out yet. You can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t injure any major blood vessels. It was just a mild concussion. A good rest is all that¡¯s needed. As for the cut, just get the family doctor to change the dressing every two days and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± As he watched the cold, slender figure that was enchantingly rebellious walk away as she twisted her waist, which was as thin as a snake, she was so captivating that a lotus could bloom with every step she took. Butler Xu couldn¡¯t help but want to put a crown on her head. This woman, how could she behave like this? ¡°We¡¯ll still have to wait for the report. Whatever you said doesn¡¯t count!¡± At this exact moment, at the end of the corridor, a doctor walked towards them. When he saw Jing Qian, he greeted her politely, ¡°Young Mistress.¡± Jing Qian took a moment to react. After making sure that he was addressing her, she nodded. Her actions were filled with innate nobleness and coldness. Then, he turned around and saw Butler Xu¡ªwho was dressed in an elegant, ssic English suit, with his hair neatlybed back¡ªchasing after Jing Qian. He was carrying a bag on his shoulder that had a huge logo on it, as though he was worried that no one would notice that it was a limited edition Chanel. There was also a shiny phone in his hand that was bedazzled with diamonds. This scene definitely looked like a female tyrant who was bringing around herp dog for a spin at herpany. ¡°What are the results?¡± Butler Xu asked. The doctor finally came back to his senses from the painful scene and answered, ¡°The cut on Young Mistress¡¯s head is about five centimeters long and 0.35 centimeters wide. Although there was a lot of bleeding, none of the major vessels were injured. It was just a minor concussion. Allow her to rest at home and she¡¯ll be fine. As for the cut, please get a family physician to do the dressing every three days. Try to avoid getting the wound wet while washing your hair.¡± Butler Xu: !!! She¡¯d been right. ¡°Can she be discharged now?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Young Mistress¡¯s condition isn¡¯t that severe. She can leave anytime now.¡± Butler Xu raised his head, wanting to thank the doctor. However, he then found Jing Qian, who was already at the end of the corridor, followed by the bodyguards whom he had brought. This scene¡­ This was what it looked like when Master left for his inspection trip, did it not? Butler Xu picked up the pace, went into the car, and passed the things over to Jing Qian. ¡°Young mistress, your bag and phone.¡± When she saw that the things were not to her taste, Jing Qian had a disgusted look and said, ¡°Just hold on to them for now. Pass them back to meter.¡± ¡°...Sure.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, what you said earlier was also what the doctor told me. Do you happen to know a thing or two about medicine?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Jing Qian denied quickly. ¡°Then, how did you know about your condition?¡± ¡°I searched it up online.¡± ¡°You searched for your own result?¡± Butler Xu obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Yeap, only for $9.90. 48 hours online consultation from a tertiary hospital.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Butler Xu nodded his head as he took in the news, although he couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he was being duped¡­ Chapter 4

Chapter 4: 004 Seque of the concussion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When they returned to the house, Jing Qian noticed that every servant in the house was looking at her with contempt and mockery. However, as she passed by them, these people still politely addressed her as ¡®Young Mistress¡¯. When she saw the servants who still greeted her even when they had an evil look in their eyes, Jing Qian didn¡¯t even bother nodding her head. She walked into the dining room with her head held high. The person sitting in the dining hall was her ¡®boss¡¯. The head of the Zhan family, Chairman of the Op. Corporation, Mr. Zhan Renhao. His son, along with his daughter-inw, had passed, leaving three children behind, Zhan Renhao¡¯s grandchildren¡ªZhan Yuheng, the eldest; Zhan Shuyu, the Second miss of the Zhan family; and finally, the third young master, Zhan Lichuan. At this moment, the first young master, Zhan Yuheng, was sitting on the left, while Miss Jiang Yuxi, who had the video, was sitting to the right of the old man. As for the second miss, Zhan Shuyu, she wasn¡¯t home yet. Jing Qian didn¡¯t want to be close to any one of them, so she picked a seat that was opposite the old man. ¡°Grandfather.¡± After sitting down, Jing Qian used the most polite way that she could think of and greeted her ¡®boss¡¯. Jiang Yuxi noticed that Jing Qian didn¡¯t look scared. She had even acted out and picked a seat that was directly opposite of grandfather, looking as if she was going to fight the three of them. Jiang Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but scoff. Jing Qian cleaned her hands with a towel as she said, ¡°What are you trying to say with thatugh of yours, Miss Jiang? Do you not wash your hands before you eat?¡± Jiang Yuxi identally choked when she heard Jing Qian¡¯s question. As she watched Jing Qian elegantly wiped her enviable hands that were as beautiful as flowers, a sense of destruction rose in her heart. Then, she replied with a sarcastic smile on her face. ¡°Jing Qian, don¡¯t you know why I¡¯mughing at you? Did you already forget what happened this afternoon? Or perhaps you¡¯re going to take the advantage of your head injury and would be telling me that you have actually lost your memories. Are you sure you don¡¯t remember everything that happened before?¡± As soon as Jiang Yuxi opened her big mouth, she sealed up all the excuses Jing Qian could have used. After what had happened, she didn¡¯t believe this b*tch who was helping others while living off of them could still stay in the Zhan family. Jing Qian slightly smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I would have to disappoint you, Miss Jiang. I just got a minor concussion. Didn¡¯t hurt any of the major vessels, and definitely didn¡¯t lose my memory.¡± Jiang Yuxi sneered. ¡°Disappoint me? Why would I be disappointed? Disappointed with you for not remembering what happened in the afternoon? Since you didn¡¯t lose your memory and grandfather is here, why don¡¯t you give us all an exnation as to what happened in the afternoon?¡± Jing Qian took a sip of the soup then looked at Master Zhan calmly and casually. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t really understand.¡± The old man, who was enjoying his meal and didn¡¯t seem to be bothered about the argument, wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked at Jing Qian. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When you personally came to me and asked me to marry the third young master, you were sincere about it, right? Or perhaps, Miss Jiang was the one that you would prefer to be his wife?¡± ¡°You and Lichuan are now legally married. I¡¯m happy for both of you. As for Yuxi, I remember telling you about who she is.¡± ¡°Oh! But I hit my head today. Maybe it was the concussion, but I don¡¯t remember who she is anymore.¡± This woman just said that she didn¡¯t have amnesia and now she was saying that she didn¡¯t remember anything because of the concussion! The entire house turned quiet because of this thick-faced woman who was lying without a sense of remorse. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: 005 Counterattack

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Master Zhan was a very solemn person, but every time he talked to Jing Qian, he would always reply to her in a very sincere manner. He said cooperatively, ¡°Yuxi is the granddaughter of Jiang Cheng, an old friend of mine. When he died, he told me to take care of her in his ce, as she was still a minor at the time. Therefore, I nned to take care of her until she turned 23 and graduated from college. Then, she will leave the Zhan family and live her own life, one that has nothing to do with Lichuan.¡± The cynical smile that Jiang Yuxi had on her face slowly disappeared when she heard what Master Zhan said, her face slowly bing pale. ¡°Grandfather?!¡± Her voice shook as she called for Master Zhan, unable to believe that these words personally came out of his mouth. She had always thought that even if the old man had been muddled enough to listen to the quack and make this horrible woman Brother Chuan¡¯s wife, he still really liked her deep inside! She had even thought that he took her in as his own granddaughter! Jing Qian took a piece of Gongpao prawn and ced it in her mouth. She slowly enjoyed the delicious home-cooked food beforementing, ¡°Grandfather, look. Even after hearing you say it yourself, she still has an incredulous look on her face. If she doesn¡¯t believe what her foster parent is saying, do you really think that she will still remember her ce and do her part when you¡¯re not around?¡± ¡°Jing Qian, shut up!¡± Jiang Yuxi felt her entire body turn cold, even as it trembled with rage. She hadn¡¯t known that the old man had no ns for her to marry Zhan Lichuan, and even nned to kick her out of the Zhan family. Her main concern now was that she was 22 this year. That meant that there were only six months left before she turned 23! Jing Qian shrugged her shoulder indifferently and continued to cause trouble without feeling any pressure, all the while facing a serious Master Zhan who looked so terrifying that no one would dare mess with him. ¡°Grandfather, usually whenever you¡¯re not around, she¡¯s always treating me this way. Everyone else addresses me as Young Mistress, but she directly calls me by my name. Sometimes, she would even call me a b*tch. She doesn¡¯t approve of my identity.¡± ¡°When have I ever called you a b*tch?!¡± Jiang Yuxi was shocked and speechless. Her face had the appearance of someone looking at a schizophrenic person. Although that was indeed how she had been secretly referring to Jing Qian, she only said it to herself. Yuxi wasn¡¯t stupid. Before getting any solid evidence and making sure that she could get rid of Jing Qian permanently, she wouldn¡¯t do something so obvious. The way that Jian Qian said all this, it was obvious that she was framing her! However, Jing Qian didn¡¯t feel any burden from all the bullsh*t she was spewing and continued. ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t pay much mind to it. Even if she doesn¡¯t approve of me, it doesn¡¯t matter because I shouldn¡¯t need to prove to her. ¡°Be that as it may, the third young master is a married man who has a wife living with him. This woman, who has only been temporarily fostered in the Zhan family, has been going into my husband¡¯s room every day. It¡¯s gotten to the point that even I suspect that she¡¯s the owner of this household, while I¡¯m just a beautiful flowerpot that¡¯s simply considered decoration in the Zhan family.¡± While belittling Jiang Yuxi, Jing Qian didn¡¯t forget topliment herself. She was indeed quite happy with the new body that she had just received. ¡°Jing Qian, stop lying!¡± Jiang Yuxi got so triggered by what Jing Qian said that her chest dramatically moved up and down. ¡°Me, lying? Who was the one who entered the third young master¡¯s room with a thin nightdress on that showed the small part of your cleavage while trying to feed him bird¡¯s nest this morning?¡± Jing Qian looked at a certain part of Jiang Yuxi¡¯s body with disdain and continued with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to hurt you, but this t body of yours makes it really hard for others to identify your gender even if they wore a pair of ¡®contacts¡¯ when they don¡¯t need. If someone ever bumped into you and identally touched it, they would think that they¡¯ve touched a man¡¯s chest instead. This was why I never thought of saying anything to you because I really sympathize with someone as pitiful and disabled as you.¡± Master Zhan was shocked. The first Young Master, Zhan Yuheng, who had been quiet all along, reacted in the same manner. Jiang Yuxi¡¯s face was now bright red, her entire body shaking. When Jing Qian saw that Jiang Yuxi was speechless from all that humiliation, she slowly sipped on the mushroom soup in front of her, then opened her mouth to speak once again. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: 006 Where¡¯s the video?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But anyway, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too much? You even threatened me, just so you could get rid of me! You said that you would make yourself trip down the stairs, then ce the me on me just so that grandfather would know what a horrible woman I am. I tried to pull you up, but instead, you pushed me down the stairs. Did you really think that if I died from falling down the stairs, you would be able to ruin my reputation and then be the next rightful Young Mistress of the Zhan family?¡± Jiang Yuxi jumped up from her seat, triggered by what Jing Qian had said. She shouted furiously, ¡°Jing Qian, you bloody liar! Did you really think that I would defame you without any evidence? You think grandfather would actually believe all the lies that you¡¯re spewing?¡± Then, she quickly walked over to Master Zhan and said in a resentful and urgent tone, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m telling the truth about what happened this afternoon. I clearly overheard Jing Qian talking to her lover about taking advantage of the Zhan family¡¯s resources. She promised him that he would be a famous actor with her help. Jing Qian even bought things for her lover. I have a recording of it, listen! She was trying to delete this recording, which was why we were fighting when she tripped and fell down the stairs.¡± As she spoke, Jiang Yuxi unlocked her screen to try and show Master Zhan the video she had taken. Jing Qian let out a coldugh, ignoring Jiang Yuxi as she continued to elegantly enjoy her food. ¡°Where did it go? That¡¯s strange¡­ Where¡¯s the video? What¡ªWhat¡¯s happening? It was right here!¡± Jiang Yuxi¡¯s face turned green as she searched for the video on her phone. She went through each interface on her phone but she was out of luck, as the video that she had saved was nowhere to be found. The video had disappeared into thin air! ¡°Hmmm¡­ You¡¯re studying fashion design, I¡¯ve heard. Was it because you realized that you¡¯re too ugly for acting and decided to give up on that? With your acting skills and the Zhan family¡¯s resources at your back, I¡¯m pretty confident that you can win the next Oscars. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be extremely pretty to be an actress, you know. Why don¡¯t you go for an audition? I¡¯m pretty sure that there will be directors who would appreciate having such a talented actress on set.¡± ¡°Jing! Qian! It was you, wasn¡¯t it? You were the one who deleted my video!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it was me. I was talking to my paramour and you recorded it all. Bing angry, I decided to start a fight with you then threw myself down the staircase and hit my head. While I was in the hospital for my head injury, I found someone to hack into your phone and delete all your recordings, which is why you can no longer show us the video that you clearly had before this.¡± Jing Qian said these things on purpose in order to further trigger Jiang Yuxi. Even if it was all true, she no longer had the evidence needed to prove it. It wouldn¡¯t matter if it was true or not. A smart person would have already realized what was happening. However, that was not the case for Jiang Yuxi. Her eyes widened and her entire face flushed with rage as she screamed, ¡°SO IT WAS YOU!¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. This woman¡¯s brain must have been kicked by a mule for at least ... three times? Jiang Yuxi then turned around and cried to Master Zhan, ¡°Grandfather, did you hear what she said? She admitted to it! It was her!¡± Zhan Yuheng, who was sitting by the side, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and put down his chopsticks as well. Before this, he had always thought that Jing Qian and Jiang Yuxi weren¡¯t on the same level when it came to intelligence. Today, they still weren¡¯t on the same level, but it was Jing Qian who unterally crushed Jiang Yuxi. ¡°This matter shall end here. No one is allowed to mention this anymore.¡± Master Zhan was tired of it as well and immediately put an end to the conversation. Jiang Yuxi stared at him with her huge, tear-filled eyes. Her face was filled with disbelief and humiliation. ¡°Why Grandfather, why? She already admitted that it was her! Why don¡¯t you punish her instead of asking me to shut up?!¡± Wasn¡¯t she just some woman who had a Ba-Zi that matched Brother Chuan¡¯s? Who gave her the right to unt herself in the Zhan family?! She was the one who had betrayed Brother Chuan! Chapter 7

Chapter 7: 007 Remember who you are

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yuxi couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around it. Other than her face, which was as beautiful as a vixen, what else did Jing Qian have? However, Master Zhan no longer wanted to continue discussing the matter. ¡°Yuxi, I had no objections to your closeness with Lichuan when he wasn¡¯t married. But now that he is and Jing Qian is his wife, I hope that you¡¯ll abide by your role as a guest. Stop trying toe between Lichuan and his wife. This is not something I¡¯d like to see in the future when going forward.¡± Tears stiffly hung on her face. She stared nkly at the old man, no longer able to cry. This was the first time Master Zhan had ever talked to her so unceremoniously. Even though Jiang Yuxi¡¯s heart was filled with intense grief and dissatisfaction, with her understanding of Master Zhan, she knew that she could no longer say another word about it. If she continued, he would most likely chase her out of the house earlier than nned. But that particr sentence he said¡ª¡¯to abide by her role as guest¡¯¡ªtruly hurt her heart. To her, she had be a part of the Zhan family from the moment she stepped into their household. She fell in love with Brother Chuan when she was 17 years old. Even now, when he¡¯d be a quadriplegic, there was never a moment where she disliked him. She even felt fortunate that he had been paralysed, because someone as brilliant as Brother Chuan would never have turned his attention to her. She had already lowered herself to this point, so why wouldn¡¯t grandfather see how good she was? She has been working hard, putting in so much effort to be the perfect woman. She had spent a great amount of time getting Brother Chuan to regain his hope and confidence. How could it simply be wiped out and forgotten? Jiang Yuxi had thought that what Master Zhan said before was harsh, but she soon realized that he could be much more ruthless. ¡°When you first came to the Zhan family, you yourself mentioned that you wouldn¡¯t mind staying in the guesthouse. Since there were no young mistresses back then, I relented and had Butler Xu arrange a room for you in the main building. However, the matter that Qianqian just brought up is sound. Now that Lichuan is a married man, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for a single, unmarried girl to be allowed to enter and leave as you please in the main building. After finishing your meal, you should go pack up. I¡¯ll get Butler Xu to arrange an individual guest house for you.¡± Jiang Yuxi froze; it was so cold that she felt numb. Tears fell down her face like pearls off of a broken ne. What had she done to deserve this? She wasn¡¯t the one who had an affair! Why was she the one being punished in the end?! However, Jiang Yuxi did not dare say another word. She never thought that Grandfather would be this muddled. But no matter what, she could only rely on him. Jing Qian¡¯s appetite suddenly became much better when watching Jiang Yuxi cry her eyes out. When Master Zhan and Zhan Yuheng came back to their senses, they were left speechless, realizing that most of the dishes on the table that were full before this had been cleared out within a short period of time. As Master Zhan looked at the woman eating elegantly, his head started to hurt all of a sudden. ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°En?¡± Jingqian responded to him while continuing to eat. Her actions were so natural, just like those of a granddaughter responding to her own grandfather. ¡°How¡¯s your head?¡± Master Zhan asked. ¡°Just a small wound. I¡¯m fine.¡± Master Zhan nodded his head and continued, ¡°While you were at the hospital, Lichuan returned from his physiotherapy session as well. He seems to be in a bad mood. Since you¡¯re his wife, you should really spend more time caring for him.¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: 008 I¡¯ve always had a good appetite

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Oh, sure,¡± Jing Qian agreed without even thinking. It was something that she naturally had to abide by since she was getting paid for it. This was an established matter since ancient times. Although she wasn¡¯t the one who¡¯d received 100 million yuan earlier or benefited from it, she had still taken over Jing Qian¡¯s body and be her. Along with that, ever since she¡¯d entered this body, she had recovered from long-term depression, which was said to be incurable. To her, recovering from that disease was worth much more than 100 million yuan. Her life was indeed something precious! She would let them know that they had made the right choice when choosing her for this deal. Master Zhan knew deep inside that Jing Qian hadn¡¯t married into the Zhan family willingly. No matter how brilliant Lichuan was before this, he had now be a quadriplegic. However, he believed Master Jingyuan¡¯s words. He believed that as long as this lucky star stayed within their family, Lichuan¡¯s condition would improve. Therefore, even if he knew that Jing Qian was still in contact with her ex and was also aware that Jiang Yuxi had been wronged¡­ It didn¡¯t matter. As long as Lichuan¡¯s life improved, none of these things mattered. As for the rest¡­ Getting rid of an ex-boyfriend of his granddaughter-inw¡¯s, who didn¡¯te from a good background, was a piece of cake. If Jing Qian truly refused to leave her ex-boyfriend, he could simply find ways to make the man leave her instead. Jiang Yuxi had lost her appetite at that point. Sobbing, she told the rest of them to enjoy their food then ran back to her room while crying. Upon seeing this scene, Butler Xu quietly exited the room. He had to make sure that Miss Jiang cleared out her bedroom. Master Zhan had also lost his appetite due to a bad mood after seeing the results of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s physiotherapy session. With the issue between Jiang Yuxi and Jing Qian now dealt with, he left the dining table. At this point, only Jing Qian and Zhan Yuheng remained at the table. When Zhan Yuheng saw that the other person was happily enjoying her meal, he naturally became very interested. ¡°Looks like you have a really good appetite today, sister-inw.¡± Jing Qian continued to eat as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good appetite.¡± After struggling with depression for so many years, she hadn¡¯t enjoyed eating as much as she did today. This was the first time in at least a few years that she had enjoyed her food. Of course, it was also because the food was really delicious. ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhan Yuheng asked in surprise. ¡°But before this, you told me that you didn¡¯t eat very much.¡± After finishing her rice and gulping down thest of her soup, she wiped her mouth and looked at Zhan Yuheng. Jing Qian replied indifferently, ¡°Really? Maybe it¡¯s the concussion. I don¡¯t really remember Young Master asking me this question. I¡¯m done now. Please enjoy the food.¡± Then Jing Qian stood up, holding her head high as she walked out of the dining room. As he watched the enchanting figure that walked away like a queen, Zhan Yuheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Such a cunning rabbit! Howe I never realized how interesting you are?¡± ****** After dinner, Jing Qian decided that it was time for her to meet Zhan Lichuan, her ¡®husband¡¯. ording to the memories of the previous owner, Zhan Lichuan was a quadriplegic with no future. So what if he was from a rich family? Being a quadriplegic meant that he was ultimately useless. Since the only people left in the family were the old man and his grandchildren, there was no one in between that could inherit. Once Master Zhan passed, Zhan Yuheng was next in line to inherit. Nothing would fall into the hands of this quadriplegic. That was why the previous owner of this body had wanted to get as much money and resources as she could before finding a way to run away with her soulmate. As for Zhan Lichuan¡­ The previous owner didn¡¯t even know what he looked like, even if she had entered his room once. But she herself knew who Zhan Lichuan was. [Author¡¯s note: The male lead is a quadriplegic but he¡¯ll recover from it. Just wanted to give you guys a heads up.] Chapter 9

Chapter 9: 009: The hawk with the broken wings

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It definitely wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to describe him as incredibly talented and handsome. He was the type that could still instantly stand out, even among a crowd of outstanding men. No one would have expected this brilliant star to now be a quadriplegic. Luckily, he had met her. Since she had been paid to marry into the Zhan family, she would do her best. It would be impossible for her to be his real wife, but before leaving the Zhan family, she would try her best to treat him. Their rooms were connected, but to prevent disturbing each other, they usually closed the connecting doors. Jing Qian managed to find her room using the memory of the previous owner. After looking through the room, which did not suit her style, she lost interest and left. There was a huge terrace, more than a thousand square feet, right outside of her bedroom, and arge, beautiful infinity pool was nearby. Other than that, the entire balcony was surrounded by greenery, creating a beautiful and intriguing scene to look at. This mansion had been built in ordance to the S state garden. Initially, the Zhan family had bought this ce, which was near the city center, for property development. However, when Master Zhan noticed that Zhan Lichuan liked this ce, he kept the 200 acres ofnd and transformed it into a mansion for the Zhan family. In H city, where every inch ofnd was gold and even senior white cors found it difficult to buy a one-bedroom suite, this mansion showed how loaded the Zhan family truly was. From what she could remember, the mansion had been divided into 12 sections, each with a unique garden style. As the favorite grandson of Master Zhan, the design and construction on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s terrace were quiteborious. Since their rooms were connected, they shared the same balcony. As she got closer to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room, she noticed that the number of priceless orchids increased as well. There were even dozens of Ghost Orchids ced right outside of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room. This species of orchid was one of the rarest found on Earth. Even among professional botanists, these orchids were priceless treasures; just one of them would cost a fortune. Seeing how this ce was surrounded by them, as if they had been acquired for free, one could see how much Master Zhan loved his grandson. However¡­ After looking at the balcony, which looked like it was built for a prince from a fairytale, a meaningful look shed across Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. Then, she pushed open the ss door that led to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room. The door wasn¡¯tpletely shut, so Jing Qian was able to casually walk in. Despite being quadriplegic, there were still a great deal of high-tech gadgets next to his bed. Noting the maic buckle on top of his head, Jing Qian assumed that it was some sort of high-tech gadget with a smart sensor. However, she didn¡¯t get a proper look to discern the gadgets, because once she stood in front of his bed, she was soon distracted by the attractive-looking man lying on it. As someone who appreciated good looks, Jing Qian approved of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s appearance. His deep facial features were sharp and defined, with a high nose and thin lips that were tightly pressed together. The warm light that shone on his face had washed out the cold, intimidating feeling that was once there, leaving only a trace of sickness and fragility. As Jing Qian took her time observing the man, still surprised by how good-looking he was, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes, which had been tightly closed earlier, suddenly opened. His pitch-ck eyes were as dark as a swamp, their whirlpool-like depths seemingly able to pull people into a bottomless quagmire. Even though he was just weakly lying in bed at the moment, the conceited aura that was released in that instant came with a breathtaking pressure. Jing Qian felt as if a sharp de had pierced through her. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: 010: He no longer wanted to speak

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If it had been the former Jing Qian, she would have jumped at the sight. However, the one standing before him was a different person. She gave Zhan Lichuan a friendly smile, saying, ¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡¯m guessing you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Are you hungry?¡± As soon as a sound came from inside the room, both of the bodyguards guarding the living room dashed inside the bedroom. When they saw that it was Jing Qian, they looked extremely surprised. ¡°Young master, we apologize. We didn¡¯t think Young Mistress would simplye in from the other door.¡± Everyone knew that Jing Qian¡¯s room was attached to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room, but for the past three weeks, she had not stepped into the Young Master¡¯s space once, which was why the guards didn¡¯t bother guarding the balcony. Instead, they guarded the living room, so that Jiang Yuxi would not be able to disturb their Young Master with all sorts of ridiculous excuses. No one expected that today, it would be Young Mistress who came barging into the room. Zhan Lichaun stared at Jing Qian. He figured that this woman must have epted something from his grandfather, which would exin why she wasing in here toplete the mission she had been given. Initially, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her, but when he saw the friendly smile on her face, he realized that the look in her eyes was now different from the disgust, resistance, and avoidance from before. This time, her eyes were filled with kindness. A pair of charming, rity-filled peach-blossom eyes were looking at him, with the vulgar look from before no longer present. However, she still managed to give off the seductive feeling that wasing from her bones. She was the same person, with the same smile as before, but this time, it showed a different level of ttery. The difference between low-grade and high-grade ttery was clearly distinguished and vividly interpreted. No wonder she had be an actress. She was really talented in acting in ordance with how much money she had been given. When he saw the bright, hopeful smile on her face, much like the sun during spring, Zhan Lichuan felt the urge to tear apart the facade with his bare hands. His future was dark and ruined; he wouldn¡¯t be needing this ttering smile, especially if it was a fake one. While looking at Jing Qian, Zhan Lichuan slowly responded, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The calm voice filled the spacious bedroom. Perhaps it was because it had been a long time since he had spoken, but he had a deep, hoarse voice with a sense ofziness to it, managing to sound powerful at the same time. It was like a voice that had traveled through the ancient Nile River, as it sounded ethereal, yet tangled with sadness. It gave off an unrealistic feeling, as if he was far away in the gxy when he was actually right in front of them. When the bodyguards heard Zhan Lichuan talk, their eyes widened. This was the first sentence that Young Master had spoken in a few days. How could they not be happy about it? However, the sentence that followed once again brought the temperature of the atmosphere back to zero degrees. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a quadriplegic doesn¡¯t feel hunger?¡± Zhan Lichuan slowly asked. His re was like a sharp knife; not only did it hurt the ones around him, it also hurt himself. His re was like a demon-revealing mirror, intended to immediately break the perfect expression that Jing Qian had sculptured. But when she heard what Zhan Lichuan said, Jing Qian was unbothered. The friendly smile that she had put on was still there, not going away despite his words. The pair of charming eyes glistened, her voice soft yet captivating as she replied, ¡°Who said that a quadriplegic can¡¯t feel hunger? You injured your spine, which means that your peripheral nerves are injured. In other words, only the ones supplying your skeletal muscles are affected. Your sympathetic nerves, which control the movement of your digestive tract, are still intact. Therefore, even if you¡¯re a quadriplegic, you can still feel hunger. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry but refuse to eat, your body¡¯s metabolic rate will fall and start breaking down the proteins in your muscle, using it as the body¡¯s energy supply. This will result in your bones and muscles bing atrophied. This is why it¡¯s very important for you to eat.¡± Zhan Lichuan was left speechless. He didn¡¯t see the broken expression that he had expected. Rather, this woman was still looking at him with that ttering smile, which was very startling. It was so bright, it almost blinded him. Zhan Lichuan closed his eyes once again. All of a sudden, he no longer wanted to speak. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: 011: Euthanasia

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Master Zhan pushed the door open and saw Jing Qian standing next to Lichuan, his mood brightened up and he smiled. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°En.¡± Jing Qian nodded. ¡°What are you both chatting about?¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about the areas controlled by the peripheral nervous system and the sympathetic nervous system along with how they influence each other.¡± Master Zhan was shocked. He was caught off guard when he suddenly heard the usually simple-minded Jing Qian talk about such a deep topic. Looking at Master Zhan, who usually did not speak much, suddenly be so active in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room, Jing Qian decided to be generous towards her ¡®boss¡¯ and said, ¡°If Third Young Master doesn¡¯t eat, he¡¯ll feel hungry. He¡¯s already unwell to begin with, so why torture himself and make things even more ufortable? Additionally, when your nerves recover in the future, if you have enough muscles, it¡¯ll be easier for you to regain your strength during physiotherapy.¡± Master Zhan, agreeing with what Jing Qian said, instantly lectured his grandson, ¡°Ah Chuan, did you hear what she said? Even Jing Qian said that once your nerves recover, you¡¯ll need the strength for physiotherapy. If you don¡¯t eat, your stamina and muscles will be depleted.¡± Zhan Lichuan opened his eyes and looked at Jing Qian with his pair of deep, pitch-ck eyes that were unmoved. He said emotionlessly, ¡°Is she a doctor?¡± Master Zhan was speechless. Jing Qian maintained her smile and said, ¡°You mustn¡¯t look down on other people, Young Master. I may not be a doctor, but there are all sorts of excellent doctors and masters in this world. Who knows, it¡¯s hard to say that you will be a lucky one and get to meet one of them.¡± These words pleased the old man¡¯s heart, and he quickly said, ¡°She¡¯s right, Ah Chuan. I was just...¡± ¡°Grandfather, I need to talk to you in private.¡± Zhan Lichuan was aware of how Jing Qian became his wife; he was also clear as to why she was here in his room, saying all of this to him. He knew it was all his grandfather¡¯s good intentions, but he really didn¡¯t want the concerns of a stranger who came to him because of money. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll leave so that you can both talk.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Master Zhan suddenly looked unpleasant and there was a look of struggle in his eyes; he didn¡¯t want Jing Qian to leave. He had a bad feeling after hearing what his grandson said. As Jing Qian walked out of the room, followed by the guards, only Zhan Lichuan and Master Zhan were left in the room. Before Zhan Lichuan could say anything, Master Zhan immediately broke the depressing atmosphere in the room, which was unbearable. ¡°What do you think about Jing Qian? Master Jingyuan said that your lifeline is too tough, which is why it¡¯ll break very easily, and not to mention that it¡¯s also deadly. Jing Qian, however, is your opposite. Her life is of extreme ¡®yin¡¯, which is a perfect match to yours, since you are of extreme ¡®yang¡¯. With both of yoursbined, you¡¯ll be able to ovee all sorts of obstacles in life. Master Jingyuan has always been very urate about this. Ah Chuan, now that she has be your wife, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll get better soon.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s throat moved. His deep, dark eyes looked gentle, but he still spoke the cruelest words. ¡°Grandfather, the doctor has already dered my impending death. Why are you being so stubborn? For the past three months, I have been trying my best to rehabilitate because I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you. But¡­ It hurts so much. Please, just euthanize me.¡± Although this was a plea, Master Zhan could hear the determination and despair in his voice. With that, the entire room went into pin-drop silence. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: 012: Saka

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuanid on his bed and silently waited for the verdict of his life and death. After some time, the sound of an old man¡¯s grief and desperate cries echoed in the room. Zhan Lichuan continued staring ahead. He knew by asking him for this he had done something very cruel to his grandfather, but now that he was in this condition, he could no longer contribute to the Zhan family. Instead ofying on the bed every day and staring at the ceiling from morning till nightfall, he would rather end his life and be relieved from this, once and for all. However, in his current state, he couldn¡¯t do it on his own. ¡°Ah Chuan, you will get better soon! You have to trust grandfather on this. I¡¯ve found someone who can help you! Please don¡¯t give up¡­. Without you, what¡¯s the point of me being alive then? You¡¯re everything that I have, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Master Zhan pleaded with tears running down his face. ¡°Grandfather, even without me, you¡¯d still have Big Brother and Second Sister...¡± ¡°No! I only want you! I don¡¯t care about money, power, or fame; I can give up all of that as long as you stay with me. Ah Chuan, please¡­. I¡¯m begging you...¡± Zhan Lichuan replied with a calm, emotionless voice. ¡°But it hurts¡­. I have to deal with the fact that I¡¯m useless and ipetent every moment of every day.¡± ¡°How are you ipetent? You¡¯re just physically powerless at worst, that¡¯s all. Everyone can see how capable you actually are. Look at the other quadriplegics¡ªthey¡¯re forced to bear with the pain of losing control over their bowels and dder. There¡¯s nothing they can do other thany in bed. But then look at you! When you became a quadriplegic, you immediately designed a customizedputer system, letting it convey all the information from your body through your brain. You¡¯re even in control of the entire corporation with thisputer. As for your daily needs, you have specialized robots that take care of everything. Look at all that you¡¯ve done. Even in this condition, you¡¯re still so capable. You haven¡¯t even asked for anyone¡¯s help and have been taking good care of yourself. Just how are you useless?¡± ¡°But grandfather, I can¡¯t stand someone else touching my body, even if it¡¯s just a machine. And what I really can¡¯t bear is the fact that all I do each day isy on this bed motionlessly. From the moment I wake up, the next thing I do is fall asleep. Every minute in between is torture for me.¡± ¡°This is just temporary, everything will get better soon!¡± Master Zhan was crying as he continued begging. However, Zhan Lichuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m always the first to see my report after every session of physiotherapy.¡± Master Zhan¡¯s heart sank and his face turned white. He had already warned them over and over again and had even gotten hackers to put up firewalls so that he could prevent Lichuan from seeing it. Ah Chuan, why are you so capable? Even as a quadriplegic, he could still hack the firewall with just his brainwaves. ¡°No matter how hard I try, my recovery chances are still at a zero. The best-case scenario is the recovery of some small nerves in my fingers, but all I¡¯ll be able to do is move my fingers a little. Grandfather, if that¡¯s how my life is going to be¡­. I¡¯d rather not have it.¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Master Zhan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance, Ah Chuan!¡± Then, he opened up the tablet that was in his hand and pulled up an email. He showed it to Lichuan and said: ¡°Look at this man. His name is Hei Zelin, and he¡¯s an expert con man. This man once traveled to all the casinos in NHD state and never lost a single bet. Within three days, he won up to hundreds of millions of yuan and offended a lot of people there. This resulted in him being targeted. His bones were all excavated from his body and the tendons in all four of his limbs were severed. Initially, the only thing they could do was an amputation, but then, he found Saka, Master of the Tang Sect. Look at him now; even though most of the bones in his hands and legs are artificially installed, they¡¯re miraculously bound to his nerves. He can walk and do things just like a normal person. It can even be said that the injury back then did not bring him any bad seque. ¡°Previously, this person also hired a lot of specialists from all over the country for consultation, but all of them said that he had no other choice but to do an amputation. This is enough proof that Saka¡¯s medical skills are incredibly talented. As long as Saka agrees to treat you, you¡¯ll definitely recover from this! We¡¯re not just talking about your fingers; it¡¯ll also be possible for you to walk like a normal person again!¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: 013: Saka¡¯s death

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Master Zhan looked at Zhan Lichuan expectantly, hoping to see a spark of hope in his eyes. But¡­ There wasn¡¯t any. ¡°Lichuan, what grandfather said is true. When I found out about Saka, I immediately sent someone to River Delta and sought her help. If she agrees, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll recover in no time.¡± Zhan Lichuan did not say anything. Although it looked like he wasn¡¯t doing anything, the screen that was diagonally ced above him lit up as if it weremanded by something, and numbers filled the screen. The numbers rapidly moved across the screen. Then, the huge LED screen ced in front of the bed turned on. Zhan Lichuan finally said, ¡°This was the biggest piece of news this evening.¡± The screen disyed a beautiful scene of the beach. On the cliff next to it, there was a vi that was made up of some kind of special material. The transparent vi hung at the edge of the cliff, where the waves hit it from below. It looked extremely dangerous, but any expert would know that the material used to make the vi was so strong that even a bomb couldn¡¯t break it apart. However, this building that was as strong as a metal box was now in ruins. There was only one small part left hanging on the cliff. As for the rest, including the cliff next to it, it had beenpletely destroyed. There were countless helicopters and rescue boats searching on the sea. A reporter was reporting about the news on one of the helicopters. ¡°At 4 AM, a major explosion urred on S ind, located on 62.2¡ã northtitude, 152.9¡ã west longitude. There was only one vi found on the ind, and the centre of the explosion was also at this same vi. ¡°From what we know now, this vi was one of the properties that belonged to the mysterious Master of the Tang Sect, Saka. Before this, one of our reporters confirmed with Saka¡¯s sister, Miss Dong Yuetong, that when the explosion happened, Master Saka was at this exact vi. This seems to have been a deliberate murder, and the police force of Country M has intervened to investigate this matter.¡± Master Zhan stared at the news that was being broadcasted on the screen. He couldn¡¯t believe that the hope that had just been ignited in him was now broken into pieces. ¡°Master Saka was a legend. Her short but stunning life had been controversial. She was the 177th descendant of the Tang Sect, which was originally an ancient medical n that came from Country Z. As their descendant, Saka had the skills to bring a dead man back to life and was a genius in both medicine and poison. She owned countless hospitals, biotechnologypanies, real estate, gambling, and jewelry industries. Her worth was immeasurable. ¡°However, Saka was a peculiar person. Although she was an expert in the medical field, there were many times where she refused to save the ones in need. It was amon urrence for her to ask for a fortune in order for her help, and shecked medical ethics. Hence, she offended a lot of people in her past. Regarding this explosion, her sister, Miss Dong, suspects that this was done by someone whom Saka must have offended and is now seeking revenge. Further investigation is needed, however, to find out who is behind this murder. ¡°Saka¡¯s name came from the word Manjusaka, also known as Lycoris. It¡¯s said that this flower means the calling from hell, the guide of the dead. Perhaps Saka saw thising when she named herself after the flower? ¡°Saka was the Master of the Tang Sect, so will her death cause an uproar in the Tang Sect? Are there any other descendants of the Tang Sect after her? We have interviewed Miss Dong Yuetong, the younger sister of Saka, regarding this matter.¡± The scene switched to a beautiful woman who had an alluring figure. Her eyes were swollen, and her face was filled with grief and anger. As she looked into the camera, she spoke in a firm voice. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: 014: Perhaps she¡¯s a snake monster

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Did you think that my sister¡¯s death would mean the end of the Tang Sect? You¡¯re all wrong! Even if my sister is dead, the Tang Sect still has me! God is watching you. I don¡¯t care who it is, but the Tang Sect will get to the bottom of this! We will take revenge! We will make them pay for what they did!¡± Master Zhan¡¯s eyes glowed with hope again as he said, ¡°Lichuan, see? Saka¡¯s sister is also a descendant of the Tang Sect. She said she¡¯s just like Saka. She has alsopletely inherited her master¡¯s mantle.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes remained cold, and there were no signs of excitement even after hearing what Dong Yuetong said. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of Saka and just found out that she was from the Tang Sect after looking into it. Grandfather, if it wasn¡¯t because of Saka, would you have known about the Tang Sect or Dong Yuetong? Let¡¯s put it the other way around; do you even know who Saka¡¯s master is?¡± Master Zhan became speechless. In the other room, Jing Qian also watched the international news that was being broadcasted. When she heard what the woman was saying, the lips that were originally curled upwards were now showing a cold, enchanting smile. She was no longer interested in what the woman had to say next or what was about to happen, so she turned off the television. At this moment, Butler Xu walked in with the family physician to change the dressing on her forehead and to check up on her. Jing Qian saw her chance, and with a bright smile on her face, asked, ¡°Butler Xu, might there be rats in our garden? Could you get me some fat, healthy ones? When Butler Xu saw this woman¡¯s dazzling eyes and slender figure, a movie he had watched as a child appeared in his mind. In that movie, the captivating green snake was also very alluring. She would be talking andughing with someone at first, but at the very next moment, she would stick out her poisonous fangs, catch a fat rat with her long tongue, and swallow it in one breath. Now that he was staring at their Young Mistress, who was almost as beautiful as the green snake, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and carefully ask, ¡°Young Mistress, may I know why you want these rats?¡± He was the one who¡¯d interacted with Young Mistress the most. Master Zhan and the Third Young Master may not see the change in Young Mistress, but he could. Ever since she woke up after falling down the stairs, the Young Mistress¡¯s temperament was different. She had be devilish. She was even asking for rats now. He couldn¡¯t help but overthink this matter. Jing Qianughed when she heard Butler Xu¡¯s question, ¡°Well, obviously, I want to y with them. Did you think that I was going to eat them?¡± ¡®Listen! Listen! Do you hear what she said?!¡¯ This beautiful girl was asking for rats so that she could y with them, and she even talked about eating them. Most people would only want these rats for experiments! Yet, here she was, thinking about ying with them and eating them. Butler Xu felt his scalp turn numb, as he was frightened by his bold assumptions. ¡°Young Mistress, if you want something to y with, why don¡¯t you choose white mice instead? They¡¯re much cleaner than rats. These rats are extremely dirty.¡± ¡°White mice are cute, and it would be a waste if they died. Rats, please! Butler Xu, could you please get me some? Remember to get some that are fat and healthy.¡± Butler Xu¡¯s mind was now filled with images of ¡®fat¡¯ and ¡®healthy¡¯ rats being eaten. Should he¡­ Tell Master Zhan about his assumption? Chapter 15

Chapter 15: 015: Are you happy now?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°By the way, has Jiang Yuxi moved out of her room yet? ¡°She¡¯s moving, but there are still some things she¡¯s left behind. Don¡¯t worry, Young Mistress, I¡¯ve already prepared the other room for her.¡± This meant that no matter how hard she tried to dy it, she¡¯d be moving out tonight. Satisfied with the answer she received, Jing Qian stood up. ¡°I¡¯d like to take a walk in the garden. I think it¡¯d be best for me to go over there andfort her.¡± Butler Xu remained silent, but in his head, he wondered, ¡®Are you sure you¡¯re going tofort her? Or are you trying to kill her?¡¯ Jiang Yuxi¡¯s room wasn¡¯t too far from their bedroom. As she walked past the corridor and came to the other side of the mansion, Jing Qian saw Jiang Yuxi, who really wanted to stay, packing up the rest of her things. When she saw Jing Qian walking towards her, a look of hatred shed across her eyes. She sneered, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to me! Are you happy now?¡± Jing Qian looked at the woman who had a twisted expression on her face simply because she was no longer allowed to live in the main building and bluntly replied, ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Jiang Yuxi was enraged. Her chest started moving up and down dramatically after being triggered by this b*tch, and she was almost screaming. ¡°Jing Qian! You don¡¯t even like Brother Chuan! So, why can¡¯t you just let me have him?¡± ¡°Look at how you¡¯re exploding. You¡¯re saying this as if he¡¯ll be yours even if I allowed it. If you were that great, you wouldn¡¯t have been a guest in this house despite living in it for more than five years.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Yuxi wasn¡¯t only panting with rage, as her face now flushed with humiliation as well. ¡°Calm down, I just came over to check up on your progress. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll get to stay another day just because you couldn¡¯t move everything out by tonight. I¡¯ve asked them, and the other room is already prepared for you. Get over there, wash up, and get a good night¡¯s sleep. Try to avoid showing up in front of me from now on.¡± Jiang Yuxi was too infuriated to speak, knowing that this woman was deliberately making things difficult for her. How could she be so arrogant?! When she was about to leave, Jiang Yuxi stopped her. ¡°Jing Qian! Stop right there!¡± Although Jing Qian wasn¡¯t willing to, she could see that this b*tch was a petty person. She wouldn¡¯t gain anything other than trouble if she were to fight her. Jiang Yuxi stood in front of Jing Qian and confronted her. ¡°You yourself know whether or not you have a lover, or if I was framing you. Jing Qian, I can pretend that today never happened and we¡¯ll never talk about it again. You have someone you like, and I have someone I like. We shouldn¡¯t be fighting each other when we can both benefit from this. Why don¡¯t you let me have Brother Chuan? I won¡¯t pay mind to you having a lover outside. If you want to take advantage of the Zhan family, I¡¯ll even help you with that. What do you think?¡± Jing Qian looked at Jiang Yuxi, who was acting like she was such an honorable, kind person for offering a truce. She replied in a disgusted tone, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve realized you¡¯re not smart enough to defeat me, you¡¯vee up with a different n? Help me? How? What identity would you use to help me? As the guest who¡¯s about to leave the Zhan family? Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not I have a lover outside. Even if I do, I wouldn¡¯t deal with someone who is useless and has no value.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t even bother looking at Jiang Yuxi, who was trembling in rage. She twisted her slender waist along with her cute butt and walked down the stairs like a queen. This woman knew of her obsession and repeatedly mentioned that she was simply a guest! ¡°Jing Qian! Stop being such a b*tch!¡± However, the curvy figure that was walking away didn¡¯t bother responding to her. Butler Xu, who was hiding in the dark, was afraid that a murder scene might ur. He wasn¡¯t sure if that was possible, as Young Mistress was only a b*tch. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: 016: She got pissed off again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Zhan Yuheng was walking up the stairs, he ran into Jing Qian, who wasing down the stairs at the same time. She no longer wore the body-hugging, shimmery mini dress from before. Instead, she was now dressed in a loose, white, cashmere, round-necked sweater, paired with some jeans and a pair of white velvet Hermes slippers. Her long, chestnut-colored hair was slightly curled andzily scattered on one side. As she walked down the stairs, it gently moved around her shoulder and fair, swan-like neck. While she was walking, her slender waist, which was partly hidden, now looked more graceful than before. The effect was even more charming and attractive than the tight-fitting dress from before. She had minimal makeup on, but it was delicate and suited her well. Her eyebrows gave her a graceful look, and even when they were paired with her bright, morous eyes, the effect was surprisingly natural. Zhan Yuheng felt that this woman in front of him was like a banshee from those old mansions, one who went around sucking human spirits. Her each and every movement was filled with a devilish charm. ¡°Where are you off to, sister-inw?¡± ¡°Just going for a walk.¡± Jing Qian walked in a casual,zy manner and she had a drawl as she spoke. Her voice was like a feather brushing his heart and leaving an itch when it was gone. ¡°You¡¯re going out for a walk now? When it¡¯s so cold outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold outside? I don¡¯t feel it.¡± With that, Jing Qian swiftly walked past him like an elf. As he looked at her retreating figure, Zhan Yuheng was captivated. It had been three weeks since Jing Qian had married into the Zhan Family. Before this, he thought that all she had were good looks, and even then, she was not attractive to him. After all, as the current Young Master of the richest family in H city, as long as he wanted them to, all the celebrities would stick to him, simr to how bees were attracted to honey. Hence, when he was told that grandfather had found an actress for his brother, he mocked the decision, saying that it was an embarrassment. But today, Jing Qian¡¯s every smile and frown kept reappearing in his head, refusing to go away. Zhan Yuheng only came back to his senses when he heard footstepsing from the stairs. When he looked up, he saw Jiang Yuxi, who had a gloomy look on her face. He raised his brows and walked up the stairs. As he went past her, he was stopped. ¡°Yuxi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhan Yuheng smiled as he questioned her. ¡°Big brother, everything that I said today is true. Although I have no idea how my recordings disappeared, Jing Qian really has a lover outside! You¡¯ve got to trust me!¡± ¡°Yuxi, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I trust you or not. The important thing here is that you have no evidence and Jing Qian is the granddaughter-inw of the Zhan family. You can¡¯t just go around ndering her. Have a good night.¡± Then, Zhan Yuheng went upstairs. Jiang Yuxi had initially nned to ally herself with Zhan Yuheng. However, when she saw that he would rather stare at Jing Qian and not even bother to listen to her, she became angry once again. ****** The Zhan family¡¯s mansion was actually very famous worldwide, as every spot in the house was filled with the utmost elegance and refinement. No matter where you stood, from your point of view, it would be scenery. The design itself was breathtaking. In addition to that, it had perfectly integrated garden art with the ssical elements of Country Z. Most of the top garden designers wanted the drawings of this mansion so that they could learn about its intricate designs. However, all of it was single-handedly designed by Zhan Lichuan, who was a business degree graduate that had nothing to do with garden designing. Most outsiders would assume that the Zhan family became so established because of the old Chairman, Zhan Renhao. However, only senior executives in the industry knew that Zhan Renhao was only responsible for strengthening the corporation. It was Zhan Lichuan, the quadriplegicying on the bed now, who made them the richest family in H city. This perfectly described how brilliant Zhan Lichuan was. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: 017: Are you free to talk?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan had received a doctorate for business administration from Harvard University when he was only 20 and directly entered Op Corporation as the Executive Chairman. Within five years, he managed to turn Op Corporation into one of the richest corporations in the country. Other than the technology industry, they also owned several others, such as property, entertainment, hospitals, department stores, hotels, etc. He was theplete package when it came to being an established businessman. However, an ident changed his entire life. The injury to his spine had turned him into a useless quadriplegic. No one would be able to ept this, let alone Zhan Lichuan himself. Even Jing Qian found the change difficult. When she saw Zhan Lichuan in his current state andpared it to the attractive scene from when she first saw him at the dinner for when he became the executive chairman, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was a phoenix with a broken wing. But being alive was the most important thing. Without that, you¡¯d have nothing. For now, though, Jing Qian drove around the mansion in the Zhan family shuttle bus. She admired the beautiful, ancient scenery under the moonlight as if she had teleported back to the olden days. With the moon shining bright above her, she took a deep breath of air, which was filled with freedom and vitality. Although it hadn¡¯t been long since her rebirth, she had already started questioning why she wanted to kill herself in her previous life. Why couldn¡¯t she jump out of it? Wasn¡¯t life beautiful? Wasn¡¯t it nice having so much money? She had fortune, fame, power, and good looks, so why was she still so depressed? She had no idea how she became depressed when she had this sort of personality, but by the time she realized that something was wrong, her emotions were already out of control. This was why she was always looking for ways to die. She was always trying to make others livid at her so that they would try to kill her. Once a perfect life reaches a dead end, it is hard toe out of it. Luckily, God gave her a second chance. Now that she had changed the core and was no longer depressed, life instantly became wonderful. The mellow and radiant moonlight shone onto the ground. It was so bright that it looked as if mercury had spilled all over it. Jing Qian¡¯s shadow stretched long and thin as she picked out flowers from the garden. There were a lot of nts in the Zhan mansion. She picked those that she needed, ced them in the shuttle bus, and went to the next location. Just when she got everything that she needed, her phone rang. She looked at the phone, which used to be fully bedazzled, and saw that it was an unknown number. As she picked up the phone and answered, a man¡¯s voice appeared on the other end. ¡°Qianqian, are you free to talk now?¡± It was an unknown number, but the person on the other end was speaking to her with familiarity. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t tell who it was but answered the person shortly, ¡°En.¡± ¡°What happened this afternoon? Was there someone outside? Did they find out about us?¡± The other person¡¯s voice sounded anxious and nervous. Jing Qian¡¯s brain, which was confused at first, instantly realized who this person was. This person was called Qin Yi, who was supposedly in a rtionship with the previous owner of this body. During freshman year, Qin Yi was recruited by an entertainmentpany and became a member of a group called Funik. Initially, Funik was a flop. They weren¡¯t a big hit untilst year, when a director took a fancy to the beauty of the previous owner and decided to give her a role as the second lead in his drama. The previous owner even introduced Qin Yi to the director. This drama was based on a ssic novel, but due to certain reasons, it didn¡¯t get released and could only be ced online as a web series. There weren¡¯t many investors for it, which caused dissatisfaction amongst the fans, who had rejected the idea of turning it from a novel into a web series in the first ce. The fans felt that there were no celebrities good enough to be the male lead for the series, which was why anyone who decided to take up the role of the male lead would be hated before shooting even began. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: 018: Betrayed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The original male lead that was cast became frightened by the crazy fans. When the director saw that Qin Yi fit the role and he could cut down on expenses, he decided to bring him on as the main lead. Fortunately, the web series was a hit. After that, Qin Yi continuously appeared in two other variety shows. Now, he had be the hotshot of the entertainment industry in the country, gaining 11 million fans within a year. When the Zhan family found Jing Qian and asked her to marry their quadriplegic grandson to help counteract his bad luck, the previous owner had originally refused. In the end, however, she ended up agreeing to the marriage, one of the main reasons being that she wanted to help Qin Yi. Qin Yi was a handsome, sunny young man, the type of guy that was most popr among younger girls these days. He already had a certain amount of fame and a fanbase; the only thing hecked was resources. If he could act in a few more hit series, he would be able to sessfully transform from an idol into an actor. Then, if he got noticed by any of the movie investors, his life would be smooth sailing from then onwards. Since the Zhan family¡¯s Op Corporation owned Zhongbo Entertainment, which was one of the top three entertainment groups in Country Z, they had the most resources. Qin Yi had his eyes on the high-end resources that the Zhan family possessed. The previous owner was duped by Qin Yi and ended up marrying into the Zhan family for the sake of her boyfriend¡¯s career. She, on the other hand, was not the previous owner at all. There weren¡¯t many memories left between the two of them. As a result, she didn¡¯t remember how this bastard had convinced the previous owner into marrying herself into the Zhan family. The only thing she could remember now was how much the previous owner had done for him. Not only did she agree to the marriage in order to get him more resources, but she had also spent quite a lot of money on him. However, now that she had taken over this body, the previous owner¡¯s money was her money. For someone like her, who used to not care about her life, money was currently her top priority. ¡°Did you borrow fifty million yuan from me before?¡± Although the man sounded anxious on the phone, the truth was that he was lying naked in bed. As he rested his head on the side of the bed, a quilt covered the private parts of his body, and a lustful scent permeated through the air, matching the look of pleasure on his face. He was hugging onto a thin, fair, weak woman with one hand, and in the other, he held onto his phone along with a lit cigarette. He looked extremelyfortable in this position. Just as he was about to drop the cigarette butt onto the ashtray, he heard that earth-shattering question. His entire body was stunned, and his hands shook. The hot soot from the cigarette butt fell from his hand and onto his neck, causing him to immediately gasp and jump up after being burnt. The woman who was in his arms became frightened by the sudden movement, her breathing bing heavy as well. When she saw what happened, she quickly swept off the burning soot that was present on his neck. All of these little movements and actions were clearly audible over the phone. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows. What the f*ck?! The previous owner was betrayed and sold out while she was busy helping them earn a fortune! Unable to believe his ears, he asked again, ¡°Qianqian, what was it that you were asking?¡± Jing Qian repeated in a kinder manner, ¡°Did you borrow fifty million yuan from me?¡± ¡°When did I borrow money from you? Qianqian, what are you talking about? Are you sure you¡¯re free to talk right now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Remember when I first came to the Zhan family? You told me that your mom or one of your rtives needed money, which was why you borrowed fifty million from me.¡± Qin Yi remained silent. He did borrow money from her, but it wasn¡¯t fifty million. It was only twenty million, and he hadn¡¯t nned on returning the money to her anytime soon. Years of habit allowed him to develop a consensus between the two of them ¡ª anything that belonged to Jing Qian was his as well. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: 019: Green tea war machine

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Yi had no idea what had happened to Jing Qian and was confused as to why she was suddenly asking about money. As he rted it to what happened in the afternoon, his heart sank. He was worried that Jing Qian might have messed up, and Master Zhan had found out about their rtionship¡ªand as a result, was asking for all the money that he had given. His brain exploded and he instantly denied things. ¡°Qianqian, I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. When did I ever borrow money from you?¡± As the burnt area on his shoulder turned red and he felt the pain, Qin Yi¡¯s mood turned bad and his voice became heavier. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering my question? Did something happen to you?¡± ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Jing Qian was leisurely talking on the phone as she broke a branch off of the Osmanthus tree beside her. ¡°If nothing¡¯s wrong, why are you asking me this? Jing Qian, this isn¡¯t a joke!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s tone had turned cold. Usually, whenever Jing Qian heard Qin Yi¡¯s tone that tried to suppress his anger, she would immediately give in to him. Over the years, he had used her unconditional love for him to step into themanding position in their rtionship. However, the Jing Qian that he was talking to was no longer the same one from before. She had no memory of exactly how much this man had borrowed from her. Jing Qian realized that if it was something that the previous owner didn¡¯t care about, she wouldn¡¯t have many memories of it. This showed that the previous owner didn¡¯t see Qin Yi as an outsider, as she didn¡¯t have any memory of it after lending him such a huge amount of money. The only thing that she remembered about him was all the fake sweet nothings that he would say to her. Even so, she still had a vague memory of this man asking her for money. Therefore, she decided to randomly pick a huge amount, just so that she wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of. Who knew that this **green tea would dare to scream at her! This bastard wasn¡¯t even treating his sugar mommy right. Was he still human? Even if he was having an affair behind her back, he should at least be mindful and professional about it! This bastard was a war machine amongst the green teas. Jing Qian was very contemptuous of such people, which was why she asked in righteous retaliation, ¡°Joke? Who¡¯s joking with you? Am I someone who would joke about money?¡± Qin Yi was left very confused at her response. She was a woman who cared more about love than anything else. Although she didn¡¯t treat money like rubbish, she was still someone who didn¡¯t like talking about money. Why did it feel as if something wasn¡¯t right? ¡°You should know better than anyone whether or not you borrowed money from me. What¡¯s wrong? You were acting all sweet and kind when you wanted me to marry into the Zhan family and when you borrowed money from me. Now you¡¯re acting up just because I asked about it?¡± Qin Yi was shocked, but he didn¡¯t have time to respond to her words before she began to speak again. ¡°A**hole, I¡¯m telling you that I don¡¯t have that much patience. When I count to three, you better tell me how much money you borrowed. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to me me for not giving you a chance for old times¡¯ sake!¡± Qin Yi, who had still been in a rage just a few seconds ago, became so frightened that his soul left his body when Jing Qian screamed at him. Although he hadn¡¯t treated her right and would always scream at her, he knew very well that he depended on this woman for all his future developments. No matter how bad-tempered he was before, she always trusted him unconditionally and would even tolerate him. Why was she suddenly being so mean to him today? The main problem was, what did he do? Why was she talking about ¡®old times¡¯ sake?¡¯ ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong with you? What happened? You have to let me know so we can face it together. With you acting like this¡­. I don¡¯t even know what to do.¡± ¡°Cut it with the bullsh*t. One¡­ Two¡­¡± ¨C ** TL note: Green tea, fully termed as Green Tea B*tch is an extremely interesting term in Chinese to describe a particr type of woman. However, Qin Yi seems to have the traits of a GTB as well. Google it for more information ?? Chapter 20

Chapter 20: 020: Hands in gloves

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Yi¡¯s heart shook when he heard the chilling tone from the other end of the phone¡ªit was so cold and she¡¯d even started swearing at him. He immediately blurted out, ¡°Two million! I only borrowed two million yuan! It definitely wasn¡¯t fifty million. Qianqian, this happened only two months ago. How could you forget? Did something happen to you?¡± Qin Yi had no idea what had happened to her and was worried that she might be recording the call, so he decided to lie about the amount. ¡°Although I fell from the stairs today and lost my memory, I¡¯m pretty sure you borrowed more than two million. How much was it? I¡¯m giving you onest chance.¡± So, she had lost her memory¡­ Qin Yi and the woman beside him looked at each other. Both of them instantly rxed and let out a sigh of relief. Qin Yi immediatelyforted her. ¡°Are you okay? Why did you fall down the stairs? Are you injured? How bad was it? How many memories did you lose? Are you feeling better now? Which memories have you lost? Will theye back?¡± ¡°Stop changing the topic. I¡¯m asking you one more time, how much money did you borrow from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! I only borrowed two million yuan! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiao Lu. When you were giving me the money, Xiao Lu was there as well. Why don¡¯t you ask her? If¡­. If you remember me, you should remember Xiao Lu as well, right?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Wasn¡¯t she that fake, white lotus** sister of hers? The previous owner had given her everything she wanted since she was young. Therefore, that sister of hers assumed that everything belonging to the previous owner was also hers. From this, she could assume that the previous owner¡¯s sister liked Qin Yi as well. Even if she didn¡¯t, she would take him as if Qin Yi belonged to her as well. The woman next to Qin Yi at the moment was likely Xiao Lu. As she thought about it, Jing Qian raised her brows in interest and decided that tonight¡­... nevermind. She¡¯d help the previous owner confirm her assumptions tomorrow. From the moment she made the decision, her head started hurting and an inexplicable consciousness suddenly resented the decision. As she vigorously massaged her temples, Jing Qian was even more convinced that she has to get it done tomorrow morning! The shooting pain was then washed away by her overruling thought. Jing Qian, who was a little unhappy from the earlier pain, continued speaking in a calm tone, but this time with her unique, amorous drawl. ¡°But what she says doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Qin Yi unconsciously asked. ¡°The two of you are a hand in gloves. If she¡¯s your witness, what¡¯s the difference between that and getting a dog to be your witness?¡± Qin Yi was shocked, but the woman next to him was even more so. He saw the face of the woman in front of him turn from frightened, helpless, and enraged to immensely sad. It even got to the point that she was covering her chest with her hands while panting. Her lips had turned pale and she looked incredibly pitiful. Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re acting really strange tonight. Did you lose your memory from a car ident, or have you somehow misunderstood things between me and Xiao Lu?¡± The other party replied in a kind, soft voice, ¡°Why? Is there anything going on between the two of you that could cause unnecessary misunderstanding?¡± Both Qin Yi and the woman¡¯s scalps turned numb. Qin Yi angrily denied her words, ¡°Of course not! I, Qin Yi, only have you, Jing Qian, as my girlfriend. Even though you¡¯re a part of the Zhan family now, I¡¯m still upholding the promise between us.¡± ¡°What promise? Which line?¡± ¨C ** TL note: White lotus b*tch ¡ª another interesting term to describe certain traits of a woman who usually pretends to be innocent and weak when they are actually not. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: 021: You¡¯ve insulted me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Light words came out of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth almost immediately, proiming, ¡°I, Qin Yi, will only have one woman in my life, and that¡¯s you, Jing Qian. I will only love you, and that¡¯s something that will never change. The woman next to him was panting and her face had turned pale. She was biting onto her lips as her face was filled with fury, shame, and injustice. ¡°But Jing Qian, the things that you said just now were too much. Not only did you insult me, you insulted Xiao Lu as well. You even called her a¡­ Don¡¯t you think that you were too harsh about it?¡± When she heard that firm, loud tone calling her by her full name, trying to be righteous despite the uneven breathing sounds that could be heard faintly over the phone, Jing Qianughed out loud. Herughter was melodious. It was just like a banshee who had suddenly appeared in the mountain valleys, teasing the mundane peasants who were passing by. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? She¡¯s not here anyways. Who hasn¡¯t said a few bad things behind the backs of others? Don¡¯t you often speak ill of others in front of me as well?¡± ¡°But Qianqian¡­¡± ¡°Why do you care about her so much? Do you think that she¡¯s better than me?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Qin Yi immediately denied. ¡°Alright then. You have to remember what you promised me tonight! I take promises very seriously. Don¡¯t let me find out that you have betrayed me with those b*tches. Otherwise,pared to the thunder and lightning that you¡¯ll get for breaking a promise, my revenge will be even worse. You have to remember that I¡¯m your ¡°investor¡± now. If I get tired of you, your entire fortune and all of your resources will go down the drain. Understood?¡± Qin Yi was shocked beyond words. Forget about the woman panting uncontrobly next to him. Qin Yi himself felt that he was going to have a heart attack after being triggered by this woman. She had threatened him! This b*tch had dared to threaten him! If he hadn¡¯t been sure that the number and the voice both belonged to Jing Qian, he would have thought that he had been talking to a ghost instead. Before Qin Yi could say anything, Jing Qian had already ended the call. Seeing that the only sounding from the phone was ¡®tututu,¡¯ and that it had gone back to its home screen, Qin Yi was shocked. He wasn¡¯t done talking yet! After making sure that Jing Qian had already hung up the phone, the woman, pale from being insulted, immediately started crying. ¡°Brother Qin, big sister was being so mean! She¡­ She called me a dog. She always stood up for me and protected me, but I can¡¯t believe that she secretly hates me. Huhuhu¡­ How could she be so mean?¡± Qin Yi was extremely irritable after being threatened by Jing Qian, but when he saw the weak, helpless look on the woman in front of him, he immediately softened. He gathered the crying woman, holding her in his hands. She was so soft, her body like weightless cotton. As her tears flowed down to his chest, it imprinted upon his heart. ¡°There, there. Stop crying. It¡¯s entirely Jing Qian¡¯s fault tonight. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°En, I understand. Now that big sister belongs to Zhan Lichuan, she must be unhappy. Who on earth would want to marry a quadriplegic?! She only agreed to this because of you and our family, which is why she¡¯s so angry. She¡¯s in the upper ss now. She has the right to look down on us and judge us. I understand.¡± Jing Lu, who was lying in Qin Yi¡¯s arms, continued sobbing as she tried to defend Jing Qian. However, it only served to fuel the mes in Qin Yi¡¯s heart. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: 022: A strong sense of humiliation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he had persuaded Jing Qian to marry into the Zhan family, she had cried andined to him. Initially, he had felt guilty about it, but after tonight, all the guilt that he had felt disappeared into thin air. Especially considering thest sentence she had said before hanging up¡­ They were a couple! Since when did it all depended on what she said? She was his ¡®sugar mummy¡¯?! Then what did that make him? A strong sense of humiliation spontaneously overcame him. When she felt the man¡¯s body getting stiffer around her, Jing Lu knew that her words had worked, which was why she continued, ¡°But, big sister was too much. It¡¯s okay if she wanted to scream at me but how could she be so mean to you? She even wanted you to return the money¡­. When she wasn¡¯t married, you were the one who always bought her things, never asking her for anything in return. ¡°Now that she¡¯s loaded, instead of helping us, she wants you to return the money, despite knowing that you¡¯re in such a tight situation. She even humiliated you! She went overboard this time!¡± Qin Yi kept quiet but the look in his eyes had slowly darkened. ¡°If I had known that this was how it would be, I would have gone to the Zhan family instead. Since I¡¯ve been sick all my life and I don¡¯t know how much time I have left¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t it just a congenital heart problem? Medical technology has advanced so much these days. You just need to take good care of yourself and you¡¯ll be able to live a long, healthy life. Plus, the Zhan family specifically asked for Qianqian. Don¡¯t me yourself for it.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you sad. If you¡¯re sad, I¡¯ll feel even worse. Stop feeling sad about it, okay? If big sister continues to threaten you, I¡¯ll get mum to ask big sister for money and then pass it down to you.¡± Then, Jing Lu wrapped her arms around Qin Yi¡¯s skinny waist. She was as soft and gentle as a rabbit. Thest thing Jing Lu had said was the one to finally calm Qin Yi¡¯s racing heart. He stroked Jing Lu¡¯s silky hair as his dark face finally turned bright once again. Then, with a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Thank you, Xiao Lu. You¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me? I¡¯m your actual girlfriend. Shouldn¡¯t I be helping you?¡± Qin Yi did not deny what Jing Lu said. Instead, he hugged her even tighter. ¡°Xiao Lu, I¡¯m so sorry. Originally, I wanted to break things off with her but then the Zhan family came, and you had to remain in the dark. I couldn¡¯t even give you a proper status. ¡°But, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re a couple now and I will never forget you, even if I be famous. We will walk side by side from now on. I will be the most famous actor and you will be the most famous actress.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jing Lu gently nodded her head. Most famous actress. That was her goal since entering the entertainment industry. ****** Jing Qian had only returned to her room for less than two minutes when Butler Xu, who was still in his neat suit, knocked and opened her door. ¡°Young Mistress, I have brought the things that you asked for.¡± Butler Xu shifted slightly and revealed the servants behind him, all of whom were holding onto cages that were filled with big, fat rats. Jing Qian looked at them and smiled instantly. ¡°Thank you, Butler Xu. Just ce them on the floor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Young Mistress.¡± Butler Xu bowed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°We just caught these rats¡­ They¡¯re dirty!¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± When Butler Xu noticed that Jing Qian gave no other reaction, he could only smile. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: 023: There¡¯s something wrong with the room

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Butler Xu left, Jiang Qian looked at the floor, where a total of 12 rats had been separated into three cages. She took them to the balcony and ced them in three different spots. As she walked back to her room, she took out dozens of perfumes, essential oils, and alcohol from the cupboard. Then, she went back to the table and started working on the things that she had harvested from the garden. After a while, she looked through her silk nightgown and took out a bottle that was filled with water. Then, she poured everything into the small bottle and added a few droplets of the perfume that she liked into it. About an hourter, there were 15 bottles on the table, all of which had a wonderful yet unique fragrance. Jing Qian happily shook the fluid that was in the bottle, cing one of them inside her bag. Then, she took the remaining ones and ced them back into the cupboard. After taking a shower, it was already one in the morning by the time Jing Qian went to bed. However, she didn¡¯t go to sleep right away. Instead, she sat cross-legged with both hands on her thigh, closing her eyes and keeping her back straight. This was a habit that she had kept for several years, always meditating for two hours before going to bed. When Jing Qian tried using the familiar method to circte her inner Qi, however, she was forced to suddenly open her eyes. Sh*t! There was no Qi! She did not have any inner Qi!!! Jing Qian was devastated. Still, even though she no longer had any inner Qi, most of the skills she had remained with her even after the rebirth. Plus, she no longer suffered from depression. As she thought about this, she immediately felt much better. Well, she could still start all over again. As she convinced herself that her situation wasn¡¯t too bad, she closed her eyes once again and tried to guide Qi from the environment into her body. Just as she was about to introduce it into her body, she felt that there was ayer blocking it from the inside of her body. Even her meridians were not connected! If the meridians weren¡¯t connected, it was a waste of time to meditate. She gave up and immediately fell asleep after lying down for less than a minute. After a while, the person who was fast asleep on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. Those seductive, blossom eyes now had a vigorous look in them. She flipped around and looked at the control board next to her bed. It was currently three thirty in the morning and the temperature was 24¡ã. Before going to bed, she clearly remembered that the indoor temperature had been 26¡ã. An enchanting smile appeared across her beautiful face as she realized what was going on. Although she knew that under these conditions, the other person would temporarily be unconscious, she still decided to take a bottle out of the cupboard, open it, and ce it by the connecting door, allowing it to slowly diffuse into the other room. Then, after a while, she opened the connecting doors between their rooms. There were video cameras inside Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room but there were technically useless. She didn¡¯t even need aptop. She took out her phone, swiped across it and the image where she was supposed to be was no longer there on the screen. She walked towards Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bed and looked at him. Even though he was now a quadriplegic, he still looked very attractive, his appearance one of the best that she had ever seen. At this moment, Zhan Lichuan was unconscious, droplets of sweat forming on his forehead. The difort in his body was still affecting him, even when he wasn¡¯t conscious. Jing Qian walked towards the door where the bedroom and the balcony intersected, shutting it close before returning back to Zhan Lichuan. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: 024: Live with a good conscience

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian manually increased the temperature in his room, then gently ced her hand on his wrist as she carefully felt his pulse. She ced her hands there for about 10 minutes. Since the temperature in the room had already increased, Jing Qian pulled away the nket and slowly unbuttoned his clothes. To be honest, she only cared about Zhan Lichuan¡¯s appearance, not having many expectations about his body. After all, the men who admired her and had hovered around her before this all had really hot bodies. So for her, being surrounded by good-looking bodies was a verymon situation. After being surrounded by that for a long time, it was really hard for anyone to make her covetous. However, when Zhan Lichuan was half-naked in front of her in the dim moonlight, Jing Qian became stunned and the muscles around her neck trembled. Tsktsk! Although he had been paralyzed for three months, every part of his body was curated to perfection and looked extremely intricate. From the chest to the abs to the looming mermaid line seen near his groin, each and every part was outlined to form a perfect picture. Along with his deep facial features¡­ ... She must save this man! He was such a perfect man. She would regret it if she didn¡¯t save this man. Her conscience would also be deeply condemned. One should always stay true to their conscience. No matter how many people scolded or med her, she had always been upright, living her life ording to her original intentions. Perhaps this was all god¡¯s intention that she was reborn into Jing Qian¡¯s body. But because she just got reborn, she had no inner Qi now, so the only thing she could do for Zhan Lichuan was a simple massage. She ced both her thumbs on two particr acupuncture points and pressed down on them heavily¡­ Zhan Lichuan, who had been pretending to be unconscious, almost screamed from the pain. Suddenly, he felt a gush of warm blood rushing towards his brain. Even without looking at the mirror, he knew that his face waspletely red at the moment. Just when he thought that this woman was going to break his head apart and he was just about to awaken the Zhan¡¯s family security system, the hands on his neck slowly rxed. The blood that had gushed into his head flowed down through his neck and back into the rest of his body. As the blood flowed past his shoulder, he could no longer feel anything, with no idea what Jing Qian was doing to him after that. The only thing he could feel was the sudden gush of blood into his head, sometimes causing him to feel hypoxic. He knew that there was something wrong with his room, as an ethereal smell would appear every once in a while. This smell would easily make others unconscious, but it didn¡¯t work on him. That was why he had been trying to find out who was trying to poison him. However, no matter how many high-tech micro cameras he ced around his room, he still couldn¡¯t find the culprit behind this. Just like before, he had noticed the smell, but as he looked around the room, there was no one suspicious around him. This meant that the ethereal smell had appeared out of nowhere. While he was puzzling over the situation, the connecting doors opened and this hypocritical person appeared in his room. Amongst the Zhan family, he had suspected every one of them other than his grandfather and this woman. He had never expected that the person who had been entering his room would turn out to be someone he hadpletely ignored. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: 025: He was wrong

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Having been in the business world for five years, he was conceited enough to think that he could figure out everyone with one look, and a woman like Jing Qian was definitely on the list. She was too obvious. He would know what she was thinking just by her looks, movements, and expressions. However, it was this shallow, superficial woman who had appeared in his room when she wasn¡¯t supposed to and was clearly doing things to him. He was now a quadriplegic, making it extremely easy for her to kill him at the moment, but she didn¡¯t. Since she wasn¡¯t going to kill him, Zhan Lichuan did not resist. He kept his eyes closed and allowed her to do whatever she wanted. He wanted to see what she would do to hasten his death. Since his request for euthanasia had been rejected by his grandfather, as long as he could find the culprit behind the ident and the cause of his death, he would be ready to rest in peace. He initially thought that the other person was nning to further destroy his body. However, as she closed the door and the venttion system inside the room got rid of the ethereal smell in the room, the nauseous feeling along with his shortness of breath slowly disappeared. Then, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart shuddered. This woman¡­... She was trying to help him? Although his eyes were closed, multiple questions were running through Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mind. If she came in with a bad intention, she would have been working for someone else before this. She must have found a way to convince grandfather to allow her into the Zhan family and then married him. This meant that everything that he knew about her was a facade and none of these would be surprising. However, this woman was actually helping him. This proved that his grandfather had randomly found some woman who matched his Ba-zi, someone who seemed sweet and silly but actually had skills. If she was this good, why did she marry a quadriplegic like him? Zhan Lichuan continued the charade of being ¡°unconscious,¡± but the curiosity that he had for the woman had already exceeded the curiosity for the culprit. Because she no longer had her inner Qi, she was not able to urately perceive how severe the damage to the nerves was. However, after the massage, she felt that it wasn¡¯t the kind that was incurable. If she wanted to save him, she would first have to recover her inner Qi. As for now, the only thing she could do was a simple massage, along with acupuncture. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s fair skin slowly turned red and the pores on his skin slowly got bigger due to the massage. With every part that Jing Qian massaged, small droplets of sweat appeared on the skin. After massaging the acupuncture points in the front, Jing Qian easily flipped Zhan Lichuan around. Then, she continued massaging the acupuncture points on his back, lifting his head once in a while About 20 minutester, Jing Qian decided to turn him back to his original position. She tied her hair up and then bent forward. cing one of his arms across her shoulder, she ced his other arm behind his back. Then she moved backward, and just as he was about to flip over, Jing Qian immediately pulled on the arm that was ced behind his back. Because one of her arms was ced behind him to protect his back and her other hand had to pull on the arm that was ced behind his back, their faces were very close to each other, the position extremely seductive. Zhan Lichuan could even feel Jing Qian¡¯s sweet breath on his face. This woman¡­ Why did her breath smell so sweet? Chapter 26

Chapter 26: 026: Exposed on the first day of rebirth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian did not let go of him even though his body was already flipped over. Instead, she grabbed his clothes while reaching for his other arm and properly dressed him. After that, she buttoned his clothes, pulled the nket up, and adjusted the temperature to 26¡ã before returning to her own room. As soon as the door closed, Zhan Lichuan slowly opened his eyes. Following themands from his brain, the tablet that was diagonally ced above him lit up. The time was adjusted to the moment she had walked in. However, the screen only showed him lying on the bed sleeping, no one else present inside the room. The time on the screen continued moving and she was in the room for about 40 minutes while she massaged him. However, on the screen in front of him, there were no signs of her entering his room. So¡­ Not only did this woman know medicine, she was also a hacker? ¡°Achoo!¡± Jing Qian sneezed loudly when she was walking back to her bed after washing her hands. She had no idea that she had already exposed herself on the first day of her rebirth. As for the person in the room that was next to her, Zhan Lichuan was giving orders to hisputers with his brain. Soon, there were codes appearing on the screen, themand that Jing Qian had hacked into quickly decoded. After decoding it, Jing Qian¡¯s figure appeared on another screen. Zhan Lichuan stared at the woman on the screen for a really long time, his dark eyes glistening in the dim nightlight. This woman had the audacity to walk into his room dressed in a short,ce nightgown which barely covered her bottom? Did she really think that he waspletely useless, allowing her to walk around dressed like that? After that, he saw the woman staring in the direction of a video camera on the opposite side. Her fingers swiftly moved across the screen of her phone and within a minute, she had hacked into her camera. Although there were no strict firewalls ced in the cameras, as the one who had installed them, Zhan Lichuan had ensured that the firewalls ced were no less than those ced in important governmental departments. However, this woman hacked into them within less than a minute. That showed that she was an expert and with how she had done it¡­ She must be extremely experienced. After getting rid of his camera, the woman walked to his bedside and pressed the control board to increase the temperature within his room. Then, she ced her hand on his wrist as she was checking his condition which was then followed by a massage. But¡­ What kind of expression was she wearing when she unbuttoned his clothes? Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, which was usually cold and had a dark look in his eyes, was now filled with a disgusted expression. He paid attention to the acupuncture points that Jing Qian was pressing onto and searched for them online. He ordered his men to search for each and every one of them, wanting to know what these points were for. His men had not receivedmands from Zhan Lichuan for quite some time, so when they got their instructions, every one of them had an adrenaline rush and quickly went to work. Soon, Zhan Lichuan got all of their replies. The acupuncture points that were on his back were used to excite the nerves in his spine, aiding cirction. They also helped to provide better sleep and relieve any stress on the overworked muscles. As for the points on his chest and neck, they were to help with his pneumonia and helped to get rid of any chronic lung diseases. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes deepened once again. Ever since he was paralyzed, he had already gotten pneumonia four times in the past three months. However, he hadn¡¯t had an episode of the disease in the past three weeks, ever since Jing Qian came into the Zhan family. So¡­ How did she know about his lung condition? Chapter 27

Chapter 27: 027: Is someone dead or what?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Considering the acupuncture points she was massaging, it confirmed that she was something who had studied medicine, and an expert at that. A hacker who was also a medical expert! This sort of woman would usually be on top of the pyramid. No one would dare to look down on her and there would be a lot of powerful people who would want her. Such a woman shouldn¡¯t be a person who was short on money. Plus, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be a person who would be dumb enough to marry a quadriplegic because of her family and boyfriend. He didn¡¯t even think that it was because this woman had liked him and was trying to help him, especially since she had been dating another man for the past 2 years. That was her first love. Then¡­ It must be that there is something that Jing Qian needed from him, which is why she decided to help, right? Other than this, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t think of any other possibilities. In fact, this was great. He was curious as to whether her medical skills were as surprising as her hacking skills. If it was and he could help her out, why not do so? However, the woman¡¯s breath on his face and the faint, sweet scent that was different from the others kept Zhan Lichuan awake all night. ****** ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± In a deep sleep, she could faintly hear the sound of someone knocking on her door. However, Jing Qian frowned and irritably covered her head with a nket. About ten secondster, the knocking sound continued, still able to be heard even while under the nket. Jing Qian continued ignoring it and stayed hidden. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± The knocking sound on the door sounded without any hesitation for the third time. ¡°Young mistress.¡± This time, along with the knocking sound, there were people calling for her as well. ¡°Sh*t the f**k up! Is someone dead or what?!¡± Jing Qian¡¯s face was dark as she pulled down the nket and reached for the clock that was ced by the bedside. It was as big as her palm and made of a rare, golden material. She picked it up and threw it against the door. Butler Xu, who was standing right outside, heard her loud cry. The people around the door were all shocked by it. When they went closer to the door and were about to say something else, they heard two loud bangs. The first one was the sound of the door almost breaking, and the second was the sound of a heavy object being dropped onto the floor. The sudden violence caused Butler Xu to shudder in fear and immediately stand in a position that made it seem as if he was ready to fight. Master Zhan, who was standing by the side, was shocked. ¡°Ehm, Master Zhan¡­ It looks like the Young Mistress may be having some trouble getting out of bed,¡± Butler Xu said with an awkward expression. The poor man was already an elder in his fifties and could no longer withstand fright. When he was a few years younger, he was a strong, courageous man, incapable of being frightened. When Master Zhan saw the frightened look on Butler Xu¡¯s face, he instructed him, ¡°When she gets out of bed, bring her to the study so that she can exin herself.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Just as Master Zhan was about to leave, the door in front of them opened. Jing Qian, who was dressed in a white bathrobe, stood in front of them like an innocent kitten who just woken up. ¡°Grandfather, morning! Butler Xu, morning!¡± Jing Qian cheerfully greeted her ¡°boss¡± and Butler Xu, who was authoritative, with a bright, vigorous smile. Butler Xu and Master Zhan, who smiled slightly, were both rendered speechless. Her reaction was very different from the one from before, making it extremely difficult for Master Zhan to start the topic that he had nned to discuss. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: 028: Why did he think ¡°again¡±?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian first looked at the door with the hole in it, and then the wooden floor. She picked up the clock, which already died, and said with a depressed face, ¡°Oh no, it broke. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so sorry grandfather. I have a habit of sleepwalking, which was what happened just now.¡± Master Zhan was puzzled, while Butler Xu simply thought, ¡®I¡¯ll just sit back and watch your performance.¡¯ Jing Qian exined to Master Zhan, an apologetic look on her face, ¡°The truth is that I was dreaming that my sister had been kidnapped and we were attempting to save her with the help of the police. My dad had already sneaked into the enemy¡¯s territory along with the police and had told my sister to keep quiet. ¡°However, she decided to scream for help, and in order to save her, my dad was severely injured due to one of the kidnappers. I was very angry, which is why I screamed at her. I picked up a brick that was beside me and threw it towards the kidnapper. ¡°Then, I heard a loud noise, which woke me up. That was when I realized that I must have been sleepwalking and really threw something at the door. By the time I came back to my senses, I heard Butler Xu calling for me. Grandfather, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± With that, Jing Qian looked at her ¡°boss¡± with guilt. Ayyyy¡­ In her previous life, she was born to reign. She had the habit of challenging others who looked down on her. From her birth till her death, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything or anyone. Even if it was her ¡°boss,¡± she would still keep her head held high. But for now¡­ She had no money, no status, and no skills. The only ce where she could challenge someone would probably be the morgue, to see if anyone dared to breath with her around. As she thought about her depressing life, Jing Qian looked at Master Zhan with an even more sincere look. Just now, she was still drossy and had forgotten who she was now. There was a moment where she thought she was still sleeping in her vi and one of the servants were brave enough to wake her up, but the loud noise had woken her up and she immediately opened the door. When Butler Xu saw her exining with a sincere look, he decided to still believe what she said. For a woman like her, who was willing to sacrifice for her family, it showed that she cared a lot about them. So¡­ Young Mistress should be telling the truth, right? But¡­ Why did he feel like he was being yed again? Hmm? Why did he think ¡°again¡±? While Butler Xu was trying to remember when he had been yed before this, Master Zhan had already moved onto the main topic. ¡°Qianqian, I heard from Butler Xu that you asked for rats yesterday?¡± From Master Zhan¡¯s point of view, he didn¡¯t care much about Jing Qian¡¯s personality, character, talent, education, or whether she sleepwalked. The only thing that was important to him was that she wouldn¡¯t harm his grandson. ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right,¡± Jing Qian replied with an obedient smile. When Master Zhan saw her being sopliant, his heart slowly calmed down, continuing to ask, ¡°Why did you ask for all these rats? Where did you put them?¡± ¡°I ced them at the balcony and the greenhouse near the third young master¡¯s room.¡± Since Jing Qian was still answering him with an upright smile, Master Zhan did feel unhappy about those words, still willing to give her a chance to exin herself. ¡°There must be a reason why you did it, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jing Qian nodded her head and moved to one side. ¡°Grandfather, pleasee in. I¡¯ll bring you there to see the rats.¡± Master Zhan had no idea what she was doing, but since this matter involved Ah Chuan, no matter what it was, he wanted answers to it. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: 029: Keep your saliva to yourself, Miss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As she walked past her bedroom with Master Zhan and Butler Xu, she looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was six-thirty in the morning. Her mood immediately turned bad. This was because when she had depression in her previous life, she could never get a good night¡¯s sleep and would only fall asleep in the morning. Even if she had a mission to do that day, she would never ept anything that was before 11 AM. However, she was now living under someone else¡¯s roof¡­... At this moment, Jing Qian was determined to make herself rich again. As she sighed to herself, Master Zhan noticed this and thought that it had something to do with Ah Chuan. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. First, Jing Qian brought Master Zhan and Butler Xu to the spot where she ced the rats. What they saw were four rats who were no longer moving actively like the night before. All of them looked dead, and there were even vomitus inside the cage. Although none of them were really dead, they looked really sick. ¡°Butler Xu, when I asked for the rats, I remember saying that I wanted those that were fat and healthy, right?¡± Butler Xu had no idea how many rats there were in total, but just by looking at the ones in front of him, he knew that something was wrong and quickly answered, ¡°Yes, Young Mistress, you did. I did exactly as you told and got them to catch those that looked fat and strong. What happened to these rats?¡± ¡°JING QIAN!¡± Just as Jing Qian was about to speak, Jiang Yuxi, who was on the other side of the balcony, saw them walking out. She screamed furiously and started marching towards them. ¡°I heard that you asked Butler Xu for rats yesterday? Why did you put these dead rats in front of Brother Chuan¡¯s room? Don¡¯t you know that this is an unlucky thing to do?!¡± Jiang Yuxi rushed over, and without asking what happened, she started screaming at Jing Qian. Since grandfather was here, she wanted him to see for himself that she was more suitable to be with Brother Chuan instead of Jing Qian. Jing Qian frowned and moved two steps back. With a disgusted look on her face, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Watch your manners,dy. Your saliva is getting all over my face.¡± Jiang Yuxi flushed, feeling angry and awkward at the same time. ¡°Jing Qian, don¡¯t you dare change the topic. Now that grandfather is here, you better exin yourself. Why did you ce dead rats in Brother Chuan¡¯s sun room?¡± Jing Qian nced at her and said, ¡°Exin myself to you? Why should I?¡± Then, without waiting for Jiang Yuxi to say another word, she turned around and spoke to Master Zhan. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go to the sun room.¡± Jiang Yuxi, who waspletely ignored, burned with rage. Then, as Jing Qian passed by her, she didn¡¯t even bother to slow down but directly knocked her over. She was caught off guard by this and was pushed aside, which ¡®cleared¡¯ Jing Qian¡¯s path. Although Jing Qian only wore her nightgown, the way she twisted her hips, along with the intimidating, dazzling stride made her look like a queen. This b*tch¡­ This terrace was huge. Why didn¡¯t she choose another path instead?! She had to purposely push her away! This was too much! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: 030: Looking at her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sunroom was directly next to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bedroom. Once the door between them opened, both areas would be connected. There were two cages of rats inside, but all of them were dead. Having already anticipated this, Jing Qian didn¡¯t look the least bit surprised when she saw them. ¡°Young Mistress, why are these rats dead?¡± Although he¡¯d already seen them before, Butler Xu was still disgusted when he beheld the rats, which seemed to have died struggling. Jiang Yuxi chose then to walk into the room. When Jing Qian subconsciously looked at her, the former instantly exploded. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Are you going to say that I¡¯m the one who killed the rats here? Jing Qian, there should be a limit even if you¡¯re trying to frame me!¡± Feeling wronged, Jiang Yuxi said to Master Zhan, ¡°Grandfather, I came to the Zhan family when I was 17. For the past five years, you¡¯ve seen for yourself how I¡¯ve been treating Brother Chuan. I only want the best for him. Why would I ce these dead rats here to harm him?¡± Then, she turned to Jing Qiang and screamed, ¡°Jing Qian, don¡¯t you know that these rats are dirty creatures that can spread disease? Ever since the ident, Brother Chuan¡¯s immune system has been weak, yet you ced these rats right outside his room! Even if you didn¡¯t kill them, shouldn¡¯t you at least give us an exnation as to why you ced these dirty critters outside of Brother Chuan¡¯s room?¡± Master Zhan, noticing that Jing Qian was extremely calm, realized what was happening. He was immediately filled with rage as he asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with Ah Chuan¡¯s room?¡± Jing Qian gently nodded her head and said in a caring tone, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re quite clever, unlike some people here whose brains are far away from here, just like their room. Indeed, there is something wrong with third young master¡¯s sunroom.¡± Jiang Yuxi almost passed out after being triggered by Jing Qian¡¯s evil mouth. She had moved out of her room and shifted to the guest housest night. Although it was an individual suite and the view was just as breath-taking, it was still different from this mansion! This b*tch was doing it on purpose! However, when she heard that there was something wrong with the sunroom and this woman may have found what it was with the help of these rats, she swallowed the words she was about to spit out. When Master Zhan heard about the problem in the sunroom, which was connected to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bedroom, he immediately ran towards his grandson¡¯s room, horrified. Jiang Yuxi found her opportunity and rushed into the room as well. ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Master Zhan cried nervously as he rushed into the room. When Zheyan and Yunzhou, who were guarding outside, heard noises inside the room, they quickly opened the door and saw a whole bunch of people crowding the room. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Although Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t sleeping, his eyes were still closed shut. He opened his eyes upon hearing the noise and immediately looked at the figure who followed behind his anxious grandfather. Jing Qian looked worried and docile, but in actuality, she was just walking inside leisurely. Zhan Lichuan was just casually observing Jing Qian; the other party shouldn¡¯t have noticed. However, Jing Qian immediately realized it and turned in his direction. Jing Qian¡¯s reflex may be fast, but Zhan Lichuan¡¯s was faster. When her focus shifted to him, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes had already quickly moved towards Jiang Yuxi instead, who was standing in front of her. Perhaps it was because he had done it on purpose and his eyes were firm, for it caused things to be more obvious¡ªJiang Yuxi could instantly feel someone watching her. When Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyesnded on her, Jiang Yuxi felt as if her entire world was filled with rainbows. Brother Chuan was finally looking at her! Chapter 31 - Get out

Chapter 31: 031: Get out

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This¡­ this was the first time Brother Chuan had ever directly looked at her. Jiang Yuxi, clearly misunderstanding the gesture, was nowpletely filled with happiness. She didn¡¯t want much. She only hoped that Brother Chuan would pay a little more attention to her. She believed that with all the hard work and effort she had put in for the past few years, Brother Chuan would definitely appreciate her as long as he noticed her. When he realised her good virtues, it would be like an interesting book. He would want to know more about her. She firmly believed that Brother Chuan would realize that she was the best choice and the most suitable for him. Since even when he became a quadriplegic, she was still there for him no matter what. Then, he would choose her. In her eyes, she believed that Brother Chuan was the best even if he was to remain paralyzed for the rest of his life. He was even better than Zhan Yuheng. This was true as long as he wanted it. ¡°Ah Chuan, are you okay?¡± When Master Zhan saw that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition was better than yesterday¡¯s, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was still very calm; however, whenpared to the tone he used yesterday while pleading for euthanasia, the one today seemed a little bit more cheerful. Master Zhan had no idea what was happening. He quickly turned to Jing Qian and asked, ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s happening? Why did the rats outside die? Would Ah Chuan be affected?¡± While being questioned by Master Zhan, Jing Qian looked at the orchids that were nted in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s sunroom. Then, she asked, ¡°Third Young Master, do you like orchids?¡± Master Zhan was clear about his grandson¡¯s personality¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t answer Jing Qian even if he weren¡¯t paralyzed. Now that he was, it would be worse. For this reason, Master Zhan was prepared to answer her question on his behalf. However, before Master Zhan could say a word, Jiang Yuxi had already opened her big mouth. ¡°Orchids are Brother Chuan¡¯s favourite. Can¡¯t you see that there are so many expensive orchids ced in the sunroom?¡± Oh my lord, this temper of hers! Jing Qian waspletely speechless. ¡°Miss Jiang, were you born extremely thick-skinned or do you have amnesia? Grandfather already warned you to stay away from the third young master to avoid any misunderstandings, yet here you are. Why are you in our bedroom? I was asking third young master a question. As an outsider, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too much of a busybody?¡± Jiang Yuxi, having still been immersed in the overwhelming joy from before, had not nned to argue with Jing Qian. However, when the other party suddenly insulted her, she looked at Jing Qian as if she had been unreasonably bitten by a stray dog. Then, Master Zhan spoke. ¡°Yuxi, you shouldn¡¯t be in here. Why don¡¯t you wait outside?¡± Master Zhan knew what Jiang Yuxi¡¯s thoughts were, but Jing Qian was someone whom he had brought into the family to bring luck to Ah Chuan¡¯s life. Although he had raised Jiang Yuxi for several years and had feelings for her, this matter involved Ah Chuan. Nothing else was as important as this. Jiang Yuxi flushed and bit her lips. She replied in a pitiful voice, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m worried about Brother Chuan. I just want to know why Jing Qian ced those dead rats outside of his room.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. Get out.¡± No one had expected the person lying on the sick bed to open his mouth; even Jing Qian was surprised. Then, she looked at Jiang Yuxi and prepared herself to enjoy the show with a bowl of popcorn. Chapter 32 - Oh great motherly love

Chapter 32: 032: Oh great motherly love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When being chased out by Master Zhan, Jiang Yuxi flushed from anger and embarrassment. However, when hearing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cold words, the colour in her face drained away and turned pale. She was still in cloud nine a minute ago when Brother Chuan looked at her, but the next minute, she got a huge p across her face. The contrast was so drastic that Jiang Yuxi¡¯s mind went nk and her ears started ringing. ¡°Miss Jiang, our young master is asking you to leave.¡± Yunzhou emotionlessly walked towards Jiang Yuxi, his voice robotic. When Master Zhan saw Jiang Yuxi¡¯s weeping, he still felt guilty for this poor child. Just as he was about to speak up tofort her, Jing Qian, who was next to them, chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Oh no, this came so abruptly for you, didn¡¯t it? Looks like your Brother Chuan doesn¡¯t care much for all your love and care after all.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s gaze turned meaningful as he looked at the woman who was humiliating the other party, unafraid of making another scene. As for Jiang Yuxi, she might be unhappy with Jing Qian, but she had never hated Jing Qian this much. This b*tch was horrible and disgusting. She didn¡¯t know when to stop and didn¡¯t have the basic courtesy to keep a line between them for amiable meetings in the future. Even with grandfather and Brother Chuan here, she was still trying to stir up trouble. Absolutely unbelievable! Although she was already burning with rage, Jiang Yuxi took two deep breaths and smiled. ¡°I understand that Brother Chuan may be in a bad mood, so I can tolerate it. You don¡¯t have to try triggering me further by saying horrible things.¡± With that, Jiang Yuxi showed a caring smile on her face and said, ¡°Brother Chuan, I¡¯m leaving now. Have a good rest. I¡¯lle by again soon.¡± ¡°Infinite tolerance is only found between a mother and son. So, you¡¯ve been treating the third young master as your son? Wow¡­ what great motherly love.¡± Jiang Yuxi was already by the door when Jing Qian¡¯s voice rang behind her. She got so angry that she almost exploded on the spot. However, she still managed to calm herself down. She didn¡¯t want Brother Chuan to see her ill-mannered fighting with Jing Qian. Jing Qian may not love him, but she sure did. She didn¡¯t want the man she loved to think that she was someone as petty as Jing Qian. Once Jiang Yuxi left, Master Zhan said, ¡°Qianqian, you were asking about the orchids just now. Are they rted to the death of the rats?¡± Since the horrible person had already left, Jing Qian no longer had any reason to continue being a b*tch. Therefore, she directly answered his question ¡ª ¡°Ghostorchids are among the most priceless orchids in the world. They¡¯re like priceless jewels for a collector, but there are dozens of them inside the third young master¡¯s room. Do they all belong to him, or were they a gift?¡± ¡°Only two of them were his. As for the rest, his sister and I are the ones who ced them there. There are a total of 13 Ghostorchids now. Is there something wrong with them?¡± Jing Qian shook her head. ¡°If you only nt Ghostorchids by themselves, it won¡¯t be a problem, but it would be if you ced them with Osmanthus and Henbit.¡± ¡°Henbit? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The green nts by the wall that are used to beautify these flowers.¡± Master Zhan didn¡¯t know what it was, so Jing Qian went to the sunroom, plucked out one of the Henbits that were next to the orchids, and brought it back into the room for Master Zhan to see. As he looked at it, his face turned dark. Chapter 33 - 033: Poisoned

Chapter 33: 033: Poisoned

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Having been in society for so many years, Jing Qian¡¯s words were direct enough for him to understand that someone had purposely ced these Henbit next to the orchids. He had not anticipated that the other party would still try to harm Ah Chuan even when he was already in this state. Damn it! ¡°What would happen if they were ced together?¡± ¡°They¡¯d produce phosgene.¡± Lying on the bed, when Zhan Lichuan heard the word ¡®phosgene¡¯, his pupils constricted. No wonder there were times where he felt breathless and even got pneumonia afterward. It was all because of phosgene. ¡°Phosgene? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a highly toxic gas that is ten times more toxic than chloride gas. Phosgene poisoning can cause rapid damage to the respiratory system, and once severe, it can cause damage to the other systems as well. Most who are poisoned will feel breathless, cough, and get dizzy at first; then that would be followed by pneumonia. There may be some severe cases that could lead to pneumothorax. If too much poison gas were to be inhaled, it could directly lead to multiorgan failure.¡± The entire room was pindrop silent as she spoke. Master Zhan¡¯s face was so dark that ck ink could be dripping down his chin. He thought about all those times where Ah Chuan had spontaneously contracted pneumonia. It wasn¡¯t because his immune system was bad but that he¡¯d been exposed to phosgene. All this while, this toxic gas had been circting inside Ah Chuan¡¯s body, which was already severely damaged to begin with. ¡°Qianqian, are you saying that Ah Chuan was poisoned? Then¡­ would he be in danger now?¡± Master Zhan swallowed painfully as he spoke, his voice sounding extremely bitter. Jing Qian immediatelyforted him. ¡°We¡¯ll need to know how long these three have been ced together, though luckily, the third young master¡¯s room has gotten a new venttion system. Even if the toxic gases were once in here, most of them would be diffused by now. Other than that, there are many orchids and henbits here. Although the osmanthus tree is huge, it¡¯d still require a certain temperature to work. So...¡± Everyone listened to her seriously, especially Zhan Lichuan. The way he stared at her could have punctured a hole in her body. Jing Qian immediately realised that she might have said too much. She changed her tone and said, ¡°Ahem¡­. It may have harmed him, but it couldn¡¯t be too severe. Since the third young master¡¯s cirction had been tampered with after the ident, we would still need to do a more detailed checkup. I¡¯m not a doctor, so it would be better for grandfather to get someone here to check on the third young master.¡± As the woman before him bbered about not being a doctor, a sharp look appeared in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes. No longer able to stand the sight of this cunning fox ying around with his grandfather, he asked, ¡°You said that when all these nts are together, it¡¯ll still require a certain temperature.¡± Ever since he was paralysed, Zhan Lichuan hadcked interest in everything around him. When he suddenly started talking, Master Zhan, who was sitting next to him, got so excited that he almost stood up. ¡°En.¡± Jing Qian nodded. Just as she was about to continue, Zhan Lichuan spoke again. ¡°20 degrees?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that the third young master¡¯s knowledge of chemistry was so extensive.¡± As Zhan Lichuan looked at the enchanting smile on Jing Qian¡¯s face, a desire to conquer started growing inside him. Well, of course, he was about to die and he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it physically, so this desire to conquer had turned into a desire to win instead. The type of desire where he wanted to tear this fox apart to see what she was made of. ¡°When I was in college, I chose business administration, but I also studied physics and chemistry, which was of the same level.¡± Chapter 34 - What did he mean by wife?

Chapter 34: 034: What did he mean by ¡®wife¡¯?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡®If this guy has a doctorate in business administration, does this mean that both his physics and chemistry degrees are doctorates as well?¡¯ Jing Qian mumbled to himself. For others, no matter what degree it was, getting one doctorate before 25 years old was already miraculous, but this guy got three doctorate degrees five years ago. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! No wonder you became the most brilliant helm of the business world!¡± Jing Qian was being thick-skinned as she continued kissing her boss¡¯s ass. When he saw her sweet smile, Zhan Lichuan thought of her sweet scent thatnded on his facest night. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face was suddenly reced by a warm, gentle smile. ¡°Compared to my wife, I¡¯m a nobody.¡± Huh? Wife? What did that mean? Jing Qian¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the sound of that word. When she was done thinking about the word ¡®wife¡¯, she immediately realized that he had called himself a nobody whenpared to her. Did that mean, to him, she was better than him? Damn it, this man! Was he trying to say that she¡¯d been hiding her skills? F**k! Her head began spinning because of this one sentence of his. Did he always speak so¡­.tactfully? Wouldn¡¯t his intestines get tangled from it? Jing Qian chuckled to herself as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Why would I know anything about chemistry? It¡¯s just a coincidence that I have the same hobby as you, young master. I get curious about the nts I like and search them up on the inte.¡± On the inte again? Butler Xu, who was observing everyone in the room, nced at Jing Qian. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was fooling them. Other than Butler Xu and Jing Qian, Master Zhan was equally shocked as well. He was possibly, or most definitely, the most surprised among all three of them. What did Ah Chuan refer to Jing Qian as? Did Ah Chuan finally admit that Jing Qian was his wife? Was he hallucinating? One should know that when he first insisted on Ah Chuan marrying her, Ah Chuan had been against it. Although he didn¡¯t say anything to him, he was Ah Chuan¡¯s grandfather, so he knew clearly that his grandson was against this marriage from the bottom of his heart. However, he now called Jing Qian his ¡®wife¡¯ and even conversed with her. Master Zhan tried to stop himself from smiling but¡­ He couldn¡¯t! ¡°You can find anything online. It¡¯s just that most people wouldn¡¯t use the inte to verify the information and apply it in real life. Young Mistress seems to be of those who are observant and could apply in their daily lives.¡± Zhan Lichuan spoke again and praised Jing Qian. She turned around and stared at Zhan Lichuan, still thinking whether the things that he had said werepliments or insults¡­ In the end, Jing Qian silently decided that she would have to be more cautious in the future since her rebirth was a secret. She shouldn¡¯t let this smartass find out about it. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jing Qian had a bitter smile on her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m honoured that these little things that I¡¯ve learnt were able to help out third young master.¡± As both of them continued talking, Master Zhan¡¯s eyes, which were originally small and sharp, now widened immensely. His heart was overflowing with joy, and he had even forgotten the fact that someone was trying to harm his grandson. This was because when Ah Chuan pleaded for euthanasia the day before, he¡¯d seen the despair in his eyes. However, today, he finally saw hope and interest in Ah Chuan¡¯s eyes. Chapter 35 - Walking Emerald

Chapter 35: 035: Walking Emerald

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If he was still interested and had someone to hold on to, he may want to live on. Master Zhan stared at Jing Qian as if she was a walking piece of emerald. Jing Qian¡¯s blossom eyes were her most beautiful and outstanding feature, and now, this pair of eyes were staring at Zhan Lichuan. His eyes showed that he was obviously ufortable. ¡°In order for these three nts to have a chemical reaction and release the toxins, the surrounding temperature has to be within 20 degrees. In other words, other than nting these Henbits, the culprit also had to lower the temperature in my room.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. ¡°Since our rooms are connected, the temperature in my room was 24 degrees. Though the other party didn¡¯t lower the temperature too much, the temperature in the sunroom had reached 20 degrees. When the doors opened, the cool air from the sunroom flowed in and lowered the temperature in your room as well.¡± ¡°When I woke up this morning, the door connecting my room and the sunroom was closed,¡± Zhan Lichuan said. Master Zhan immediately asked, ¡°Qianqian, were you the one who closed the door yesterday?¡± Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I was just trying to help.¡± In the end, Master Zhan repeatedly thanked Jing Qian for it, and because he was worried about Zhan Lichuan, he told Butler Xu to send him to the hospital for a thorough check-up. As for how Master Zhan intended to investigate this matter, it was none of her business. When Zhan Lichuan left, it was only seven-thirty in the morning and Jing Qian decided to make a trip to Qin Yi¡¯s house. As she decided this, Jing Qian felt her heart ache and her head throb as well. Ever since her rebirth, she still sensed lingering consciousness that the previous owner had left in her body, which was why every time she thought of Qin Yi, her body would hurt all over. However, if she trusted Qin Yi, why was she so afraid of going to his house early in the morning? You¡¯re already dead, but you left behind such a strong obsession for him. **eye roll Therefore, in order to get rid of thisst hope that the previous owner had, she knew that she had to make this trip to his house. She must awaken the secretly hidden obsession. No, that¡¯s not right. She was going to demolish this subconscious obsession. ****** 62.2¡ã northtitude, 152.9¡ã west longitude; on a private ind, the number of boats and helicopters around increased. As time passed, the people gathered around the ind got more and moreplicated. Other than the Tang sect, there were also other groups of people from all over the world who were helping to locate Saka. There were people from the government, partners, and even gangsters. They would either be there personally or send over their men. However, as time went by, the odds of Saka¡¯s survival became smaller. Dong Yuetong had already fainted thrice from crying. Every time she woke up, she would run to the beach where she would be weed by the bone chilling sea breeze. She would ignore everyone¡¯s advice and continue standing there waiting for her sister toe back. Her thin body stood in the wind as if she would be blown away by the wind and washed away by the waves. ¡°Xiao Yue, let¡¯s head back to the campsite first. It¡¯s windy here.¡± This man had been next to her the entire time. He was tall and handsome; with his handmade haute couture suit, his slender figure was perfectly set off. There was grievance written all over his face, but when he saw Dong Yuetong¡¯s swollen red eyes, he looked heartbroken as well. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to wait at the camp. I want to wait for her here. Brother Jinyuan, big sister has been capable all her life. She¡¯s still alive, right?¡± Chapter 36 - Supporting Saka

Chapter 36: 036: Supporting Saka

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This man, who was called Jinyuan, hugged Dong Yuetong dearly andforted her, ¡°No, Saka can¡¯t be dead.¡± Both of them relied on one another and tried tofort each other. Everyone around them that was looking at them sighed. Xue Jinyuan was Saka¡¯s fiance and the young master of the Xue family. His background was one of the best, but Saka, as the master of the Tang Sect, was already rich and powerful. She nevercked money or resources. Saka had beauty and brains, and lots of admirers went after her. For the past few years, she hadn¡¯t shown many feelings for Xue Jinyuan. When others saw Xue Jinyuan and Dong Yuetong standing next to each other, they looked more like a couple instead. Since Saka was already dead now, it meant that the future development of the Tang Sect would be affected as well. If Miss Dong really ended up with Young Master Xu, both their families would be able to cooperate and it would be a win-win situation. Therefore, although Xue Jinyuan was Saka¡¯s fiance, the elders of the Tang Sect were quite happy when they saw Dong Yuetong and Xue Jinyuan together. Suddenly, a deafening sound came from above. From afar, dozens of helicopters that were arranged in a line flew towards them. The number of helicopters were a few times more than those sent by the Tang Sect and everyone else therebined. ¡°Brother Jinyuan, who¡¯s that?¡± Dong Yuetong, who was still grieving a moment ago, now looked at the scene with shock and envy. She couldn¡¯t believe that there was someone who would do so much for her even when she was already dead! Within the blink of an eye, the leading helicopter stopped at the helipad near the beach while the others directly joined those who were still searching by the ocean. Seeing this, Dong Yuetong quickly ran over to see who it was. Xue Jinyuan, who¡¯d been standing next to her, followed as well as his eyes filled with rage. And when he saw the man who walked out of the helicopter, the rage and jealousy in his eyes became even more obvious. The man wore a fitted silver mask that only showed his lips and chin. The rest of his face was hidden by the mask, but you could still see his cold, dark eyes that were sharp and chilling to the bone. He was at least 188 cm tall, and his slender figure was even more majestic under the warm moonlight. He wore an armour, and his entire look was ice cold. As he walked forward, it felt as if he could freeze the ground below his feet. Dong Yuetong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she saw the man walking down the helicopter. As the man got closer to her, Dong Yuetong could feel her heart beating faster. ¡°You¡­. you¡¯re Z! You¡¯re Z from the Sanctuary!¡± Although most of them had never seen Z personally, everyone around the world knew about the terrifying death knight, Z, from the Sanctuary. No one knew his real identity or background, but they knew that he built up his own force in the River Delta with his bare hands. His force was simr to AO2, which was an extremely wealthy group that specialized in selling high precision products to distribute all over the world. However, AO2 was known all around because they had high precision weapons and technology that could not be replicated. Most countries would try to maintain a good rtionship with them. As for the Sanctuary, they managed to conquer the River Delta because of their overwhelming force. He had never shown his true self, and even if he were to appear, he would cover his face with a silver mask. As of now, about 30% of the international mercenaries were under hismand. Chapter 37 - 037: Beaten

Chapter 37: 037: Beaten

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No one in the world would have the audacity to offend someone like him. After all, these mercenaries could cause chaos in their country with just five of them alone. They may even have to deploy their troops just to fight them. Although the Tang Sect had their own mercenaries, their quality and quantity were not of the same caliber as the Sanctuary¡¯s. He was the most powerful figure in the River Delta. On this day that Saka died, she finally got to meet Z! Dong Yuetong felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. A minute ago, she had envied her sister, but now, all of it had turned into joy. If Saka and Z were good friends, the Tang Sect would be able to further expand with the help of the Sanctuary. The immense pressure made it even more difficult for Dong Yuetong to breathe. She was already panting, but she tried to put on her best smile while looking at Z. Along with her swollen red eyes, she looked so pitiful that anyone who saw her would want to protect her. By now, Z already stood in front of Dong Yuetong. Since she was only 165 cm, her height only reached his shoulder, which made her look even more helpless. Xue Jinyuan, who was standing next to her, reached out his hand, prepared to greet the other party. However, before anyone around them could so much as react, Z had already grabbed onto Dong Yuetong¡¯s neck at a terrifying speed. ¡°Xiao Yue!¡± Xue Jinyuan¡¯s eyes shuddered and he screamed. He tried to attack Z in the ribs to loosen the grasp he had on Dong Yuetong. However, before he could even touch the other person, Z had already kicked him in the chest and sent him flying. Xue Jinyuan was also someone who knew martial arts. Since he was Saka¡¯s fiance and the young master of the Xue family, he had been trained by experts that were hired by his family. Being able to sit firmly as the future heir of the Xu family and even managing to be Saka¡¯s fiance showed that he was an extremely talented man. When he was attacked by Z, he tried blocking with his arms. It may seem like he wasn¡¯t using much force, but in fact, he was already blocking with all his might. The person that he was facing was Z! He was someone who couldmand the international mercenaries. The moment he got kicked by Z, he realized that he had made a mistake. His efforts of perseverance for the past 20 years were like that of an ant trying to shake a big tree. Even if he used all of his strength, he was still easily kicked away by Z. When his butt touched the ground, Xue Jinyuan felt as if his brain and ego had both been smashed into pieces. ¡°Young master!¡± When the bodyguards of the Xue family saw this spectacle, they quickly took out their guns and pointed them at Z. Two of them simultaneously went forward to support their Young Master, who was on the ground. ¡°Move back!¡± Xue Jinyuan screamed at his bodyguards even before he could stand up straight. However, it was obvious that his warning was not as fast as the men from the Sanctuary. Everyone around them, whether it be onnd or sea, was already surrounded by the men from the Sanctuary. These men were either retired soldiers or hired mercenaries from all over the world. They had the stamina and physicality of an iron-blooded army. The Xue family¡¯s bodyguards simply could not contend with them. The most important thing was that the Sanctuary had firearms businesses and most of their weapons were heavy machinery. The Xue family¡¯s bodyguards, on the other hand, only held onto handguns. While facing such a power disparity, the Xue family¡¯s bodyguards were already trembling. ¡°Put your guns down!¡± The veins on Xue Jinyuan¡¯s forehead were already pounding as he screamed. Chapter 38 - You killed Saka

Chapter 38: 038: You killed Saka

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the bodyguard¡¯s heard the order, they immediately put down their guns. However, the other party did not repay their kindness by putting their guns down. Instead, the mercenaries who were close to the bodyguards even mocked them as they pointed their guns against the bodyguard¡¯s head while chewing on pieces of gum in their mouths. As for Z, he didn¡¯t even look at Xue Jinyuan. His hands were still gripping onto Dong Yuetong¡¯s neck, and the sharp look in his eyes was like daggers piercing through her body. ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed Saka. Z finally spoke, but the words that he said shocked everyone around, their eyes widening. ??? What did they just hear? Dong Yuetong¡¯s eyes widened in fear as she stared at the man who was a head taller than her. At this moment, her entire body was trembling. As she faced the suspicious looks from the elders of the Tang Sect, Dong Yuetong panicked and immediately exined, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ Why would I harm my own sister? She¡­ she¡¯s my big sister!¡± ¡°The only person other than me who knew that she wasing to this ind for a holiday was you. I wouldn¡¯t harm her, so the only one that would could only be you!¡± Dong Yuetong¡¯s heart sank. When did that b*tch be friends with Z? Z even knew about her private schedule. What was their rtionship? ¡°No¡­ it wasn¡¯t me! You¡¯ve got to trust me! She was already suffering from chronic depression, and it was incurable. There were already a few times that she tried to kill herself, and I was the one who stopped her. One time, she already managed to harm herself, and if it weren¡¯t for me, she would have already died. If I were the one who killed her, why would I save her and try to stop her from harming herself? ¡°Big sister was always so nice to me. She even brought the Tang Sect to this level. If I¡¯m being frank, I would¡¯ve been able to earn a fortune had I stayed beside her. Without her, most of them wouldn¡¯t even care about the Tang Sect. She was so important to me, so why would I kill her?¡± As Z¡¯s grasp on her softened, it was easier and smoother for Dong Yuetong, and in the end, Z even let go of her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you now, but not because I trust you, but that I don¡¯t have enough evidence yet. Seeing as you¡¯re her sister, I¡¯ll let you go for now. However, if I find out that you¡¯re the one who caused her death, I will make you regret being born in this world.¡± Dong Yuetong¡¯s face turned pale, and her lips wouldn¡¯t stop trembling: ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be taking over. Now, take your men and leave!¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m Saka¡¯s sister. I¡¯m her only family. I¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Z didn¡¯t want to even listen to her exnation. Dong Yuetong had a pitiful look as she stared at Xue Jinyuan¡¯s face that was pale and twisted. She said in a sorrowful tone ¡ª ¡°Brother Jinyuan!¡± This weak and helpless white lotus look that she had on was entirely different from the strong, independent image that was on camera before this. She was different from Saka, who was the kind that was born strong. As for Dong Yuetong, she was the type where even if she had the abilities, she would rather rely on a man. She¡¯d y the role of the poor bird who needed a man to depend on, and the man would feel the need to protect her as well. Which was why when she cried for help, it immediately triggered Xue Jinyuan. Xue Jinyuan spoke with a dark face. ¡°Mr. Z, we appreciate your help with searching for Saka¡¯s body. However, Xiao Yue is Saka¡¯s younger sister and I am her fiance. This is a matter for the Tang Sect and the Xu family. We won¡¯t be needing your help, Mr. Z¡± As he heard Xue Jinyuan¡¯s words, Z chuckled and his coldugh was like a calling of death from hell. Chapter 39 - Dogs only

Chapter 39: 039: Dogs only

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His eyes, which were as dark and deep as a ck hole, had a sharp re as if it could cut Xue Jinyuan into a million pieces. ¡°You¡¯re just an asshole who slept with his future sister-inw. What right do you have to call yourself her fiance?¡± Xue Jinyuan¡¯s face flushed at first and then immediately turned pale. He was pissed, but he couldn¡¯t find the words to retaliate. ¡°Brother Jinyuan and I are innocent. He is my sister¡¯s fiance; why would I have a rtionship with him?!¡± Z¡¯s eyes, already as cold as ice, red at the woman who was acting innocent while lying with her big mouth and snorted. ¡°You filthy b*tch, trying to act gullible in front of me? Innocent? You¡¯re calling yourself innocent after sleeping with him?!¡± As soon as Z spoke, the helicopter poured down photos from three huge buckets. The surrounding sea breeze was huge. The photos quickly fell from the sky and flew everywhere. Intimate pictures of the two lying in bed naked unexpectedly appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Holy sh*t, it is them!¡± ¡°No wonder Saka never even bothered to look at Young Master Xu. These two must have started it so long ago.¡± ¡°She might actually be the one who killed Saka then. If Saka were still alive, she would never end up with Xue Jinyuan.¡± ¡°F**k! Saka had already agreed to treat my father. I can¡¯t believe these two sons of a b*tch ruined it!¡± ... On this ind, other than the men from the Tang Sect and the Xu family, most here still needed help from Saka. As they saw these unsightly pictures, everyone around looked at Dong Yuetong and Xue Jinyuan with disgust, mockery, and rage. Even if the River Delta was epting of a lot of things, they were still angry at Dong Yuetong when they saw these pictures. Z snorted. ¡°Just a dog with his b*tch, you both make such a good pair. I never thought of dealing with you animals, but don¡¯t you dare y me for a fool. Now, take your woman with you and leave. If I have to repeat myself for the third time¡­¡± ¡®TATATATATATATATATA...¡¯ The mercenaries on the helicopter who held onto machine guns suddenly started shooting at Dong Yuetong and Xue Jinyuan. The bulletsnded on the ground next to both of them. The soil around them sshed onto them, and it was so painful that Dong Yuetong couldn¡¯t help but scream. What he meant was obvious. If he were to repeat his words for the third time, the bullets would then be on them instead of the ground. Z was like a demon from hell who was chasing Xue Jinyuan away. ¡°From now onwards, I am Saka¡¯s fiance. If I hear you calling yourself her fiance again, I will kill you. ¡°Also, keep your foxtails to yourselves, and don¡¯t let me catch you. Both of you better pray that I don¡¯t find any evidence pinning you as her killers. Otherwise, the entire Tang Sect and the Xue family will disappear from the surface of this earth. Dong Yuetong was so angry that she was about to explode. She hadn¡¯t expected Saka to still be able to trample on her dignity even after her death. Dissatisfied with the humiliation, she couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Saka is already dead, so it doesn¡¯t matter who her fiance is! Since you¡¯re so capable, why didn¡¯t you protect her? Why did you let this happen?¡± With that, there were tears falling down her face. No one would know whether these tears were for Saka¡¯s sake or because of the rage and humiliation. Chapter 40 - Shes mine even if shes dead

Chapter 40: 040: She¡¯s mine even if she¡¯s dead

Dong Yuetong¡¯s words deeply triggered Z. He was already a bad-tempered person, but at this moment, he was like Satan who came back to life. The immense rage that could be seen from both his eyes was like a deep ck hole that had no light. As the murderous intention grew, Dong Yuetong realized that she had made a mistake and immediately dodged. She may be quick, but Z was much faster. Dong Yuetong had no other choice but to keep her soft side and fight Z. She had grown up alongside Saka. Although she wasn¡¯t as good as Saka, she¡¯d already learned all the basics of the technique of the inner Qi. Dong Xuetong¡¯s fighting ability was even better than Xue Jinyuan¡¯s. At least when she was fighting Z, she could still fight him for a few rounds and wasn¡¯t sent flying immediately. However, even when using all her might to fight him, Dong Yuetong still wasn¡¯t Z¡¯s opponent. She realized that Z¡¯s strengths were not like the ones that Saka had taught her. Z had pure strength and durability, and he was so strong that even if she was using her inner Qi, she still couldn¡¯t defeat him. ¡°AHHHHH¡ª¡± Apanying the scream was Z¡¯s foot stomping onto the ground Everyone who was watching the fight couldn¡¯t help but scream along as well. Since Saka was already dead now, Dong Yuetong was the only hope left for the Tang Sect. Whether or not this woman was responsible for Saka¡¯s death, they still wanted her alive. No one would be free from illness their entire lives, and the medical skills of the Tang Sect were one of the best in the world. Dong Yuetong may not be as good as Saka, but she still had skills. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The deafening sound was apanied by a huge hole, caused by Z, about half a centimeter away from Dong Yuetong¡¯s face. As the surrounding soil sttered onto her beautiful face, her entire body began shaking. ¡°Xiao Yue!¡± Xue Jinyuan¡¯s face turned pale as well, but when he thought of Z¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t do anything but scream. Z had defeated Dong Yuetong within minutes. However, he didn¡¯t kill her with that stomp. He looked at the woman who was lying on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I couldn¡¯t protect her from this. It¡¯s my fault, which is why I will destroy the person who killed her. As for her, even if she¡¯s dead, she¡¯s still mine! The rest of you¡­. GET LOST!¡± The Tang Sect belonged to Saka, and Xue Jinyuan was Saka¡¯s fiance, but when Saka died, it was the Sanctuary who took care of her funeral. The Tang Sect didn¡¯t even have the right to be involved with it! Since then, the Tang Sect and the Xue family became the joke amongst the ¡®big guys¡¯. ******** Although the previous owner had only been to Qin Yi¡¯s new house once, it was still a beautiful memory to her, which is why Jing Qian easily found the way to his house. It was a vi on the outskirts of H city. It may not beparable to the Zhan family mansion, but this was still a wealthy suburb, which was why they had a tight security system. When the guards heard that she was going to Qin Yi¡¯s house, they took an extra look at Jing Qian and immediately gave a video call. Qin Yi was still sleeping with Jing Lu in his arms when there was a sudden knock on the door. Jing Lu ufortably shook Qin Yi, who was holding her, and said, ¡°Brother Qin, someone¡¯s knocking on the door.¡± Qin Yi was extremely tired from yesterday, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the knock on the door. When Jing Lu woke him up, he was annoyed. Just as he was about to speak, his mother¡¯s voice, which was anxious and worried, came from outside. ¡°Ah Yi, quick, wake up! Jing Qian is here!¡± Chapter 41 - The Empresss Garden

Chapter 41: 041: The Empress¡¯s Garden

Even after being awakened by the knock on the door, the two of them refused to get out of bed. However, as soon as they heard thest four words, they immediately jolted up. Because they had both moved at the same time, the moment Jing Lu jumped up, her head immediately crashed into Qin Yi¡¯s chin. A muffled ¡®boom¡¯ was heard, followed by Jing Lu letting out a scream while Qin Yi hissed in pain, tears pooling in their eyes. Jing Lu stood on the bed and covered herself with a translucent, silk nightgown. She was turning around like a headless fly, eximing anxiously, ¡°What do we do now?! What should I do?! Big sister is here! What should I do?!¡± As Qin Yi recalled Jing Qian¡¯s tone fromst night, his face showed unprecedented panic. He quickly got dressed and eximed, ¡°Quick! Put on your clothes and hide your belongings in the drawer below the wardrobe! Hurry up!¡± ¡°What about me? Where should I hide?¡± ¡°Just wait for me here in the bedroom. If anything goes wrong, go to the balcony outside this room, and since the balconies are connected, just climb over to the study.¡± Jing Lu¡¯s eyes widened. She had never expected Qin Yi to ask her to climb across the balcony just for Jing Qian! However, this wasn¡¯t the time for arguments. Jing Lu quickly put on her clothes, throwing everything she couldn¡¯t pack into the wardrobe. ¡°Quick! Quick! Jing Qian is already talking to thedy at the gate.¡± ¡°Mother, why did you let her in?!¡± Qin Yi finally got dressed and opened the door, allowing his mother into the room. He couldn¡¯t help butin as he helped Jing Lu clean the messy room. Mother Qin was anxious and frustrated as well. She joined them cleaning the room as she spoke angrily, ¡°Should I have just let her stay outside then, if I couldn¡¯t let her in? She is still considered a celebrity. What if paparazzi took pictures of her as she waited outside?¡± When Qin Yi heard his mother¡¯s words, he kept his mouth shut. On the other hand, Jing Qian rang the doorbell several times before a servant came and opened the door. As Jing Qian walked into the house, the servant quickly closed the door and stood right in front of her, blocking her way. ¡°Miss Jing, why did youe to see our Young Master so early in the morning? Is there anything urgent?¡± Jing Qian looked at the servant who was standing in her way, not intending to let her into the house, and sneered. Then, she raised her finger and gently poked the servant¡¯s corbone. The servant let out a painful exmation and staggered back, almost falling while doing so. Jing Qian strode past him with her infamous catwalk as if she was an empress walking back to her pce. As she passed him, she replied, ¡°Why I¡¯m here for Qin Yi isn¡¯t something that a servant should be concerned about.¡± The vi that the Qin family lived in was a two-story bungalow. Whenpared to the Zhan family¡¯s vi, even the guesthouse that Jiang Yuxi was living in was much bigger than this house. Jing Qian walked past the garden at the front yard, which was filled with fountains and fake mountains even though it wasn¡¯t nearly spacious enough to do so. Then, she pulled open the sliding door that led to the living room. At this moment, Mother Qin was one step ahead of Qin Yi, already walking down the staircase with nervous footsteps. When she saw Jing Qian, Mother Qin couldn¡¯t help but frown, immediately starting to mercilessly lecture Jing Qian. Chapter 42 - Manners and Etiquette

Chapter 42: 042: Manners and Etiquette

¡°Jing Qian, why are you here so early in the morning? Haven¡¯t I told you this before? Both you and Ah Yi are artists. You may be a couple in real life, but both of you are still working your way up in the entertainment industry. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t let anyone know about your rtionship. ¡°Other than that, you¡¯re married now and have be the daughter-inw of the Zhan family. If they found out that you came all the way here looking for Qin Yi at such an hour, they would be very unhappy about it. What would you do if they withdrew their investment because of this?!¡± When Jing Qian heard Mother Qin¡¯s lecture, Jing Qian was about to p the woman, who didn¡¯t even know what was happening, but the sudden palpitations in her heart stopped her. She knew that this was because of the fear and respect that the previous owner had towards Mother Qin. This was the mother of the man she loved, so she cared a lot about Mother Qin¡¯s attitude towards her. Mother Qin was exactly like Qin Yi, the GTB. Everything that they had and used belonged to Jing Qin, but they still acted superior towards her. They definitely didn¡¯t have enough of a conscience to be nice to the person who was supporting their luxurious life. Jing Qian took a look at Mother Qin and suppressed the itchinessing from her palm. After a while, the palpitations stopped. It was none of her business if the previous owner still cared about this woman. She was no longer the owner of this body and the woman in front of her was just air to Jing Qian. She decided not to p her, opting to totally ignore the woman. When Jing Qian did not say a single word and immediately walked past her to go towards the staircase, Mother Qin frowned. She spoke up in an unpleasantly, loud tone, ¡°Jing Qian! I was talking to you! Did you hear what I said?!¡± However, Jing Qian ignored her and continued walking towards the staircase. Mother Qin was a little dumbfounded, but mostly she felt rage. The rage was due to being ignored. For the past two years, while Qin Yi and Jing Qian were dating, she always prefered Jing Lu, who was more loved by the Jing family, over Jing Qian, who waspletely abandoned. Therefore, no matter how nice Jing Qian had been to Qin Yi, Mother Qin never allowed Jing Qian to be too close to her, and did not show her any type of kindness. But still, this woman was head over heels for Qin Yi, even when Mother Qin was mean to her, Jing Qian would still respect her. But now¡­ Mother Qin dashed towards the stairs. Within two or three steps, she stood right in front of Jing Qian, blocking her way up the staircase and screamed in rage, ¡°Jing Qian! You walked into someone¡¯s house without permission and didn¡¯t even greet me before going upstairs. Isn¡¯t that too much, to just ignore the house¡¯s owner?! No matter what happened, you are a young woman brought up from a wealthy family, you shouldn¡¯t just run into my son¡¯s room early in the morning. Didn¡¯t you ever learn a thing or two about manners and etiquette?¡± The spot where Mother Qin stood was a few steps higher than Jing Qian¡¯s, which is why at this moment, she red down at Jing Qian condescendingly. It was a furious look, simr to that of someone guarding treasure against a thief. But as Mother Qin continued to re, the look in her eyes started changing. This was because as she furiously stared at Jing Qian, the opposite party also stared back at her. Although Jing Qian¡¯s eyes looked dull, the way she was staring back at Mother Qin sent chills down her spine. This feeling¡­ It was simr to being stared at by a ferocious beast. Mother Qin felt like if she were to move an inch, the other person would pounce on her and eat her up. ¡°You¡¯re living such a good life with things that I have provided for you, and yet you still look at me like this? At least a dog would be grateful to me if I gave it food! None of you are even worth beingpared to a dog! How dare you talk to me about manners and etiquette?! Is there something wrong with your brain?!¡± Chapter 43 - Low Altitude

Chapter 43: 043: Low Altitude

Mother Qin had never expected this woman, who had always respected her and been resigned to her and her son¡¯s temper, to suddenly say such¡­ Maddening words. At that instant, she froze, and her eyes widened with an expression of ¡®I don¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡¯ Just as Mother Qin was so shocked that she was wondering if she had heard wrong, Jing Qian grabbed her, pulling her aside and shouting, ¡°Move!¡± Mother Qin froze, watching Jing Qian walk up the staircase. There were thousands of words in her heart that she wanted to scream at this woman, but at this moment, all of them were caught in her throat and nothing came out. She really wanted to scream at her, but she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this woman might be possessed¡­ How could she be so fierce towards her? As Jing Qian reached the end of the stairs on the second floor, the door to Qin Yi¡¯s room suddenly opened. There was a man dressed in a loose robe, his chest vaguely visible through it. With the loose, messy bed hair that because he just woke up, he was considered sexy and handsome. At least for the previous owner, who hadn¡¯t seen much of this world, this man was definitely attractive for her standards. However, for Jing Qian, who nevercked handsome admirers, Qin Yi¡¯s figure was just weak. Without mentioning the others, his height was only around 175 cm. The handsome suitors from Delta were at least above 185 cm. Qin Yi¡¯s height wasparable to a half-handicap at that point. Forget about 185 cm tall handsome men, let¡¯s justpare him to Jing Qian, who had worn a pair of 10 cm stiletto heels in order to match the long coat that she was wearing this morning. Her height was originally 168 cm, and with the additional 10 cm from her heels, she was now at least 178 cm. But the man in front of her was only 175 cm¡­ Jing Qian even had the urge to stay far away from this person. This was because¡­ She felt ashamed! This was the first time she had found someone whom she had an intimate rtionship with. cing his abilities aside, she was already literally looking down on him due to his height! What should she do with him? He was too short to even be her pet! She couldn¡¯t help but thenpare Qin Yi to Zhan Lichuan, who had been on his sick bed for months, since these were the two closest men in her current social sphere. She realized that even if Zhan Lichuan had been paralyzed for three months, his body figure was countless times better than Qin Yi. If she gave Zhan Lichuan a score of 85 for his figure, Qin Yi would only get an 11. This was because from the look of his figure, she seriously suspected that Qin Yi¡¯s size was a weenie, perhaps about the size of a toothpick. Even if it wasn¡¯t one toothpick, it was only two at most. 11 points¡ªthe additional ten points were only sympathy points that she gave him with respect for the previous owner. Qin Yi had no idea that his image in Jing Qian¡¯s mind was alreadypletely destroyed. When he saw Jing Qian, his eyes lit up. Initially, he had already subconsciously prepared a scolding, but the woman here today was just ¡­ ¡­ She was incredibly beautiful! Her beauty took away his breath, making him feel suffocated. Jing Qian had been by his side for such a long time. Other than the surprise he felt when they had first met, he found out in the beginning of their rtionship that this woman was extremely gullible. She was so clean and simple, he felt dull. He had actually decided to break up with her much earlier, but when he found out that her family owned a real estatepany in City H, he hesitated. After that, he eventually got together with Jing Lu, who was the princess of the family. Just when he had finally decided to break up with Jing Qian, she was spotted by the director and finally got the resources that he had been waiting for. With all these events happening back-to-back, he never got to end things with Jing Qian. When was thest time that he had been so mesmerized by Jing Qian¡¯s appearance?! Chapter 44 - Hunting for the Mistress

Chapter 44: 044: Hunting for the Mistress

Jing Qian was wearing an ankle-length, long it jacket today. It was a Korean style, with a loose-fitting, dark-khaki. Although the sleeves were above the elbow, which showed her snow-white, jade forearm with a hint of yfulness, it was still a design and color that was extremely difficult for someone to style, especially for a young and ordinary girl. However, the Jing Qian who was here today was like an angel sent from god. For a piece of clothing that was extremely particr with the person¡¯s appearance, skin tone, and charisma, Jing Qian looked incredibly fashionable and dazzling. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Yi, who was still stupefied in amazement, suddenly shouted. While Qin Yi was mesmerized by Jing Qian¡¯s temperament and appearance, she had already walked past him and was heading towards his bedroom. Qin Yi was shocked. When Jing Qian was already about a meter away from him, he finally came back to his senses and shouted out. As the previous owner clearly remembered everything about Qin Yi, it was extremely easy for her to locate his bedroom. Jing Qianpletely ignored Qin Yi¡¯s scream and continued walking. Even if her heart was being disturbed by the previous owner¡¯s emotions, signaling that she was extremely against what was about to ur, Jing Qian kept walking towards the bedroom without any hesitation. Qin Yi was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He got rid of thezy and unwilling look on his face, rushing towards her in two steps and grabbing onto her wrist. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s voice was extremely loud. ¡°You came into my house without greeting my mother or speaking to me. Now you¡¯re even trying to barge into my bedroom? What is wrong with you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to catch the mistress.¡± In the face of Qin Yi¡¯s rage, Jing Qian replied honestly with a calm face. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± When he heard what Jing Qian said, Qin Yi had a bad feeling. ¡°As your girlfriend, I suspect that you have been cheating behind my back, which is why I¡¯m here today. Why would you call this action ¡®crazy¡¯?¡± Jing Qian continued, answering with confidence. Qin Yi almost died of anger because of Jing Qian¡¯s calm, natural, and righteous tone. He screamed, ¡°Jing Qian, there should be basic trust between humans, especially between couples. It¡¯s how they get along. Not to mention that we¡¯re not even married. But even if we were, whatever you are doing still isn¡¯t right.¡± Jing Qian sneered in reply, ¡°Perhaps you have a deep-rooted misunderstanding about the words ¡®basic trust¡¯? And there is a difference between each human being. There are countless f*ckboys in this world who are cheating on their partners. Do you think that they still deserve trust? ¡°Our rtionship hasn¡¯t gotten to the point where I can trust you, which is why I¡¯m here to find the mistress you are clearly hiding. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Qin Yi was stunned by Jing Qian¡¯s words, rendered speechless. As for Jing Qian, she took advantage of Qin Yi being frozen on the spot and quickly twisted the doorknob while he was still trying toe up with an excuse. Qin Yi¡¯s face drained all its color as he saw the scene before him unravel; it was obviously toote now for him to stop her. Fortunately, the door was locked from the inside. Qin Yi and Mother Qin, who had just gotten to the door, let out breaths of relief. Mother Qin got so angry that she rushed in front of Jing Qian, screaming at her, ¡°You are out of line! Do you even have manners? How could youe into my house without my permission? You didn¡¯t greet your elders and even said that we are worse than dogs! Now, you¡¯re trying to search my son¡¯s bedroom?! Since you don¡¯t trust him, why are you still dating him?!¡± Chapter 45 - Call Me Daddy

Chapter 45: 045: Call Me Daddy

¡°Mother!¡± Qin Yi let out a scream when he heard what she said with a pale look on his face. After hanging up the phone yesterday, he made several calls to Jing Qian, but she never answered. Initially, even if Jing Qian hadn¡¯te looking for him, he had nned on looking for her today. However, she was here now, which hit him by surprise. It was obvious that she must have heard rumors about him and Jing Lu, which was why she was here to catch them today. He was the one to me in this scenario, but despite this, his mother was still saying such things. Qin Yi even initially had ns to borrow five million yuan from her today. What if she got triggered and turned ignorant towards him again? ¡°I¡¯m out of line?! Perhaps it¡¯s you who have gotten a stroke because you woke up too early this morning?!¡± When she saw Mother Qin¡¯s acrimonious face, Jing Qian refused to bear her insults any longer, and immediately retaliated. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t introduced your son to the crew of ¡®The Pce of the Qing Dynasty,¡¯ would he still be the popr idol he is now? If it wasn¡¯t because of me, who agreed to marry into the Zhan family, giving him money and resources, do you think you¡¯d be able to own a mooncake factory, because of your son¡¯s poprity? Your entire family¡¯s fortune depends on me. None of you getting on your knees and calling me your ¡®daddy¡¯ is already enough of injustice from your side. I have been the better person to let go of it but you still have the audacity to talk to me in this manner?¡± Depends on me? ¡®Daddy¡¯? The better person? Mother Qin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief with every sentence that Jing Qian uttered. This was mainly because from the first time they had met Jing Qian, she was obviously the kind of person to be head over heels for a man and lose herself in the name of love. Plus, Jing Lu was the pearl of the Jing family, which was why Mother Qin had been much nicer to Jing Qian for the past two years. As for Jing Qian, she had always offered her like Buddha because of Qin Yi. However, there was something wrong with the ¡®Jing Qian¡¯ standing here today. Not only had she told her to ¡®get lost¡¯ when she first walked into the house, but now she was even asking an elder to refer to her as ¡®daddy¡¯! ¡°You! You are just¡­¡± At that moment, Mother Qin couldn¡¯t even find the right words to scream at Jing Qian. From her point of view, Jing Qian had no values. ¡°What were you going to say about me? That I have no manners or etiquettes? I don¡¯t respect my elders? You weren¡¯t nice to me even when I was well-mannered. Since you would be harsh to me no matter what I do, why should I even be talking to you about manners? Before trying to get your ¡®daddy¡¯ to be well-mannered, you should think if you, as the ¡®god-daughter,¡¯ have been filial enough towards your ¡®daddy¡¯! The ones who are eating shit are oppressing the ones who shat! Such bullshit!¡± Mother Qin couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me not trusting your son? I¡¯m here to catch him red-handed! What can you do about that? I will also let you know in advance: if there is a fox inside, I won¡¯t even give you the chance to call me your ¡®daddy¡¯!¡± With that said, and as Qin Yi and Mother Qin were still startled from Jing Qian¡¯s words, she mmed the doorknob with her palm. All they heard was a loud ¡®bang,¡¯ and as if something inside the door had broken. With a gentle push, the door that was initially locked from the inside could now be easily pushed open. The mother and son duo were both lost for words. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Qin Yi shouted out loud, standing in front of Jing Qian in an attempt to block her. However, when he looked into her smiling eyes, he saw that they were as cold as the venom that oozed out of a Mand Flower, all the words that he wanted to say now stuck inside his throat. ¡°Move!¡± Jing Qian pushed Qin Yi away, that force so strong that Qin Yi stumbled. The bedroom was a small suite. The outside consisted of a living room, with the real bedroom inside it. At this moment, the door leading to the real bedroom was obviously shut closed. Jing Qian strode across the living room and stood in front of the door. She raised her leg, and with her stiletto heels, she kicked open the locked door with a loud ¡®bang¡¯. Both Qin Yi and his mother remained speechless as the scene unfolded in front of them. Chapter 46 - Are you sure?

Chapter 46: 046: Are you sure?

Mother Qin¡¯s mouth was in the shape of an ¡®O,¡¯ as a disillusioned expression appeared on her face. Their door¡­ It was made of solid wood! ¡°Qianqian!¡± Seeing that there was no one inside, he knew that Jing Lu must have escaped and hidden in the study next door. He rxed slightly and immediately began tofort Jing Qian, ¡°There is really no one here! The reason why I said that just now was because I wanted you to have more trust in me. Qianqian, we¡¯ve been dating for the past two years. Don¡¯t you have any idea how well I treat you?¡± When Mother Qin saw that Jing Lu had already hidden herself, she straighten her back as she saw her chance. As she recalled all the evil things that Jing Qian had said, she sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were looking for a mistress here?! Look for her then! Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to break up with Qin Yi?! Do it then!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. All he could do was yell, hoping to interrupt his mother. Couldn¡¯t she see that Jing Qian hadpletely changed? However, after two years of getting along in apletely different manner, Mother Qin couldn¡¯t stop, even when she had the upper hand. ¡°Why are you screaming at me? Did I say anything wrong? She¡¯s so ill-mannered and doesn¡¯t have any trust in you. She doesn¡¯t even have basic respect for your mother! Since this woman has already said that she doesn¡¯t want to be with you, you should be the one who discards her instead!¡± As Jing Qian heard what Mother Qin said, she raised her brows and asked with a calm, coquettish expression, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mother Qin remained silent. She wanted to say something back but realized that there was something wrong with this woman¡¯s expression. She bit her lips, and even though she didn¡¯t say it outright, her face had a stubborn, unyielding expression. ¡°Mother! Qianqian might have offended you, but you know that I love Qianqian! Why do you always have to be so harsh on her? The two of you are putting me in a tough spot when you act like this!¡± When he saw his mother¡¯s face flush red due to shame, Qin Yi continued advising them, ¡°You know that I can¡¯t live without Qianqian. Even if she¡¯s temporarily married to the Zhan family, I will still wait for her. This is something that you agreed on as well. Why do you always have to be like this when Qianqian is here¡­¡± While Qin Yi was still expressing his thoughts to Mother Qin, Jing Qian suddenly bolted out of the room. By the time he reacted and dashed out of the room, it was already toote, as Jing Qian had already opened the door to the study room. Jing Lu, who was initially hiding in the bedroom, was eavesdropping and had realized that something wasn¡¯t right. That was why she instantly took off her heels and hid them inside Qin Yi¡¯s wardrobe. Then, she went to the balcony bare-footed and climbed over to the study room. Just as she reached the study room¡¯s balcony, she heard the sound of Jing Qian breaking the bedroom¡¯s door. She became so frightened, she almost fell off the balcony. Although by now she was inside the study room, her heart still wasn¡¯t at peace. Just when Jing Lu thought that she was safe, the room¡¯s door opened without any warning. Jing Lu suddenly raised her head and locked gazes with Jing Qian¡¯s beautiful peach-blossom eyes, which she had always envied. At this moment, the usually extremely seductive eyes were filled with an ironic look. Jing Lu¡¯s face turned various shades of red and white. As she faced Jing Qian, she did not know what to say. She was ashamed and angry, but she had no idea what to do next. Qin Yi ran into the room and saw Jing Lu sitting on the balcony of the study room. Hisplexion immediately became awful. Lastly, Mother Qin ran into the room as well. When she saw Jing Qian¡¯s ¡®I told you so¡¯ expression and the grey, embarrassed look on her son and Jing Lu¡¯s face, she immediately went towards Jing Lu. She helped Jing Lu stand up and said¡­ Chapter 47 - The Provocative Fox

Chapter 47: 047: The Provocative Fox

¡°Oh my! Jing Lu, how did you manage to fall down even when you¡¯re indoors? How are you? Are you hurt? Did you get what you need?¡± Jing Lu¡¯s mind was spinning and immediately got the hint. Her face was now tear-filled as she spoke in a pitiful tone, ¡°I looked through every spot on the table but I couldn¡¯t find it. I thought I heard big sister¡¯s voice, so I ran to the balcony. As soon as I got here, I fell and twisted my ankle.¡± Qin Yi finally came back to his senses. He instantly walked towards Jing Lu in a casual manner, helping Mother Qin support her. ¡°How could you be so careless? Why couldn¡¯t you find it? I told you that it was on the left side of the table.¡± Even as he was caught red handed at this very moment, Qin Yi was still talking to Jing Lu in an extremely gentle tone. Jing Qian looked at the terrible acting that everyone in the room was putting on. The only thing she could feel was the cramping pain in her heart and the pounding urring in her head; her body was beingpletely drained. This was the most powerful resistance that she had felt from the previous owner¡¯s consciousness since her rebirth. Even when things were already this obvious, Jing Qian could still clearly feel the previous owner¡¯s resistance and disbelief towards this matter. There was a voice in her heart telling her to leave, urging her to believe that Jing Lu was only here to get something. Jing Qian became so angry that her face turnedpletely white. That¡¯s why they say you can never wake a person who¡¯s pretending to be asleep. Things had already turned out this way, but the previous owner was still torturing her body, forcing her to leave by making her feel ufortable?! How was this possible?! Jing Qian had initially nned for the previous owner to see for herself how messed up Qin Yi was and how b*tchy Jing Lu could be so, just so that the previous owner could move on. Who would have expected the previous owner to react this way? Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°Wow, look at this kind mother with her filial son and pitiful daughter-inw. Such a harmonious family. Looks like I came in at the wrong time. Excuse me.¡± With that, she turned around and left. Qin Yi became very frightened, immediately letting go of Jing Lu¡¯s hand and dashing towards Jing Qian. Jing Lu had already put all of her weight on Qin Yi. As he ran after Jing Qian, Mother Qin was so shocked by what Jing Qian had said that she had also loosened her hand as well. Jing Lu instantly lost all the support she had just seconds before, immediately falling to the ground and letting out a loud cry. However, Qin Yi didn¡¯t bother looking at her, even when she fell to the ground. At this moment, his whole heart was focused on Jing Qian. Although she knew that Qin Yi was only doing this in order to get more resources for their future, she was too used to snatching things from Jing Qian. Even if she knew that she should be ying along with Qin Yi¡¯s performance, there was a deep sense of hatred and envy within her. Qin Yi was clearly HER boyfriend! Qin Yi had caught up to Jing Qian and reached out to pull her into his arms. As if Jing Qian had eyes behind her head, she raised her arms andnded a tight p on his hand. It was so hard that the back of Qin Yi¡¯s hand turned red and swelled up within seconds. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t touch me with those filthy hands of yours, especially after touching that provocative fox. You may not be bothered by it but I am disgusted by it.¡± Qin Yi¡¯s hand froze in the air, a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°Qianqian, what did you say?¡± ¡°I said that she is a provocative fox. What¡¯s wrong? Does it break your heart?¡± Qin Yi looked surprised. ¡°Why would you say that Xiao Lu is¡­ She only came over because your father told her to help him get some documents.¡± Jing Lu, who had fallen to the ground, looked incredulous at this point, tears trickling down her face. Since she suffered from a congenital heart disease, she rarely exercised and was never under the sun, which was why she was so sickly pale. Along with her appearance at this moment, no one would be able to resist falling in love with her. Chapter 48 - Slapped on the spot

Chapter 48: 048: pped on the spot

¡°Big sister, do you know what you¡¯re saying? How could you insult me in this way?¡± After hearing the ¡®exnation¡¯ from Qin Yi and Jing Lu, her mood immediately turned better. Jing Qian knew that this was because the previous owner had forgiven this pair of dogs. In fact, it really didn¡¯t matter whether or not the previous owner had forgiven her. The problem here was that her body still had remnants of the previous owner¡¯s consciousness. Therefore, whenever the previous owner felt heartbroken, she would feel it as well. For a man that she despised, even if he offered to lick her foot, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she felt heartbroken over him. ¡°I¡¯m insulting you?¡± Jing Qian sneered. ¡°In this cold winter weather, you came all the way to Qin Yi¡¯s house early in the morning, barefooted, just to get some documents?¡± Qin Yi and Mother Qin turned around and looked at Jing Lu, who was barefooted and wearing thin clothing¡­ ¡°If the two of them had beaten you just now saying that you stole something, maybe I would believe you. However, this unique way ofing in for a document¡­ Do you take me as a fool, or do you have some misunderstanding towards your mouth? Did you think that it is an expert in vomiting ivory, thinking that everything you said would appear to be the truth?¡± Jing Lu was confused. Her head was spinning in circles until she suddenly thought of the saying ¡®you will never find ivory in a dog¡¯s mouth.¡¯ Did that mean that Jing Qian was calling her a dog? Last night on the phone with Qin Yi, she had called her a b*tch! Today she was calling her a dog! Jing Lu red at Jing Qian. She couldn¡¯t believe that Jing Qian had dared to say such vicious words in front of her. Qin Yi¡¯s head was pounding because of the two sisters, quickly exining, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯ve misunderstood her. Xiao Lu only came here because of the documents.¡± With that, he quickly walked to the table and started searching around. ¡°Hmm? I remember cing it here on the tablest night.¡± After that, he bent down by the table and opened one of the drawers next to it. Then, he scavenged through the drawer and pulled out a file. Qin Yi let out a breath of relief and said, ¡°Oh, my bad. The document wasn¡¯t on the table, it was inside these drawers.¡± He then passed the document to Jing Qian and said, ¡°See, take a look. This is the document that Jing Lu was looking for. My mother wanted to expand her factory and required additional capital, which was why we needed to get a foreign loan. Your father thought that since the two of us are in a rtionship, investing in my mother¡¯s factory would be simr to your investment, which was why he has decided to invest 100 million yuan as a shareholder.¡± Based on Qin Yi¡¯s understanding of Jing Qian, she knew nothing. Even if the document was given to her, she wouldn¡¯t even read it, which was why he came up with all these excuses. Who would have expected Jing Qian to take the document without any hesitations? Qin Yi couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! However, Jing Qian casually looked through it, then threw the documents back to him, which instantly reassured him. It was such a short period of time. It was impossible she could have noticed anything wrong with it. Jing Lu saw her chance and immediately started acting, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve really wronged me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, Qianqian. You¡¯ve used Xiao Lu.¡± Qin Yi immediately turned to Jing Lu and reassured her, ¡°Xiao Lu, your sister has been in a bad mood for the past two days. You have to forgive her. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf.¡± Following that, an aggrieved Jing Lu shook her head as tears rolled down her face. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem as long as there are no unnecessary misunderstandings between you and big sister.¡± As she watched the pair in front of her put on a show, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but think about how this pair of dogs were really sticking to their scripts for money. Jing Qian was wearing a set of Bluetooth headphones, which was why Qin Yi didn¡¯t hear him when she made the call. As soon as it was answered, she switched it to speaker mode. When Father Jing¡¯s voice came out of the phone, Qin Yi¡¯s pupil immediately shrank. Chapter 49 - Hmmmm

Chapter 49: 049: Hmmmm

¡°Qianqian, why did you call me so early in the morning? How are you doing in the Zhan family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, father. Remember when you asked me for a loan? Didn¡¯t you mention that yourpany is short on funds? Why did I just hear that you are now investing 100 million yuan into the factory that Qin Yi¡¯s mother owns?¡± ¡°WHAT?¡± The voice on the other end of the call suddenly rose, eximing, ¡°When did I say that I would be investing 100 million yuan?!¡± Qin Yi already knew that this was going down the wrong way. Just as he went to open his mouth, a re from Jing Qian frightened him so badly that all the words became remained inside his throat. At this moment, Jing Qian¡¯s eyes were like a venomous snake, making him feel that as soon as he spoke, he would be poisoned to death. ¡°Could you ask Xiao Lu toe onto the phone? I have a movie opportunity here and I wanted to see if she would be interested.¡± Jing Qian smiled. The edge of her lips rose as she looked at the face that was bitter just a moment ago. The same face was now filled with extreme embarrassment. This delicate-looking woman had a vicious look in her eyes; they were glistening seductively with a hint of chilliness present. On the other end, Father Jing¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°Really? You should quickly call Xiao Lu. She went to Yanjing¡¯s house yesterday, this girl who she¡¯s really close to in her ss. Yanjing¡¯s parents were going to be out of town these two days and she was afraid of being alone, so Xiao Lu decided she would keep Yanjingpany.¡± ¡°Yanjing? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s in H City.¡± ¡°Oh, since the next two days are holidays, Jing Lu decided to make a trip to Yanjing¡¯s house. You should directly contact Xiao Lu, or I can make the call as well. But tell me about this movie. What is the genre of the movie that you chose for Xiao Lu? Who¡¯s the director? Will Xiao Lu be the first female lead or the second?¡± Beginning to talk about Xiao Lu, Father Jing started talking non-stop. Jing Qian looked at Jing Lum who was now as pale as a dead person, with a smile that said, ¡®Gotcha, you dirty provocative b*tch.¡¯ Then, she answered her father, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that now. I suddenly remembered that they¡¯re giving this movie to another artist.¡± ¡°Eh? How could you¡­¡± Father Jing¡¯s voice was filled with a mixture of confusion and anger, but Jing Qian had already ended the call. All three of them froze in surprise upon seeing her action. At that moment, all of them were feeling extremely awkward. ¡°She¡¯s here for the document? Your mother wants to cooperate with my father? Hmmm¡­¡± The ¡®hmmm¡¯ in the end was the reaction you would have after tasting the world¡¯s best green tea. The look on Qin Yi¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He had no other choice but to continue spewing bullsh*t. ¡°Qianqian, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think. Xiao Lu and I are innocent! Last night, she did go over to her friend¡¯s ce, and coincidently, I was there for a shoot. There, I met Xiao Lu when she and her friend, Yanjing, were being bullied by a bunch of gangsters. ¡°I managed to save them, but she had injured her ankle, which is why I brought her home. She was worried that Uncle Jing might scold her, so she decided to stay here for the night. ¡°When you came barging into my house this morning, she got nervous and made up a lie. Qianqian, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± As soon as he wasn¡¯t talking, Qin Yi heard the sound of a call being answered once again. ¡°Hello?¡± a familiar voice said from the phone, and Qin Yi could feel his heart sinking. ¡°Brother Liu, I made ns with Brother Qin to go to Huzhen yesterday, but I can¡¯t seem to contact him. Where was he yesterday? Is he dating someone else behind my back?¡± Chapter 50 - Am I Mentally Retarded?

Chapter 50: 050: Am I Mentally Retarded?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The voice of Qin Yi¡¯s manager came from the other end, ¡°Qin Yi was here at thepany yesterday. If you don¡¯t believe me, I have a video of him being in thepany for the entire day. ¡°But, Jing Qian, Qin Yi is now a rising idol. You can¡¯t keep pestering him like you did before. If the fans found out about the two of you, it would be the end of his career. If you don¡¯t want this to happen, you should stay calm instead of asking for his whereabouts every day, or-¡± Jing Qian was not interested in what Liu Gang had to say after that. She immediately hung up and looked at the ghastly-looking Qin Yi with an innocent smile. ¡°Hmmm¡­ A shoot? Perhaps from what you know of me, I¡¯m mentally retarded?¡± Qin Yi had no idea what he could say at that point. Jing Qian turned around and was about to leave when Qin Yi ran after her. He thought that Jing Qian would leave directly, but instead, she went back into his bedroom and headed straight towards his wardrobe. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Qin Yi tried to stop her, but Jing Qian firmly pushed him away. Qin Yi was pushed so hard that he stumbled a few steps backward and fell on his butt, almost rolling over on the ground. Jing Qian, on the other hand, used the opportunity to open the doors of the wardrobe. When she pulled open the second drawer, Jing Lu¡¯s undergarments, clothes, pants, shoes, and lingerie were all openly disyed. At this moment, Jing Qian could feel a piercing paining from her heart and head as her face turned pale. Qin Yi, who was sitting on the ground, turned pale as well. Mother Qin and Jing Lu rushed into the room soon after and saw that Jing Qian had managed to take out all of Jing Lu¡¯s clothes, which were hidden in the drawer. Both of their faces were flushing red due to awkwardness. However, other than the embarrassment seen on Jing Lu¡¯s face, her eyes held a sense of pride from sessfully snatching Jing Qian¡¯s belongings. Ever since they were kids, as long as it was something that belonged to Jing Qian, she would want it. How could they be biological sisters, but Jing Qian had such an alluring appearance? Not only did she look good, she had a good body and also good health. But what about her? She didn¡¯t share the same appearance, and worse, she even suffered from congenital heart disease. All she could do was watch Jing Qian get attention and praise for her beauty and kindness. This was why she hated Jing Qian! Her goal since childhood was to take away all the attention that Jing Qian received, along with everything that belonged to her. This included Qin Yi! When she saw the pale look on Jing Qian¡¯s face and therge droplets of sweats on her forehead as Jing Qian learned of Qin Yi¡¯s betrayal, Jing Lu was jumping with happiness on the inside. She was standing by the door, pretending to be innocent, while her eyes shed with unconceble excitement after this mass destruction. ¡°Qianqian, listen to me! You have to listen to me!¡± Qin Yi knew that he had f**ked up, trying to grab onto Jing Qian. However, Jing Qian took out some boots from the drawer and immediately threw them towards Qin Yi¡¯s head. Although she didn¡¯t have her ¡®inner Qi,¡¯ her strength was still much stronger than that of an ordinary person. With that, Qin Yi immediately fell backward because of the impact, even knocking over a chair that was behind him. ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Jing Lu cried in distress as she ran towards Qin Yi. When she saw the bump on his head, she turned around and scolded Jing Qian, ¡°Big sister, this is all my fault. I am the one to me for all this. I fell in love with Brother Qin and I couldn¡¯t control myself, which is why I came to his house and refused to leave.¡± Chapter 51 - You can blame me if you want!

Chapter 51: 051: You can me me if you want!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Big sister, you can me me if you want! Why did you have to me it on Brother Qin? You¡¯re the one whom he¡¯s loved since the beginning. You know he¡¯s a celebrity and he has important events to appear at all the time. How would he be able to show his face in public if you beat him up?¡± Jing Qian was hurting all over, feeling as if something was trying to break out of her body. Her condition was awful as huge droplets of sweat appeared on her forehead. Jing Qian no longer wanted to speak to this group of GTB. If she hadn¡¯t wanted the previous owner¡¯s subconscious to see what kind of a scumbag this man was, she wouldn¡¯t even have bothereding here early in the morning and wasted so much time talking to them. She was tired of seeing this pair of dogs publicly disying their love for one another, so she turned and walked away on her stiletto heels. As she walked towards the door, no longer paying attention to them, Mother Qin grabbed onto the edge of her coat and held on to it tightly. ¡°Stop! Jing Qian, Jing Lu is your younger sister and Ah Yi is your boyfriend, who you have loved so dearly for the past two years. Jing Lu has already told you that she didn¡¯t do this on purpose and Qin Yi has tried to exin the situation to you since the very beginning. Even when you were rude to me, with no manners or respect, he was still on your side. I think that you should be more forgiving in this matter. Don¡¯t be unreasonable with this, okay? Just forget about this and move on. Do you really want to end up losing Qin Yi?¡± When Jing Qian stopped walking and turned around, Mother Qin thought that she managed to convince Jing Qian. Therefore, she continued, ¡°Young one, you shouldn¡¯t talk about breaking up with someone so easily. Otherwise, the other party might misunderstand and actually break up with you.¡± Jing Qian looked at Mother Qin, who was still acting superior and arrogant even while she was trying to mend things. ¡°What made you think that I¡¯m not doing this for real?¡± she questioned. Qin Yi was stunned. He immediately stood up and went to grab Jing Qian¡¯s arm. However, as Jing Qian ¡®gently¡¯ pushed him, Qin Yi was like?a small, white flower amongst the wind. He ended up on the ground once again, with stars in his eyes due to the fall. Even Mother Qin and Jing Lu thought that Qin Yi had gone overboard with his action. However, Qin Yi was the only one that was truly shocked. Since when did Jing Qian get so strong? ¡°I don¡¯t agree with the breakup. There is no such thing as ¡®break up¡¯ in my dictionary!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at the charismatic Jing Qian, whose appearance was extremely delicate and beautiful. At this very moment, he felt that he had shown his true feelings. If even he was touched by himself, he believed that Jing Qian would be touched by him as well. As she looked at Jing Lu, who was next to Qin Yi, she saw an envious look in Jing Lu¡¯s eyes that could no longer be hidden. Jing Qian smiled with her plump, red lips, mocking him, ¡°There¡¯s no such things as a ¡®break up¡¯... Only something known as ¡®cheating¡¯? So it¡¯s okay to say that you¡¯re cheating, but I can¡¯t break up with you?¡± Qin Yi was shocked as he looked at Jing Qian. He couldn¡¯t believe that not only was she not moved by his act, she even had the audacity to say such insulting words. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for a divorce. I don¡¯t need your permission for a breakup. What were you even thinking? Hmph... Forget it! The two of you can continue with what you were doing. May happiness be with you, today and always!¡± Jing Qian¡¯s disdain caused Mother Qin to panic. Qin Yi and her used to live under someone else¡¯s roof in H city, their lives only improving because of Jing Qian. It¡¯s true that they wouldn¡¯t revert back to their previous state even without Jing Qian, but at this moment, she was the daughter-inw of the rich and powerful Zhan family. Not only would she be getting 100 million yuan each year as pocket money, she would also be able to provide an endless amount of resources for all of them. Chapter 52 - Good Barkers Dont Bite

Chapter 52: 052: Good Barkers Don¡¯t Bite

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Yi¡¯s career was still rising and she was hoping that Qin Yi would be a famous actor. How could she let Jing Qian leave now? Mother Qin immediately stood in front of Jing Qian, a distressed expression on her face. ¡°Jing Qian, you¡¯ve really disappointed me! Our family-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jing Qian immediately interrupted her. ¡°I have never taken a single penny from you. Your disappointment is none of my business!¡± Mother Qin and Qin Yi were both stunned by what they heard, and before they could react, Jing Qian continued. ¡°Great barkers don¡¯t bite! MOVE!¡± Qin Yi waspletely mind-blown! ¡°Qianqian, how could you speak to my mother in that manner? She¡¯s still your elder!¡± Qin Yi got irritated as well, realizing that Jing Qian was out of control. He wanted to pull her back in her ce, but with a different approach. ¡°When I wanted to be with you, she was indeed my elder. However, now that we¡¯ve split, she¡¯s nothing to me.¡± Qin Yi was once again at a loss for words. Qin Yi had no idea how to deal with Jing Qian, who was suddenly asking for a breakup with such venomous words. All that was now left was devastation and disbelief. ¡°Big sister, it really is my fault. Can you forgive me? I know that you¡¯re just angry with me, but you still love Brother Qin. You can¡¯t end things with Brother Qin just because you¡¯re mad at me. It¡¯s true that I spent the night here, but I stayed in the guestroom. If it bothers you, I¡¯ll¡­ I promise not toe here anymore, okay? Please don¡¯t break up with Brother Qin¡­ Please?¡± ¡°Since Jing Lu has already owned up to her mistake, and she¡¯s your little sister, can¡¯t you just forgive her? Aren¡¯t you married as well? Qin Yi didn¡¯t even break up with you when you decided to get married!¡± Once again, Mother Qin butted her way into the conversation. As he noticed Jing Qian¡¯s smile grow while her eyes turned colder, Qin Yi¡¯s heart started pounding, never having seen such a look on Jing Qian¡¯s face. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m the one who convinced Qianqian to marry into the Zhan family. It¡¯s not her fault! You should me me for that! I shouldn¡¯t have let her marry someone else. I should have kept her by my side!¡± With that, Qin Yi turned around and said to Jing Qian, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault. I promise that this will never happen again in the future. You are my one and only girlfriend, and the only woman that I will ever love in my entire life. Xiao Lu may have stayed over at my cest night, but I swear to god that I did not touch her. I¡¯ll tell you my whereabouts and you can always look for me. You can punish me however you want as long as we don¡¯t break up.¡± ¡°I can do whatever I want as long as we don¡¯t break up?¡± Jing Qian asked sarcastically as she looked at Qin Yi¡¯s affectionate expression. ¡°Yes! As long as we stay together, you can punish me however you want!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s face, which was previously hopeless, suddenly glowed with possibility when he heard Jing Qian¡¯s question. ¡°Okay then! From now on, I won¡¯t be giving you any more money, nor will I be providing you with resources. Neither of you will be getting any more benefits from me from this day forward. That is my punishment for you!¡± Hearing her deration, everyone in the room turned pale within a blink of an eye. ¡°Big sister, How could you do this?! You¡¯ve changed!¡± Jing Lu cried as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized. Why are you being so unreasonable?¡± ¡°Am I the one that changed, or is it you? Are you addicted to taking other people¡¯s belongings? Seducing your own sister¡¯s boyfriend?! B*tch, you¡¯re good at this! You slept with your sister¡¯s boyfriend, apologized for it, and when you¡¯re done with him, you just throw him back to me? What gives you the right to do this?!¡± Chapter 53 - Compensation for Youth

Chapter 53: 053: Compensation for Youth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This is like passing me a condom that you¡¯ve already used. I¡¯ve decided to forgive all of you, so why do you keep insisting I take someone that you¡¯ve used as if I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being unreasonable for refusing? ¡°You are also a celebrity yourself. Why don¡¯t you ask your fans on the inte? Why is your sister being so unreasonable by refusing to take your used condom? Is your sister the one who¡¯s being rude? Try it and let me know if your fans drown you with their spit!¡± Jing Lu was shocked speechless! When did this b*tch get so good at talking back? ¡°Calm down. You don¡¯t have to be so guarded, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re fighting an enemy. I¡¯m just here to hunt for the mistress. You can go on doing whatever you want. From now on, let¡¯s live our own lives. Just don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± When Mother Qin saw that Jing Qian was serious about breaking up with Qin Yi, rage started burning up in her chest. She screamed in a very loud voice, ¡°Go ahead! But you have to remember, Qin Yi is a rising idol. You¡¯ve wasted two years of his life. ording to his value right now, each endorsement cost at least 8 million yuan. Taking 12 endorsements into ount for the year, it would total up to at least 100 million yuan. Since you¡¯ve dated him for two years and wasted his time, that would be a total of 200 million yuan. I won¡¯t ask much for thepensation, you only have to pay 5 times the amount. That means you can only break up with him afterpensating him 1 billion yuan!¡± Since the Zhan family was only giving her 100 million yuan each year, it would mean that it would take her at least 10 years to get 1 billion yuan. After 10 years, she would be worthless; even if she refused to break up with Qin Yi, Qin Yi would dump her anyways. Mother Qin had it all nned out in her head. However, life didn¡¯t work that way. It isn¡¯t always going to y out the way you imagined it would. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Mother Qin paused. ¡°Do you think your son is an actual piece of gold, and his value would increase no matter where he went? Well, in my opinion, he is just a crumpled up tissue that I used to like. I only kept him by my side because it was on a discount. But then, before I could use it, Jing Lu already used it to wipe her a**. You are telling me that I should appreciate this piece of filthy sh*t, and if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll have topensate you for keeping this disgusting thing because he¡¯s valuable? Even if you think that this piece of junk is beautiful, you should get Jing Lu to treasure it instead, since you¡¯ve always preferred her.¡± With that, Jing Qian turned and looked at Qin Yi, who was ghastly pale, speaking in a unceremonious tone, ¡°The one thing that I, Jing Qian, hate the most in my entire life are disgusting f*ckboys who cheat. For a GTB like you, I am horrified to even be acquainted with you. Therefore, be a smart man and stay away from me. Don¡¯t evere close to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not letting you go for old time¡¯s sake.¡± Qin Yi was speechless. Lastly, she turned to Jing Lu and smiled, ¡°He¡¯s your man now, and no longer your brother-inw. If anything happens, please deal with it together. Don¡¯t try to bring me into this, or you won¡¯t be able to me your big sister for pping you after this!¡± Jing Lu bit onto her lower lip, an aggrieved expression on her face. Mother Qin looked at Jing Lu and her son, who were so badly bullied that they couldn¡¯t even retaliate, and gave a coldugh. ¡°Oh? Now that you¡¯ve found someone to depend on, you think that you can just get rid of us? Jing Qian, I¡¯ll put forth the truth. If you dare split up with Qin Yi without anypensation, don¡¯t me me for suing you. You are a celebrity yourself. When you get med and scolded by the fans, followed by being abandoned by the Zhan family, don¡¯te crawling back to us, ming us for being so merciless!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you are a shark, you will definitely be one that¡¯s lying dead before me. Go ahead if you have the ability, but I¡¯m warning you, you should get yourself the bestwyers money can buy before you attempt to sue me.¡± Chapter 54 - She has gone mad!

Chapter 54: 054: She has gone mad!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°After all, even if it¡¯s considered an affair in wedlock, your son is the one at fault. I¡¯m already being a kind person for not asking forpensation from your son. Therefore, you should appreciate it while I¡¯m giving you a chance. ¡°Plus, when we were dating before this, none of us were married yet. If you think that you¡¯re that capable, please go ahead with it. However, don¡¯te crawling back in the future, begging like a pitiful GTB.¡± With that said, she twisted her malicious body and started walking away like a queen. Every single person left in the room was so pissed, they turned grey. ¡°She¡¯s mad! She has gone mad! Why is she so ill-mannered?! How could she say something so low-grade and insulting?!¡± Qin Yi was at a loss for words. ¡°Just before this, she even wanted to give you her life, but look at her now¡­ Now she¡¯s saying that you¡¯re just a piece of paper to wipe her a** with! This woman is so vicious!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s face got uglier and uglier the more Mother Qin spoke. Seeing that Qin Yi was bing disheartened, Jing Lu¡¯s heart started pacing, tears trickling down her face like pouring rain. ¡°Big sister was too much. Yesterday, she called me a b*tch, and today, she scolded you so badly. Brother Qin, don¡¯t worry. Even if Jing Qian isn¡¯t willing to help you, I will. I don¡¯t believe she would ignore my parents too.¡± Qin Yi, who had already be hopeless, instantly saw the light as he turned to Jing Lu, eximing, ¡°Xiao Lu, quick! Call your parents and inform them about this. No matter what, I can¡¯t break up with her now. If we split up, we won¡¯t be able to get the same resources as the ones she would have provided,even if you are able to get money from your parents.¡± ¡°But¡­ But Big sister made it very clear...¡± Jing Lu bit onto her lips, making it obvious that she didn¡¯t want to do it. Qin Yi was HER man! Why should she give up on him?! All they wanted were Jing Qian¡¯s resources. Even if they weren¡¯t together, as long as her parents asked for it, Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t have the balls to reject them. ¡°You should know that Qianqian is actually a kind-hearted person. She may be a little dumb at times, but she¡¯s just someone who directly says things thate to her mind. She doesn¡¯t actually mean it.¡± ¡°But¡­ Brother Qin, didn¡¯t you realize that ever since she got married into the Zhan family, she has be a totally different person?¡± Mother Qin immediately butted in, ¡°Hmph! Xiao Lu¡¯s right. When she had nothing, weren¡¯t you like gold to her? ¡°You were just like a priceless piece of Emperor Jade! But then she got sold to the Zhan family as a wife to a quadriplegic, just so that she could counteract their bad luck! Does she think that she has be a wealthy person now?! She wants to be my ¡®daddy¡¯?! She even called you a piece of sh*t! Look at her arrogant face! Hmph! Oh my god¡­ I¡¯m so pissed! I¡¯m so pissed!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Qin Yi shouted impatiently. At this moment, his heart waspletely haunted by the image of Jing Qian walking away without any hesitation or longing. His mood immediately turned bad as he demanded, ¡°Can you please stop talking? You knew that I still needed her for those resources, but you continued to trigger her. Can¡¯t you be nice to her for once? Just like how you treat Jing Lu?¡± Qin Yi was extremely upset. He quickly got dressed and was about to leave the house. ¡°Brother Qin, where are you going?¡± Just when he was about to step out of the house, Jing Lu grabbed onto Qin Yi with a sad, pitiful look on her face. When Qin Yi saw her, a hint of distress shed through his eyes. He reached out and gently patted Jing Lu¡¯s hands, ¡°I¡¯ll have to go to thepany now. ¡®Mirror World¡¯ is about to be officially announced. I can¡¯t let anything happen to it at such an important moment. You should talk to your parents as soon as possible. You don¡¯t have to ask them for anything, just get them to calm her down. Stop Jing Qian from doing anything stupid.¡± Chapter 55 - Better than the wild men

Chapter 55: 055: Better than the wild men

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After telling them his n, Qin Yi immediately left the house, leaving behind an aggrieved Jing Lu and Mother Qin, who was filled with resentment. Jing Qian immediately stopped the car by the road as soon as she left the neighborhood. At this moment, she waspletely drenched in sweat. The pain that wasing from both her chest and her head made it seem as if her body wanted to shake her soul out of it. Jing Qian was panting with pain as she sat in the car, but a smile appeared on her face. She decided to just let the pain continue. If she didn¡¯t go through this, this body of hers would still be in control of the remaining subconsciousness of the previous owner in the future. But this pain was getting¡­ A little too much. Atst, Jing Qian was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t take it any more and fainted. By the time she woke up, it was the same ward and the same scene with Butler Xu wearing the same suit, looking at her with the same judgemental look as the first time. Jing Qian had no idea about what was happening. She thought that she returned to the time when she first came into this body. Jing Qian continued staring at Butler without saying a word. ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re awake? How are you feeling? Is there anything that¡¯s making you feel ufortable?¡± Jing Qian looked at Butler Xu and faintly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t you remember? You fainted by the side of the road. How do you feel?¡± Jing Qian took the time to judge her body¡¯s condition. The pain from before hadpletely disappeared and the obsession that the previous owner left in her body was gone as well. Jing Qian knew that the terrifying pain from before was the remnants of the previous owner. Now that Qin Yi and Jing Lu hadpletely destroyed thest of it, the remaining consciousness in her body was now all gone. Jing Qian finally had total control of this body. ¡°Does the car have a GPS system?¡± ¡°What?¡± Butler Xu didn¡¯t know how to respond to that question. The Young Mistress¡¯s logic seems to be always different from his; their chain of thoughts were never the same. ¡°It isn¡¯t noon yet, which means that it hasn¡¯t been long since I fainted on the side of the road. It didn¡¯t take long for you to find me because I only parked there for a short period of time. The only exnation is that the car has a GPS system. You guys saw that the car had been immobile for quite some time which is why you guys may have thought that something bad happened.¡± When facing the Young Mistress, who was certainly smart to a certain extent, Butler Xu immediately told the truth. ¡°The Zhan family is a wealthy and well-known family. There are a lot of people who may be after us. In order to prevent any idents, our Third Young Master has ced a tracking device in all of the cars. This is done to ensure the safety of every member of the Zhan family.¡± Jing Qian raised her brows. Did this mean that Zhan Lichuan knew about where she went this morning? So, did it count that Zhan Lichuan had caught her red-handed? It shouldn¡¯t, right? She only went there for a breakup. When Butler Xu saw Jing Qian in a trance, her face looked as if she got caught red-handed. As he realized what had happened, he wanted to stomp out in rage. ¡°Young Mistress, please tell me that you did not meet up with that ¡®lover¡¯ of yours?¡± Jing Qian did not know how to answer him. It¡¯s true that they met, but she went there to end things between them! Does that count? Jing Qian¡¯s face was full of questions. When Butler Xu saw that Jing Qian had difficulty answering him, he once again started his lengthy family lecture. ¡°Young Mistress, oh! Young Mistress ! Why can¡¯t you just let go of it? Although our Third Young Master is tied to the bed and may not be able to move, isn¡¯t he better than all the other wild men outside?¡± Seeing that Jing Qian was still keeping quiet, Butler Xu continued, ¡°After saving the Young Master this morning, did you know that our Master has changed his opinion about you?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s something that I should do anyway.¡± Jing Qian showed a professional smile. Butler Xu was shocked at how unreasonable the Young Mistress was. ¡°Young Mistress, please don¡¯t assume that you can cheat on the Third Young Master just because you saved his life. The Third Young Master is the pearl of the Zhan family. If the Master found out that you¡¯ve cheated on him, he would never let it go. Please! Forget about that man! Otherwise, you¡¯re making it difficult for us as well!¡± Chapter 56 - You seemed different

Chapter 56: 056: You seemed different

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Who told you that I met up with my ¡®lover¡¯ today? Did the Third Young Master tell you that?¡± Butler Xu¡¯s face had a look that said, ¡®I can see through your expression.¡¯ ¡°Young Mistress, speak from your own conscience. Did you not go over to your ¡®lover¡¯ today so that you could spend some quality time with him?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jing Qian answered without any pressure, since she went there for a break,up. She definitely wasn¡¯t there for some quality time. Seeing how calm Jing Qian was, Butler Xu chose to trust her. ¡°Fine then. Since you denied it, I¡¯ll trust you. But please, do not forget the things that I¡¯ve just told you, Young Mistress. This isn¡¯t a joke.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jing Qian waved her hand. She got down from the bed and asked, ¡°Has anyone told you that you are a little long-winded?¡± Now, Butler Xu turned speechless. When he saw Jing Qian leaving, Butler Xu immediately asked, ¡°Young Mistress, where are you going?¡± ¡°Home.¡± With that, Jing Qian once again walked away, leaving an unruly, enchanting figure for Butler Xu. ¡°But we still have to wait for your report! You can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°There will be no problem with my report. My body is fine.¡± Butlet Xu became anxious, insisting, ¡°If you really were fine, why did you pass out for so long in the car? Young Mistress, since we¡¯re already here and I even talked to the Dean, it doesn¡¯t hurt to just stay a little longer. Let¡¯s just wait for the Dean to confirm your situation before leaving.¡± Just when he finished speaking, a beautiful, young woman in a white robe with a charismatic temperament, with a hint of exhaustion in her eyes, was amongst a group of doctors that were walking towards them. ¡°Qianqian? Where are you going?¡± With the memories of the previous owner, Jing Qian immediately recognised the person standing in front of her. The second miss of the Zhan family, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s elder sister¡ªZhan Shuyu. Jing Qian greeted her and replied, ¡°I¡¯m about to head home.¡± When Butler Xu saw her, he quickly walked up to them and bowed towards Zhan Shuyu. ¡°Second Miss, Young Mistress is insisting on leaving the hospital. Is that okay?¡± Zhan Shuyu smiled and said, ¡°Sure, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Just remember to get more rest when you¡¯re home.¡± Jing Qian nodded without saying another word while Butler Xu replied, ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Second Miss.¡± Zhan Shuyu continued smiling as she spoke, ¡°Well, you should thank Qianqian instead. If it wasn¡¯t because of her, Lichuan would still be in danger. God knows how badly Lichuan would have suffered because of it. Therefore, Qianqian is now the hero of the Zhan family.¡± When Butler Xu heard her words, heughed and immediately agreed with what she said. ¡°That¡¯s right! The Young Mistress really is our Third Young Master¡¯s lucky star! However, the Zhan family is also extremely lucky to have you watching out for them. It is indeed Third Young Master¡¯s blessing. If it wasn¡¯t because of you, Master wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Master Jingyuan and we would never have found Young Mistress.¡± Zhan Shuyu sighed, then said, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that just as I told grandfather about Saka, she died.¡± Jing Qian was listening to the conversation between Butler Xu and Zhan Shuyu but she was not interested in it at all. She was only brought into the Zhan family in order to bring good luck for them. As long as she did her job, she would leave the Zhan family. As for the dramas within the Zhan family, she did not care about them at all, as long as they did not drag her into it. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Grandfather told me to go back today. Since Qianqian is also going home, I¡¯ll tag along.¡± Then, Zhan Shuyu turned around and said a few things to her colleagues. After that, she left the hospital together with Jing Qian. When they got into the car, Jing Qian could feel Zhan Shuyu staring at her. She couldn¡¯t help but raised her brows and asked, ¡°Second Miss, you¡¯ve been looking at me for quite some time. Is there anything wrong?¡± Zhan Shuyu was stunned by the sudden question, then smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that you seem different from before.¡± Chapter 57 - 057: Im sure youll fail

Chapter 57: 057: I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll fail

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What do you mean by ¡®different¡¯?¡± ¡°It feels like you don¡¯t talk as much, but your temperament is so much better now. It¡¯s¡­ I just like you better now, whenpared to before.¡± Jing Qianughed and said, ¡°So Second Miss didn¡¯t like me before?¡± Zhan Shuyu thought about it for a while before answering her. ¡°Since I¡¯m the one who brought you into the Zhan family, if your actions weren¡¯tpatible with the Zhan family, it would be my fault. But it¡¯s good now, you don¡¯t talk as much, and you even saved Lichuan¡¯s life. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to blend in better with the rest of the Zhan family soon.¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s eyes were smiling and as she was talking to Jing Qian, her face did not show any arrogance from being the only miss in the Zhan family. She seemed friendly and very approachable. ¡°Well, I shall live up to your words then. I will definitely get along with the Third Young Master.¡± From the beginning, Zhan Shuyu had been giving her the hint that ¡®she was her person,¡¯ which was why Jing Qian could only subtly tell the other party that she was only here as the ¡®lucky star.¡¯ She would only be involved with Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Shuyu understood the hidden meaning, which is why she decided to keep quiet. The smile on her face deepened, but no one would know if it was genuine or not. As Butler Xu was listening to their conversation, he initially felt that it was hopeless trying to help the Young Mistress, but now he was greatly impressed by her EQ. When you¡¯re in a wealthy family, you should know where you stand. Jing Qian knew that she had to be on the Third Young Master side rather than choosing any other sides. This was obviously the best choice. Right at that moment, Jing Qian¡¯s phone rang, showing that it was Una who was calling. Una was her manager, and she was also Qin Yi¡¯s aunt. When she was unconscious earlier, Una had called her about 20 times. A sh of sarcasm shed through Jing Qian¡¯s eyes and she answered the call in front of Zhan Shuyu and Butler Xu without any hesitation. ¡°Jing Qian, tell me, why did you go over to Qin Yi¡¯s this morning and cause all thatmotion?!¡± Just as Jing Qian was about to open her mouth, the other party¡¯s voice bombarded her like a canon. That sharp, piercing voice of hers was so loud, Jing Qian had to move her phone further away from her ears with a frown on her face. Because the other person¡¯s voice was extremely loud, everyone in the car could clearly hear the entire conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you and Qin Yi are celebrities?! I¡¯ve already told you this before! Without my permission, you are not allowed to look for Qin Yi. But what did you do? You went all the way there, early in the morning, and even waited right in front of his house. You didn¡¯t even bring your assistant along with you! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of paparazzi taking photos of the two of you? Aren¡¯t you worried that someone will realize that you and Qin Yi are a couple? I¡¯m telling you now, if the paparazzi find out about this, you are to bear all the PR fees and topensate Qin Yi for ruining his reputation!¡± Butler Xu felt as if he had been struck by five lightning bolts at the same time!!! How thick faced could this Young Mistress be? How could she deny that she had looked for her ¡®lover¡¯ with such a calm expression?! The other party was screaming at her, but she was still listening to her with such a tranquil expression. This¡­. This was exactly what they called ¡®dead pigs aren¡¯t afraid of boiling water¡¯! Zhan Shuyu, who was beside her, couldn¡¯t help but feel her face darken when she overheard the conversation. Jing Qian was the only one who remained calm throughout the call, not paying any attention to their facial expressions. Instead, she asked the other party, ¡°Are you my manager, or are you Qin Yi¡¯s manager? If you are Qin Yi¡¯s manager, then I¡¯ll end the contract with you tomorrow. You can go ahead and work for Zhongze Entertainment. However, I can already smell the bad odor from your mouth even while over the phone. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ll fail if you work for Zhongze Entertainment.¡± Chapter 58 - Why cant I scold you?

Chapter 58: 058: Why can¡¯t I scold you?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was a long silence on the phone. After a while, the voice from the other end returned once again, just as loud as before. ¡°I am your manager, but I am also Qin Yi¡¯s aunt. As his aunt, don¡¯t I have the rights to lecture you on this matter?¡± ¡°What makes you think that you have the right to lecture your artist just because you¡¯re their manager? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the one who brought you to Zhongbo Entertainment. Who gave you the balls to scream at me this way? Qin Yi? Then you¡¯re screaming at the wrong person. Jing Lu is Qin Yi¡¯s girlfriend now. If you want to scream at someone, please scream at her. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know if there were paparazzi, but if anything from this morning gets leaked to the press, I¡¯ll make sure that Qin Yi fails so badly, there will be no way for you to save him!¡± Without waiting for the other party to reply, she immediately ended the call. Zhan Shuyu looked at Jing Qian, lifting her brows but not saying a word. Since they had already overheard the conversation, it was clear that Jing Qian must have gone over to the ¡®ex¡¯ to clear things up. It didn¡¯t matter if she was the one who initiated it, because the result would still be the same. As for Jing Qian, as soon she ended the phone call, she sat with her legs crossed like a gangster. Her posture was even more arrogant than the second miss of the Zhan family. Butler Xu could not believe what had happened before him. Was he invisible to her? When they arrived at a Chinese medicine center, Jing Qian got out of the car. Butler Xu offered to leave a car and a driver behind but was mercilessly rejected. Zhan Shuyu looked at Jing Qian¡¯s retreating figure andmented, ¡°Qianqian is a good seedling. Not only is she beautiful, she¡¯s also filled with potential. She has only been here for a few weeks, but her temperament is already so different.¡± Butler Xu chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± However, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was her potential, or had she always been this way. ****** Jing Qian had searched this ce on the intest night. Moxibustion Hall was the best Chinese medicine center in H city, and it had everything that she needed. Therefore, as soon as she stepped into Moxibustion Hall, Jing Qian did not waste any time. She immediately called for the sales assistant and told her to get the things that she needed. As most of the things that Jing Qian asked for were herbs that were extremely expensive, the sales assistant immediately regarded her as a valuable customer. As a result, her service was filled with enthusiasm. After picking out all the herbs that she needed, Jing Qian also picked out a few utensils that she would need to make the medicine. In the end, she also picked out the most treasured silver needles in that store. Although she wasn¡¯t really satisfied with them, these were the only ones that she could get for the time being. ¡°Greetings, ma¡¯am. The total is 21,570 yuan, and since the amount spent is more than 5 thousand in a single transaction, we will be giving you a 22% discount. The total is now 18,981 yuan.¡± Jing Qian slowly took out a card from her bag and passed it to the sales assistant. When the sale assistant saw that it was a ck card, her eyes began to glow. This was because she also had an ount in the same bank. Therefore, she knew that only those who had savings of more than 50 million would have this card in their possession. The sales assistant smiled, and she took the card with both hands. However, when she swiped the card, her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She passed the card back to Jing Qian and said in an awkward tone, ¡°Ma¡¯am, your card bnce is insufficient. Why don¡¯t you try another card?¡± Jing Qian was confused. Didn¡¯t she get 100 million yuan from the Zhan family? What the f**ck?!! She remembered that the previous owner had given her parents 50 million and the GTB would have borrowed about 10 or 20 million from her. She was sure that it wasn¡¯t 50 million. What happened to all the money in her card? The depressing issue here was that she knew that she was broke, but even so, she was confident that she still had about 20-30 million in her bank. It was definitely sufficient for her to support herself for the next 2 months, which was why she didn¡¯t bother checking. Well, guess who was in deep sh*t now? When she saw the sales assistant looking at her as if she was the God of Wealth, this was the first time Jing Qian felt embarrassed because of money. Dong ¡ª¡ª ¡°Master!¡± Chapter 59 - Will you be responsible for his death?

Chapter 59: 059: Will you be responsible for his death?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All of a sudden, a muffled sound came from behind them, followed by a group of people screaming. The sales assistant right in front of Jing Qian immediately dashed towards the old man that was on the ground. The old man was dressed in a customized, handmade Chinese tunic suit. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, by the look of how the rest of the bodyguards rushed towards him, she was sure that this old man was someone important. At that moment, since everyone¡¯s attention was on the old man, Jing Qian decided that it was time for her to leave as well. She had three main principles in life. First, don¡¯t save those who she didn¡¯t want to, even if they were rich! Second, don¡¯t save those who she didn¡¯t like! Third, don¡¯t save those who liked bullying others with their status! This was also why most of the wealthy, powerful people with status didn¡¯t like her in her precious life. After dealing with her several times, they realized that she was someone extremely difficult to deal with and liked seeking revenge for the smallest action. In the end, most of them ended up as her sworn enemy. This was how her reputation got worse, and the number of people who wanted her dead increased. However, as she walked past the old man, she stopped after realizing who the old man was. She knew him. Although they had never met, she knew who this old man was while she was investigating ¡®that man¡¯. She had thoroughly checked his entire family during the investigation. She would admit that in her previous life, other than Dong Yuetong, that man was someone whom she really had feelings for. However, after getting to know him, it all changed. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of her disease or her personality, but as he forcefully suppressed her feelings for him over and over again, she got more and more reluctant to approach him. At one point, she even started to dislike him, wanting to stay far away from him. If it wasn¡¯t because she had chosen to die in the end, they would have already broken up by now. They might have even turned into enemies. Jing Qian stood next to the old man, her eyes reamined dull but her heart was contemting. Then, a few of the store¡¯s doctors came running. One of them told the rest to call 120, while another immediately started doing chestpression on the old man. When Jing Qian saw what was happening, she immediately walked over to the doctor and pushed him aside. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When the doctor got pushed away, his face started fuming with rage. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re stopping me from saving this man? Move aside!¡± When the other doctor noticed what was happening, he immediately came forward to push Jing Qian to the side. The bodyguards also came towards her, about to grab her in an attempt to prevent her from causing any more chaos. ¡°Did you even know what was wrong with him before you started doing chestpression? Will you be responsible for his death?¡± The doctor who was being questioned was pissed. He immediately shouted back at Jing Qian, ¡°Look at how he held his hands by his chest! It obviously shows that he felt paining from his chest, which means that his heart is the one affected. That is a ssic sign of a heart attack. ¡°Whenever an elderly person has a heart attack, the most important thing to do is to resuscitate the heart. If we miss the first 5 minutes, his condition will worsen and even the best doctors on earth won¡¯t be able to save him! So I will do this whether or not I can save him. ¡°As for who would be the one responsible for him if anything happens, we have security cameras installed all over. There are so many kind-hearted people out there who would save people on the streets, but not everyone is responsible for the death of the person that they¡¯re trying to rescue, right?¡± While he was saying this, the bodyguards were already next to Jing Qian, both trying to get a hold of her. Who would have expected them to freeze as soon as Jing Qian red at them with a cold look in her eyes? Both their hands, already stretched forward, abruptly stopped midway. When the doctor saw the look in Jing Qian eyes, his heart trembled as well. Although the girl standing right in front of him seemed young, the look in her eyes was like that of a venomous snake. With just one look, one could feel the treacherous, cold feelinging from her. ¡°How would you know that he¡¯s having a heart attack? Did you even check? Who told you that he had a heart attack? Those who save people by the streets are being righteous, but you are a doctor. If you kill the person that you¡¯re trying to save, it bes a malpractice.¡± Chapter 60 - Boss to the rescue

Chapter 60: 060: Boss to the rescue

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The chilling look in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared. Other than the doctor and the two bodyguards closest to her, no one else would have realized what happened; even the other bodyguards around the old man didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Does the patient have a heart condition? What about his blood pressure and cholesterol level?¡± the doctor quickly asked the bodyguards. The bodyguards quickly nodded, ¡°Our master does have coronary heart disease and he once had a coronary bypass surgery. He has had attacks before, but none of them were as bad as this.¡± The doctor looked towards Jing Qian. When he saw her looking like a gullible young girl who wouldn¡¯t bite, he immediately said to her, ¡°Did you hear what they said? The patient has had coronary heart disease and even had a bypass surgery done! His face is already turning blue and he can¡¯t even talk. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s a heart attack!¡± ¡°He has a pneumothorax, which led to a heart attack. He¡¯s already having trouble breathing. If you continue to press on his chest, his heart will stop beating as well.¡± Everyone around them was shocked; even the doctors were taken aback. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jing Qian, all of them would have assumed that this old man was having a heart attack. However, now that Jing Qian mentioned it, they noticed that the old man¡¯s mouth was indeed open, trying to gasp for air. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t say anything. It really did look like he had a pneumothorax. ¡°Does the patient have pneumothorax?¡± the doctor couldn¡¯t help but ask. At that point, his hands, which were extremely close to the old man¡¯s chest, had already been lifted. The bodyguard in charge quickly shook his head. ¡°Master has been having problems with his heart and legs, but he never had a pneumothorax.¡± ¡°Even if he never had it before, that doesn¡¯t mean that he isn¡¯t having one now, and it definitely doesn¡¯t mean that he will never have it in the future.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s words put both the doctors and the bodyguards in a tough spot, as no one could be responsible for it. Atst, the doctor gave in and said, ¡°We are only a Chinese medicine center that sells herbs. We don¡¯t have the necessary equipment and first aid supplies. What this youngdy said is reasonable. If this man has a pneumothorax, doing chestpressions would only hasten his death. We¡¯ve already called 120, so why don¡¯t we just-¡± ¡°AHHHHH!¡± All of a sudden, everyone around them started screaming. When the doctor was busy talking, Jing Qian had reached for the swiss knife in her bag. Just when everyone around was still flustered with what was happening, Jing Qian thrust the knife into the site right below the old man¡¯s neck. Everyone around screamed and the bodyguards were distraught as they started panicking. When they came back to their senses, some of them went forwards, trying to arrest her. However, Jing Qian snatched the disposal medical kit that was in the doctor¡¯s pocket. When she saw the bodyguards getting close to her, Jing Qian replied with one word¡ª¡±Move!¡± From their point of view, it looked like Jing Qian didn¡¯t have any intention of harming their master, so the only thing they could do now was wait anxiously. There was a tube inside the kit. Jing Qian immediately took out the tube and ced it into the bloody hole she had created using the knife. A hissing sound simr to a gas leak came from the tube as gas started rushing through it. After waiting for a while for the gas to continue being passed out from the tube, the old man¡¯splexion became better. The faces of all the doctors and bodyguards waiting by the side turned pale. Thank god! If it hadn¡¯t been for Jing Qian¡¯s reminder, they would have treated his problem as a heart attack. The man was already having trouble with his lungs, needing help to breathe. If they had continued with the chestpression, they would have pumped out all the air that was originally inside his lungs. The man would have probably died even faster than before. At this point, the doctor was longer angry at Jing Qian. Chapter 61 - I Apologize

Chapter 61: 061: I Apologize

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After all, they were a well-known Chinese medicine center. If this man had died in their center, not only would it be bad for their reputation, but both the doctor and the center would be in big trouble. Looking at the number of bodyguards that this old man had surrounding him, it was obvious that he was someone important. ¡°Hi Miss, I am this gentleman¡¯s butler. We really appreciate what you have done for us today. Everything that happened today was too abrupt and since I¡¯m the only one here today, we won¡¯t be able to do much for you. Please give us your contact number so that our master will be able to thank you personallyter on.¡± Everyone around them, including the doctors next to her, looked at Jing Qian with envy. It was obvious that this old man was not an ordinary person. The reward given to her would be extremely generous. ¡°I just happened to have seen someone else do the same thing while trying to save another person. Instead of thanking me, why don¡¯t you just help me buy a few things right now?¡± The butler paused before asking her, ¡°What is it that you would like, Miss?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my card, which is why I couldn¡¯t pay for the things that I was trying to buy. You could help me with that.¡± ¡°Of course, of course. No problem.¡± The butler immediately paid for Jing Qian¡¯s items. Seeing that Jing Qian was leaving with her things, the butler immediately spoke up, ¡°Miss, please give us your contact number. It¡¯ll be easier for our Young Master to thank you personally.¡± When she heard the words ¡®Young Master,¡¯ Jing Qian¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly rejected the offer, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I didn¡¯t do much and you¡¯ve already paid for my things. We¡¯re even now.¡± ¡°But Miss¡­¡± The butler tried to block her and was still trying to get her contact number. However, when he saw the ice-cold look in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes despite her smile, he was stunned. He had no choice but to allow her to leave with tworge bags. As soon as she stepped out of the ce, she got a call from Una. After experiencing Jing Qian¡¯s extremely vicious new attitude, Una had called Qin Yi. When she learnt about Jing Qian¡¯s actions that morning, Una panicked. Therefore, this time, she spoke in apletely different tone. ¡°Qianqian, first, I would like to apologize for my behavior earlier.¡± Jing Qian held both the bags in one hand but continued walking effortlessly. She looked so elegant; it was as if she was just holding onto something extremely light. She held onto her phone with her other hand, a cold smile slowly appearing on Jing Qian¡¯s lips as she said, ¡°You should apologize to me. You¡¯re not my biological child, and as your ¡®daddy,¡¯ I don¡¯t have to tolerate you unconditionally. Therefore, I hope you¡¯ll remember your position and situation. Don¡¯t start lecturing me about things that are not important.¡± Una didn¡¯t know how to react to this. However, she could feel the difference in Jing Qian¡¯s attitude, which was why she convinced herself to suppress the anger raging inside her heart. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault for screaming at you before asking about the truth. I¡¯ve talked to Qin Yi. He really did regret bringing Jing Lu to his housest night. ¡°But Qianqian, think about it. You¡¯ve been with him for two years and he hasn¡¯t even touched you once. Do you think he would have touched Jing Lu?¡± ¡°The reason why he hadn¡¯t touched me was because I didn¡¯t allow him to. It definitely wasn¡¯t because he was a gentleman. You¡¯re saying that she only stayed for one night, but I found her undergarments hidden inside the wardrobe in Qin Yi¡¯s room when I was there in the morning. ¡°Do you take me for a fool, thinking that I will believe everything you¡¯re saying?¡± Chapter 62 - Were humans, not gods

Chapter 62: 062: We¡¯re humans, not gods

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Una became speechless due to Jing Qian¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know how to continue with that conversation, but she had no other choice. ¡°Qianqian, this is indeed Jing Lu¡¯s fault. You are her elder sister but she seduced your boyfriend when you weren¡¯t around. But you know Qin Yi well; he¡¯s just someone who¡¯s really soft-hearted. We should just let bygones be bygones. We¡¯re humans, not god. We¡¯re allowed to make mistakes in our lives, right?¡± As Jing Qian listened to what she had to say, she looked at the street opposite of her, seeing a middle-aged man feeding ice-cream to a young girl who was at least 20 years younger than him. They were feeding ice cream to one another, the looks in their eyes were filled with so much love. As Una continued talking on the phone, the smile on Jing Qian¡¯s face grew and she took a few pictures of the scene that she was seeing. ¡°You called me just to tell me all this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another issue,¡± Una said in a stern tone. ¡°I¡¯ve decided on the cast for ¡®Mirror World.¡¯ I just need you to sign some paperwork tomorrow at the office.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s beautiful peach-blossom eyes deviated upwards, forming a nice-looking curve. This time, it wasn¡¯t because the words sounded funny. She had no idea what the other party was saying¡­ ¡°You¡¯re just a manager, but you¡¯re casting for the show? When did you be the producer and the director?¡± Una fell into a deep silence for a while. Then, her voice suddenly rose an octave higher as she began screaming at her. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Have you forgotten about our promise?!¡± Upon hearing her reply, Jing Qian immediately understood what had happened. It must have been one of the things that the previous owner did for Qin Yi and his family. ¡°Oh¡­ I fell from the stairs yesterday and suffered from a small concussion. I also lost part of my memory.¡± Una became speechless, the words sounding like a joke to her. ¡°Have you forgotten about ¡®Mirror World¡¯?¡± ¡°Not everything about it. I still remember that it¡¯s a drama that the Zhan family invested in for me. I¡¯m the female lead.¡± ¡°No, but here¡¯s what happened.¡± Una quickly exined, ¡°Huanrui Entertainment has also invested in this drama. Therefore, in order for Qin Yi to be the first male lead, Yunxiao from Huanrui can only act as the second lead. ¡°However, Yunxiao is a well-known actor and hees with a really strong background. In order for him to let go of the role of the first male lead, I negotiated with them and Huanrui finally gave their reply. If Zhongbo agrees to let go 20 pips and allow Yan Meiqi to be the first female lead, Yunxiao wouldn¡¯t mind being the second lead.¡± ¡°Hold up!¡± Jing Qian felt that something wasn¡¯t right, and she immediately questioned Una. ¡°Why is Qin Yi acting as the first male lead in a drama that the Zhan family invested in for me? I was supposed to be the first female lead, so why do I have to give it up to Yan Meiqi? ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that I have to be the second lead in a drama that the Zhan family invested in for me? Additionally, they have to give up on 20 pips? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Una became extremely mad when she heard Jing Qian disagreeing with her suggestion, saying sternly ¡°What on earth is wrong with you, Jing Qian? Did you break your head yesterday when you fell? You were the one who agreed to giving up everything that you have in order to help Qin Yi. I¡¯ve gone out of my way to discuss this matter with all the producers, and now that they¡¯ve agreed, the only thing left to do is for you to sign the documents. Zhongbo will be giving up on 20 pips and Qin Yi will be offered a role. If you¡¯re asking questions now, all my precious effort before this will have gone the drain.¡± Jing Qianughed out of anger, as she was getting triggered by Una. For her entire life, she was the only one who cheated others. She would always avenge towards those who tried cheating her, and make sure they regretted doing it. Chapter 63 - Youre out!

Chapter 63: 063: You¡¯re out!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Perhaps it was because everyone who tried to plot against her had ended up dead, and most of them were now specimens submerged in formalin tanks inside herboratory, but she had forgotten that she had been reborn into this body. Since the previous owner had a soft personality, it was easy for everyone to think that they could simply trick her. ¡°Una, you¡¯ve tricked me so unscrupulously. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might fire you? Don¡¯t forget that you work for me. You¡¯re telling me that I have to be the second lead because of Qin Yi? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the one who has an injured head. Are you sure you¡¯re not the one who fell and lost your brains?¡± The voice from the other end rose another octave, ¡°Jing Qian, what are you trying to say?! Are you saying that you don¡¯t want Qin Yi as the first male lead? How could you do this to Qin Yi? He¡¯s your boyfriend!¡± ¡°No, no, no, Una. Please don¡¯t corrupt the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯ for me. If you continue saying that word, I may never want to be married. He¡¯s just a piece of sh*t that Jing Lu used to wipe her ass. Do you still think that he qualifies as my boyfriend? I have to sacrifice my role for him? And the Zhan family has to give up 20 pips because of this? ¡°Am I the one who broke my head, or do you have worms in yours? Why would you think that I would willingly let go of such an opportunity? Well, let me tell you now that you¡¯re out! You¡¯re a manager who only thinks for Qin Yi, I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± With that, Jing Qian ended the call before the other party managed to say anything. Initially, Jing Qian thought of going shopping at one of thergestplexes in the city because her taste in fashion was extremely different from that of the previous owner. However, when she thought about how she couldn¡¯t even afford the items before this, which only cost 10 thousand yuan, her excitement died down. This was so embarrassing! She really wanted to know how and why all the money in her bank was gone. By the time she walked out of the alley that she just turned into, all the bags that she was holding were gone. As she logged into her bank ount and looked through the transaction history for this month, she realized that when the Zhan family gave her 100 million yuan, she immediately gave the Jing family 50 million. Then, on the same day, she gave Qin Yi¡­ Another 20 million! After that, part of the money was transferred to Qin Yi¡¯s ount on several asions, all of that totaling up to 20 million. As for the remaining 10 million, she used it on shopping. With the transaction history and the vague memory that she has from the previous owner, Jing Qian recalled that with the remaining 10 million, she bought Mother Qin a bangle that cost 4 million. With the 6 million that she had left, she used 1 million on her own clothes, and the rest were spent at a store that sold men¡¯s clothing and essories. When she saw a picture on her phone with Qin Yi dressed head to toe with clothes from the same store, Jing Qian wanted to reach into the screen and drag him out so that she could beat him up. Just as she was looking through each and every transaction, which caused a raging fire in her heart, she received a message from Una. It was a contract. As she opened it, she saw that this was an agreement that she had signed with Una when she got married. The contract stated that in order to make up for Una¡¯s loss after shifting her from Zhongze Entertainment to Zhongbo Entertainment, she could never terminate her contract with Una. If that happened, Jing Qian would have to pay apensation fee of 200 million yuan. After reading through the contract, Jing Qian waspletely speechless towards the actions of the previous owner. She had gone out of her way to provide the best for Qin Yi. But she really didn¡¯t understand how Qin Yi was considered handsome¡­ Soon, another message came. It was from Una as well. ¡®I can be fired, but you would have to be prepared with 200 million yuan before doing that or pay me 200 million worth ofmission fees in advance. Qianqian, I understand that Qin Yi cheating on you with your sister is a horrible thing, but this isn¡¯t why you should break up with him. Both of you should help each other grow together. Have you forgotten your goals of bing the best actor and actress together?¡¯ Chapter 64 - A huge gift just for you

Chapter 64: 064: A huge gift just for you

Jing Qian immediately typed her reply. ¡®That was my goal before this. However, after catching my dearest sister and my ex sleeping with each other, my goals have changed. As for thepensations¡­ Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll prepare a huge present for you before you leave.¡¯ Una was already frustrated from before. She thought that by showing her the agreement that they had both secretly signed, Jing Qian would give in to her. Instead, she got this reply in return. ¡°Present? What present? Is this the attitude she would have if she was willing to give in or pay thepensation fees?!¡± Qin Yi, who was next to her, has a unsightly expression on his face as he bit his lip and kept his mouth shut. ¡°You! You knew that Jing Qian was deeply in love with you! And of all people in the world, why did you have to mess around with that sick girl? That sickling is always going after Jing Qian¡¯s things by acting weak. Did you really think that Jing Qian was silly enough to truly take her as a sister? Anyone in their right mind would hate Jing Lu! Now that you¡¯ve been caught sleeping with her, what do you expect from Jing Qian?!¡± Qin Yi did not dare to refute the usations from his aunt. This was because before he became popr, he and his mother were dependent on his aunt, which was why he still subconsciously felt inferior to her. Out of frustration, Qin Yi ran his hand through his messy hand and covered his face with hisrge hands. When he removed his hands, his face looked even more dejected than before. ¡°What should I do now? Qianqian seems really angry this time. I¡¯ve never seen her this mad. I tried getting her back, but she was really mean. She totally ignored me.¡± ¡°What should you do? What else can you do now?!¡± Una was filled with rage. ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend, so you tell me. What do you think you can do now? If she was willing to marry the quadriplegic from the Zhan family, it shows that her love for you is immeasurable. Therefore, it is impossible for it to be so easily broken and forgotten. ¡°You should beg her for forgiveness. Although it is easy to earn a fortune in the entertainment industry, resources are still limited, since they belong to a fewrgepanies. ¡°You initially had the best resources and should have been able to live a prosperous life with her helping you. But look at what you did!¡± Mother Qin had been sitting next to her this whole time with a wry face. She wasn¡¯t happy listening to her younger sister arrogantly reprimanding her son. Her husband had left them at a young age and her sister was the one that supported them. Although Una was the one who helped Qin Yi start his career, she was still ufortable with Una scolding her son. She was determined to make a fortune from the factory that she owned so that they could soon cut ties with Una. Otherwise, the two of them would always feel inferior to her. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Qin Yi¡¯s fault! If it wasn¡¯t because of Jing Lu, who kept disturbing him, why would he end up with her? Plus, Jing Lu¡¯s family owns a real estate business, but Jing Qian isn¡¯t well-liked in her family. It was obvious that Jing Lu was the better choice amongst the sisters. Who would have expected that crazy woman to turn up in our house early in the morning?¡± Mother Qin was getting angry and she stood up for Qin Yi. ¡°Big sister!¡± Una turned and looked at Mother Qin with a stern look. ¡°You can¡¯t have the best of both worlds! You already own a business, and it seems to be making money which makes you a wealthy person. Why don¡¯t you know the basics? ¡°Qin Yi has been pampered all his life, but now he has a choice to make between Jing Qian and Jing Lu. ¡°If he chooses Jing Qian, he would have a bright future in the entertainment industry. If he chooses Jing Lu, he would have to depend on Jing Lu his entire life as a live-in son-inw of the Jing family. ¡°You have to make up your mind now. Pick one and stick to it!¡± Chapter 65 - She was still drooling at him last night

Chapter 65: 065: She was still drooling at himst night

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With that said, Una stood up angrily and walked out the door. In order to show how angry she was at the mother and son duo, she even shut the door with a loud ¡®bang.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t she just worried that if things between you and Jing Qian turned bad, she could lose the 200 million that she was promised? She¡¯s acting as if she was doing it for your sake. Jing Qian¡¯s love for you is so deep that she would even sell her heart and kidneys for you. She¡¯s only doing this now to threaten you. Since Jing Lu has always been taking away her belongings, she¡¯s just trying to win against Jing Lu with the resources from the Zhan family. ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. I know about women like Jing Qian. She¡¯s just trying to make a scene, but Una is right as well. You should keep your distance from Jing Lu for now. Even if you don¡¯t want to, you should at least be more cautious about it. This is just a fight between the sisters, you shouldn¡¯t be involved in it.¡± ¡°Yes, mother. I understand. I know what to do. I¡¯ve already called her at least 20 times, but she never answered. I¡¯ll wait for Uncle Jing to call her home first before talking to her personally.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine as long as you know what you¡¯re doing. Jing Qian is closely tied with your career and your career would directly affect my business. My factory would only be able to run well with your help. Ah yi, we¡¯ve always depended on others for a living. Whether or not we can finally stand on our own depends entirely on you now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. I will never let go of Jing Qian, no matter what my rtionship with Jing Lu turns out in the future,¡± Qin Yi looked extremely determined. The Jing Qian that he saw today was 100 times more attractive than Jing Lu. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed that Jing Qian was so stunning before this? As for Jing Qian, who had sessfully proven to the previous owner how sh*tty those pair of dogs were after catching them red-handed, she immediately cklisted Qin Yi. She had no idea that even after she made herself crystal clear, the other party still thought that she was just ying hard-to-get. Jing Qian was hacking Una¡¯s phone as she initially wanted to check if there were still any secrets that she wasn¡¯t aware of between her and Una. However, she realized that Una¡¯s daughter, Peng Miaoqi, who was also her junior in college, had sent a message saying that her friend, Xue Ning, wasing over tonight. She wanted her mum to inform the housekeeper that they had a guesting over tonight. As Jing Qian looked through the phone to get the agreement, along with other things that interested her, an evil smile appeared on her face when she saw this message. When Jing Qian returned to the Zhan mansion, she immediately headed to Zhang Lichuan¡¯s room. Because she forgot to knock, Jing Qian saw an exquisite-looking robot cleaning Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body when she went into the room. The robot¡¯s joints were very flexible and its movements were very smooth. It was different from the other robots that obviously screamed the message ¡ª ¡®I am a robot.¡¯ Other than being made entirely out of metal, the things that it was doing were exactly the same as what a normal human would do; even the minor joints of the fingers were very agile. Zhan Lichuan never expected anyone to suddenly walk into his room. This was because he had just gotten back from the hospital and he was cleaning himself, making himpletely naked in front of Jing Qian. Zhan Lichuan was looking at her but he soon realized that this woman¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t even at his body. Her eyes werepletely glued to his robot. This woman had been drooling when she saw his bodyst night. Did she already lose interest in him? Chapter 66 - Sister Qian got scolded

Chapter 66: 066: Sister Qian got scolded

Zhan Lichuan quietly gave out amand from his brainwaves and the robot immediately picked up a folded nket, cing it on Zhan Lichuan in order to cover his body. When Jing Qian saw how smoothly the robot was moving, practically like an actual human, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but grab the robot with her hands. ¡°Move.¡± An emotionless voice came out from the robot, shocking Jing Qian with the cold tone that it scolded her with. At that moment, Jing Qian¡¯s eyes were glowing with interest. If she got scolded by someone else, Jing Qian would have pounced on that person, trying to kill whoever it was. However, this time, she turned and looked at Zhan Lichuan with a shining look in her eyes. ¡°This is so cool! It has emotions and preferences?!¡± Then, Jing Qian immediately turned to the robot and asked, ¡°Why did you scold me though? I¡¯m so pretty, don¡¯t you like me?¡± The robot was created based on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s figure, which was why the robot was much taller than Jing Qian. She was looking at the robot with her neck stretched backwards, and the person who was seductively charming before this suddenly turned into a cute, naive-looking woman. However, the look that she had in her eyes while staring at the robot was exactly how a monster looked at Tang Shanzhang**. Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t even notice that as he stared at Jing Qian acting this way, his eyes overflowing with happiness. The emotionless tone of the robot appeared once again, ¡°You touched my hand. I hate getting touched by others.¡± ¡°This is a robot with OCD!¡± Jing Qian was in love with this robot. This was because in her previous life, she owned a robot to apany her as well. However, that robot that she bought was acting as if its brains were hampered, and she didn¡¯t like it very much. Now that she finally found one that was exactly what she always wanted, and with such temperament, Jing Qian was over the moon. ¡°Where did you buy this robot? I want one as well!¡± Jing Qian looked at Zhan Lichuan, her peach-blossom glistening and shining at him. Since the robot¡¯s hands were touched, it didn¡¯t properly ce the nket on Zhan Lichuan, and as a medical professional, Jing Qian casually pulled the nket and made sure that itpletely covered Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. He was still a patient after all. The toxins in his body weren¡¯tpletely cleared and it would be bad for his surgery in the future if he contracted pneumonia from a cold. However, before Zhan Lichuan could say anything, the arrogant and bad-tempered robot opened its mouth, ¡°Hmph, stupid woman. I¡¯m one of a kind. You want to buy another me? Do you even deserve it?¡± Jing Qian¡¯s eyes widened as she got scolded by the robot and looked towards Zhan Lichuan, who hadn¡¯t said a single thing to her since she walked into the room. She asked with that questionable confidence of hers, where she thought that the other person would definitely answer her, ¡°What¡¯s up with your robot? Why does it have such a ¡­. Characteristic temper?¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was looking at Jing Qian¡¯s face the entire time, naturally replied to her without any hesitation when he heard the question. ¡°I was the one who set¡­ Its character.¡± He initially wanted to reply, ¡°Just like me,¡± but he stopped himself when he remembered that Jing Qian had been getting scolded by the robot ever since she walked in but she was also the one who gave him a massagest night and she even saved his life. Although he no longer wanted to be alive, he didn¡¯t really feel like dying before knowing who the real culprit behind all of this was. Facing his savior, Zhan Lichuan felt that he should at least maintain basic manners and etiquette. He immediately changed the words that he was about to say, just so that this little girl wouldn¡¯t be saddened by his words. Well, who would have expected that Jing Qian wouldplement him instead? ¡°That¡¯s cool!¡± She wanted a robot just like this, which was cool and loyal. It would only serve her and would simply ignore everyone else. If anyone were to touch it, the robot would be able to roast them. It would be perfect if the robot even knew how to fight. **TL note: Tang Shanzhang a central character in the 16th century novel Journey to the West by Wu Cheng¡¯en. Also known as the longevity monk. Chapter 67 - Spending the rest of her life with a robot

Chapter 67: 067: Spending the rest of her life with a robot

If she owned such a robot, she wouldn¡¯t even need a boyfriend. She could spend the rest of her life with the robot. There would be no betrayal or coercion, only pure obedience! ¡°Can you make another robot like this one?¡± Jing Qian asked. ¡°Do you think that a handicapped person like me, who¡¯s paralyzed from the neck below, would be able to produce this robot?¡± Although it¡¯s true that this robot was produced by him after he became a quadriplegic, he didn¡¯t know why but these words of despair and worthlessness once again came out of his mouth while he was with Jing Qian. Zhan Lichuan instantly regretted saying them. However, when he felt remorse, he didn¡¯t understand why he regretted it. It was true that he was just a useless, paralyzed man. However, Jing Qian wasn¡¯t even affected by what he said. She replied in a casual tone, ¡°It¡¯s just temporary that you¡¯ve lost your motor functions. You¡¯ll get better. Don¡¯t be too caught up about it. Life is never going to be smooth sailing all the time and there are always going to be bad things happening to us. We¡¯ll just have to ovee it and everything will get better soon.¡± When she said this, she was actually thinking of her own past. As she looked back, she had the looks, the fame, the power, and the fortune. She already had everything, but she still felt as if she was living in a deep, dark hole and her entire world was grey and hopeless. The hopeless feeling that she felt was probably simr to what Zhan Lichuan was feeling right now. Therefore, for someone like Jing Qian, who never really cared about her patient¡¯s feelings, this was miraculously the first time that she had everforted her patient. When he heard what Jing Qian said, a ripple formed in the peaceful waters that were usually seen in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s deep, dark eyes. He thought about how Jing Qian had given him a targeted massage yesterday, along with what she did to save his life this morning. His sixth sense even felt a sense of anticipation because of what she said. It was something that had never urred ever since he became paralyzed. He always felt that the reason why she could casually say things like, ¡°Your loss of motion is just temporary,¡± was because this was her true intention. It wasn¡¯t said to him as words offort. Zhan Lichuan looked at the girl whose eyes were now glued on the robot. She was looking at the robot with undisguised passion and eagerness. ¡°You really like it?¡± This was the first time that Zhan Lichuan spoke to Jing Qian. ¡°En,¡± Jing Qian nodded with undisguised possessiveness. ¡°Once I¡¯ve recovered and I can start walking, I¡¯ll make you another one that¡¯s better than this¡± Jing Qian¡¯s eyes shuddered, and her beautiful peach-blossom eyes were glistening; it was as if they were filled with stars. ¡°You promise?!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡± The two of them came to a tacit agreement. Initially, she thought that since she was upying Jing Qian¡¯s body, she should at least do something for her ¡®boss.¡¯ She had nned to only leave after sessfully treating Zhan Lichuan, and she never thought of asking for anything from the Zhan family. But now, she would be getting the robot that she always wanted and it was something that she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy anywhere else in this world. Jing Qian felt that she was the one who made a profit from this deal. In fact, even if Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t offer, she would also have made a business deal with him, intending to buy the robot after his recovery. As for the ¡®mistress hunting¡¯ business this morning¡­ Both of them tactfully kept quiet about it. From Jing Qian¡¯s point of view, she felt that there wasn¡¯t a need for her to exin herself to Zhan Lichuan since she was only here to counteract his bad luck. Chapter 68 - Used you as an excuse

Chapter 68: 068: Used you as an excuse

As for Zhan Lichuan, this marriage only happened because it was prompted by Master Zhan. He just passively epted it. As far as he was concerned, he didn¡¯t want to burden anyone . With his handicapped body, it would be imporrisble for him to have any rtionship with anyone. Plus, he had already investigated where Jing Qian went this morning, and roughly knew what happened to her. He totally agreed with what Jing Qian did. That man did not deserve a girl like her. Just as they were happily chatting, Jing Qian¡¯s phone rang again. When she saw who it was, her brows subconsciously frowned. Her parents had already passed away when she was five, but with the memories that she had of them, she would always rate them 5 stars. After her parents died, she used the money that they left for her, and with some hard work, she turned herself into a rich, world-famous woman. Therefore, for her, the word ¡®parents¡¯ always brought her warmth. However, in the memories of the previous owner, her family did not bring her such sweet memories. Since they were kids, Jing Qian had to give in to her sister all the time. If there was a conflict of interest between both the sisters, her parents would always choose Jing Lu¡¯s side without any hesitation. ¡°Hello,¡± Jing Qian picked up the call. ¡°Where are you?¡± This was Mother Jing. Her voice was stern, and it felt much like an interrogation. ¡°Home.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s answer gave Mother Jing a huge shock, but then she realized that the ¡®home¡¯ that she was referring to was the Zhan family, not the Jing family. ¡°Come home tonight,¡± Mother Jingmanded. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s answer was short and strong. ¡°You¡¯re busy?¡± Mother Jing raised her voice and questioned her, ¡°You¡¯re a Young Mistress in the Zhan family. You don¡¯t even have to clean the house. What would you be busy with?¡± ¡°Chatting with my husband.¡± Zhan Lichuan was lying on the bed. His eyes, which were originally motionless and as dark as obsidian, suddenly moved when he heard these words. It was like a ripple rising from the depths of ake. There were no obvious lines that formed on the surface, but beneath it, there were numerous waves forming. This was the first time anyone had addressed him in this way. He always felt that this marriage wouldn¡¯t affect him, and it wouldn¡¯t change him, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that something had changed. This was a peculiar feeling. The other side of the call was silent, and Mother Jing said with dissatisfaction, ¡°You weren¡¯t sold to the family, you were married into the Zhan family. Why should they be bothered if youe back to your own family? I don¡¯t care. You muste home for dinner tonight.¡± Jing Qian was prepared to retaliate towards her, and just as she opened her mouth, the phone call ended. Jing Qian was speechless. This was the first time in history that someone had hung up on her!! ¡°You can go back whenever you want. Your mother was right. You weren¡¯t sold to the family, you married into the Zhan family. I don¡¯t need you to stay just to talk to me.¡± ¡°I know. I was just using you to fool her.¡± This time, it was Zhan Lichuan who was speechless. If he remembered it correctly, this girl only agreed to marry him because of her family, right? In order to bring fortune to her family, she married a paralysed man. In order to provide her fianc¨¦ with more resources, she agreed to be married to a quadriplegic. But now that she had already broken the engagement with her fianc¨¦, she was still using him as an excuse. She didn¡¯t even want to return home. What was his dear wife up to? Chapter 69 - Turning Point

Chapter 69: 069: Turning Point

At that moment, Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou were still hesitant over whether they should enter the room because they had heard Jing Qian¡¯s voiceing from inside again. ¡°Young Master is cleaning his body. He would be angry if we go in right now.¡± ¡°But- Young Mistress is already inside. She¡¯s already seen the Young Master¡¯s body, and if we don¡¯t enter to help, will he be angry at us?¡± Yun Zhou was struggling. Zhe Yan hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°But¡­ Young Master did not call for us.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ Why don¡¯t we just wait and see? We¡¯ll go in when we hear the voices get louder or perhaps when the Young Master gets angry?¡± Suddenly, the living room¡¯s door opened. When they saw that it was Zhan Shuyu, Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou greeted her with respect, ¡°Second Miss.¡± Zhan Yushu raised her brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with both of you? Why are the two of you frowning?¡± Yun Zhou hesitantly spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s the Young Mistress. She has once again opened the door from her room and directly entered into the Young Master¡¯s room.¡± ¡°They¡¯re a married couple now, what¡¯s wrong with Qianqian looking for Ah Chuan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the Third Young Master has been in a bad mood recently, and he isn¡¯t in the mood to speak to anyone. Plus, Young Master was cleaning his body. He¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have a look then,¡± Zhan Shuyu interrupted Yun Zhou. She knocked on the door a few times, then pushed the door open. Inside the room, Jing Qian was smiling brightly as she spoke to Zhan Lichuan, and there was a faint smile on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face that none of them had seen before. The smile may have been extremely faint, one an ordinary person would not have been able to notice on his stern, strict face. However, as a sister who loved her brother dearly, Zhan Shuyu always kept a close look over her brother. Therefore, even if it was a minor facial expression, she would be able to notice it immediately. When they saw that it was Zhan Shuyu, Zhan Lichuan greeted her. ¡°Sister.¡± A huge smile immediately bloomed on Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face. ¡°It looks like Qianqian has been keeping you in a good mood.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at the woman who looked extremely tired and asked, ¡°Are you at the hospital these days?¡± The smile on Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face grew. ¡°Ah Chuan, I¡¯ve managed to contact Lawrence Institute of Medical Research. They were interested in the newly developed anti-hypertensive drugs avable in our Chuantou Medical Institute and would like to cooperate with us. In exchange, I¡¯ve requested that Professor Hongsu, the deputy director of Lawrence Institute of Medical Research, treat you. She is a genius in neurosurgery. They are currently considering it.¡± The Lawrence Institute of Medical Research was the world¡¯s top medical research center, but when Zhan Shuyu told him about this, Zhan Lichuan did not seem to be interested at all. Whenpared to the surprise that the Lawrence Institute would bring, he had a feeling that Jing Qian would be able to surprise him more. Although he shouldn¡¯tpare Jing Qian to the Lawrence Institure, this was just a feeling he was getting from his sixth sense. Just when Zhan Shuyu was talking to Zhan Lichuan, there was a knock on the door once again. This time, it was Master Zhan and Zhan Yuheng. When Jing Qian saw her ¡®boss,¡¯ she naturally got up and greeted him. As for Master Zhan, who once again saw Jing Qian inside Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room, Master Zhan¡¯s face, which was initially awful, turned much pleasant looking, and he greeted Jing Qian as well. After talking to Master Zhan, she turned and looked at Zhan Yuheng. Zhan Yuheng thought that this woman was about to greet him, which was why his lips began to curl upwards. However, Jing Qian looked at him magnanimously, then she looked away, like an autumn breeze sweeping away fallen leaves. She didn¡¯t even intend to talk to him. When Zhan Yuheng realized what happened, the corner of his lips reverted and the look in his eyes deepened. Zhan Lichuan, who was lying on the bed, saw the entire scene and Zhan Yuheng¡¯s expression. His eyes turned dark as well. Chapter 70 - A dog in the manger

Chapter 70: 070: A dog in the manger

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Yuheng was actually a man who was 180cm and the eldest grandson of the wealthiest man in H City. He had a handsome appearance and a man like him deserved the attention of every woman in the room. However, when there were two stars shining together, it changed things. As long as you stand next to the one that is shining the brightest, your light would still be lesspared to the other, no matter how bright you are. Zhan Yuheng and Zhan Lichuan were exactly like these stars. ¡°Third brother, you look good today.¡± ¡°Well, big brother, you don¡¯t look too good yourself. You should get some rest.¡± Both were saying caring words to him, but Zhan Lichuan¡¯s attitude towards Zhan Shuyu and Zhan Yuheng was extremely different. For some unknown reasons, Zhan Lichuan, who would usually pretend to y nice, suddenly decided that he didn¡¯t want to be the nice guy today. Zhan Yuheng and Zhan Shuyu were both called back to the Zhan Mansion because of Master Zhan¡¯smand, the reason being he wanted them toe clean. He wanted to find out who was the culprit that had tried to harm Zhan Lichuan by changing the nts in his room. However, none of them admitted to it. Zhan Shuyu had always been close to Zhan Lichuan, which was why the targeted person here was just Zhan Yuheng. At this point, Zhan Yuheng was already pissed, which was why he had an extremely awful facial expression. However, with Master Zhan standing there, Zhan Yuheng had no other choice but to keep the stiff smile on his face and continue talking to Zhan Lichuan. Now he got targeted by Zhan Lichuan for no apparent reason. Zhan Yuheng was unhappy about it, but he still kept a warm and gentle smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re right. Well, I¡¯m not as smart as you, and without you around, I¡¯ll have to take over your duties. Not only do I have to deal with the matters in Zhongbo Entertainment, I also have to tend to matters in our main corporations, which is why I didn¡¯t get to rest much these two days.¡± Zhan Shuyu sneered, ¡°Since Big brother isining about being tired, why don¡¯t you let someone else take over some of the projects in the corporation? Why don¡¯t you let me help you? You want to upy it, yet you¡¯reining about being tired. You¡¯re just a dog in the manger.¡± There were no words that Jing Qian could use to properly describe her feelings. WOW! She initially thought that Zhan Shuyu was an elegant superwoman who would always put on a nice smile. Who would have expected her to be such a tough woman? Now that she was up against Zhan Yuheng, who was extremely tough, would they be fighting in front of Master Zhan?! Zhan Yuheng smiled and said, ¡°This is my responsibility. I don¡¯t think I should trouble you, sister, since I still have both the uncles to help me out. It may be a little tiring, but I feel content. Second sister, you should just focus on medicine and find a way to cure our brother. I¡¯m still waiting for Third brother toe back to the corporation.¡± Just as Zhan Shuyu was about to say something back, Zhan Yuheng immediately turned to Master Zhan. ¡°Grandfather, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve found a doctor who will be able to operate on Third brother.¡± When Master Zhan heard Zhan Yuheng¡¯s words, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, there was a questioning look in his eyes. Master Zhan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°You found a doctor? Who is it? What background do theye from?¡± ¡°Xu Fang told me today that his uncle runs a business at the Delta River, which is why he knows someone from the Lawrence Institute of Medical Research.¡± Zhan Shuyu couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t you know that Chuantou and Lawrence Institute are working together? Instead of asking for help from Xu Fang, I can do it myself. I forgot to inform you that I¡¯ve been personally talking to someone from the institute and they¡¯re going to send Professor Hongsu for Ah Chuan.¡± ¡°Oh? So Second sister has been in contact with the Lawrence Institute of Medical Research?¡± Zhan Yuheng smiled and asked in a stern tone, ¡°After talking to them for such a long time, did you know that the Lawrence Institute actually belonged to the Tang Sect?¡± Chapter 71 - Ive contacted Dong Yuetong

Chapter 71: 071: I¡¯ve contacted Dong Yuetong

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Shuyu was stunned. When he saw that she had no idea about what he just said, a sly smile appeared on Zhan Yuheng¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Xu Fang to help us contact the Tang Sect, since his uncle managed to find an elder from the Tang Sect through his contact in the Lawrence Institute. If it¡¯s possible, it should be the Master of the Tang Sect, Miss Dong Yuetong, who will be doing the surgery for Third brother.¡± ¡°You managed to contact Dong Yuetong?¡± Master Zhan had only found out about Dong Yuetong from the newsst night. He had already personally contacted her, but there was no response from the other party. It was as if his message had sunk into the deep sea. Despite the fact that he was the wealthiest man in H City and the Op corporations were the best in the technology industry in Country Z, he still didn¡¯t get a reply from them. Even when he had offered a generous reward, they continued to ignore him. Master Zhan was anxious about this issue, but he had never expected Zhan Yuheng, the grandson whom he never had any hope for, to suddenly bring up this topic. ¡°Yes, grandfather. I actually heard of Saka earlier and tried contacting her through Xu Fang two months ago, but Saka was not receiving any request. When I heard about Saka¡¯s deathst night, along with the announcement that Miss Dong would be taking over Saka, I immediately told Xu Fang to contact Miss Dong instead. Although Miss Dong is not well-known, I heard that her skills are just as good as Saka¡¯s. Plus, I heard from an insider that Saka had major depression before she died. Therefore, even if she was alive, she wouldn¡¯t be the best candidate to treat Third brother, due to her mental state.¡± At this moment, Master Zhan¡¯s eyes were glowing with light. ¡°Are you sure? Dong Yuetong and Saka are almost the same? Since you¡¯ve contacted them, did you receive any good news from them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve looked into it and both Saka and Dong Yuetong are both direct disciples of the Tang Sect. Dong Yuetong was actually adopted by Saka¡¯s parents and therefore, if it wasn¡¯t because of them, Dong Yuetong would be nothing. In order for Saka to shine, Dong Yuetong has always been keeping quiet and giving in to her. The things that they¡¯ve inherited and learned are actually the same. If Saka can treat him, Dong Yuetong would be able to do the same as well. If Miss Dong refuses to treat him, then¡­¡± Zhan Yuheng did not continue but he made it really clear. If Dong Yuetong could not save him, no one else in this world would be able to do it. Since they had already given a death sentence to modern medicine, the only way to treat Zhan Lichuan now was tobine both traditional and modern medicine. Tang Sect was the most suitable candidate for this. After hearing this, Master Zhan happily grabbed onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ah Chuan, did you hear what he said? Dong Yuetong is just as capable as Saka! If your brother is able to get Miss Dong, there¡¯s hope for your recovery.¡± Then, Master Zhan turned over to Jing Qian and startedplimenting her, ¡°Qianqian, the master was right. You are the lucky star of the Zhan family!¡± Zhan Yuheng was speechless. He was the one who found the person, but Jing Qian was the one who gotplimented? However, he saw that Jing Qian had already hidden her seductive look, which resembled a fox. She now looked like a cute mascot after being praised by Master Zhan. Well, since she was the one who got praised, Zhan Yuheng put away the unpleasant thoughts in his head. Master Zhan was looking at Zhan Lichuan, but Zhan Lichuan had just glimpsed Zhan Yuheng¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Zhan Lichuan suddenly opened his mouth, leaving everyone in the room confused. Master Zhan paused for a moment. Then, he realized that his sweetheart was thanking him because he had found Jing Qian as his wife. Master Zhan immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Oh, my dear child! Why are you thanking me? As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you.¡± Chapter 72 - Jing Qians Gift

Chapter 72: 072: Jing Qian¡¯s Gift

Zhan Shuyu, who was standing next to them, said, ¡°Looks like Ah Chuan really cares about Qianqian. Qianqian, you see how much Ah Chuan likes you? You have to treat him wholeheartedly, okay?!¡± Jing Qian had no idea how the conversation ended up back to her. However, she could understand the warning from Zhan Shuyu, since she had overheard the conversation that she had with Una on the phone earlier today. Jing Qian did not feel guilt or fear due to being caught as she smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Second sister. I¡¯ll take good care of Third Young Master.¡± Master Zhan immediately seized the opportunity and insisted, ¡°Why are you still referring to him as ¡®Third Young Master¡¯? Qianqian, he¡¯s your husband, you should call him ¡®Ah Chuan¡¯ instead.¡± ¡°Ummm, sure. I¡¯ll refer him to Ah Chuan, then.¡± When Zhan Lichuan heard her answer so casually, he understood that she was just trying to stay out of trouble. For someone like her, who did not care much, it may look like she was very close to him, but in reality, she was keeping a distance from him. The servants who nted the Henbits had already left the mansion and they didn¡¯t get to capture the person who messed with his air-conditioner. As such, they didn¡¯te to a conclusion as to who was trying to harm Zhan Lichuan. Although both Zhan Shuyu and Zhan Yuheng were the prime suspects, there was still a chance that it wouldn¡¯t be them. The Zhan family had lots of rivals from different industries, especially towards Zhan Lichuan, since his spurt had caused problems to a lot of people, there were a lot of other people who wanted him dead as well. After investigating it, it was revealed that Zhan Yuheng and Zhan Shuyu were both secretly doing things for Zhan Lichuan. Without any new evidence, they had to leave this matter alone. In the evening, Una told their nanny to prepare dinner in order to wee Xue Ning. Xue Ning was the best friend of their daughter, Peng Miaoqi. The two of them went to the same high school and were now in the same college as well. Xue Ning had a financial situation at home and seeing that she was a good friend of their daughter, they decided to support her education in H City¡¯s Drama School. Xue Ning also addressed them as her godparents. Una may not be able to treat this ¡®daughter¡¯ like her actual daughter, but if Xue Ning remained a good friend to her own daughter and was able to help her, she wouldn¡¯t mind helping Xue Ning. Both of them would be in the entertainment industry anyways and would be able to help each other and Una wasn¡¯t worried that Xue Ning would take the limelight away from her daughter. As both the kids were chatting andughing away at the table, Una was also having a good talk with her husband. Since there were outsiders around, Una didn¡¯t want to speak of Qin Yi, but she kept talking about how Jing Qian was being an ungrateful b*tch and that she was worried about how Jing Qian would ruin Qin Yi¡¯s chance as a first male lead. Peng Miaoqi and Xue Ning were both fans of Qin Yi. When they heard that Jing Qian was taking advantage of the resources that she had, making herself the first female lead and taking away Qin Yi¡¯s role, they started cursing her. Peng Miaoqi was Qin Yi¡¯s cousin sister and since she hadn¡¯t debuted yet, she was the president of Qin Yi¡¯s fan club. She was just saying that if Jing Qian had the balls to mess up Qin Yi¡¯s chance as the first male lead, she would get the fan club to riot. This was when Una received a message. It was a message from Jing Qian, and Una thought that Jing Qian was asking for a truce. Instead, it was a photo. In that photo, a woman was sitting opposite a man and feeding him ice cream. The man was enjoying it with bliss and satisfaction. She knew the couple in the photo. She knew them very well. That was her husband and the woman opposite him was her daughter¡¯s best friend, her goddaughter¡ªXue Ning! At that moment, Una could feel her blood pressure rising rapidly. Chapter 73 - Were humans, not gods ( Part 2 )

Chapter 73: 073: We¡¯re humans, not gods ( Part 2 )

Although she was a middle-aged woman, she still had a pretty good-looking appearance and figure. In addition to that, she was a famous artist manager, which was why she had never expected her husband to cheat on her. He even chose to cheat on her with their goddaughter! Una was fuming with rage, but when she remembered that it was Jing Qian who sent her the image, she felt that there was a possibility that Jing Qian was doing this on purpose. She may have photoshopped this image in order to trigger Una and ruin her family. ¡°Godmother, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good. Did something happen?¡± Xue Ning, who was sitting directly opposite Una, was the first one to notice that something was wrong with her. She was looking at Una with concern. The clear gaze from her eyes assumed Una that Jing Qian was doing this on purpose. This photo could have been photoshopped, and even if it wasn¡¯t, there was a chance that it was deliberately taken from an angle. This photo may not even be the truth. It was as if Jing Qian knew what Una was thinking, because at the exact moment when she managed to calm herself down, another picture came. It was the check-in record to a hotel in S city from two days before. At that time, her husband, Peng Yonghua, had a project at S city and was there to check on the progress. It wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if he checked into a hotel in S city. The problem was that Peng Yonghua had checked into a luxurious suite, and soon after that, Xue Ning had checked into another room, in the same hotel, with her own id. Although it wasn¡¯t the same room, Una wasn¡¯t a fool. If the two of them were innocent, why would they be at the same hotel, one after another? Facing Xue Ning, Una suddenly asked, ¡°My friend told me that she saw you in S city before this? Were you in S city the day before yesterday?¡± Xue Ning had already sensed that something was wrong with Una¡¯s expression, and now that she was being interrogated, she panicked. However, she was just a college student. There was a difference between how she reacted to a sudden situation and how someone who was experienced would have reacted. Therefore, for a brief period of time, Xue Ning¡¯s face changed but she immediately denied it, ¡°No. I was in H city for the past few days. I didn¡¯t even leave the city.¡± Then, her phone rang again. This time, it was a clear picture of Xue Ning standing in front of Peng Yonghua¡¯s room. The two were making out right outside at the door. The photo burnt her eyes and Una immediately turned crazy. She picked up a bowl from the table and threw it towards Xue Ning¡¯s face. ¡°You b*tch! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯m the one who supported you through college, but you¡¯re sleeping with my husband?! You¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°AHHH-¡± ¡°Li Nianfang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you hitting her? She¡¯s just a child!¡± With Xue Ning¡¯s scream, the entire Peng household instantly turned into hell. When Peng Yonghua saw Una beating up his sweetheart, he helped Xue Ning defend herself from Una. As for Peng Miaoqi, she went through the messages and realized that she had been betrayed by her best friend, deciding to join the battle. In the end, the police came, but Xue Ning was so badly injured that she had to be admitted to the hospital. Just as the police were bringing Una in for a testament, she received another message. ¡®Sister Una, I heard that you¡¯re at the police station now? Eh? Why? It¡¯s not a big deal, being betrayed by your goddaughter, right? What¡¯s wrong with that? Some say that we should always have some amount of drama in our life, that¡¯s why ¡®cheating¡¯ should be okay. We¡¯re humans, not god. We all make mistakes, right?¡¯ Una was already so angry that her face was flushing red with anger, and when she read the message, she was about to explode. She clearly remembered that these were the same exact words that she said to that b*tch on the phone, earlier that day. This b*tch was saying those same words tonight, and she was doing it in such a cruel method! Chapter 74 - Using a sedating fragrant on him at 2 in the morning?

Chapter 74: 074: Using a sedating fragrant on him at 2 in the morning?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian, who was in a good mood, took out a bottle of water from her body like magic. She finished the drink in one go, took out the silver needles that she had bought and pierced them at several acupuncture points on her body. Then, she started introducing Qi into her body. While she was doing this yesterday, she felt as if there was a barrier, which was why she couldn¡¯t introduce any Qi into her body. However, since the previous owner¡¯s remaining obsessions were now gone, Jing Qian could feel that her body had be much lighter than before. With the help of the silver needles, a warm flow of Qi slowly entered from her TianLing point which is found on top of her head, opening up all the meridians in her body. Three hourster, as Jing Qian opened her eyes, the world around her was so much clearer than before. At her lower abdomen, there was a warm, familiar feeling that was circting around. Jing Qian took out an awful-looking pair of sunsses and took a good look at the quality of the lenses, making sure that they were made of acrylic. Acrylic lenses may be thin and light, but they were extremely tough. However, when Jing Qian poked a thin, soft needle through the acrylic film, it entered as if it was poking a piece of cloth. Soon, the acrylic lens waspletely punctured by the silver needle. When she saw that the needle could be pierced through the lens, Jing Qian pushed arge force through the needle. Then, a soft ¡®crack¡¯ was heard. The entire lens was broken into pieces by an invincible force, shattering the lens. Jing Qian was surprised. This was because even in her previous life, her speed and strength were not at this level when she introduced Qi into her body for the first time. Looks like there was a good reason why this person was chosen as the granddaughter-inw of the Zhan family. Both her body and personality were suitable for cultivating Qi. If she continued to do so, she would be able to reach her previous level very soon. After that, Jing Qian turned on herputer and wrote an article about nerve damage and paralysis due to a spinal injury, sending it over to the Lawrence Medical Institute of Research. She ended the article with an initial¡ªJ. After spending about an hour on the article, it was about 2 in the morning. Jing Qian returned to the smallb that she had created in her room. She took out a bottle of medicine that she had prepared before this and ced it near the door. The customized medicine inside the bottle had a strong prating power and immediately entered Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bedroom. Soon, Zhan Lichuan, who was meditating next door, smelled the familiar scent once again. The smell had a chemical ingredient that he was extremely familiar with. It was for sedation. It was already 2 in the morning and someone was using this soothing fragrant on him? This person was definitely trying to sedate him! Well, unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t sensitive to any of the medications that targeted the nerves, which was one of the reasons why his treatment progress was so poor. After some time, the door finally opened. When the door opened, Zhan Lichuan immediately closed his eyes. Just like the night before, Jing Qian turned off all the security cameras in his room. She even looked around the room before entering because she was afraid that his robot may be inside. When she realized that the robot was nowhere to be found, she then entered the room. After stepping into the room, she walked towards the bed and did the same thing as the night before. She first gave him a massage thatsted for about 40 minutes. When the meridians on both his front and back had reached a good state, she took out a silver needle that was extremely long and pierced it through Zhan Lichuan¡¯s injured spine. His injuries were due to a collision against a hard object at an extremely fast speed, and because it was so quick, it caused apression fracture of his thoracic vertebrae. Since the thoracic vertebrae waspressed, the nerves were severed as well and they were disconnected. This was why even when the brain was sending a message across, the spine couldn¡¯t transmit the message to his limbs. Chapter 75 - He could feel it now

Chapter 75: 075: He could feel it now

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His body was like a huge tree. The roots would have absorbed all the nutrients and water, but due to a blockage in the main parts, the sections after that, which were the branches and leaves, would not be able to receive any nutrients. Over time, only the roots would be able to survive. However, after a certain period of time, the parts that did not get the nutrients would wilt and die. At the same time, it would even affect the roots that were absorbing the nutrients, which would then lead to the death of the entire tree. This was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body¡¯s current condition. Because of the fracture at the thoracic vertebrae, the spinal cord was damaged, and the damage was permanent and irreversible. After this, he would have to face problems beyond the immobility that he had now. Since the nerves were damaged, it would slowly cause other neurological problems in the autonomic systems. His internal organs, including the kidneys and the heart, would start to fail as well. Even though during the surgery, the doctors had already stabilized the fractured pieces with a metal nail, the nerves were remained damaged. Therefore, the only method for a full recovery was to reconnect the nerves in his spinal cord. In order to reconnect the nerves, other than making sure that the bones were seamlessly ced together, they still had to reestablish new connections for the nerves. The silver needle that was now in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s back seemed to be no different from an ordinary acupuncture needle. Looking at the length of the needle, about 15cm had entered into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. No one would be able to tell how the needle managed to pierce through his body, but Jing Qian¡¯s hand was steadily and slowly moving the silver needle inwards. In less than 5 minutes, with a room temperature of 26 degrees, there were already droplets of sweat forming on Jing Qian¡¯s forehead, even as she was dressed in a singlet. After the acupuncture therapy, which was the most important, Jing Qian took out another extremely long needle and pierced it into an acupuncture spot that was between both of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s arms. Zhan Lichuan did not feel anything in the beginning, but when both the needles were pierced through his body andbined with Jing Qian¡¯s gradual exertion, he felt a warm flow in his body. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew what the warm flow meant. Ever since the ident, he hadn¡¯t felt the slightest sensation beneath his chest, including both his arms. He couldn¡¯t even feel pain. After losing sensation for about three months and being disappointed multiple times, he was finally able to feel a warm current in his body that reached his fingertips under such strange circumstances. Although it was only a warm flow that went towards his fingertips, he could genuinely feel it flowing through his fingers. Due to his excitement, Zhan Lichuan, who was pretending to be asleep, slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Zhan Lichuan was lying on his stomach on the bed and his face was facing the opposite side from where Jing Qian was at. This was why Jing Qian, who was focused on exerting the force onto the needle, did not notice that the essential oil that she had specifically designed was not effective on Zhan Lichuan. The person who was supposed to be unconscious until the next day, even if there was a thunderstorm outside, was currently awake with his eyes wide open. The deep dark eyes that were originally emotionless were now disturbed by a deep, bottomless vortex, which also disturbed his emotions. Although he had known since yesterday that his ¡®wife¡¯ was a hidden master, he still hadn¡¯t expected her to be at such a level. This was something that even experts from the Capital were not able to do, but she managed to do it with only two massages. Since he had lost most of the sensation in the rest of his body, Zhan Lichuan did not know what Jing Qian was doing behind his back that allowed him to feel this way. Chapter 76 - She was applying force

Chapter 76: 076: She was applying force

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The warm feeling was followed by a sense of numbness. It started with a slight numbness, and soon after, it turned into itchiness. Then, all ten of his fingers started to hurt. Although all of these were a little ufortable, Zhan Lichuan still felt extremely excited. This was because it meant that there was still a miracle that could happen to his body, which had already been dered dead. About 20 minutester, Jian Qian pulled out the silver needles from his body. Just likest night, she smoothly flipped Zhan Lichuan onto his back, put on his clothes, covered him with a nket, and then walked back to her room. Simr to what happened before, as soon as she left, Zhan Lichuan immediately opened his eyes. He took a look at the security footage that had been hacked, and then adjusted it once again. He clearly saw that Jing Qian was doing acupuncture for him just now. He had tried multiple acupuncture therapies after bing paralyzed. Most of the time, he would be covered with numerous silver needles, and in order for it to be more effective, they would run electricity through it. However, despite the numerous needles used and the electricity, his body was still unresponsive. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel anything. But tonight, Zhan Lichuan truly experienced how it was to be treated by the ¡®boss.¡¯ From the very beginning, there were only three silver needles that were pierced into his body. The three needles were extremely long, something that normal doctors wouldn¡¯t use. But soon, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s attention was caught by Jing Qian¡¯s face, which was turning pale. Zhan Lichuan initially thought that it was Jing Qian¡¯s excellent technique that made it possible for him to feel the warm current, since the only thing that she had been doing throughout was just rolling the silver needle with her fingers. After taking a closer look, he realized that the movement of rolling the needles was not as simple as he had imagined. She was applying force onto the needles! It looked like it was an extremelyrge force, and she was able to skillfully pass them through the silver needle. This would exin why the acupuncture treatment given by the other doctors didn¡¯t work, but Jing Qian¡¯s did. When he saw her good-looking face turn ghostly pale with droplets of sweats appearing on her forehead, faint ripples formed in his eyes. He saw how Jing Qian had slowly ced everything back into its ce and how she almost fell while walking back to her bedroom. Zhan Lichuan wanted to reach out to her. But, he realized that it wouldn¡¯t be possible because he was a useless piece of trash. As for her, she had already returned to her side of the room. In fact, from Jing Qian¡¯s point of view, being exhausted was a good thing, as long as it wasn¡¯t seen by any of her enemies. This was simr to stamina training. In order to get to a higher level, you must first break down all the umted energy. When you realized that you had beenpletely drained and had reached the limit, you would have to ovee it so that you¡¯d reach another level. It was the same with cultivating ¡®Qi¡¯. For her, she would be able to progress faster if she had more chances of being drained. The only reason why Jing Qian was chosen to be the Young Mistress of the Zhan family was that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s life was of extreme ¡®Yang,¡¯ while Jing Qian was of extreme ¡®Yin.¡¯ Since they were able to bnce out each other, they were a match made in heaven. Coincidentally, Jing Qian had been practicing ¡®Qi¡¯ at night ever since she was a child. In other words, the ¡®Qi¡¯ that she had been cultivating was known as ¡®Yin Qi¡¯. As the life of the previous owner was of extreme ¡®Yin¡¯, it made it even more suitable for her cultivation. Perhaps this was why her soul had been reborn into this body. After beingpletely exhausted from before, it was time for a good sleep. After returning to her room, Jing Qian fell asleep as soon as sheid down while Zhan Lichuan, who was in the other room, watched the security footage until the sun rose. ***** Although she had set an rm, Jing Qian was stillte. For someone like her, who had been struggling with insomnia, the only thing that she would never stop herself from doing was sleep. Therefore, even with the rm, Jing Qian did not wake up at the time that she had expected. By the time she arrived at Zhongbo Entertainment, the regr meetings had already ended. Just when everyone was leaving, they saw Jing Qian walking into the room like a Queen, even though she waste, and their eyes were filled with ridicule. Chapter 77 - Double Standards

Chapter 77: 077: Double Standards

Director Xu of the Artist Department was someone who was known for being extremely strict, especially when it came to artists who were still rising. Therefore, Jing Qian¡¯s sudden appearance was just her asking for trouble. Everyone around was just waiting to see what would happen to her. ¡°Qianqian, why were you sote?¡± Although she had been mercilessly yedst night by Jing Qian, Una realised what was most important to her now after thinking about it the entire night. Men were useless and women could only count on themselves. Plus, today was an extremely important day. As soon as the agreement was made that Qin Yi was the first male lead and Jing Lu was second female lead, she would be able to getmissions from three differentpanies. However, ever since Qin Yi got caught yesterday morning, Jing Qian had blocked his number. No matter how much Qin Yi tried calling her, Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t budge. Una was finally aware of the catastrophic impact Qin Yi¡¯s derailment might bring to their future. If Jing Qian hadpletely given up on Qin Yi because of this matter, they would never be able to get any resources from the Zhan family. When she realized that her smooth road ahead had instantly turned muddy, and there may even be a possibility of it being a dead road, Una became worried. Therefore, she changed from her usual arrogant ways and looked at Jing Qian, who walked in like a breeze during spring, and with a thick face, made up an excuse for herteness. ¡°Why do you look so pale today? Are you sick?¡± ¡°Sister Una, look at Jing Qian¡¯s rosy cheeks. Why would you say that she looks pale? Why do I feel that she looks so good that she couldn¡¯t be any better?¡± The person who spoke up was called Yang Yinli, a dancer who was also the leader of a girl group known as the Aurora Girls. They weren¡¯t close. From the few memories that she had, she remembered that the only time that they were together was in a show called ¡®Dancing Youth.¡¯ However, they weren¡¯t even from the samepany before this. About a month ago, she got married into the Zhan family, and with their help, she ended her contract with Zhongze Entertainment. Then, she ended up being an artist at Zhongbo Entertainment. After thinking about it for a while, she didn¡¯t remember how and why she had offended thisdy. Just when the machine got fully loaded with bullets and was in ¡®roasting¡¯ mode, Director Xu Yan from the Artist Department spoke up instead. ¡°You were sick, but still decided toe to thepany despite feeling ufortable. That is somethingmendable. There¡¯s another important project meeting that you have to attend after this, so please be prepared.¡± Everyone else was surprised. F**k! Could the double standards be any more obvious? Just a while back, Yang Yinli was onlyte by two minutes, but she had ended up with a fine and a huge lecture from Xu Yan. Yet, when Jing Qian was about half an hourte, this devil let it go so easily. Not only did he not scream at her, he evenplimented her. Anyone with a good pair of eyes would be able to see that there was nothing wrong with Jing Qian, it was just an excuse that Una gave! Seeing that Xu Yan had already helped her with the ¡®roast,¡¯ Jing Qian stopped herself from roasting Yang Yinli herself. She nced at her, then walked away with her head held high. With regards to unimportant people, the only reason why she would talk to her was because Jing Qian hated being provoked or challenged. However, since someone else had already done it for her, there was no need for her to waste her time with these people. ¡°Qianqian, Director Xu had already arranged an office for you, which is just like a suite. From now on, we will have our own personal office. Come, I¡¯ll show you your new office.¡± Una¡¯s behavior today was extremely nice, and there were also hints of a truce. She never said anything about the pictures that Jing Qian had sentst night, which caused chaos within her family. Chapter 78 - I should know about her?

Chapter 78: 078: I should know about her?

The group of artists and managers all had surprised looks on their faces as they watched Jing Qian leave the room. ¡°Who does she think she is?! She¡¯s only a pretty vase that came to us from Zhongze. She should have just kept quiet, but instead, she¡¯s behaving so arrogantly. Does she really think that she¡¯s the best actress here?!¡± one of the artists who looked really sweet couldn¡¯t help butin. However, right after she spoke, she was nudged by her manager, who was standing next to her. ¡°Why are you nudging me? Did I say anything wrong? Zhongze Entertainment is just a smallpany. How could theypare to us? All she has is her looks. Zhongbo was just trying to be nice to her, but she has already forgotten where she came from. She was acting as if she was a ¡®Queen.¡¯ ¡°Look at her! Do you think that she¡¯s conscious about the fact that she¡¯s actually a neer? There¡¯s also something wrong with Director Xu. Why did he scream at Sister Li but not her? He was being extremely biased!¡± Standing nearby, Yang Yinli¡¯s face turned dark as she heard everything, a fire burning in her heart. However, when she saw Mei Ruodan, who was standing behind, Yang Yinli¡¯s expression changed and she respectfully greeted Mei Ruodan, ¡°Sister Dan.¡± The female artist who stood up for Yang Yinli heard her greeting and immediately followed and greeted her as well. ¡°Sister Dan.¡± Mei Ruodan acknowledged them with a decent, magnanimous smile. ¡°Sister Dan, why are you here today? Are you here for the project meeting?¡± Yang Yinli quickly went up to her and affectionately held onto Mei Ruodan¡¯s hand with a bright smile on her face. Mei Ruodan smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m about to start the shoot, which is why I¡¯m here for the meeting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I heard that this drama has a really high intellectual property and it would definitely be a hit if you joined. Plus, it is an ancient drama, so it¡¯ll be easier to get good results from it. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll be the next best actress when this drama gets aired.¡± Seeing that Yang Yinli was chatting with Mei Ruodan, the other female artist went up to her as well. ¡°Sister Dan is already a beauty, and with her good acting skills, I¡¯m pretty sure that she will be the next best actress in both dramas and movies.¡± Mei Ruodan¡¯s father held a high position in Zhongbo Entertainment, which was why she had been getting better resources than the other artists. She was only 25 this year, but she had already yed the female lead for 2 tv series, both of which were incredibly sessful. The best actress award was definitely hers. Therefore, whenever there was a chance for them to kiss up to Mei Ruodan, none of the artists would miss it. Mei Ruodan gently smiled, as she didn¡¯t think that these two were just trying to tter her. However, Yang Yinli was good at it, and she was a gullible person, which was something that satisfied her. ¡°Who¡¯s that neer? She looks good,¡± Mei Ruodan continued walking and casually asked. As for Yang Yinli and the sweet-looking girl from before, they stood close and walked along with her. ¡°Sister Dan, don¡¯t you know her?¡± The sweet-looking girl asked with a surprised look on her face. ¡°Should I?¡± Mei Ruodan was the type who looked beautiful and pure. Her smile was gentle, resembling the sweet breeze during spring, naturally making those around her feel good. However, as she asked the question, her tone was as cold as ice. The artist immediately understood what was happening and quickly replied, ¡°Oh, what did I have to bring it up? She¡¯s just a small, infamous artist that came from Zhongze. She somehow managed to get a third female lead in one of the uing dramas. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be remembered by Sister Dan.¡± Mei Ruodan continued smiling and said to the sweet-looking artist next to her, ¡°That¡¯s right. I only care about myself and I don¡¯t bother knowing things about other people. It isn¡¯t just her. I don¡¯t know your name either.¡± Chapter 79 - I dont feel like going

Chapter 79: 079 I don¡¯t feel like going

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The entertainment industry was extremely dirty. After being in the industry for so many years, she had already seen all sorts of people. This woman was trying to get her to start a war and wanted to use her to fight Jing Qian. How would she not know? These types of people, who were incapable themselves but still wanted to create chaos between everyone, were the most disgusting and annoying people in the industry. Therefore, even though Mei Ruodan knew what her name was, she decided to embarrass her. The female artist who was given a ¡®p¡¯ across her face, realized that her little plot had been revealed which was why she looked a little embarrassed. However, she quickly replied, ¡°Sister Dan, my name is Fang Manyu. I¡¯m in the same group as Sister Li.¡± ¡°Eh? Sister Dan, you don¡¯t know Manyu? I always thought that you know her. She is the ¡®visual¡¯ of our group, the Aurora Girls.¡± When the word ¡®visual¡¯ was mentioned, Fang Manyu¡¯s face had a subtle, shy look on her face, almost as if she expectedpliments from Mei Ruodan. However, Mei Ruodan didn¡¯t even continue with the topic. Instead, she turned to Yang Yinli and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, there is an empty role for a courtdy who¡¯s good with martial arts in my next drama, ¡®The Queen of the General.¡¯ Although it isn¡¯t one of the main roles, she is one of the most important people to the female lead. It would be good exposure, and since you¡¯re a dancer, it should be easy for you to pick up on the martial arts skills. What do you think? Are you interested?¡± Yang Yinli and Fang Manyu were both stunned. ¡®The Queen of the General¡¯ was a drama that was extremely sessful a few years ago and there was a huge fan base for the drama. Plus, it was a female lead drama. Even if her role was just that of a courtdy, she would still be the one closest to the female lead. The exposure that she would be getting from this role would be even more than those who acted as the king¡¯s concubine. When Mei Ruodan saw the shock on Yang Yinli¡¯s face, she smiled casually and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°I do! I want it! Thank you so much, Sister Dan! Thank you so much for giving me this opportunity!¡± Yang Yinli was so happy that she started bowing and thanking her. Her joy was beyond words. Although she was the leader of the Aurora Gurls, their group was not very well-known. After their debut, she never had such a chance. She only got to join ¡®Dancing Youth¡¯ because she was talented in dancing. However, variety shows wouldn¡¯t be able to attract many fans, and it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to her future development either. If she got this role as the servant of the main female lead, there would be a qualitative increase in her fans and media coverage. If this drama became a hit, she may also be famous because of it as well. ¡°If you want it, you better put on your best performance. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Dan. I will do my best, and I promise that I will never embarrass you.¡± Mei Ruodan nodded her head in satisfaction, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to meet me for the project meeting after this.¡± The artists that were allowed to join the project meeting were those that thepany focused on. She was only jealous and mad because she found out that Jing Qian was allowed to join the meeting. But now that she was allowed to join the meeting, she no longer felt that way. ¡°Okay then. The meeting is about to start. Come along with me to my office. There are some things that I¡¯ll have to inform you about beforehand.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mei Ruodan left with Yang Yinli, not even bothering to look at Fang Manyu while leaving. Fang Manyu waspletely ignored. Just when Fang Manyu was about to leave after being so thoroughly embarrassed, she saw Jun Leyao, who was holding a pile of things, walking into the elevator. ¡°Jun Leyao, where are you going?¡± ¡°The recording studio.¡± ¡°I thought you promised to apany me to the dance studio?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­ I don¡¯t feel like going there anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Manyu felt ashamed, angrily rushing into the elevator to confront Jun Leyao. Chapter 80 - Centre Spot of Zhongbo Entertainment

Chapter 80: 080: Centre Spot of Zhongbo Entertainment

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought that our views and thinkings aren¡¯t alike and so we¡¯re not suitable as friends.¡± The elevator stopped at a floor below and just when Jun Leyao tried stepping out of it, Fang Manyu stopped her once again. ¡°Jun Leyao, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you dare leave this ce without giving me a proper exnation.¡± Jun Leyao looked at the person who was blocking her way with displeasure. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who¡¯s asking me to say it, then I shall. The only reason why I joined the Aurora Girls and the entertainment industry is because I like singing. No matter what happened in the future, I could ept it willingly. However, I do not like the schemes and rivalry of the industry. I especially hate those who try to plot against one another, trying to cause chaos. Therefore, I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that said, Jun Leyao pushed aside the arm that was blocking her and left the elevator. There were nomon grounds between them. Fang Manyu was left alone in the elevator, pissed at herself. She didn¡¯t have support like Jing Qian, she wasn¡¯t as lucky as Yang Yinli, and she definitely wasn¡¯t as talented as Jun Leyao when it came to singing. ***** There were numerous artists from Zhongbo Entertainment gathered in the conference room. These artists were different from the neers who would attend numerous daily meetings. Those that were here today were either senior artists or artists that thepany was currently focused on, the receivers of most of the resources from thepany. The person in charge of this meeting was the Vice Director of the Operations Department, He Kaiwei. The meeting held today was focused on the projects that had been recently invested by thepany and how they would be distributed amongst the artists. When Jing Qian arrived at the conference room, there were a lot of people that were already seated. Since she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t know much about them, even if they were popr artists. She just thought that they looked familiar to her, but she didn¡¯t know their names. After all, most of the people here would have been thrilled if any one of them were eligible to attend her parties in her previous life and would talk about it for days. ¡°Qianqian, over here.¡± As soon as they entered the conference room, Una pointed to the centre spot on the first row. Other than that particr seat that was empty, the other important seats were already taken. The remaining seats in the room were by the side of the room. Una figured that even though the Zhan family would not allow them to reveal Jing Qian¡¯s identity, she should still let the other artists realise that Jing Qian¡¯s position was much higher than they could ever imagine. As for Jing Qian¡­ Even if Una hadn¡¯t given her the instructions, she would have naturally picked the centre seat anyways. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to be low-key, she didn¡¯t even know what the word meant. As soon as Jing Qian seated herself in the centre seat in the first row, all the artists, as well as the managers standing behind, looked at her strangely. The centre position was something terrifying in the entertainment industry. Not just the seating position, but even while they were taking a picture. Even for those artists that were well-established, they wouldn¡¯t pick the center position. On one hand, they were trying to be humble, and on the other, they were worried that they would be hated by others. However, Jing Qian, whose name was still unknown in the entertainment industry, immediately took the position while there were so many other senior artists around her. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Does anybody know who she is?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± After asking around, the answer that they all reached was ¡ª I don¡¯t know. Yang Yinli, who came to the meeting with Mei Ruodan, sneered and said, ¡°Her name is Jing Qian. She was originally an artist from Zhongze Entertainment and acted in a drama before this as the sixth female lead. She recently ended the contract with Zhongze and joined ours.¡± Although both thepanies had simr names, Zhongze Entertainment was just a smallpany with rising stars. As for Zhongbo Entertainment, they were a corporation of the Zhan family, and they were one of the top three Entertainment corporations in Country Z. ¡°How did she end the contract with Zhongze? How did she join Zhongbo? Who was the one who paid for her liquidated damages? What¡¯s her story?¡± one of the managers couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. She must have a really powerful background. Otherwise, where did she get the courage to sit in the centre? I¡¯m sure she only got to sit there because she was qualified to.¡± Back in Mei Ruodan¡¯s office before, Sister Dan had already taught her something new, which was to kill others with ttery. Chapter 81 - Im the third female lead?

Chapter 81: 081: I¡¯m the third female lead?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She initially thought that Jing Qian was someone influential when she heard that Zhongbo was prepared to give her the role of the first female lead in the new drama ¡®Mirror World¡¯, which was why she was so unhappy and jealous of her. However, Sister Dan had already looked into it just now and found out that she was only the third female lead. Getting the third female lead in a drama as a neer was considered eye catching, but it was much better than the rumoured first female lead. Plus, Sister Dan had even called her father and enquired about Jing Qian¡¯s identity, but even Mei Changdan, who was the Vice Director of the Artist Department, had no idea who she was. Therefore, Sister Dan just assumed that this was all because Jing Qian had a ¡®sugar-daddy¡¯. The ¡®sugar-daddy¡¯ must be friends with one of the executive personnel in thepany, which was how she got the role. Therefore, her job now was topliment Jing Qian and put her on higher grounds. The higher the position she was ced in, the harder she would fall. Soon, the meeting started and He Kaiwei, the Vice Director of the Operating Department, started talking about the arrangements that thepany had made for each artist present. ¡®The Queen of the General¡¯ starred by Mei Ruodan and ¡®Mirror World¡¯ starred by Jing Qian would be mentioned together, as Zhongbo Entertainment was thergest investor in both these projects. After briefing about ¡®The Queen of the General¡¯, Director He reminded Jing Qian, ¡°Jing Qian, third female lead of ¡®Mirror World¡¯. Come over to my office after this and sign the agreement to confirm the cast. You may be the third female lead, but you have quite a number of scenes to prepare. You haven¡¯t taken many roles before this, so if there¡¯s any problems during the shoot¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Director He wasn¡¯t done when Jing Qian¡¯s charming voice with her unique drawl echoed in the conference room. Director He hadn¡¯t expected Jing Qian to rudely interrupt him. While he was still in a trance from being interrupted, Jing Qian spoke up once again. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m the third female lead?¡± Although he was already informed by his senior that he should be nicer to her, Jing Qian¡¯s behaviour towards him had triggered him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the role you¡¯ll be ying?¡± Director He¡¯s rhetorical question humored most of them in the room. They couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths andugh. As for those that were calmer, they just raised their brows. In conclusion, everyone in the room had a mutual understanding of the new artist in the room. Beautiful, stupid, with low EQ. Oh¡­ and one more: arrogant. As a neer, being the third female lead in a star drama that was heavily invested in by thepany was already a win, but she looked as if her talents were about to be wasted with such a small role. Everyone in the room was indeed surprised by her courage. However, Jing Qian wasn¡¯t afraid of Director He, who was trying to embarrass her. Instead, she continued, ¡°Obviously, I know my role and I know that I¡¯m not ying the third female lead. Therefore, Mr. Director, if you can¡¯t get these simple things right, it¡¯s better for you to ask around about what is happening beforeing to the meeting. Please do not waste my time.¡± At this point, the crowd no longer thought that Jing Qian was arrogant. This woman was insane! Yang Yinli hated how Jing Qian was still acting as if she were the queen when she was just a nobody. She could no longer hold it in, and just as she was about to open her mouth, she got a stare from Mei Ruodan and immediately decided to shut up. She did not understand. This new girl was just someone who had a ¡®sugar-daddy¡¯, so why should they be afraid of her? However, Mei Ruodan had already warned her and she just promised Sister Dan that she would work for her as her person. Therefore, Yang Yinli, who was burning with rage, had no other choice but to suppress the burning me in her heart. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve seen arrogant artists, but I¡¯ve never seen one that is as arrogant as you are! Your manager is right behind you and she should know about this better than anyone else,¡± Director He mocked. Chapter 82 - Dont be angry

Chapter 82: 082: Don¡¯t be angry

When she saw that Jing Qian was causing a scene, Una, who was sitting at the back, immediately bent down, walked to the front, and said to Jing Qian, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ll talk to you about this after the meeting.¡± Just as she was about to walk back to her seat, Jing Qian¡¯s voice that was like her Royal Highness started echoing around the room once again. ¡°Whatever it is, just say it in front of this Vice Director. It¡¯ll be best to avoid the fact that the both of you know what¡¯s happening, but I don¡¯t. I should be informed about what and how my role as the first female lead got changed into the third female lead.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s words caused Una to freeze on the spot. As she turned around, she was in shock, as this woman didn¡¯t even bother looking at her. ¡°Qianqian, stop it. Thepany has already decided upon this. Let¡¯s just agree with it. We¡¯ll be able to get more opportunities in the future.¡± There was nothing wrong with the things that Una had said, since it was already a gift that a new artist was given a third female role in a heavily invested drama of thepany. She was being nonsensical! First female lead! Wasn¡¯t she just being unreasonable?¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s decision? How is it that you¡¯re the only one that knows about it, but I don¡¯t? Or did I misunderstand anything here? Are you actually someone else¡¯s manager?¡± Una did not expect Jing Qian to call her out, shocking her till her scalp turned numb. If the Zhan family found out that she had switched Jing Qian¡¯s role for Qin Yi without her permission, she would be in huge trouble. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You better give me a proper exnation for this. Who is the one who took away my role as the first female lead. Since it¡¯s thepany¡¯s decision, who made the decision? Is it you?¡± Jing Qian stared at Director He. Her eyes were sharp and there was no sense of fear in them. At this point, Director He was speechless and he really did not know how to answer this question. This was because the high ups had already informed him that ¡®Mirror World¡¯ was a drama that was specifically made for Jing Qian, which was why she was the one who would be calling the shots. However, Jing Qian¡¯s manager was the one who told him that she would be in charge of Jing Qian¡¯s affair. After discussing with the manager, he was promised a few things, which was why he made the decision himself with Jing Qian¡¯s manager. But now, Jing Qian was pushing against it. He has seen Jing Qian once before this and saw that Jing Qian was very obedient towards Una, which was why he thought that Una was the one who was controlling Jing Qian. However, looking at the situation now, that did not seem to be the case. Director He, who realised that something was wrong, immediately turned to Una and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you not say that you were handling this matter entirely?¡± Una¡¯s scalp had turnedpletely numb when she was questioned by Director He. With an awkward smile on her face, she said, ¡°Yes, yes. Qianqian did leave this up to me before this, but she fell down the stairs recently and lost her memory, which was why she had forgotten what she had promised.¡± Then, she turned to Jing Qiand and said, ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s true that you gave me the authority to deal with this matter entirely, but you lost your memory recently. Look¡­ the matter has already been decided. Are you trying to make things difficult for me?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m making things difficult for you. There are so many people in this room, why don¡¯t you ask them? Even if they had lost their memories, would they have promised their manager to give up on their role as the first lead on a show and allowed someone else to take their spot before losing their memory? It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve injured my head and have forgotten some things, but I was not a fool before that, was I? Why would I give up my spot as the first female lead and agree to be the third? What good is it for me?¡± As she was speaking, Jing Qian slowly sood up from her chair and turned around. She stared at Una with a friendly expression, but her eyes were icy cold. Chapter 83 - You lost your memory

Chapter 83: 083: You lost your memory

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone in the room was shocked. Was it true that she was originally supposed to be the first female lead of the show?! If this was true and it was her manager who partnered up with someone else and messed things up, no matter who it was, they would have definitely caused a scene. When she saw Una¡¯s face turn awful and continued warning her with eyes, Jing Qian¡¯s emotion of wanting to beat the dog in the water as the winner should dominate the world started growing out of control. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Tell us, in front of everyone in this room, as my manager, have you taken my benefit into consideration? Why did you conspire with someone else in order to take away my role?¡± ¡°Qianqian, I already told you that you lost your memory.¡± ¡°So I lost my memory, and now you get the right to conspire with an outsider and harm the interest of your artist. By doing this, does this count as a vition of our contract?¡± The look on Una¡¯s face was ugly beyond any words could describe. She finally knew why Jing Qian had beenpliant the day before after learning the news that there was a change in cast; she had been waiting for an opportunity today. Jing Qian wanted everyone to know that Una had harmed the interest of her own artist and had vited their contract. If she wanted to end the contract between them and if Una mentioned the private agreement that they had, Jing Qian would be able to sue her in court. Una felt that Jing Qian had really tripped her, and she fell really badly. As she had no other choice, Una was forced to say, ¡°You¡¯re right, I had foreseen your benefits in this matter, but you were the one who agreed to leave these matters to me. It was something that we promised. We even wrote it in the contract.¡± ¡°The reason why we wrote it into the contract was because I trusted you. But what about you? You used the trust that I had in you and gave the opportunity to someone else. Even if we had an agreement before this, does it mention that I would not be allowed to question you if you did something to harm me? Or does it say that even if you sold me to someone else, I would still be counting your fortunes?¡± Una was speechless. Jing Qian was holding on to the matter and Una finally experienced how it felt to be put in a tough spot. ¡°Regarding this matter, I didn¡¯t think it through. I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your apology. If apologizing is useful, why would we still need the police?¡± ¡°But the decision had already been made¡­. Why don¡¯t we just let it go for now? I promise to discuss all my decisions in the future with you before making them.¡± Una has already ced herself at her lowest. ¡°Decided? Who is it that made the decision? You? Were you the one who invested in the show, giving you the right to decide? I can let go of this, but you better discuss with me before making any other decision. As for now, you should go and hunt for a good first female lead role for me. I¡¯ll give you one week¡¯s time. If you fail to do so, you¡¯ll have topensate me with 1 billion yuan.¡± ¡°1 billion?!¡± Una¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re just a neer and the most that anyone would pay you for an episode would be 800,000. A drama with 35 episodes would only give you 28 million, and yet you¡¯re asking me for 1 billion?¡± ¡°Of course, how else would it be apensation then?¡± Jing Qian replied with a smile on her face. ¡°I may be a neer, but the amount of money that I get from each episode shouldn¡¯t be decided by you. I have a contract with Zhongbo and they are willing to pay me 3 million each episode. With 35 episodes, I¡¯ll be able to get 1 billion in total. Your actions have not only cost me 1 billion, but you have also caused me to lose the chance of bing famous, along with the endless possibilities that I would have because of this. Therefore, if I don¡¯t ask you for 1 billion, who should I get it from then?¡± When everyone heard what she said, they couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. 3 million each episode? That¡¯s the amount of an well-established first female lead. What kind of rtionship did Jing Qian have with Zhongbo? Chapter 84 - Dont you dare!

Chapter 84: 084: Don¡¯t you dare!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Jing Qian, don¡¯t you dare! Don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t expose what you did.¡± Una fumed with rage. ¡°Expose me?¡± Jing Qianughed. ¡°You¡¯re talking as if I¡¯ve done something shameful. Did I find myself a ¡®sugar-daddy¡¯ or make myself a mistress? You can say whatever you want as long as it is the truth. There¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m afraid of letting everyone else know. Therefore, if you have any bad sh*t that you want to expose about me, go ahead. There is a possibility that I will let go of this 1 billionpensation if it is explosive enough.¡± The only reason why the Zhan family had not announced Jing Qian¡¯s identity was that they had epted the condition that the previous owner suggested and the only reason why she decided to hide her identity was because she was still in love with Qin Yi. Her n was that once she got the fame and fortune, she would get back together with Qin Yi and she could pretend that she had never gotten married. However, Jing Qian was no longer the previous owner. She didn¡¯t feel pressured about letting everyone know about her identity. She even felt that once everyone else in this room found out who she was, they would be extremely respectful towards her and would even try to tter her. There was nothing that Una could do about the fuming rage inside her and she suddenly felt useless. She felt that the Jing Qian now was out of control and there was no way that she could put her under her thumb. Director He¡¯s face was also awful-looking as well. This was because they had already settled things with the crew and would be making the official announcement tomorrow. However, the third female lead decided to notply and was asking for the first female lead role. He was the one that settled the matter, which meant that he had already taken in all the benefits from making it work. Now that Jing Qian was making a scene, Una¡¯s suffering was a trivial matter; the important thing here was that he may also be in deep sh*t because of this. ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t care what is happening between the both of you, but I will only listen to what Una said. Since you have already authorised her regarding this matter and you didn¡¯t even bother asking her about it, you are the one who should bear the consequences if anything happens. The official announcement will be made tomorrow. It¡¯s already toote for any changes now even if you want to be the first female lead. We will discuss thister on. As for you and Una, the both of you should settle it amongst yourself.¡± ¡°Huh? You only listen to Una when you¡¯re the Vice Director of the Operating Department of Zhongbo? Who is she? Your mother? You only listen to her but not yourpany? Do you think that you¡¯ll be off the hook just because of the crap that you just said? Or is it because Zhongbo has given you the right to ignore thepany and to only follow Una¡¯s orders?¡± Then, she stood up and continued. ¡°I think that there¡¯s no need for me to be here for the meeting. You guys should go on ahead without me.¡± With that, she walked out of the conference room. Director He¡¯s face turned dark. He was aware that Jing Qian may have some sort of support; otherwise, the director wouldn¡¯t have personally told him to take extra care of her. If Jing Qian were to look for the director now, what would happen to him if the director insisted on investigating this matter? Wouldn¡¯t they find out about the benefits that he had gotten from this?¡± ¡°Jing Qian, stop!¡± Director He panicked and shouted at Jing Qian as he rushed after her. Una got so scared that she ran out as well. As soon as she stepped out of the conference room, she realized that this would be useless. Then, she called Qin Yi and asked him for help. Qin Yi became anxious as well. He was worried that his first male lead role would go missing. Therefore, he immediately used another number and called Jing Qian. Jing Qian saw the call and answered but as soon. as she heard the anxious tone, she immediately ended the call. Chapter 85 - Do you have an appointment?

Chapter 85: 085: Do you have an appointment?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She really couldn¡¯t understand why these people thought that they could just simply ride on the previous owner and throw sh*t at her? Was the one who loved more deserving to be treated like crap? He wanted the previous owner¡¯s fortunes and resources, but he cheated on her and even screamed at her. Now, he thought that she was going overboard about this! Hmph! Thank god she had decided to stay single forever. After Director He and Una ran after Jing Qian, the remaining artists in the room awkwardly looked at each other. ¡°What background support does Jing Qian have?¡± someone else asked again. This time, everyone turned and looked at Yang Yinli, hoping that she could answer them. However, even Yang Yinli was dumbfounded. She had never imagined that Jing Qian would be so powerful that she could be in charge of the cast list in a heavily invested drama! Wasn¡¯t she just a small artist from Zhongze? Who was she rted to? Jing Qian was the earliest to leave the room. Therefore, when she entered the elevator, both Director He and Una didn¡¯t manage to enter it with her. Director He assumed that Jing Qian would be directly looking for the director of the Operating Department. Since there was someone else in the lift who wanted to go to the Operating Department, the elevator that Jing Qian was on did stop at that exact floor. When Director He saw this, his face immediately turned dark. She really wanted toin about him. ¡®Hmph, you think that a neer like you would be able to defeat the vice director of the Operating Department?¡¯ Did she really assume that he would be able to get this position without any skills? Just when Director He figured out how to defend himself, he put on a dark face and stomped into the Director¡¯s office. He became stunned on the spot. The director was happily talking to actor Xu and when they saw him, the director asked, ¡°Director He, is there something wrong? Your meeting is over already?¡± Director He was at a loss for words, as he had no idea where Jing Qian was. ***** Well, Jing Qian was already at the top floor of the building. ¡°Miss, may I know who you¡¯re looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Jing Qian. I¡¯m looking for your Deputy Director.¡± ¡°May I know which Deputy Director you are looking for? Is it Deputy Director Zhan Yuheng or Deputy Director Zhan Yihe?¡± ¡°Zhan Yuheng.¡± The secretary at the front desk gave an expression that said ¡ª ¡®I knew it¡¯. The head secretary¡¯s face immediately sank. She stood up and repeated her question: ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No, but I¡¯m close with Zhan Yuheng. Just inform him that I¡¯m here and he will allow me in.¡± The head secretary politely smiled, but her tone was filled with sarcasm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I¡¯m not sure how you came through the lobby and came here, but there are a lot of people like you looking for our Deputy Director Zhan Yuheng. If he met each and every one of you, he wouldn¡¯t be able to work properly. Pleasee back to us after making an appointment with him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this why I told you to inform him about me?¡± The secretary smiled in return and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I¡¯m not obligated to help you with that.¡± Although there weren¡¯t many small characters like the woman who would dare to put up such an act in front of her in her previous life, she was still aware of all these things. How could she not understand what this woman was thinking? As the secretary in charge for the Deputy Director, just because she wanted to get the opportunity that only had a possibility of one in a million, she decided to offend every single woman that came here. Jing Qian really couldn¡¯t understand how Zhongbo managed to develop into such a hugepany with personnel like these. Just as she was about to call Zhan Yuheng directly, a huge door in front of her opened. Two bodyguards with a height of 190 cm walked out and stood by the door. They were followed by a good-looking woman who was dressed in a white suit, looking extremely professional. Jing Qian had met this woman in the Zhan family once. She was the granddaughter of the second Zhan family ¡ª Zhan Yihe. Master Zhan had a younger brother, Zhan Renmian. Zhan Yihe was the granddaughter of Zhan Renmian. Chapter 86 - Someone who can make the decision

Chapter 86: 086: Someone who can make the decision

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In other words, Zhan Yihe was the cousin sister of the Zhan siblings ¡ª Zhan Yuheng, Zhan Shuyu, and Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Yihe obviously knew who Jing Qian was. Although she wasn¡¯t the direct granddaughter of Master Zhan, she was still part of the Zhan family. Hence, she was still considered a real Miss from a wealthy family. Therefore, she had always looked down upon girls like Jing Qian, who came from a poor family but was now part of the Zhan family in order to bring them good luck. However, she knew that even if this woman had nothing else aside from her looks, she was still one of her great uncle¡¯s favourites. Being that Jing Qian was the person who was brought in to counteract the Third Brother¡¯s bad luck, Zhan Yihe naturally wanted to use the chance to show herself in front of the person that Master Zhan liked. ¡°Qianqian, why are you here? Are you looking for Big Brother?¡± Zhan Yihe asked her with a friendly smile on her face as she affectionately reached for Jing Qian¡¯s wrist. Jing Qian looked at the hand that was wrapped around her wrist and smiled in return. She mercilessly brushed off Zhan Yihe¡¯s hand and removed her wrist from it. Even though she had recovered from her depression, she still didn¡¯t like being touched by others. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone who can call the shots.¡± Zhan Yihe was filled with embarrassment when Jing Qian removed her hand, but she still maintained a casual, warm smile on her face. ¡°Big brother is stuck in a conference call now. If it¡¯s something urgent, you can tell me about it first. When the meeting is over, I¡¯ll bring you over to his office.¡± ¡°I thought you were going out?¡± Zhan Yihe smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here now, so how could I leave? I can¡¯t just recklessly leave you here. Come in.¡± When the secretaries saw their Deputy Director walking back into her room with Jing Qian, they looked at each other curiously. ¡°Who was that woman?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen her.¡± ¡°Why is the Deputy Director so nice to her? She even knew that the woman was looking for Deputy Director Heng?¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­.. She¡¯s from a wealthy family as well, and everyone in the Zhan family knows her existence?¡± The secretary that stopped Jing Qian, preventing her from meeting Zhan Yuheng, had an extremely unsightly look on her face. After entering Zhan Yihe¡¯s office, Jing Qian told the entire story to her. Since she was a poor woman now with only a few thousand left in her bank, she was extremely tempted by the 1 billion yuan that she could get for now. However, even if it was in her previous life, she would never let go of green tea b*tches like Qin Yi. As Zhan Yihe heard about the whole incident, she felt that Jing Qian was a dumbass. Her granduncle had thrown in at least a few million just so that his granddaughter-inw would get the first female lead. She even had the opportunity to work with Yunxiao, the best actor from Huanrui Entertainment. However, this woman gave up on those excellent roles and single-handedly gave them to someone else. Then, Director He and Una were called into Zhan Yihe¡¯s office. When Director He learned that Jing Qian had skipped the director of the Operations Department and went directly to the Deputy Director of Zhongbo Entertainment, Zhan Yihe, who was also the Artist Director, he had a bad feeling. Although he had no idea what rtion Jing Qian had with Zhan Yihe, he had no other choice but to me it all on Una. ¡°Director Yi, it really isn¡¯t my fault. Although the Director told me to discuss it with Miss Jing and she¡¯s allowed to make all the decisions, Miss Jing had a private agreement with her manager, Una. She had agreed to authorise Una and had given her the right to make decisions upon this matter. Una told me about the new rising star, Qin Yi, and told me to use him as the first male lead. I was just following the orders that I was given, wasn¡¯t I? ¡°The official announcement will be made tomorrow and all of the actors have already made preparations for it. Even if we want to change the cast today, it would be impossible.¡± As Director He defended himself, Una, who stood next to them, did not say a single word, as she was worried that the Zhan family would ask her forpensation. Chapter 87 - What do you think?

Chapter 87: 087: What do you think?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Yihe asked in a stern tone, ¡°Although Jing Qian¡¯s matters are entirely decided by Una, does that mean that even if Una decided to sell off Jing Qian, you would still help her? The private agreement that they had, was it notarised? If it wasn¡¯t, then it¡¯s deemed invalid. Why would she have the right to decide for Jing Qian?¡± When Una heard what was said, she turned pale. Jing Qian had been an extremely obedient girl before this and was Qin Yi¡¯s puppet. Therefore, she didn¡¯t even bother doing anything more than necessary. As for the agreement, it was only made to scare this little girl since Jing Qian was gullible and she didn¡¯t know anything about these. Who knew that Jing Qian had turned into apletely different person because of the affair? As a manager, she clearly knew that the private agreement that she had with Jing Qian waspletely unequal. However, Jing Qian had been so obedient before this that she never expected that it would cause any problems. But at this point, it was brought up by Zhan Yihe. Director He was so scared that he was covered in cold sweat all over and said, ¡°Yes, yes. I did not do my best regarding this matter. I should have asked Jing Qian personally. ¡°But back then, Una said that ¡®Mirror World¡¯ was a drama that had two first male leads and it would be better if we used the well-known actor, Yunxiang, along with Qin Yi, who is a rising idol. It would make the drama even more attractive. Even if ourpany invested millions into this show, we would be able to gain more profit this way. However, Jing Qian was just a new artist. In order to prevent getting hated by the fans and to not ruin the show, she rmended a substitute.¡± ¡°Una is the aunt of Qin Yi, the new rising artist, which is why she hopes that he would be able to y the first male lead. As for the second female lead, it would be yed by Jing Qian¡¯s younger sister, which is also rted to Jing Qian. Therefore, Huanrui raised a proposal that they would agree to this if we gave them the first female lead and we would give up on 20% of our investment in this show. ¡°Una said that Jing Qian had an agreement with her where she would be allowed to make the final call. So, I immediately came to an agreement with Huanrui. ¡°Director Yi, the main problem here is that Jing Qian is still a new artist and I don¡¯t know her that well yet. Is it possible for us to just forget about this?¡± Director He turned to Jing Qian and made a 90 degree bow. He apologised to her and said, ¡°Jing Qian, it¡¯s true that the Operating Department did not deal with this in the right way. I promise that I will change from now on! I hope that you¡¯ll be able to forgive the mistakes that I¡¯ve made.¡± Una quickly followed after. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m really sorry regarding this matter. But, you were the one who promised Qin Yi before this and even your parents. I assumed that because you had been so filial to them, so I immediately agreed to put Jing Lu as the second female lead when they called. Huanrui Entertainment is one of the top threepanies in the entertainment industry, on par with Zhongbo even. Since we¡¯ve alreadye to an agreement with Huanqui regarding this matter, why don¡¯t we just forget about this? I promise to get you a better role in the future. What do you think?¡± ¡°You assumed?¡± Jing Qian sneered at Una. ¡°Hmmmm, what should I do then? The thing that you assumed was not what I wanted. If you can¡¯t return the role of the first female lead to me, then you better start preparing the money for thepensation!¡± Una had already been ¡®attacked¡¯ by Jing Qian so many times this morning that she could no longer put on a fake smile. Her face was incredibly ugly at this point. Jing Qian turned and looked at Director He. ¡°How many years have you been working as the Vice Director? Did you turn into a garbage bin because you¡¯ve been eating sh*t all this while? Is it that you didn¡¯t think of contacting me directly, or that you couldn¡¯t even bother? Did you really think that it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if you bullied me? I¡¯m just a new artist in the eyes of the ¡®great¡¯ Director He. So, as long as everyone else is happy, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if you offended me. You thought that it was still a good deal after all.¡± Jing Qian suddenly turned and asked Zhan Yihe, who had been silent throughout the entire scene, ¡°Director Yi, what do you think?¡± Chapter 88 - 8: Is this your solution?

Chapter 88: 088: Is this your solution?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Jing Qian abruptly called out her name, Zhan Yihe immediately put on a stern face. ¡°This incident was definitely a mistake by both Director He and your manager. The first female lead in a star drama was taken away because of them, so we will definitely investigate it thoroughly.¡± Director He and Una both turned ghastly pale. However, Zhan Lihe continued. ¡°But¡­. you heard what they said as well. These dumbasses have already made it happen, and the official announcement will be happening tomorrow. This means that there is no way of changing it now. If we were to talk to Huanrui about it now, we may have to suffer even more losses. Therefore, you should properly warn your manager. Otherwise, history might repeat itself, where you initially got the chance as the first female lead but ended up losing it. If there¡¯s anything like this in the future, you cane to me. I will settle it for you.¡± Zhan Yihe¡¯s words sound pertinent and it was obvious that she was on Jing Qian¡¯s side. It was just that the result was not the best since she had no other choice as well. As he released a sigh of relief, Director He looked at Jing Qian in shock, trying to figure out her identity. He had already asked Una before this, but she never said a word. Zhan Yihe¡¯s solution towards this matter was satisfactory to both Director He and Una, and her attitude towards this matter was reasonable. It stands to reason that Jing Qian would have no other choice but to ept it as it is, and Zhan Yihe wouldn¡¯t be getting a bad review for her solution. If this were done to scare off the previous owner, it would have definitely worked, but Jing Qian? ¡°Hmph.¡± Jing Qian sneered without saying anything, but Zhan Yihe could already feel the chillinessing from her. Zhan Yihe was shocked, as Jing Qian was able to send chills down her spine even though she had been in the industry for years. It was such a terrifying force! ¡°So¡­ this is your solution?¡± When she saw the sarcastic look on Jing Qian¡¯s face, the smile on Zhan Yihe¡¯s face slowly disappeared as well. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­. Excuse me.¡± It was obvious that Zhan Yihe was not going to help her with this, so there was no reason for Jing Qian to stay any longer in her office, as it made her look like a fool. There wasn¡¯t much that she cared about, but the one thing that she didn¡¯t like was suffering losses like this. Some had told her that suffering a loss could be a blessing; Jing Qian didn¡¯t mind giving this blessing to others. Seeing Jing Qian leave so abruptly, Zhan Yihe panicked. She never thought that Jing Qian would be so unreasonable. She had just heard that Jing Qian had done something explicit for the family and won the trust and recognition of her Granduncle. Her status was now even higher than Big Brother¡¯s. This drama was given to her specifically by the Zhan family in order to make her famous. If this didn¡¯t happen and sheined about it to Granduncle, saying that Zhan Yihe didn¡¯t handle this matter properly, would Granduncle think that she was ipetent as well? ¡°Qianqian, wait!¡± Just as Jing Qian was about to leave, Zhan Yihe quickly stopped her. Jing Qian¡¯s only goal here was to deal with this matter first, and then they could talk more after that. Therefore, when Zhan Yihe stopped her, she did. Jing Qian turned around with an exquisite, charming smile that had a hint of yfulness on her beautiful face. ¡°So¡­ Director Yi, did you think of another solution?¡± She was just about to discuss it with Jing Qian so that they coulde to an agreement that would satisfy both her and Huanrui, and wouldn¡¯t make them suffer too many losses when the internal phone rang. There was a sudden change on Zhan Yihe¡¯s face. The others may not know about this, but she did. This call¡­. was from the CEO! CEO, an abbreviation for the Chairman of Ops Corporates ¡ª her cousin brother was extremely talented and horrifying even though he had turned into a quadriplegic. Chapter 89 - Helping his wife

Chapter 89: 089: Helping his wife

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Didn¡¯t he disapprove of this marriage? Hadn¡¯t she been told that if it weren¡¯t for Granduncle, who had begged him and cried, he wouldn¡¯t have married this woman? Why would he suddenly make a video call to all the senior executives of thepany at this time? ¡­Perhaps it was just a coincidence?! Ever since he became paralyzed, it seems as if he no longer bothered to care about the matters in thepany and Granduncle had been the one managing thepany¡¯s affairs. Zhan Yihe calmed herself down and then told Jing Qian, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but I have a meeting now. You can just wait here for now, but please do not appear in the conference call. I will deal with your matter as soon as I¡¯m done with the meeting.¡± With that, she answered the call. The moment she was connected, the interface on Zhan Yihe¡¯sptop connected as well. She had already disconnected it from the projector screen, but as soon as she was connected to the call, it instantly itself projected on the screen. Zhan Yihe was shocked. She immediately reached out and tried to turn off the projector. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± With Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice suddenlying from the call, Zhan Yihe immediately stopped and froze on the spot. He hadn¡¯t appeared, but his voice had. It was obvious that she was being watched. The colour in Zhan Yihe¡¯s face slowly drained away. The screen lit up and showed the study of the Zhan mansion. It was an oriental, antique study, and there was a modern wheelchair right in the middle of the screen. Then, the wheelchair turned and an extremely handsome man with deep, stunning facial features appeared on the screen. A few maic buttons were on his head. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Mr. CEO! Good morning!¡± ¡°Sir, how have you been?¡± ¡­ The greetings came one after another. Soon, many small windows appeared on the screen, each one filled with all the senior executives of Zhongbo Entertainment. Zhan Yihe realised that after three months, Zhan Lichuan had finally appeared, but his first appearance wasn¡¯t at a meeting with the Ops Corporates, but instead, with the senior executives of Zhongbo Entertainment, which was just a subsidiary of the corporate. ¡°Third Brother, why have gotten up from bed? Is there something important that you would like to announce?¡± Zhan Yuheng, who was actually already in another conference call, had no other choice but to abruptly stop his meeting and join the one that Zhan Lichuan had started. After all, as long as the other party didn¡¯t officially step down as the CEO of the Ops corporate, he was just a Deputy Director of a subsidiarypany. This was the difference between him and Zhan Lichuan. They were brothers, but because of grandfather¡¯s favoritism, the difference in treatment that they received was asrge as the gxy. Zhan Yuheng referred to him as ¡®third brother,¡¯ but Zhan Lichuan, on the other hand, did not care if Zhan Yuheng was his ¡®family¡¯. He asked in a stern voice, ¡°Deputy Director Heng, do you know about our star drama ¡®Mirror World¡¯?¡± When Zhan Yihe heard Zhan Lichuan¡¯s question, the look on her face turned extremely awful. ¡°Yes, Sir. ¡®Mirror World¡¯ is one of the major projects that thepany will be working on this year. The first female lead will be our new artist, Jing Qian. Is there any problem?¡± Jing Qian initially nned on getting Zhan Yihe to settle this for her and if they didn¡¯te to an agreement, she wouldn¡¯t mind staying here till dinner. However, when she suddenly heard Zhan Lichuan¡¯s emotionless voice and even heard him mention ¡®Mirror World¡¯, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but turn and look at the screen. The Zhan Lichuan now was even more majestic than the one she saw years ago when he took over the position of the Executive Director of Ops Corporates. Even when he was only sitting down, his aura was like that of a giant that was three meters tall. His calm, unruffled steadiness along with his fierce temperament and unrestrained look gave him an aura that could overpower everyone present even if he was seated in a wheelchair. Chapter 90 - The result that I want

Chapter 90: 090: The result that I want

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He wore a fully customized ck couture suit and even though he was entirely paralysed to the tips of his fingers, he still sat upright. The smooth flow on the suit was not disturbed, and there were no wrinkles formed despite his sitting position. The inborn dignity and gracefulness created a drastic difference between him and his elder brother. Zhongbo Entertainment was established by Zhan Lichuan single-handedly, and therefore, he was the Chairman instead of Master Zhan. Zhan Yuheng may be temporarily in charge of thepany, but whenever the real owner appeared, everyone in thepany would automatically bow down to Zhan Lichuan. This included Zhan Yuheng. ¡°Director Yi, did you know about ¡®Mirror World¡¯?¡± Zhan Yihe could feel her scalp going numb, especially when Jing Qian was sitting inside her office. With the screen connected, Jing Qian, Director He, and Una were forced to appear in the conference call. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve indeed known about ¡®Mirror World¡¯, but I only just found out about the problem with this project. Jing Qian just informed me that her manager and the Vice Director of the Operating Department had negotiated amongst themselves to a private agreement. They exchanged her role of the first female lead for the first male lead role for the manager¡¯s nephew, Qin Yi, who¡¯s a rising idol, and also a secondary female lead role for Jing Qian¡¯s younger sister, Jing Lu. In exchange, we¡¯ve given Huanrui Entertainment the first female lead role along with a 20% profit.¡± As soon as Zhan Yihe exined what had happened, the faces of the senior executives and shareholders drastically changed. Jing Qian? What the hell was this? Why would Zhongbo invest so much money in a drama for an unknown neer? The main thing was that they had even incurred a loss of 20% and lost the first female lead to another actress! ¡°Yihe, why didn¡¯t you report this to me?¡± Zhan Yuheng¡¯s face looked awful as well. This was such a huge matter, yet he, the Deputy Director, had no idea about this until it was raised to their attention by this quadriplegic who had been lying in bed all this while. Plus, this matter was rted to Jing Qian. Didn¡¯t Zhan Yihe know how much the old man valued this woman?! ¡°Big brother, I just found out about this as well. You were in a conference call, which was why I told Qianqian toe into my office.¡± ¡°So, what is your solution to this problem?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. ¡°Since this problem was created by Director He and her manager, Una, they should take responsibility for it. Zhongbo Entertainment should file a civilwsuit against them with financialpensation.¡± Zhan Yihe deliberately avoided the crucial part of the problem and instantly med it on Director He and Una without a second thought. The pair turned as white as paper. She hadn¡¯t mentioned that they would be charged with financialpensation. Una was afraid of being confronted by the Zhan family, so she immediately defended herself. ¡°I was authorised with the right to deal with this matter entirely by myself. Jing Qian had already promised me earlier on that I would be in charge of all her affairs in regards to her entertainment career, and she even signed an agreement with me. Therefore, I have the rights to decide on her behalf for the cast of this project.¡± Una viciously turned and stared at Jing Qian, warning her, ¡°Jing Qian, hurry up and tell them that this was all a misunderstanding. You were the one who wanted Qin Yi and Jing Lu on the show as well. Don¡¯t you remember what your dreams are?¡± Thatst sentence? It was obvious that she was threatening Jing Qian. This was because Jing Qian¡¯s dream before this had been to make Qin Yi the best actor. If Jing Qian didn¡¯t help her with this matter, she would expose the fact that Jing Qian had cheated on the Zhan family with Qin Yi. By then, the would break and all the fishes in it would die altogether; no one would be able to escape from this tragedy. Chapter 91 - The companys decision

Chapter 91: 091: Thepany¡¯s decision

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Jing Qian saw the grin on Una¡¯s face, a smile slowly bloomed on her face. The smile was as cold as ice, which frightened Una ¡ª ¡®did I say something wrong?¡¯ Jing Qian wasn¡¯t at all afraid of Una exposing her. If this matter were brought to life, she wasn¡¯t the only person who would suffer; Qin Yi and the entire Qin family would be involved as well. Now that she had separated from her husband, she would be needing help from the Qin family. If Una was willing to put the Qin family in trouble, why should Jing Qian be afraid, since he was just a scumbag that she had just broken up with? Just as she was about to speak, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s pleasant voice came from the projector. ¡°I think you may be mistaken there. Jing Qian¡¯s role is a decision made by Zhongbo Entertainment. It was a decision of thepany¡¯s, not hers personally. This role was given to her specifically, and even if it was hers, she didn¡¯t have the right to change it; not to mention, you are just her manager. Zhongbo entertainment will hold you and Director He Kaiwei fully responsible for this matter. ¡°As for you, Director Heng, the role of first female lead belongs only to Jing Qian. I don¡¯t care how you go about it, but I want to see results during the official announcement tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± It¡¯s true that Zhan Yuheng had already begun single-handedly dealing with the affairs of Zhongbo Entertainment and that most of the senior executives were on his side, but as soon as Zhan Lichuan, the Executive Director of Op Corporates and the Chairman of Zhongbo Entertainment, appeared in the room, he would still have to obey hismands. UGH.... The anger! The rage! The hatred! Zhan Lichuan turned and looked at Zhan Yihe. ¡°Director Yi, when I¡¯m not in, you can look for Director Heng if you face any situation that bes difficult for you. Director Heng has been in the industry for years and he knows the basic rules about dealing with matters like this.¡± Zhan Yihe was thoroughly humiliated in front of all the senior executives of thepany, but in the face of absolute authority, there was nothing that she could say to defend herself. Currently, her window was thergest on the screen, so everyone could see the most minute expressions on her face. Even though she was unhappy deep inside, Zhan Yihe still presented a professional smile. She stood up and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m truly sorry that I did not handle this matter properly. If I face any difficulties in the future, I¡¯ll definitely ask for help from Director Heng. Please rest assured.¡± Zhan Lichuan took another look at Zhan Yihe, announced that the meeting was over, and went offline. Thest look he aimed at Zhan Yihe was cold to the bones. Zhan Lichuan may be a few years younger than her, but his deterrence was something that she could neverpare to. Even if he had turned into a quadriplegic. She knew that this was a warning from Zhan Lichuan. Although she was displeased about it, her heart still trembled when his eyes swept over her. Jing Qian stared at the projector screen that had now gone ck. Zhan Lichuan may not have spoken to her throughout the entire meeting, but other than her parents, who died when she was five, no one else had ever defended her like he did. Even if Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t help her with this matter, she would have gotten her role back by herself. To Jing Qian, unless she voluntarily gave it away, there was no taking anything away from her. However, Zhan Lichuan had given her role back with such little effort, so she was pretty happy about it. The feeling of being defended¡­.. It felt good. Well, at least the secret massage that she gave him at night hadn¡¯t gone to waste. That¡¯s why they say that pretty people have the kindest hearts. As she looked at Jing Qian once again, Zhan Yihe continued to feel displeased. However, she adopted a different attitude before speaking to Jing Qian. Chapter 92 - Hope to be forgiven

Chapter 92: 092: Hope to be forgiven

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For as long as Zhan Lichuan still lived, he was still in control of the entire Op Corporates. And as his legal wife who also had his protection, this woman was in a lofty position that was second only to the emperor of the Op Corporates Kingdom. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m so sorry. I assumed that it was just a small role that wouldn¡¯t matter to you. I did not take it to heart, and now my ipetent decision has harmed you. Third brother was right. I was not mature enough to handle a situation such as this, and I couldn¡¯t think of a better solution. I hope that you will be able to forgive me.¡± Jing Qian gave a warm smile upon seeing that Zhan Yihe¡¯s attitude had taken a drastic turn. She had seen tonnes of ck-hearted white lotuses like her. For someone like Zhan Yihe, profit was everything. She may seem warm and full of sunshine now, but if you met her again in the future, she could still stab you with a cold, sharp knife. If that didn¡¯t kill you, she would still be nice to you if your existence benefitted her. For these types of people, as long as it wasn¡¯t life or death, they would still let bygones be bygones. ¡°No worries. It¡¯s only worth a billion after all. Director Yi, you shouldn¡¯t bother yourself with such trivial matters.¡± Zhan Yihe waspletely speechless. Now she was saying that this was only a trivial matter worth 1 billion? Why hadn¡¯t she thought of it this way when they couldn¡¯te to an agreement before this?! What a petty person! Such an embarrassment! ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news then, Director Yi. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± With that said, she ignored the awful-looking Director He and Una, who were still inside Zhan Yihe¡¯s office. She twisted her thin waist, which should have belonged to a viin, and confidently walked out of the office. As soon as she walked out, the door of the office opposite her pushed open. Zhan Yuheng had noticed that Jing Qian was in Zhan Yihe¡¯s office via the conference call just now. He was just about to look for Zhan Yihe, with a grim look on his face. However, as soon as he walked out, he ran into Jing Qian. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Jing Qian was just passing through the front desk where the head secretary was seated. When she heard her name, she turned around and smiled at him. ¡°Big brother, your conference call is over now?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a conference call. I just had to deal with a few matters with the workers here. Why didn¡¯t youe look for me instead of Zhan Yihe?¡± When the head secretary heard how Jing Qian had addressed Zhan Yuheng and also saw that Zhan Yuheng treated Jing Qian as if she were a priceless treasure, her face turned ck and looked at Jing Qian with a pleading look in her eyes. Had she known that Jing Qian was Zhan Yuheng¡¯s younger sister, she would have never stopped her. In fact, she had already begun regretting it when she had seen Zhan Yihe inviting Jing Qian into her office. She regretted it so badly that even her guts felt regretful. Jing Qian nced at the head secretary. The woman had good features and her body was above average. She would definitely score more than an 85, as she was even more beautiful than Zhan Yihe. Along with her temperament, it was obvious that she didn¡¯te from an ordinary family. At the very least, her family was definitely one with a good background and support. Therefore, with all thisbined, she did have a chance of dating Zhan Yuheng. But¡­ Since this woman decided to y the viin, there was no reason for her to y nice. She was never the kind who retaliated evil with kindness. Shepletely ignored the woman¡¯s pleading eyes and said, ¡°I dide looking for you, but your head secretary didn¡¯t let me in since I hadn¡¯t made a prior appointment.¡± Zhan Yuheng obviously knew about what these women were thinking. Previously, when Zhan Lichuan was still healthy andpletely able-bodied, their gazes would always be on him. However, he was an upright man, and once he noticed that they were having these thoughts, they would be fired almost immediately. But now that he had turned into a quadriplegic, they finally remembered about his older brother. Since Zhan Yuheng was also more lenient toward them, these women became worse. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t let her in. Why didn¡¯t youe and report this to me yourself?¡± Zhan Yuheng asked with a cold look on his face. Chapter 93 - Firing the Head Secretary

Chapter 93: 093: Firing the Head Secretary

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Heng. I wasn¡¯t aware that...¡± ¡°She told me that they weren¡¯t obligated to inform you about me.¡± Jing Qian was just telling the truth. With that, Zhan Yuheng¡¯s face looked bad. ¡°You were not obligated to inform me?! Zhongbo has spent so much money on you, only for you to giggle and flirt at the front desk? What is your duty as a secretary of the Deputy Director Secretariat?!¡± ¡°Director Heng, I truly am sorry. Please give me another chance!¡± Although it was quite humiliating, the head secretary didn¡¯t want to lose her job, as she was quite close to some of the senior executives in Zhongbo Entertainment. With this job, she had been able to bring in loads of benefits to her family business. At this point, she felt remorse. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what is your duty? SAY IT!¡± Zhan Yuheng was being unforgiving towards the head secretary. ¡°My duty is to greet clients and enquire if they have an appointment. If they do, I have to bring them to your office and serve them tea and refreshments.¡± ¡°And if they don¡¯t have an appointment?¡± Zhan Yuheng continued to ask. ¡°If they havee without an appointment, I¡­ I should report to you or your personal assistant to find out if you are willing to meet the client.¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t look like you didn¡¯t understand what your duty was. You were just doing it on purpose towards Jing Qian.¡± Zhan Yuheng had put on a powerful aura and was being extremely tough on the secretary. He wasn¡¯t showing any mercy to this beautiful woman. This was because there was a little fox standing right next to him at the moment. Even without Zhan Lichuan¡¯s protection, he would want to protect her. He wanted to show the little fox that even without Zhan Lichuan, he would still be able to give her whatever she wanted. The head secretary noticed that Zhan Yuheng was treating Jing Qian a little differently than he would treat others. As she wasn¡¯t a senior executive, she wasn¡¯t in the meeting before this, which was why she had no idea that Jing Qian was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife. She was only filled with even more sadness and remorse. The person that she liked before this had be paralyzed before she could confess her feelings. When she finally managed to divert her love and attention to Zhan Yuheng, it was taken away from her by an unknown woman. ¡°Miss Jing, it¡¯s all my fault and I¡¯m truly sorry. Please have some mercy on me! Could you put in a few good words for me to Director Heng?¡± Jing Qian was smiling the entire time, and when she heard this plea from the head secretary, she replied, ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m not obligated to do that for you.¡± The head secretary was speechless when she heard such a reply. The other secretaries around were shocked as well. She was so mean! ¡°You have neglected your duties as the head secretary. Report yourself to HR and get your pay for this month. You won¡¯t be needed here anymore, starting from tomorrow.¡± ¡°Director Heng?!¡± The head secretary was shocked. Her family had put in a lot of effort trying to get her this job. They had spent so much money on her, but she was going to leave before she could bring anything back for her family?! However, Zhan Yuheng no longer wanted to talk to her. He turned to Jing Qian and asked her in a warm, gentle tone, ¡°Qianqian, where are you headed to now?¡± ¡°Home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Big brother. I¡¯ll be able to go home by myself. Thank you.¡± After rejecting him politely, she turned around and left. Zhan Yuheng, who was left behind, stared at the elevator for a few more moments before turning around, staring at the secretary with a stern look on his elegant face. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± he demanded. The head secretary bit her lips and wanted to beg for forgiveness, but Zhan Yuheng had already called out to his personal assistant and told him to hire another head secretary. When Jing Qian left Zhan Yihe¡¯s office, Director He became so frightened that his legs turned soft. He had thought that she was just a new artist in thepany, so why was the executive director of the Zhan family involved in this? ¡°She¡­ She¡­ Who is she?¡± Director He¡¯s eyes were wide open andpletely filled with fear. Chapter 94 - All Gone

Chapter 94: 094: All Gone

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It wasn¡¯t until Jing Qian left that Zhan Yihe¡¯s face turned extremely ugly looking. She picked up the crystal ashtray next to her and threw it towards Director He. Director He dodged it subconsciously, and even though it did not hit him, he felt chills running down his spine. ¡°Dumbass!¡± Zhan Yiheng sted at Director He, screaming at him with no mercy. ¡°This woman is just a new manager that came from anotherpany. Why would you believe everything that she told you? Why would you do all these things just because of the little benefits that it would bring you?! ¡°If you are on a suicide mission, leave me out of it! Get out! Get out of my office! You will definitely get sued by Zhongbo Entertainment! Just wait for it!¡± Zhan Yiheng felt wronged. Why didn¡¯t she directly bring Jing Qian to Zhan Yuheng¡¯s office instead? Why did she bring her here, into her own office? As Zhan Yihe was screaming at them, her door was pushed open. The person who walked in was none other than Yun Zhou, whom Jing Qian met every single day. ¡°Assistant Yun? You¡¯re...¡± You Zhou greeted Zhan Yihe and said, ¡°Director Yi, I was ordered by the Executive Director to pass something to both Director He and Miss Una.¡± With that, You Zhou handed four letters to them; He Kaiwei and Una each had two letters. ¡°The content may be different but they¡¯re actually the same thing. One is a notice of expulsion and the other is a notice of litigation regarding the losses that you have caused Zhongbo Entertainment and Miss Jing Qian. We¡¯ll see you at court.¡± He Kaiwei and Una were both so shocked that their heads exploded with a loud ¡®boom.¡¯ ¡°Assistant Yun, this isn¡¯t my fault! I had nned on discussing it with Miss Jing but Una was the one who showed me the private agreement that she had with Miss Jing. She told me that she was fully authorized by Miss Jing, which was why I was deceived and agreed with her suggestion.¡± Yun Zhou remained polite as he replied. It wasn¡¯t loud but it was harsh. ¡°Director He, you are 47 years old, not 7 years old. Since you¡¯re working, you should be responsible for your own stupidity. ¡°As the vice director of the Operations Department, you were easily deceived by a manager, which clearly shows yourck of intelligence. This also reflects that you are not a suitable candidate to be working at Zhongbo. ¡°However, while you may not be smart, the CEO does think that you are really good at earning money. You have only worked at Zhongbo for 5 years, but you were able to buy 3 houses in H city within such a short period of time. ¡°This means that you are just dumb when ites to dealing with the interests of thepany. When it is a personal matter, you seem to be quite intelligent.¡± The colors on He Kaiwei¡¯s face werepletely drained at that point. He¡­ He had been targeted by the CEO. The CEO even targeted his properties! These properties¡­ They were obtained through illegal means. When He Kaiwei realized that he was doomed, he could no longer remain standing and instantly fell to the ground. Una¡¯s face was also extremely unsightly, and she was fuming with anger. ¡°Jing Qian was the one who brought me here from Zhongze, which means that I belong to her. She is the one who should be firing me; you have no right to do so!¡± Yun Zhou continued smiling, ¡°You have signed a contract with Zhongbo, not with Jing Qian. Your actions have damaged the interest of Zhongbo Entertainment, which is why we have the right to sue you. Miss Una, we have already passed you thewyer¡¯s letter. Please get yourself awyer and prepare thepensation money. Otherwise, you will be in jail for the rest of your life.¡± Zhan Yihe was admiring Yun Zhou¡¯s cruel performance, silently thinking to herself that Zhan Lichuan was such a mean person. She was grateful that she wasn¡¯t part of this mess. Well¡­ Just as she was silently celebrating her victory, Yun Zhou turned to Zhan Yihe and said, ¡°Director Yi, the CEO thinks that you stillck the knowledge of basic rules when ites to dealing with matters such as these and making a correct decision. The incident today has shown that you still need more experience, which is why the CEO has decided to temporarily remove you from your position as the Artist Director.¡± Chapter 95 - Weddings and Funerals

Chapter 95: 095: Weddings and Funerals

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was a huge sound, followed by Zhan Yihe mming her palm onto the thick table. She instantly stood up with a furious expression on her face. ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± While facing a raging woman, assistant Yun Zhou was like an emotionless robot, repeating what he had just said with the same exact words from before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are still the Deputy Director of Zhongbo entertainment. It¡¯s just that your position as Artist Director has temporarily been reced by another personnel. The CEO hopes that you will be able to learn from your mistake and perform well in the future. If your performance is satisfactory, there is still hope that you will be able to once again manage all the artists in thepany.¡± With that said, Yun Zhou passed the notice of expulsion to Zhan Yihe. He gently nodded to her before leaving the room. Zhan Yihe, who was left in her office, was in disbelief, wondering how such a catastrophic thing had happened to her! ****** Some shocking international news amongst the celebrities! Saka¡¯s body was found! It was ¡®Z¡¯ from the sanctuary who found it! Z held onto Saka¡¯s body, which was unrecognizable after being soaked in the waters for days. Then, he personally carried her into the crystal tomb that he had built for her and held the funeral. The funeral was only attended by The Sanctuary, but it was broadcasted live to the whole world. Before burying her, Z ced the world¡¯s first pink diamond ring, known as ¡®The Eternal Star,¡¯ on Saka¡¯s ring finger, making them husband and wife. Back in the magnificent conference room, there was an awful look on Dong Yuetong¡¯s face as she looked at all the Elders of the Tang Sect. These were Saka¡¯s parents¡¯ family and friends. When Saka¡¯s parents passed away due to an ident, leaving her and Saka to depend on each other for their dear lives, she could still remember the look on these people¡¯s faces. After that, as Saka¡¯s power grew and with her effort, she managed to overpower all these people at an extremely young age, most of these wolves turning into dogs due to despair. Now that Saka was confirmed to be dead, the fangs of these greedy wolves would appear once again. ¡°Saka is my elder sister. Now that she has left us, I am next in line.?I should be the one to inherit her shares. Did all of you think that you should inherit her shares instead?¡± ¡°Second Miss, that¡¯s not right. Saka may have been your sister, but there are a lot of us that are actually rted to her. Take me for an example. I am her uncle, her blood-rted uncle. I think that there are a lot of us here that are more qualified than you are to inherit Saka¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s your reason, Z from The Sanctuary just broadcasted his wedding with Saka¡¯s body. He should be the one to inherit it. He would be more qualified than any of you here!¡± The Third Elderughed. ¡°How does that count? He married a body and Saka did not willingly marry him. Even in international court, Saka¡¯s shares wouldn¡¯t be his. As for you¡­. ¡°I think that Sir and Madam wouldn¡¯t have expected that the orphan girl that they had saved out of kindness would be the biggest winner at the end of the day. Not only did she take all of their inheritance and fortunes, she even took away the son-inw that they liked. There might be a possibility that the life of their precious daughter had been taken away by this wild, adopted daughter of theirs.¡± ¡®BANG!¡¯ Dong Yuetong got so angry that she punched the wooden table that was right in front of her. There was a crack on the long, thick wooden table, formed due to Dong Yuetong¡¯s punch. The crack may not have been deep, but this was sufficient enough to show the elders that Dong Yuetong¡¯s strength was different from that of ordinary people. When they saw what happened, they froze. ¡°Third Elder, you can put whatever you want in your mouth, but you should be more mindful about whates out of it. You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m the one who killed big sister. Where is your evidence? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, I can sue you for defamation. Then, not only would you have lost out on these shares, you may also end up in jail.¡± The Third Elder realized that he had gone out of line, bing speechless. Chapter 96 - Hands in Glove

Chapter 96: 096: Hands in Glove

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Second Elder, who was standing by the side, stepped in. ¡°We may not have the evidence that you murdered her, but it¡¯s true that you have been sleeping with Young Master Xue. There were a lot of us who saw it. Seeing that your sister would be getting married to Young Master Xue, you decided to make a move. Since you¡¯re willing to seduce your brother-inw, who knows if you would have hated your sister, and in order to stop your sister from getting married to him, it may be possible that you would have killed her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Even Z from the Sanctuary has testified against you, saying that you¡¯re the murderer. What else can you say about that?¡± ¡°We are the biological family of Saka, but it was The Sanctuary who found Saka¡¯s body! Even her funeral was held by The Sanctuary! This is an insult!¡± ¡°You better watch your mouth! Z was just suspecting. Does he have any evidence that I¡¯m the one who murdered my sister?¡± ¡°Hmph, if he had, do you think that you¡¯d be able to stand there and continue arguing with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Most of the elders that had the right to voice out their opinion had decided to oppose her, trying to frame her. Dong Yuetong was fuming with rage. These people were monsters, not knowing anything about ethics and integrity when there were profits involved. However, after spending some much time with these people, she knew that there was no point in her being angry. She calmed herself down and smiled instead. ¡°Since none of you have evidence, this means that I¡¯m still innocent, right? Since I¡¯m innocent, I am next in line and I will be inheriting my sister¡¯s shares. I hope that everyone remembers what the Tang Sect was built on. ¡°Now that Big sister is dead, if I refuse to treat those people that are in need, the reputation of the Tang Sect will soon plummet. Without me, the powerful people wouldn¡¯t respect the Tang Sect, and by then, even if all of you have more shares of the Tang Sect than I do, it may not be worth as much as it used to. ¡°Plus, we have been friends with the Xue family for more than ten years. If it wasn¡¯t because of my efforts in maintaining that rtionship for all these years, do you think that the Xue family would still cooperate with the Tang Sect?¡± ¡°Second Miss is right. Although she had been together with Young Master Xue behind Saka¡¯s back, which isn¡¯t something to be proud of, it is Second Miss who is still with him now. If they weren¡¯t together back then, our rtionship with the Xue family would have been broken by now. All of us are aware that the Xue family is in charge of the imports and exports of our jade business, which brings in arge ie to the Tang Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re lucky that Second Miss is in a good rtionship with Young Master Xue, getting rid of all the troubles that we would have faced in the future.¡± ¡°Saka was the one who personally taught Second Miss her ¡®Qi¡¯ technique. She may not be as good as Saka, but I would like to ask everyone in this room a question. Is there anyone who has skills that are better than those of Second Miss? How about the ¡®Qi¡¯ technique? Do any of you have it?¡± At that point, most of the talented people who were on Dong Yuetong¡¯s side started speaking. When everyone in the room got heated, Xue Jinyuan walked into the conference room, just as Dong Yuetong had arranged. ¡°Elders of the Tang Sect, I am very sorry for Saka¡¯s death. I was her fianc¨¦, but I fell in love with Xiao Yue. This is truly my fault, but I can promise all of you that no matter whether it¡¯s Saka or Xiao Yue, the Xue family will give them our full support.¡± Xue Jinyuan was very talented at talking. What he meant was that the Xue family would not be supporting anyone other than Saka and Dong Yuetong. It wouldn¡¯t matter who the next person in charge was because they would only be supporting the sisters. The head of the Xue family used to be the King of Navigation at the Delta, as he had control of all the routes on the sea. Even the Somali pirates wouldn¡¯t dare to rob any ships that belonged to the Xue family. This was why the Xue family was so important to them. Chapter 97 - Still pissing them off in her grave

Chapter 97: 097: Still pissing them off in her grave

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Tang Sect had multiple businesses that would require crossing the seas, and if they ruined the rtionship that they had with the Xue family, they would be facing a lot of problems. The elders were not fools. Other than their status and shares, they had nothing else. They had no medical skills, and they were not able to maintain such a close rtionship with the Xue family, like how Dong Yutong could. Plus, other than having some knowledge about running businesses, they knew nothing about defending the Tang Sect and they did not have that many advantages when it came to fighting their enemies. Soon, most of the elders kept quiet. ¡°Second Miss¡­ How much of Saka¡¯s share would you want?¡± The first elder couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I won¡¯t be taking all of it, but I want most of it.¡± ¡°How much would that be?¡± After that, Dong Yuetong and the elders of the Tang Sect sat down and started to negotiate. The negotiation continued in the conference room for one whole day, from the afternoon of one day until the afternoon of the next day. In the end, they finally came to an agreement after considering how everyone would benefit from it. Just when they were extremely exhausted and hungry, thinking that they could finally celebrate with a good meal, there was a knock at the door. Saka¡¯s designated team ofwyers came with her will. The entire crowd, which had been struggling for one whole day, turned speechless. She was still making fools out of them, even after her death! They knew thewyer that was leading the entire team, and it was Saka¡¯s designatedwyer. He was a shareholder of the world¡¯srgestw firm, Hamilton Law Firm, and also one of their bestwyers¡ªYork. York did not look like his usual self, always smiling. Instead, he now had a stern look on his face and was standing directly opposite of Dong Yuetong. He took out a piece of document and said, ¡°Miss Dong, Elders of the Tang Sect. Good morning. I am Saka¡¯swyer, York. I¡¯m so sorry about what happened to Saka. Now, I will be announcing to all of you how Saka will be distributing her shares in the Tang Sect.¡± ¡°You want to make an announcement? Why are you qualified to do that? You¡¯re just Saka¡¯swyer. Each and every one of the people here are respectable elders of the Tang Sect. They are more qualified than you to be doing this.¡± Dong Yuetong was especially sensitive to the word ¡®distributing.¡¯ Some of the elders that managed to get what they wanted were supporting Dong Yuetong now. ¡°You can only make such an announcement if Saka had made this will right in front of us when she was still alive. Otherwise, no matter what announcement you¡¯re making now, it will not affect the distribution of shares amongst the members of the Tang Sect.¡± York was not annoyed at all. He was an experiencedwyer at the world¡¯srgestw firm, and he had been facing people like this for a long time. He had seen conflicts in much bigger corporations. York chuckled and said, ¡°Please calm down. Can you see the camera in my hand, which is recording? There is a live broadcast that is going on with this camera. Saka mentioned that once she died, I would have to do a global live broadcast of the announcement of her will and the distribution of her shares in front of all her senior executives working for herpany on the third morning after her death. Everything that you have said or will be saying will be broadcasted live.¡± As the word ¡®distribution¡¯ appeared once again, Dong Yuetong felt her head spin. ¡°A will? How is it possible that there is a will?! She was so young! How would she know that she was about to die? THIS IS FAKE! THE WILL THAT YOU HAVE IS DEFINITELY FAKE!¡± ¡°Miss Dong, the authenticity of the will in my hands can be proven. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can file awsuit in court. As for now, I will be showing you a video of Saka dering her will.¡± WHAT?! It wasn¡¯t only on paper? He also had a video? Everyone was shocked. Thewyers even brought their own projector, the video that Saka had recorded before her death appearing on the screen. How could they say that this was something fake? ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Saka.¡± Chapter 98 - I have never thought of dying

Chapter 98: 098: I have never thought of dying

Soon, an exquisite looking woman whose features were close to perfection appeared on the screen. Her features were magnanimous, and she had a seductive charm. Her voice had an inherent sense ofziness and grace; the maverick ending that followed behind each sentence always caused an itch within the heart of the listener. ¡°I¡¯m sure that most of you have already known that I was sick. That¡¯s right, I have depression, but please do not worry, my depression isn¡¯t serious, and I have no suicidal thoughts. However, there is something that has been bothering me these days. I just found out that my younger sister, whom I trusted the most in the world, has been sleeping with my fianc¨¦, whom my parents had chosen for me. Other than that, I also realized that there have been a lot more assassinations happening than usual.¡± ¡°RUBBISH! She¡¯s being nonsensical! She was suicidal. I had already saved her three times! Why would I be harming her? HUH?! I couldn¡¯t have been harming her and rescuing her at the same time, right? If I really wanted her dead, I wouldn¡¯t have saved her in the first ce!¡± Dong Yuetong was so angry that even her liver started hurting, causing her to shiver. She couldn¡¯t understand why Saka was blindly lying about the fact that she did not have any suicidal thoughts. She clearly had severe depression! ¡°Well, of course, I can¡¯t say for sure that it is my younger sister, Dong Yuetong, and my fianc¨¦, Xue Jinyuan, who are trying to murder me. I have been investigating it. However, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. As the next person in line, my sister, Dong Yuetong, should have been the one who would be inheriting all of my shares and properties but¡­ ¡°When I looked at the images of them in bed together, I felt disgusted. I have been working so hard for my fortune, so why should I hand it to this pair of dogs, like a present wrapped in a ribbon? What do you guys think? ¡°Therefore, in order to prevent others from encroaching on my properties, I have decided to make a will with York. ¡°Up until now, other than the small random businesses that the Tang Sect has, the 5 main industries include medical facilities, hospitals, pharmaceuticalpanies, resorts and jewelries. All of these were started with the help of a few of my friends and myself. They do bring in a lot of profits and it adds up to about 85% of the ie of the Tang Sect. ¡°However, all of these were not rted to my sister or the elders of the Tang Sect. Therefore, after my death, all the shares will be distributed to the people who have been developing these properties alongside me. They include¡­¡± The elders of Tang Sect, along with Dong Yuetong, widened their eyes when Saka¡¯s voice paused for a few seconds. They really want to know who these people were so that they could buy the shares from them. Especially Dong Yuetong. She really hated this b*tch from the bottom of her heart. She knew that this was Saka¡¯s revenge on her. Did Saka really think that by passing these properties to others, she would have no other choice but to ept it? As long as they belonged to the Tang Sect, they belonged to her. If she found out who these people were, there were a million ways she would be able to kill them. After getting everyone¡¯s attention, Saka finally spoke. ¡°They are Jing, Mo, Chang, and Chen. As for how the shares will be distributed, I¡¯m sure that the four of you are clear about that. I hope that you will be able to bring my businesses to another level. ¡°As for the remaining 15%, they will be distributed all over the world and will be handled by the elders of the Tang Sect. These properties are entirely yours. If the dayes where I am killed, you can choose to continue to stay at the Tang Sect or you can leave. It doesn¡¯t matter to me. ¡°As for my dear little sister, Dong Yuetong¡­¡± Chapter 99 - Lap Dog

Chapter 99: 099: Lap Dog

¡°I may have never liked Xue Jinyuan ever since I was a child, he was such a tail tagger and I¡¯m too good for him but when I saw the two of you in bed, I thought of something: a b*tch with a dog is a match made in heaven. I am wishing you eternal happiness with the dog, and hope that the two of you will be able to grow old and healthy together!¡± What the f*ck? Grow healthy together?! Dong Yuetong was fuming with rage as her lips trembled. This meant that this dead b*tch did not leave a single penny for her, even selling her off in front of the whole world. Plus, even after listening to her for so long, Dong Yuetong had no idea who Jing, Mo, Chang, and Chen were. This was too cruel. As for Xue Jinyuan, who was next to her, he looked defeated as well. He loved Saka, even more than Dong Yuetong. If Saka had just treated him a little better, would he have ended up in bed with Dong Yuetong? No! Plus, she had never treated him as her fianc¨¦. They had never even held hands. This was because, deep inside her heart, he was just her dog. ¡°What kind of will is this?! Who the f*ck are Jing, Mo, Chang, and Chen? As the head of the Tang Sect, if I don¡¯t even know who they are, why should we listen to them? This isn¡¯t real! I don¡¯t acknowledge this will! This is fake!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Dong. Saka¡¯s will is true and valid. Not only did she leave a video recording of her making the will, there is also a written will. Plus, I personally apanied her to the world¡¯s most authoritative certification center for notarization. Before making the will, the certification center evaluated her mental status to make sure that the will was legally valid. ¡°Miss Saka¡¯s shares are her personal belongings and have nothing to do with the Tang Sect, which is why you have no rights to distribute it. You are the head of Tang Sect and will be getting the profits from the business that the Tang Sect owns. However, as of today, all of these no longer belong to Tang Sect. ¡°In other words, all these properties may have been profitable in the past, and the profits were personally distributed by Miss Saka. However, from now onwards, no matter how profitable they are, the Tang Sect will only be able to get 15% from the profit.¡± ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t acknowledge this will!¡± Dong Yuetong was not as weak and soft as her usual self. Now there was a fierce look on her face. However, York was not affected by her, continuing to speak, ¡°Miss Dong, this has nothing to do with whether or not you acknowledge this will. You do not have the shares or the management rights to these properties. They were not even yours to begin with, so how would you be able toment on it? I¡¯m just here to announce Miss Saka¡¯s will. As for her shares, as soon as her body was found, they were distributed to the four inheritors that she had personally chosen. My job here is done. You can go on with your meeting. Good day.¡± Then, he exited the conference room along with his huge team ofwyers and left the ce in three helicopters. The sea breeze blew, and the waves crashed against the rocks. Dong Yuetong and the elders of the Tang Sect ran after them, but they only saw the helicopters, which was far away, and the huge waves that were crashing against the rocks. The huge impact on the rocks was like the impacts of this meeting on their hearts. ¡°Find out who the four people are! Jing, Mo, Chang, and Chen! The properties belonged to the Tang Sect and the management rights are with us. I don¡¯t believe that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find out who thergest shareholders are!¡± Dong Yuetong gave the orders, her teeth clenched in anger. Chapter 100 - Not allowed to ignore his wife

Chapter 100: 100: Not allowed to ignore his wife

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Jing Qian got back to the Zhan mansion, Zhan Lichuan, who would usually be lying in his bedroom, was not in his bed. Surprisingly, he was dealing with some affairs in the study. When Jing Qian knocked on the door and walked into the room, she saw a man dressed in a suit, seated by the table while meticulously looking through some documents in front of him. Bright sunlight was shining into the room through the panoramic window, colliding with the darkness of the room. The sunlight swept past him, and in between them, a faint silhouette was formed. A part of him was covered by a faint glow, seeming very unrealistic. She could only see him clearly by taking another step closer. He was still wearing the same suit from the earlier meeting. The exquisite work on the suit carved his body¡¯s figure into perfection. The tie that was around his cor had been removed, and in order for him to be morefortable, the first two buttons of the shirt underneath his suit had been undone. His Adam¡¯s apple, which was extremely sexy, was quietly bulging from his neck, just like his personality. He was so stunning and talented that it was extremely terrifying, but he remained humble in order not to cause any trouble. At this moment, he was seated in his wheelchair, which made his facial features stand out amongst the rest of his body. His facial features were perfect. Each and every line was created in a way that made it seen as if they had been perfectly curated by god. The way that his eyes and nose were ced together formed a perfect picture. He was so f**king gorgeous! Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but curse while she was admiring the man¡¯s handsome face. As for Zhan Lichuan, he noticed that there was someone in the room, which was why he turned around. When he saw that it was Jing Qian, his eyes remained stuck there. He couldn¡¯t deny the fact that his dear wife had truly captured his attention and curiosity. Because he was paying attention to her, he realized that for the past three months, while he had been absent from thepany, some of the senior executives had already forgotten about his existence. This didn¡¯t really matter to him before since he was already paralyzed. He had already lost hope in life, so he didn¡¯t really care about thepany. However¡­ When he saw how she had been bullied, he felt a sense of unexined rage deep inside his heart. To ignore who he was now¡­ Sure, go ahead. To ignore his wife¡­ No way! It didn¡¯t matter if their marriage wouldst 1 month or 2 months, or if he managed to survive for another 6 months. Even if it was really possible for him to stand up in the future. As long as he was alive, he didn¡¯t want to see her getting bullied. Since he was married to her, even if wasn¡¯t able to please her intimately¡­ He would still be able to provide her a sense of security. When she saw the handsome man looking at her, Jing Qian stared into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes and started giving him flirtatious looks, followed by a sexy, charming smile. If this was Zhan Yuheng, he would have felt that this feeling was simr to being stared upon by a vixen that was a thousand years old. Perhaps it was because there was something wrong with Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes or maybe it was due to the sunlight that wasing in from the panoramic window, but he felt that the woman¡¯s smile seemed a little silly. The Jing family didn¡¯t treat her well. It could even be said that they had been harsh on her, but in order to save the Jing family from the verge of bankruptcy, she had resolutely decided to marry a quadriplegic like him. Qin Yi wasn¡¯t treating her well either, but in order to get the minimal amount of love and care from the other party, she had been willing to marry him, even signing such an unfair agreement with Qin Yi¡¯s aunt. Even the money that she had gotten from the Zhan family was given to her family and her ex. She didn¡¯t leave anything for herself. After marrying him, he was never nice to her before this, but she was still willing to silentlye into his room just to give him a massage and acupuncture. She had even saved his life. This little girl may look like a cunning fox, but she was really just a silly sheep. She was nice to everyone around her, yet she was the only person who would suffer. Jing Qian absolutely had no idea that during this time, she had beenbeled a ¡®silly sheep.¡¯ Chapter 101 - The richest man are the most handsome

Chapter 101: 101: The richest man are the most handsome

She twisted her slender waist, which was extremely soft and flexible, and walked towards Zhan Lichuan. Then, she startedplimenting him, ¡°I have to thank you for what you did this morning. When I saw you on the projector screen, you looked extremely stunning, like a true tyrant.¡± Jing Qian¡¯spliment was very straightforward. This was because in her previous life, this was how she hadplimented all the men around her. Usually, the men that were around her would try to continue flirting with her after gettingplimented, all in an attempt to reach their goal of being her favorite man. However, when Zhan Lichuan heard her say that he was ¡®extremely stunning,¡¯ he tightened his lips and his ears turned red. He had really fair skin, and with the sun hitting his face, they immediately turned bright pink. As for his expression, he looked like a child who had beenplimented by their teacher for doing something right and felt as if he had to straighten his back. He replied in a formal manner, ¡°I am your husband. It¡¯s my job to protect your rights, you don¡¯t have to thank me for it. You should just be¡­ more careful in the future. Don¡¯t blindly trust others. Some people are willing to sacrifice anything just for their own benefits.¡± When Jing Qian heard his reply, she realized that Zhan Lichuan had no idea about her abilities, which was why she morously raised her fist and waved it around, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m a smart girl! No one will be able to take advantage of me!¡± Looking at her slightly raised chin and her straight nose, no matter from which angle you considered her, she looked like an arrogant, little kid that had no idea about the evil sins of the world. He had no idea how this little girl had managed to grow up safely. However, she was extremely talented in acupuncture, which was why she was so confident in herself. Her skills were amazing! No matter what it was, Jing Qian had helped him. Inparison to the help and hope that she had given him, the things that he had given her were not even worth mentioning. ¡°If anyone in the future dares to take advantage of you, let me know if you need my help.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sure!¡± Seeing how she suddenly paused, Zhan Lichuan raised his brows and asked, ¡°Is there something else that you need?¡± Before this, she had always been the ¡®daddy,¡¯ offering help to others. She had never allowed anyone else to be hers, which was why it was difficult for her to ask for something from her new ¡®daddy.¡¯ This was something that she had not done since she was five. ¡°Since you have already decided to marry me, you should believe that I have the ability to solve all your troubles and problems. As long as you don¡¯t expect me to stand up right away, anything else is fine.¡± In fact, even though Jing Qian didn¡¯t say a word, Zhan Lichuan already knew what she wanted. This woman had less than 10,000 yuan left in her bank ount. And as expected- ¡°Third Young Master, let¡¯s work on a business together.¡± Zhan Lichuan was unhappy when he heard how she addressed him. ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Jing Qian instantly switched. Well, whether it¡¯s Third Young Master or Ah Chuan, it was the same to her. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t sincere, since she no longer wanted a man in her life. However, Zhan Lichuan felt satisfied and replied to her in a good mood, ¡°What kind of business?¡± ¡°Lend me 20 million, and three monthster, I¡¯ll return 30 million to you. How about that?¡± Jing Qian was just about to borate on the project when Zhan Lichuan interrupted her and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Jing Qian was shocked speechless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask what project I will be investing in?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re able to gain a 50% profit in just three months, as long as it isn¡¯t anything illegal, it is definitely a good project.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worried that I might lose all the money?¡± Chapter 102 - The first one

Chapter 102: 102: The first one

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian was tilting her head while looking at him, her facial expression like that of someone who had taken advantage of him but was still trying to act as if she was innocent. When Zhan Lichuan saw how she was acting, there was a faint smile in his eyes that was rarely seen on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re smart and no one would be able to take advantage of you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head and said, ¡°Those who dare to take advantage of me will end up miserable. They will either end up losing a lot of money or even die due to anger.¡± ¡°Then why should I be worried? When do you need this money?¡± ¡°As soon as possible? If you have extra money today, you can give it to me now.¡± When she said that, Zhan Lichuan had turned quiet. Jing Qian thought that he was still thinking about it and was just about to tell her that he could take a few days for it as it wasn¡¯t very urgent but was interrupted instead. ¡°There. I¡¯ve already transferred it to your ount. A total of 50 million yuan. Use the 20 million as your investment fund and the additional 30 million yuan shall be your operating funds, since you will need it for your business. I won¡¯t be asking for any interest on the 30 million. When you make profit from your investment, just return to me a total of 60 million.¡± ¡°So fast? How did you do it so quickly?¡± Jing Qian was surprised. She immediately around the study table, went to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s side and stood next to his wheelchair. She then realized that his wheelchair was quitefortable, her soft body naturally leaning against it. As she leaned on it, Zhan Lichuan quickly sent signals to the wheelchair in order to stabilize it, as it had not been fixed before this. Jing Qian had no idea that this was happening. She just felt that his wheelchair was tall andfortable and her eyes were stuck on Zhan Lichuan¡¯sputer, which was right in front of him. The screen was showing a bank¡¯s payment interface and she could see that Zhan Lichuan had already made the transaction. However, it didn¡¯t look like he had done anything before this. ¡°How did you do it? How did you control yourputer so smoothly?¡± ¡°Can you see the electromaic clips that are on my head?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked patiently. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°There is a chip inside that I¡¯ve created before this that has been ced inside these clips. The chip was specifically designed for those who are paralyzed or have spinal trauma, but are still conscious. By thinking or signaling through these electromaic clips, the chip transmits the signals onto theputer, so I don¡¯t have to operate it with my hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cool! Why didn¡¯t I know about this? How long has this been avable?¡± Jing Qian was shocked. Since she had been in contact with some of the most intractable diseases, there were a huge number of her patients that were optimistic, who still wished to be in contact with the outside world but couldn¡¯t find an essible way to do so. ¡°Before I was paralyzed. It hasn¡¯t been released into the market. I never imagined that I was the first one to test it.¡± ¡°If you released it into the market, you would be able to make arge amount of money from this chip.¡± Zhan Lichuan did not know what to say. Anyone else who had heard what he said would at least try tofort him, right? Did this woman only have eyes for money? ¡°Why does it sound like you really like making money?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I do but¡­ My desire for it is not as big as it used to be. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯d already earned so much before this and now it¡¯s all just a series of numbers. When you can no longer use it, your desire for it bes smaller. Plus, I¡¯m paralyzed now and will be in bed for the rest of my life. I have nothing better to do anyway, so my need for it is greatly reduced.¡± Jing Qian finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Can you stop saying that you¡¯re paralyzed? It¡¯s not that you won¡¯t recover from it. When youpletely recover from this, you can still use your wealth to buy whatever you want. It can be a mall, an ind, a yacht, a. In this era, everything costs something and only money will be truly loyal to you. Well, I would neverin that I¡¯m making too much money.¡± Chapter 103 - Alive but broke

Chapter 103: 103: Alive but broke

Zhan Lichuan was shocked at the words that came out of Jing Qian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± ¡°An ind? A yacht? A?¡± Were these things that a daughter of a small family would say? ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I can understand the ind, but why would you need a yacht?¡± Jing Qian paused, as she had only bought a yacht in her previous life as an experiment, but this wasn¡¯t something that she could say to his face. ¡°Uh¡­ Well, you can buy a yacht and turn it into a nightclub and invite popr celebrities for a party.¡± ¡°Who would be providing the flights?¡± ¡°You, of course! Well, most of the celebrities that would be at your yacht should be able to afford an airne, right?¡± Zhan Lichuan kept quiet for a short while before answering her question, ¡°Qianqian, I think that you may have a misunderstanding of ¡®wealthy people.''¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Jing Qian felt lost. ¡°Not every wealthy man out there would be able to afford a private ne and is able to spend money on a yacht in the open sea. A lot of people in this world aren¡¯t able to afford their own private jets. If we were to fly our own nes to get them, we won¡¯t be able to earn much of a profit.¡± Now it was Jing Qian who turned quiet. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it so necessary to make a profit?¡± Zhan Lichuan became speechless once again because of Jing Qian¡¯s question. He suddenly felt that he had been too short-sighted before this and was not able to see things thoroughly. He also thought to himself that he should earn more money while he was still alive. He was afraid that even before he died, his wife would have used up all of his wealth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just realized that you were right. I was being too narrow-minded.¡± When Jing Qian heard his response, she had a huge smile on her face. ¡°Right? You should have the temperament and arrogance of a ¡®boss.¡¯ We are earning all these fortunes so we can use them. We¡¯re not earning money just because we want our fortune to get pregnant and make more babies.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jing Qian and Zhan Lichuan continued chatting for quite some time. Everyone said that it was hard tomunicate with him because he had a bad temper and he liked ignoring others. However, after spending some time with him, she felt that Zhan Lichuan was such a nice person! She could talk to him about anything and everything. Other than the fact that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand for the time being, this man was handsome, sexy, friendly, and extremely generous! He was the exact definition of a gentle tyrant. Jing Qian suddenly realized that she had such a mean attitude when she was the ¡®boss¡¯ in her previous life. This was why so many people hated her and wanted her dead. Now that she was dead, many of them must be jumping for joy, right? Zhan Lichuan noticed that Jing Qian had been staring at him while she was talking, but it felt as if she was looking through him and seeing someone else. As he recalled that this woman was willing to marry a quadriplegic like him because of that man, Zhan Lichuan felt unhappy. This was the first time that he actually had a legal wife. Even if she didn¡¯t love him, there should still be loyalty between them. He wanted to ask if this investment would be used on Qin Yi, but in the end, he still managed to hold it in. Just as Zhan Lichaun was in a bad mood, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± When she heard the reply from inside, Jiang Yuxi was so happy that she almost jumped. She knew that both Zheyan and Yunzhou were not inside. She had also made contact with some of the workers from Op Corporates as well as those in the subsidiarypanies, which was how she found out that Brother Chuan had woken up from his bed. Plus, she even heard that he had held a meeting with the senior executives and wore an extremely handsome suit. Therefore, she immediately told the kitchen to prepare a bowl of birdnest and personally brought it to his room. She also found out that Jing Qian was at Zhongbo Entertainment this morning, so this was her chance! Jiang Yuxi put on a cute dress and made sure she looked neat and tidy. She only had light makeup on and looked much better than before. She was walking into the room with joy, but as soon as she saw the scene in the study, she became dumbfounded. Chapter 104 - Loves taking care of other peoples husband

Chapter 104: 104: Loves taking care of other people¡¯s husband

JING QIAN!!! Wasn¡¯t this woman at thepany today? Why was she back so early? She didn¡¯t even greet them when she got back, immediately going to Brother Chuan¡¯s study! The most important thing was that she wasn¡¯t seated opposite Brother Chuan¡¯s table. Instead, she was standing right next to him, her vixen-like body leaning against Brother Chuan¡¯s wheelchair. When Jing Qian saw Jiang Yuxi¡¯s pure, clean look, she couldn¡¯t help but give a vicious, viinous smile. ¡°You are such a virtuous woman, Miss Jiang. You really love taking care of other people¡¯s husbands. What did you bring here today?¡± While facing Jing Qian¡¯s mockery and ridicule, Jiang Yuxi felt so angry inside that it felt as if there were a million ants biting her heart. However, after facing her twice, she realized that she shouldn¡¯t provoke Jing Qian. Plus, she was Brother Chuan¡¯s legal wife right now. So no matter what, she was still at a bad spot when facing Jing Qian. Therefore, Jiang Yuxi suppressed the anger in her heart and put a pitiful look on her face as she said to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Brother Chuan, I personally made you a bowl of bird nest. You should have it before you continue with your work.¡± Jing Qian had a strong personality, which was why she shouldn¡¯t be like her. At this point, she should show her weak side, as this would be the only way for Brother Chuan to look past Jing Qian and notice her. ¡°Qianqian already told you that you are not allowed inside my bedroom.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was stone cold. As the warm, gentle look in his eyes disappeared, the only thing left was a chilling look. Jiang Yuxi had never expected Zhan Lichuan to embarrass her in this way. Not only did he not ept her bird nest, he even lectured her with the same words that Jing Qian had used before. She was so sad that there were already tears rolling down her face. ¡°But¡­ This is your study. I just wanted you to have something nutritious. I¡¯m- I¡¯m so sorry, Brother Chuan. I didn¡¯t think that my existence would annoy you so badly.¡± Jing Qian wanted to give her a round of apuse while looking at her. In fact, it took skills to be a white lotus, since she couldn¡¯t do it herself. She would never be able to have tears running down her face whenever she wanted. ¡°This is a study inside of my bedroom.¡± After saying this, Zhan Lichuan felt as if something wasn¡¯t right. Therefore, he added, ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t in my bedroom, I would be able to ask for the bird nest from the kitchen by myself. I would get the maids or my personal assistants to bring it in. There¡¯s no need to trouble you, Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Yuxi was shocked, as this was not what she had been expecting. When Zhan Lichuan saw that Jiang Yuxi was biting onto her lips and still refused to leave the room, he kept quiet. As Jiang Yuxi assumed that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s silence was an eptance of her offering, the door was suddenly pushed open. Two bodyguards walked into the room and stood right in front of Jiang Yuxi, gesturing for her to leave the room. ¡°Miss Jiang, please leave the Young Master¡¯s room.¡± Both the bodyguards were above 185cm andpletely blocked Jiang Yuxi¡¯s view. Forget about getting Zhan Lichuan to ept her offering; at this moment, she couldn¡¯t even see Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face. When she thought of how it was so difficult for her to see the love of her life, but Jing Qian, who was a normal peasant girl from a small family, could be so intimate with Brother Chuan, her heart was filled with pain and dissatisfaction. It definitely felt as if millions of ants were gnawing away at her heart. Both the bodyguards were determined not to let her through, which was why Jiang Yuxi had no choice but to put away her grievances and walk out of the room. Just as Jiang Yuxi left the room, Jing Qian got a phone call from Cheng Shuyu. Cheng Chuyu was the previous owner¡¯s mother. After the whole drama-filled situation this morning, Jing Lu¡¯s second lead was gone because of her. Therefore, her mother was here to question her. As expected, as soon as she answered the call, (Cheng Shuyu) Mother Jing¡¯s voice sounded extremely unpleasant. Chapter 105 - Never Giving Up

Chapter 105: 105: Never Giving Up

¡°Jing Qian, I heard that Una had gotten a second lead role for Jing Lu but you ruined it. You even fired Una! Why did you do that? ¡°All because you stomped your way into Qin Yi¡¯s house, made up a scenario in your head, and then med it all on Xiao Lu? Jing Qian, you are Xiao Lu¡¯s biological sister, how could you do this to her?¡± Hmmm¡­. Although she already expected this, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s words still managed to cause Jing Qian¡¯s face to turn dark. Based on the previous owner¡¯s memories, her parents had always treated her like this. If what she wanted did not hinder Jing Lu, they would try to satisfy her. However, if there was a conflict of interest between her and Jing Lu, she, as the elder sister, would always have to give in. The previous owner might have been okay with that, but she was not. Just when Jing Qian was just about to speak up, Father Jing¡¯s voice came from the phone instead. ¡°Why did you have to talk to her like this? Qianqian has already been extremely nice to Jing Lu. She has been giving in to her younger sister, and this time, it is Jing Lu¡¯s fault. As her elder sister, isn¡¯t it right for Jing Qian to treat her this way? Jing Lu deserved it! Why are you lecturing Qianqian instead?!¡± Mother Jing was still trying to argue with Father Jing when he took the phone from her hands. ¡°Qianqian,¡± Father Jing said, his voice warm and friendly. It was the total opposite of Mother Jing¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry at your mother. She was just worried that your sister might fall sick again. You mentioned yesterday that you needed to be by your husband¡¯s side, which was why you were busy. How about today? Would you be able toe home today?¡± Upon hearing what Father Jing said, the vicious look in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. ¡°You see, there are so many things that have happened in the past two days, but we don¡¯t know anything about them. We can¡¯t just judge the situation based on what Xiao Lu says, right? What time will you be free today? I¡¯ll get Aunt Wu to make you your favorite dish.¡± Jing Qian took a look at the clock and saw that it was already noon. How would Aunt Wu make her favorite dish for lunch? ¡°I¡¯ll be free tonight.¡± The opposite party immediately answered, ¡°Great! Great! I¡¯ll get Aunt Wu to prepare your favorite braised crayfish for dinner. How about that?¡± Crayfish? Jing Qian frowned, ¡°That thing is too small, and I hate peeling it. Get her to prepare some steamed Boston lobsters with garlic, along with an skan King Crab. Don¡¯t forget to add the vermicelli and chili.¡± Father Jing was at a loss for words. These were dishes that he would order when treating a guest for dinner outside. Who would prepare such exquisite dishes at home? However, Father Jing still readily agreed. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll get Aunt Wu to prepare these. She will try her best.¡± All these were reallymon foods that Jing Qian would have on a daily basis, but for the Jing family, who were on the verge of bankruptcy, this was considered a luxurious meal. ¡°She is ordering Boston lobsters and skan King Crab when she¡¯sing back to her own house?! Just because she had been the Young Mistress of the Zhan family for a few days, she has forgotten her roots?!¡± Father Jing was also in a bad mood as he said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Can you keep it down? Have you not heard the saying that you should keep your head down while staying under someone else¡¯s roof? This incident was entirely Jing Lu¡¯s fault. Jing Qian is still mad about it, but you wanted to lecture her? Aren¡¯t you just looking for trouble?¡± When he saw that Mother Jing was still trying to defend herself, he got angry. ¡°If you further trigger Jing Qian and she decides to break ties with us, where would you be able to get 50 million a year from? How would I get thends for investment? How would you be able to get roles for Jing Lu in the future? ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Qianqian only agreed to marry into the Zhan family because of us and Qin Yi. However, now she¡¯s found out that Qin Yi had been cheating on her with Jing Lu. And the fact that we¡¯re still standing on Jing Lu¡¯s side? If it was me, I would have broken ties with my family and Qin Yi, simply remaining as the daughter-inw of the Zhan family. With the 100 million that I would get annually, along with their resources, I would be able to make myself a well-known actress! Now, doesn¡¯t this sound like a good n?¡± Chapter 106 - How dare she!

Chapter 106: 106: How dare she!

Father Jing lectured Mother Jing as well as Jing Lu, who was crying at the corner, before leaving the room. Jing Lu looked at her father, who was leaving, and even more tears ran down her face. ¡°Mum, is dad angry at me? I¡¯m not as pretty as big sister and I don¡¯t have as good of a figure as hers either. I even have a congenital medical condition. Other than big sister¡¯s academics, she has been better than me in everything ever since we were kids. Now that she¡¯s been able to help with dad¡¯spany, has dad forgotten about me? Does he hate me now?¡± When Mother Jing saw her daughter crying so badly that even her lips turned pale, she hurriedly hugged her and startedforting her. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! There¡¯s no such thing! Xiao Lu, forget what your father just told you. The way that he looks at you and your sister is entirely different. Don¡¯t you know how much he loves you?¡± ¡°But¡­ He was screaming at me just now. Was it because he no longer wants to help me?¡± Mother Jing wiped away the tears on her daughter¡¯s face, continuing tofort her. ¡°How is that possible? He loves you the most. He is being nice to Jing Qian because he is trying to help you. Don¡¯t worry about it. Your father and I will help you no matter what.¡± ¡°Mum, you must help me with it. This uing drama already has a huge fan based on its novel and the well-known actor Yunxiao will be in it as well. ¡°Big sister even got the first role because she refused to give it up to Yan Meiqi. If she was able to get her role back, why would it be difficult for her to get me a second female lead? Zhongbo is thergest investor in this drama. As long as Zhongbo agrees, I would be able to y the second female lead. If I am the second lead, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be the next rising star!¡± ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s just wait for your sister toe home. I¡¯ll make sure she gets you the role as second female lead.¡± With the help of the crocodile tears on Jing Lu¡¯s face, Mother Jing agreed with anything that was said. A look of happiness that shed across Jing Lu¡¯s eyes, but her face still had the same pitiful, sad, grieving expression. ¡°But¡­ Big Sister hates me. She hates that the two of you love me so much more and she hates that I took Brother Qin. She even said that I was a b*tch. Why would she still be willing to give me the role?¡± Mother Jing had already heard about how Jing Qian had called Jing Lu a b*tch. When she heard it for the first time, her blood pressure hit the roof. Even after hearing it a few times, the anger that was burning in her heart didn¡¯t decrease. ¡°How dare she?! I¡¯d like to see if she dares to call you that in front of my face. If she does, I¡¯ll beat her to death!¡± ¡°Mum! Don¡¯t do that! Don¡¯t you think that this is why Big Sister has gotten a bit twisted? I think it¡¯s because you¡¯re always scolding her due to me. Big Sister is actually quite nice. You¡­ You should talk nicely to her.¡± ¡°You silly, little girl. Why are you so kind-hearted? Your sister has insulted you so badly but you¡¯re still speaking so nicely of her. She should really hear what you said about her. She would be ashamed of herself!¡± When Mother Jing saw Jing Lu was still trying to put in good words for Jing Qian, even after being treated so badly, her heart broke. Just when Mother Jing wasforting Jing Lu, she looked up and saw her son on the second floor, which frightened her. ¡°Xiao Jie¡­¡± Just when Mother Jing was just about to ask him why he was staring at them without saying anything, the boy had already turned around, ran back to his room, and shut the door with a loud ¡®bang.¡¯ Jing Lu bit her lips and she had an extremely sad look on her face, but deep inside, she didn¡¯t really care about her stupid, demented brother. Around six in the evening, Jing Qian arrived at the Jing family, as promised. Father Jing was already standing at the door, enthusiastically weing Jing Qian back to her home. Chapter 107 - Sequelae of a concussion

Chapter 107: 107: Seque of a concussion

The Jing family was simr to the Qin family, as both owned a small vi in H city. However, the Jing bought this vi 10 years ago, which was why it looked a little old. Nheless, they were still considered wealthy. Father Jing was a small real estate developer. A few years ago, when there were still a lot of emptynds avable and they may not have had much money to auctionrge pieces ofnd, he could still rely on integrating several small pieces of cheapnd together, developing them, then selling them for arge amount of money. However, now that the estate development industry had be more standardized and resources were getting scarcer, the cheapnd that he used to rely on was no longer avable, which was why Father Jing¡¯s business had been suffering for the past two years. Just when theirpany was about to be closed down, the Zhan family came about. Not only did they provide Father Jing with a huge amount of money, the Zhan family even provided them with enough resources to help their business grow. The previous owner even gave them 500 million to support her father¡¯s business. This was how the Jing family managed to get back on the right track. Therefore, when it came to Jing Qian, Father Jing¡¯s attitude was definitely satisfactory. Jing Qian had just got out of the car when Father Jing quickly walked up to her and greeted her warmly. Since she was no longer the previous owner, she did not have any emotions towards this couple. They were practically strangers to her, which was why Father Jing¡¯s greetings weren¡¯t a big deal to her, as they were just average. Jing Qian even felt that it was a little too much. However, Mother Jing¡¯s attitude towards her made Jing Qian speechless. Just when Jing Qian was being brought into the house by Father Jing, who was still smiling brightly, she saw Mother Jing, who had a grim look on her face as she sat on the couch. When she saw Jing Qian, she sneered and purposely turned around, as if Jing Qian had owed something to the Jing family. ¡°Oh¡­ What is wrong with you? It¡¯s such a rare opportunity that Qianqian gets toe home. Why is your face like that?¡± Father Jing turned to Jing Qian and said, ¡°Just ignore your mother. There¡¯s something wrong with her brains. I got Aunt Wu to prepare all of your favorite dishes. We just have to wait for Xiao Lu to be back and then we can have dinner.¡± He grabbed Jing Qian and brought her to a seat in the living room, which was right opposite of Mother Jing. ¡°Qianqian, you have been married to the Zhan family for almost a month. How have they been treating you? I heard that you fell from the stairs that day and injured your head. What happened? How are you now?¡± Seeing that Father Jing was still trying to be nice, Jing Qian decided to answer his question. ¡°They have been treating me well. I was trying to snatch over my phone the other day, which was why I fell off the stairs. The doctors say that I¡¯m fine but because of it, there are a lot of minor things that I have forgotten. ¡°How did it happen? What did you forget? Did the doctor tell you how long it will take for you to make a full recovery?¡± When she saw Father Jing¡¯s concern-filled face, Jing Qian had a peculiar feeling in her heart. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Since they are already things that I have forgotten, why would I know what they are? Anyways, if there¡¯s anything that you mentioned in the past that I don¡¯t recall, it means that those are things that I have forgotten.¡± ¡°What is with that attitude? Your father is talking nicely to you, so why are you being so rude? Did you really think that you are that incredible now, since you married into the Zhan family? Don¡¯t you dare forget that we were the ones who birthed you and raised you. You even called your younger sister a b*tch! She is your biological sister! If she¡¯s a b*tch, then what are you?¡± ¡°Ayyyyy, are you really that desperate to mess things up with Qianqian? Jing Lu is the one that messed up this time, so why can¡¯t Qianqian say a thing or two about her? Everyone has their limits and temper! Why is it that Jing Lu is allowed to challenge Qianqian¡¯s limit all the time, but it can¡¯t be the other way round? You are the mother of both sisters; you shouldn¡¯t be so biased!¡± Chapter 108 - Taught since young

Chapter 108: 108: Taught since young

When Father Jing said this, Mother Jing once again swallowed her anger and grumbled, ¡°Well, she still shouldn¡¯t have scolded her with such vulgar words.¡± ¡°Jing Lu deserved it; even if she had gotten beaten, let alone only being scolded. Why can¡¯t she be scolded when she was the one who had done wrong?¡± With that said, Father Jing turned to Jing Qian and said, ¡°Qianqian, your mother and I have just found out about what happened, and we feel extremely guilty about it. We didn¡¯t know how and when Jing Lu had fallen in love with Qin Yi. While you were away, she used the excuse of going to her ssmates to fool us, but instead, she was at Qin Yi¡¯s house. ¡°But Qin Yi only treated her like how you would have. He only took her in as a younger sister. Jing Lu may have stayed overnight at Qin Yi¡¯s ce but she slept in the guest room. When you dashed into Qin Yi¡¯s house, he was worried that you may overthink it, which was why he had tried to stop you from entering. It was Xiao Lu who was acting like a child. ¡°She wanted you to misunderstand the rtionship between her and Qin Yi. Therefore, when Qin Yi wasn¡¯t aware, she ran to his bedroom and ced all of her clothes into his wardrobe, making it look as if they had been sleeping together. ¡°However, the truth is that there is nothing going on between the two of them. I can promise you that. ¡°As for Xiao Lu, we have been talking to her about this for the past few days and have already lectured her, telling her that what she did wasn¡¯t righteous. Seeing that Jing Lu is still a child and she is your younger sister, would it be alright for you to forgive your sister?¡± Jing Qian looked at Father Jing, her beautiful, peach blossom eyes turning dark. If Jing Qian had been useless to them previously, it would have made sense why they would care more for the young and sick daughter. But now, even when she was the one who could control the life and death of the Jing family, this couple was still standing on Jing Lu¡¯s side. Jing Qian could not hold her temper in and was just about to speak up when a loud ¡®bang¡¯ came from upstairs. Jing Qian looked up and saw a 17-year-old teenage boy staring furiously at Father Jing. There was a gloomy expression on his face. When Father Jing saw the look on his son¡¯s face, he quickly asked, ¡°Xiao Jie, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± However, Jing Jie ignored his father. He turned to Jing Qian and demanded bluntly, ¡°Come up here.¡± Jing Qian raised her brows as she stood up and walked to the stairs. Jing Qian had a younger sister and a younger brother. Jing Lu was one year younger than her. She was 19 this year, a freshman in the same school as her¡ªH City Academy of Arts. Jing Jie, her younger brother, was 17 years old and still in high school. Other than Jing Qian, the other children of the Jing family were born with some congenital defects. Jing Lu was born with a congenital heart disease. If she took good care of her health, she may be able to live a long life. If she didn¡¯t or if she got too emotional, there was a chance that she may lose her life. Jing Jie had problems with speaking, as he didn¡¯t speak until he was three years old. After visiting some doctors, he was diagnosed with severe autism. Fortunately, the Jing family was rich enough to treat his condition for the past 10 years. Therefore, Jing Jie had made tremendous improvement, even though his academic results were still bad whenpared to other kids his age. Basically, Jing Jie¡¯s results were always thest ten in his grade. From the memories of the previous owner, the reason why she had been so nice to her siblings was mainly because of what she was taught since childhood. ¡®Your father and I have given you a perfect, healthy body but when you were born, your mother¡¯s body got damaged. Therefore, when your mother gave birth to your siblings, both of them became sick. As the eldest and the only one that is healthy, you should be nice to your younger siblings. You should give them everything that they want. Who can you me when you¡¯re the one who took away their health?¡¯ This was why Jing Qian had always tolerated Jing Lu and Jing Jie. Chapter 109 - Game Master

Chapter 109: 109: Game Master

This was also the reason why Jing Lu always felt that everything that belonged to Jing Qian belonged to her as well. Jing Jie, on the other hand, was different from Jing Lu, who was extremely noisy. Jing Jie had never troubled her, which was why when Jing Jie told her toe up to his room, she immediately followed. Jing Jie¡¯s bedroom was very neat and tidy. It was spotless, all the things in his room ced in a unique arrangement. Theputer in his room was turned on and the screen showed that it was a math worksheet. With just a casual nce at the screen, Jing Qian could see that basically everything written on it was wrong. He was really bad at his studies. Then, Jing Jie suddenly spoke. ¡°Do not¡­ Forgive.¡± Jing Qian turned around and looked at Jing Jie. Since he had just spoken, his handsome face was now flushed, but there was a determined look in his eyes. His determination was what he was trying to express to her. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to forgive Jing Lu?¡± Jing Jie quickly nodded his head. ¡°Why? Jing Lu is also your sister. All of them think that I should forgive her.¡± ¡°Absolutely¡­ Not!¡± Jing Jie¡¯s tone became even more firm. When Jing Qian didn¡¯t answer him, Jing Jie panicked. He thought that she would be giving in to them like the countless times before this. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and grab Jing Qian¡¯s arm. Jing Qian had always hated being touched by other people, aside from her patients. However, even if it was her patient, it was her who would initiate it. Therefore, she always felt disgusted whenever there was physical contact. However, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted when Jing Jie grabbed onto her arm. ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ You¡¯ve forgiven her too many times!¡± This was the first time that Jing Jie had said so many things to her. It looked like this kid wasn¡¯t as evil-hearted as Jing Lu. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but pat Jing Jie¡¯s head. As his face once again turned red, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. Not anymore.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jing Jie obediently nodded his head. He was happy with the answer that he got from Jing Qian which was why he continued, ¡°Ignore Qin Yi.¡± Jing Qian suddenly became interested in this kid. He couldn¡¯t speak properly, and his academic results were bad. He would always lock himself in his room as if he was isted from the world, but he clearly knew what was happening. ¡°You also think that he¡¯s bad?¡± Jing Qian asked. Jing Jie thought that it would be extremely difficult for him to convince Jing Qian. Since he had problemsmunicating with others, he didn¡¯t know how to exin himself in order to convince Jing Qian. However, when he heard the word ¡®also,¡¯ his eyes lit up and he immediately nodded his head. Jing Qian decided to stop teasing the kid when she saw how desperately he was trying to express himself. ¡°I think so too. After this incident, I really think that Qin Yi and Jing Lu would make the perfect pair.¡± Jing Jie frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t give in!¡± Jing Qian understood what he meant. Sheughed as she exined to him, ¡°I¡¯m not giving in to her. I¡¯m genuinely blessing them. Didn¡¯t you say that Qin Yi is not good enough for me? If that¡¯s the case and Jing Lu likes him, I should let him be with Jing Lu. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jing Jie paused for a moment, then immediately understood what she meant. He nodded his head, showing that he agreed with the things that Jing Qian had said. Jing Qian sat in front of hisputer and took a look at the questions, which were all wrong. ¡°Xiao Jie, there is actually more than one way for humans to seed. You don¡¯t have to follow everything that your mother is telling you. I remember that you used to be extremely talented in drawing. You can think about art or even designing as your future.¡± While she was talking to him, she moved his mouse, which was when she noticed that there was a hidden interface beneath it. As for that interface, Jing Qian was very familiar with it. This kid! He was using this math worksheet as a decoy for his video game! In order to prevent getting caught by his mother, he had even designed an invisible firewall. This was something that only a hacker could do. Chapter 110 - J God

Chapter 110: 110: J God

Jing Qian turned around and looked at Jing Jie. His pale face instantly turned red. Jing Qian only tapped a few keys on the keyboard and a game interface appeared on the screen. [The Murder¡¯s Past: Didn¡¯t you say that you brought a legend? This is what you refer to as a legend?] [Please Call Me Little Devil: F**k this! Bro, don¡¯t bother listening to their bullshit! Has there ever been a time where they weren¡¯t beaten by us? This dumba** had the audacity to call himself a legend?] [Eighteen Palms of the B*tch: Watch your mouth! Brother Jie is upied with something else, which is why he is offline now. If you think you¡¯re that great, just wait for him to be back!] TATATATATATA- Just when ¡®Eighteen Palms of the B*tch¡¯ finished speaking, ¡®The Murder¡¯s Past¡¯ had beaten him to the ground. As for the other character, ¡®Jie,¡¯ he was already beaten onto the ground with his head down as if he was waiting for a death sentence from the people around him. ¡°These two should be taught a lesson to keep their mouth shut. Just deal with them first.¡± Jing Jie, who was caught red-handed, felt embarrassed but quickly nodded his head. Jing Qian wanted to get up from the seat so that he could have it, but Jing Jie remained standing next to her, his fingers already tapping on the keyboard. He quickly took out a healing potion and used it to recover from his current injuries, heading to ¡®The Murder¡¯s Past¡¯ at his fastest speed. The other party obviously didn¡¯t think that ¡®Jie¡¯ would suddenly retaliate. By the time they reacted, ¡®Jie¡¯ had already hit ¡®The Murder¡¯s Past¡¯ and ¡®Please Call Me Little Devil¡¯ missed the shot as the bullets hit the ground. Both of them had missed their chance because of this unexpected attack. ¡®Jie¡¯ immediately kicked ¡®Please Call Me Little Devil,¡¯ who was the weaker one among the two, and as Jing Jie swiftly moved his fingers across the keyboard, ¡®Jie¡¯ had managed to snatch their gun. Then, ¡®Jie¡¯ shot him in the middle of his head. ¡®Please Call Me Little Devil¡¯ did not get any time to react to it. Then, his screen had turned ck and showed ¡®currently viewing the battle.¡¯ After taking the potion, ¡®Jie¡¯ had recovered half of his physical strength and finally had the strength to stand. He dodged the bullets that ¡®The Murder¡¯s Past¡¯ shot at him and before the other party couldnd another shot, ¡®Jie¡¯ had already shot him in the knee. ¡®The Murder¡¯s Past¡¯ fell to the ground and ¡®Jie¡¯ continued the attack with a kick to his other knee. This was a game known as Counter-Strike Z16, extremely popr all over the world. The reason why it was so well-liked was because of its authenticity. No matter if you were a newbie or a legend, you started the game with nothing. Everyone would have to get their weapon in the game either by snatching them from other yers or picking up things that others had left behind. If you were good with the game and reached a certain level, even without a weapon, you would still be able to snatch weapons from your enemy while fighting. Well, Jing Jie was obviously someone of this category. ¡®The Murder¡¯s Past¡¯ wasn¡¯t bad, but his skills just weren¡¯t as good as Jing Jie¡¯s. Therefore, in closebat, Jing Jie had already turned the other party into a bloody piece of meat. Jing Qian had realized Jing Jie was quite good with his attack. If he was able to master a few more moves, he would be able to defeat anyone. Both parties went on for a few more rounds, and in the end, Jing Jie managed to finish ¡®The Murder¡¯s Past.¡¯ Chapter 111 - Her Double-Major Brother

Chapter 111: 111: Her Double-Major Brother

Ever since Jing Jie had entered the battle, the screen of both the annoying and disgusting yers had turned ck, even before they had the chance to speak. As they looked at the person who had defeated them in seconds, even when they had beaten him half to death and he was on his knees, they were dumbfounded. They even forgot to swear, they were so shocked. As for Jing Jie, who was just helping a friend, he immediately went offline after defeating both of them. ¡°That was awesome! With these standards, you can even participate in the professional league. Have you signed up for it?¡± Jing Jie lowered his head and pulled his right fingers with left hand. He bit his lips but remained silent. Jing Qian immediately understood what was happening. She patted Jing Jie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You were the one who told me not to give into them. Jing Jie, we should take control of our own life. If you like it, you should continue it with confidence.¡± ¡°But¡­ Mum¡­¡± ¡°If mother wanted me to forgive Jing Lu this time and had asked me to allow them to date while providing them with the resources, should I?¡± Jing Jie immediately lifted his head. There was anger in his eyes as he shook his head. ¡°Well, there you have it. The parent¡¯s wishes are only theirs. We should follow our heart when ites to deciding our future.¡± Jing Jie was moved by Jing Qian¡¯s words, nodding his head in agreement. She had never had a brother. As she was facing the first younger brother that she has ever had in both her lives, Jing Qian had a good impression of this kid. He was such a sweat, gullible boy. Even if she wasn¡¯t his real sister, she still wanted happiness for him. ¡°Eh? What happened to all your drawings? Why isn¡¯t there a single drawing in your room?¡± Jing Qian looked around the room. Other than the materials needed for studying, there wasn¡¯t a single drawing to be found in the room. For a boy like him, who was in love with drawing, this was very peculiar. ¡°She doesn¡¯t allow you to draw as well?¡± Jing Jie lowered his head, confirming Jing Qian¡¯s guess. However, he suddenly looked up and went to hisputer. After tapping a few keys, he opened a folder. Jing Qian saw that there were many categories created in the same folder. Most of them were dresses and wedding gowns. Jing Qian casually clicked onto a file that wasbelled ¡®wedding gowns,¡¯ which was further categorized into simple, beautiful, elegant, romantic, royalty and oriental¡­ After clicking onto each of them and seeing the designs in each of the folders, Jing Qian was shocked. ¡°You drew these?¡± Seeing the excited look in his sister¡¯s eyes, Jing Jie nodded his head shyly. Jing Jie suddenly thought of something and went to the corner of the room, rummaging through the boxes before finding an invitation card. Jing Qian took it, seeing that it was an invitation to the Wedding Gown contest that was being held by Chole. Chole was a well-known international brand for wedding gowns. Royalty and wealthy families from all over the world would die to get their hands on their gowns. Chole would hold a contest once every three years and the top three would be able to design a collection with any designers from Chole. The winners would also be able to choose if they wanted to join thepany to learn from them in order to be one of the best wedding gowns designers in the future. No matter what the choice was, getting an invitation while being a 17-year-old boy was no doubt an extraordinary achievement. Jing Qian looked at her brother and asked, ¡°Do they know about this?¡± Jing Jie shook his head. Mother Jing only wanted Jing Jie to focus on his studies so that he could get into a business school, inheriting Father Jing¡¯spany in the future. While Mother Jing loved Jing Lu the most, both parents still thought that their family business should be inherited by their son. Chapter 112 - Tried to hit me?

Chapter 112: 112: Tried to hit me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was why Jing Jie never had time for leisure. The one thing that they always said to him was this: ¡°The stupid bird flies first.¡± However, they had no idea that their education and upbringing would have destroyed a kid that was incredibly talented in gaming and designing. ¡°What are you doing in Xiao Jie¡¯s room? Don¡¯t disturb him while he¡¯s trying to study!¡± The door was suddenly pushed open by Mother Jing. Jing Jie turned around in shock, then quickly turned to Jing Qian, who was sitting by hisputer. While Jing Jie was still in shock, theputer screen that was still filled with wedding gowns design instantly turned into his math worksheet. When Jing Qian saw Mother Jing, who stomped into the room, she looked at her with a faint look in her eyes. Mother Jing came into the room and saw that Jing Qian was sitting right in front of Jing Jie¡¯sputer. The questions on the screen were already answered. Therefore, she rushed towards her, grabbed onto Jing Qian, and tried to pull her away from the chair. However, Jing Qian was extremely sensitive about other people touching her, which was why the moment Mother Jing grabbed onto her, she quickly held onto Mother Jing¡¯s wrist, gently pushing her. Mother Jing was caught off guard and fell backwards, as if she had no strength left to stand on her own. Fortunately, Jing Jie was right beside her. He quickly caught Mother Jing, preventing her from falling to the ground. ¡°Jing Qian, what are you doing?! How could you push me? I am your mother!¡± After stabilizing herself, the fear in her heart receded and rage took over instead. Then, she started screaming at Jing Qian. As they heard themotions upstairs, Father Jing and Jing Lu, who had juste back, quickly ran upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? I told you to get the kids for dinner. Why are you scolding them again?¡± Father Jing rushed into the room. When he saw that Mother Jing wanting to fight Jing Qian, he immediately pushed her aside and stood in front of Jing Qian. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her why I started scolding her? Jing Qian, did you really think that since you¡¯re married to a wealthy family now, you can forget that I am your mother? As a child, you had the audacity to hit your own mother?! You will be struck by lightning for doing this!¡± ¡°Mum, what happened? Is there any misunderstanding? Why would big sister hit you? She is such a kind and gentle person, why would she ever hit you?¡± When she saw her father protecting Jing Qian, Jing Lu immediately held onto her mother, signaling for Mother Jing to calm down. They still needed Jing Qian¡¯s help in getting her role back. ¡°I came into the room and saw that she was helping Jing Jie with his maths exercise! I just wanted to pull her away from theputer, but she pushed me instead! I almost fell! Does she even consider me as her mother?!¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t¡­ helping!¡± Jing Jie tried to exin himself. ¡°Then, why would she be sitting in front of yourputer if she wasn¡¯t helping you with your schoolwork? Jing Jie, I¡¯ve already told you many times that the stupid birds should fly first. There¡¯s no harm in making a mistake and doing it, even if you¡¯re not familiar with it. If you refuse to learn even when your studies are already in this state and you start looking for shortcuts to do it, that¡¯s not the right way to do things. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Jing Jie had no idea how he could exin the current situation. Father Jing turned around and startedforting Jing Qian. ¡°Qianqian, I understand that you love your siblings, and we are extremely happy about that. However, your brother will be the one to inherit the family¡¯s business. If he doesn¡¯t do well now, how would I be able to hand over thepany to him? Jing Lu¡¯s face was twisted when she heard her father say that. She couldn¡¯t understand why her parents, who loved her dearly, always thought about her mentally retarded brother first when it came to such crucial matters? Whether it was intelligence or tactics, she was more suitable than Jing Jie to inherit the family business. Why was it that her parents had never considered her? When Jing Lu saw the dumb, silly look on Jing Jie¡¯s face, she sneered to herself and was even more determined about her future. Chapter 113 - My last belonging before getting married

Chapter 113: 113: Myst belonging before getting married

She neede to be famous first and then she¡¯ll be able to seize the inheritance rights of thepany! ¡°I wasn¡¯t helping him with it. He was the one who did it and I was just helping him check his work.¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t want to embarrass Jing Jie. She initially didn¡¯t bother exining herself, but she couldn¡¯t control the unpleasantness that was overflowing in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re helping him check? Aren¡¯t you aware of your own condition? Are you just trying to destroy your brother?¡± ¡°Mum, that¡¯s enough. Big sister was just trying to be nice.¡± Jing Lu was trying to act like the nice person in this situation once again. She turned to Jing Qian and said, ¡°Big sister, mum wasn¡¯t scolding you on purpose. It isn¡¯t just towards you. She does the same thing, even if it was me. Whenever I stay in Xiao Jie¡¯s room for some time, she starts screaming at me as well. He has his final exams soon and mum is worried that he won¡¯t be able to pass the exam, which is why she acted so roughly. Just forgive her for it.¡± ¡°Exactly. Qianqian, you know about Jing Jie¡¯s condition as well. Your mother is just a bit impatient when it involves Jing Jie. Don¡¯t me her for it.¡± Jing Qian looked at how Jing Lu was busy trying to be the nice person between her and Mother Jing. Suddenly, a terrifying yet beautiful smile appeared on Jing Qian¡¯s face, causing Jing Lu to panic when she saw it. ¡°I was scolded for no reason and you guys are telling me to forgive and forget. My sister slept with my boyfriend and you guys told me the same thing as well. All of you¡­ Are so kind and forgiving.¡± Other than Jing Jie, everyone in the room felt awkward upon hearing Jing Qian¡¯s words. ¡°Qianqian, your mother is just an impatient woman, but her intentions are kind. Your brother¡¯s results have been bad and if he doesn¡¯t work hard now, he will not be able to keep up with his ssmates. As for Xiao Lu, it really was her fault. We¡¯ve already scolded her, and she has promised that she won¡¯t do it again. Qin Yi is your boyfriend, and you are her elder sister. She will never take away your boyfriend. ¡°She even swore that she would no longer think about Qin Yi. So please, forgive your sister. Don¡¯t let this misunderstanding get between you and your sister.¡± Jing Qian showed a magnanimous smile and said, ¡°Since Jing Lu and I are sisters, ever since we were kids, if I had something that Jing Lu liked, it would always be given to her at the end of the day, right? Since I¡¯m already married and this is thest thing that I have, she can have it if she wants. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to act as if she has been wronged. Therefore, in the future, please do notbel me as the bad person who wouldn¡¯t give in even for my younger sister that is suffering from a heart condition. Everything that I had before getting married has already been given to Jing Lu. As long as she remembers this one good thing that I¡¯ve done and doesn¡¯t talk badly about me behind my back, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± Both Mother and Father Jing were embarrassed by Jing Qian¡¯s words. Except for Qin Yi, who was standing right outside the room because he couldn¡¯t find the right time to appear in the room. However, when he heard how Jing Qian was giving up on him without any hesitation, he panicked. He immediately dashed into Jing Jie¡¯s room and said in an anxious tone, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re the one that I love. It isn¡¯t Jing Lu. How could you give me to Jing Lu like a gift? I¡¯m a human, not just a thing. You¡¯re hurting my feelings by treating me this way.¡± Jing Jie clenched his fist tightly, as he got extremely angry. Then, since Qin Yi was standing right in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but throw a punch towards Qin Yi¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°AHHH!!¡± ¡°Brother Qin!!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s cry, along with Jing Lu¡¯s scream, appeared simultaneously. Qin Yi was caught off guard by Jing Jie¡¯s punch and fell straight onto the ground. Jing Lu, on the other hand, immediately rushed up to Qin Yi and grabbed him. As for Jing Qian, who was the ¡®girlfriend¡¯, she waszily lying on the study table like a soft, boneless snake, enjoying the show that was ying right in front of her. Chapter 114 - Were family

Chapter 114: 114: We¡¯re family

¡°Brother Qin, how are you? Are you okay? Jing Jie, what is wrong with you? Why did you hit Brother Qin? He¡¯s an actor! Do you know how important his face is to him? Mum, quick! Get some ice from Aunt Wu so that we can put it on Brother Qin¡¯s face!¡± Following Jing Lu¡¯s anxiousmands, the entire house fell into silence. When she saw the strange look on her parent¡¯s face, she finally came back to her senses. She was supposed to give into Jing Qian. Her goal today was to convince Jing Qian to get back together with Qin Yi in order to ensure that they would be getting endless resources from her. If Qin Yi were to be her boyfriend instead, Jing Qian may hate them and would even ignore them for the rest of her life. But she¡­ She had just sworn that she would no longer care about Qin Yi, but when he got punched, she was even more worried than Jing Qian. ¡°Big sister,e and take a look at Brother Qin! He was punched by Jing Jie, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Jing Lu had no other choice but to shamelessly look into Jing Qian¡¯s peach blossom eyes, which were filled with sarcasm. She had always hated Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. Previously, she only felt that Jing Qian¡¯s eyes were extremely beautiful, and she would alwaysin about how her mother did not give her the same. Recently, however, she felt that it was as if those eyes had been empowered with magic. There was a demonic energy that came from those eyes and Jing Lu felt as if they were able to see right through her soul. This was also why Jing Lu felt embarrassed when she finished her sentence. She felt that what she had just said was dumb, and she almost lost control of her facial expression. ¡°Look! It¡¯s time for dinner now. Let¡¯s go down. We¡¯re a family, what¡¯s more important than eating together?¡± Mother Jing, who had been angry just a minute ago, suddenly changed the topic and managed to save Jing Lu from further embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re a family. What¡¯s more important than having a meal together? Qianqian, Aunt Wu has made all of your favorite dishes tonight!¡± Father Jing quickly continued with the topic, bringing Jing Qian to the dining hall. It was a rectangr table and there were exactly six seats. ¡°Come here Qin Yi, you shall sit with Qianqian.¡± Qin Yi, who was standing right at the back of the crowd, felt embarrassed from before, but when Father Jing called to him, his eyes brightened up. He immediately walked up to Father Jing and politely answered, ¡°Yes, Uncle Jing.¡± Just as Qin Yi sat in the seat right next to Jing Qian, she immediately stood up and walked to the opposite seat. Qin Yi had no idea how to react to the situation that had just happened. Then, Father Jing came to the rescue once again. ¡°Qianqian, Qin Yi is sitting over here. Why are you sitting opposite of him instead?¡± ¡°Qin Yi came all the way here to see you as soon as he heard that you wereing home. Why are you being so rude, letting him sit alone?¡± Just when Mother Jing finished speaking, Jing Jie went ahead and sat next to Jing Qian with a defiant expression on his face. Both Father Jing and Qin Yi were surprised at what had happened right before their eyes. ¡°Xiao Jie, get over here and sit with your second sister. Why are you sitting with your big sister?¡± Mother Jing subconsciouslymanded Jing Jie, but he just stared at her without saying anything. ¡°You¡¯re such a kid! If you¡¯re sitting next to your big sister, where is Qin Yi going to sit?¡± Knowing that Jing Jie would not be able to answer anyone once he got anxious, Jing Qian spoke instead. ¡°Mother, I have already said that I¡¯ve forgiven Jing Lu. Is there anything that I did not give her ever since we were kids? This is just the same thing. Since she¡¯s in love with Qin Yi, I don¡¯t mind giving Qin Yi to her. As her elder sister, this shall be thest present that I will be giving Jing Lu for the rest of my life.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces, except for Jing Jie¡¯s, appeared shocked when they heard what Jing Qian had said. Especially Mother Jing and Jing Lu, who hadn¡¯t even sat down. The look on their faces took a drastic turn. ¡°What do you mean that this is thest present that you will be giving to her as an elder sister? Are you trying to say that you won¡¯t care about Xiao Lu¡¯s life or death after this?¡± Chapter 115 - I will care for her in life and death

Chapter 115: 115: I will care for her in life and death

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How is that possible?¡± Mother Jing¡¯s face had just turned slightly better when she heard Jing Qian¡¯s voice once again. ¡°If Xiao Lu were to be in a life-threatening situation and had been admitted to the hospital, I would ask for help from grandfather or the Third Young Master so that we could get her the best doctor.¡± ¡°Ahhh! You¡­ You are cursing Xiao Lu!¡± Jing Lu, who was beside her, had once again put on her sad, pitiful face, as if she was about to cry. Jing Qian then put an innocent look on her face and protested, ¡°I wasn¡¯t cursing her! You were the one who asked if I would take care of Xiao Lu if it was a life-threatening situation. I know that her condition isn¡¯t that severe, but it may still be dangerous if she doesn¡¯t take good care of herself. Didn¡¯t I just say that I would be asking for help from the Zhan family?¡± ¡°YOU!!!!¡± ¡°Fine then, don¡¯t get angry at me. I¡¯ll make sure not to ask for help from the Zhan family if the timees.¡± ¡°JING QIAN!¡± Mother Jing¡¯s lips had turned white as she got even angrier. This was mainly because she had suddenly lost control of the person whom she had been controlling. She felt as if something was slipping away. She was trying to hold onto it but it felt as if she was just grabbing onto a handful of sand. This was the first time she felt helpless while facing Jing Qian. ¡°Big sister, I know that you have not forgiven me and Brother Qin. I know my mistakes now. What do you want me to do to forgive us?¡± Jing Lu¡¯s face was naturally sad looking, and now it just looked extremely pitiful. She was so sad that tears were rolling down her ghastly-looking face, and as she cried, she even ced her hands on her chest. The scene was just¡­ Even Jing Qian, who was a straight woman, felt that it was such a pitiful scene to look at. White lotuses should look like one. They most definitely had to look weak and delicate to achieve the greatest effect. ¡°Qianqian, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve heard, which caused you to have this change of attitude towards me ever since that night, and why you decided toe to my house the next day for the ¡®hunt.¡¯ I have not done anything to betray you. There are indeed no excuses for what you saw with Xiao Lu, but you have to believe me that nothing has happened between the two of us!¡± ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s true! Nothing happened between me and Brother Qin. I was the one who set up everything that you saw that morning. Mum and dad have already scolded me about it. I¡­ I promise that I will not think about Brother Qin from now on. Please forgive me!¡± Jing Qian looked at the two of them who were sincerely pleading with her and nodded her head, ¡°I already said that I forgave the both of you. Xiao Lu, think about it. Ever since we were kids, if there was anything that I had and that you wanted, has there ever been a time where I wouldn¡¯t give it to you?¡± ¡°There hasn¡¯t¡­¡± Jing Lu continued crying as she shook her head. ¡°I know that you had no other choice. Big Sister, I know that I can be wayward sometimes and may do things that are uneptable, but I promise that I will change.¡± ¡°Qianqian, you have to trust me. You are the only one that I love. Nothing is going on between me and Xiao Lu!¡± Qin Yi once again proimed his love and loyalty to Jing Qian. Jing Qian casuallyughed and said, ¡°I already said that Xiao Lu is my younger sister. Everything that I have before I got married belongs to her, as long as she wants it. As for you, we¡¯re not even blood rted. Why should I trust you? Just because you have nice teeth?¡± Qin Yi felt terrible. He had just received news from hispany today that his role as the first male lead had been canceled. ¡°Qianqian, what do I have to do for you to believe me?¡± ¡°Swear upon it then! Swear to god that you and Jing Lu have never made out and have never slept together. Otherwise, you will be hated by the entire world and will be a failure for the rest of your life. Your family will be ruined, and you will live in poverty forever. How about that? Do you dare to swear upon that?¡± Chapter 116 - Return?

Chapter 116: 116: ¡®Return¡¯?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Lu¡¯s face turned dark while Qin Yi raised up his hands with three fingers lifted without any hesitation and swore, ¡°Of course! I am a righteous man, and I did not do such things. Why would I be scared to take such an oath? With the gods above me, I, Qin Yi, hereby swear that there is nothing between me and Jing Lu. If there was, I would be hated by millions, remain a failure my entire life, my family will be in ruins and I will live in poverty for the rest of my life.¡± With that, Qin Yi looked at Jing Qian, the expression on his face saying, ¡®I have already done till this extent. I won¡¯t take it that you still wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡¯ Jing Qian had a morous smile on her face. ¡°Okay then. I trust you now, but if there¡¯s any unfortunate things that happen in the future, please do not me me. The wise men have said that you should never make an oath so casually. Otherwise, it wille true.¡± Qin Yi was speechless. Did this mean that she believed him or not? ¡°That¡¯s enough. Qin Yi has already made such an evil oath. Let¡¯s move on from such unhappy matters. Take a seat and let¡¯s have a nice dinner together.¡± ¡°Jing Jie, get over here.¡± Father Jing has just made the situation a little bit better when Mother Jing once again startedmanding Jing Jie. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t you know that Jing Jie likes being with his elder sister? Just let him be if he wants to sit next to Qianqian.¡± In the end, Jing Qian sat next to Jing Jie while Mother Jing and Jing Lu sat on the opposite side. Qin Yi was on one end of the table and Father Jing was on another end. Jing Qian¡¯s only intention foring home today was the food. Plus, the previous owner had been eating the dishes that Aunt Wu had prepared, which was why Jing Qian had enjoyed the food as well. Over dinner, Father Jing was constantly chatting with Jing Qian. Jing Qian remained nice and polite and the entire dinner went on peacefully. As the dishes were getting finished and they had already covered most of the topics, Father Jing noticed that Jing Qian was now in a better mood, which was why he brought up the topic. ¡°Qianqian, I have already found out about what happened this morning. Una had cancelled your role as the first female lead without your knowledge. This is entirely her fault and what she did was definitely wrong. However, Una is Qin Yi¡¯s aunt. Now that Zhongbo has fired her and is asking for financialpensation from her, they even cancelled Qin Yi¡¯s role as the first male lead and Xiao Lu¡¯s role as the second female lead...¡± Father Jing paused for a moment, and when he saw that Jing Qian had no intention of replying to him, he had no other choice but to make it even more obvious. ¡°You have been dating Qin Yi for two years and I have been seeing this kid since then. When he was with you, he had always kept his promise with me that he would never touch you before marriage. Although he and Jing Lu have made you unhappy recently, we¡¯re still a family. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to ask Zhongbo to return Qin Yi and Jing Lu¡¯s roles to them?¡± ¡°Return?¡± Jing Qiantched onto that word andughed. ¡°Father, do you think that these roles belonged to them?¡± Father Jing was put into a difficult spot as he smiled awkwardly, ¡°Well, of course not, but¡­¡± ¡°Since it isn¡¯t theirs, then there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®returning¡¯ it to them. They are not Zhongbo¡¯s artists. Father, did you think I would be able to get Zhongbo to willingly spend money on them and give them a role each? After giving them the roles, will the money that these two earn be returned to Zhongbo?¡± Father Jing was at a loss of words as he realized that it wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought to talk to Jing Qian. ¡°Zhongbo is loaded. Why would they even care about the small amount of money that they will be spending on Qin Yi and Jing Lu? Plus, you are the Young Mistress of the Zhan family. Would it be that difficult for you to just give them these roles?¡± Mother Jing asked impatiently. Jing Qian was still elegantly enjoying her food, not giving a damn about the request that wasing from this ruthless family. ¡°Mother, this is why father¡¯spany failed, even though it was just a small business, and the Zhan family¡¯s businesses are flourishing. There is always a reason for these differences.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Mother Jing really hated the way that Jing Qian was talking to her right now. *TL note: anyone noticed the difference between how Jing Lu and Jing Qian addresses Mother Jing? :p Chapter 117 - Inviting Qin Yi for a show

Chapter 117: 117: Inviting Qin Yi for a show

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Just the literal meaning of it. No matter if it¡¯s a smallpany or a huge corporation, if we allow everyone to mess with the policy just because they are family, how would it flourish? It¡¯s better to just split the money so that we can go separate ways. The Zhan business is huge and so is the Zhan family. Did you think that they do not have rtives themselves? With so many of them, if grandfather would just allow them to do what you just said, how would the Zhan family be able to live on till now? ¡°Plus, Qin Yi is asking for the first male lead and Jing Lu is asking for the second female lead. The investment in this drama is huge and the fees for both these roles would already cost up to one billion yuan worth of expenses. You need to know that this amount of money would be sufficient to save the entire Jing family. Mother, do you really think that this is just a small amount of money??¡± ¡°Qin Yi and Jing Lu are both great actors. They would be able to earn so much more than this amount and the Zhan family would still be the one getting the profit!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t the Zhan family just use great actors from their ownpany? If it¡¯s an artist from their ownpany, they would be able to get back at least 60% of the profit. When added together, it is at least a few million yuan in return.¡± Mother Jing realized that there was no way that this conversation would end in the way that she wanted. Therefore, she gave an order to Jing Qian. ¡°Go back and inform them that you no longer want the role of the first female lead. You will be giving up this chance for Qin Yi and Xiao Lu. since the crew has already agreed with it. I even heard that the official announcement will be made tomorrow. As long as you keep your mouth shut, everything will go as nned. Una will not be fired, and she won¡¯t have to deal with the huge financialpensation.¡± Mother Jing¡¯s words instantly triggered Jing Qian. Since she was almost done with her meal, Jing Qian ced her chopsticks on the table. There was still a smile on her face but the look in her eyes was turning cold. ¡°Mother, do you think that I¡¯m someone who¡¯s nice to talk to? Is that why you never use your brain while speaking to me?¡± Mother Jing couldn¡¯te up with the right words to say. As she was being stared down by Jing Qian with that cold look in her eyes, Mother Jing was suddenly at a loss for words. Seeing that her mother, who was usually a fighter, had suddenly turned into a chicken after the first round, Jing Lu started to cry. ¡°Big sister, you kept saying that you have already forgiven me, but that¡¯s not true right? Do you know how happy I was when I found out that I got the second female lead? Now that you got married to the Zhan family, as long as you want it, you will receive endless resources. Why do you have to fight with me just for this one role? I have nothing now. I even gave up on Brother Qin, whom I really like. Why are you still trying to trample me?¡± As she continued to cry, Jing Lu once again held onto her chest. The pitiful look that Jing Lu had on her face made Jing Qian feel as if she had really done something incredibly evil. Mother Jing was someone who couldn¡¯t stand to see this happening. She immediately jumped up like a fighting chicken and shouted at her, ¡°You¡¯re nice to talk to? Look at yourself now! Do you look like someone who¡¯s nice?! Jing Lu is your younger sister, you should¡­¡± ¡°As her elder sister, I should be nice to my younger sister! Since my dearest sister has a congenital heart disease and she may die any minute while I would have even more opportunities in the near future. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, your body wouldn¡¯t have been damaged and my siblings wouldn¡¯t have to face problems like these. All these problems are all happening just because of me. Therefore, it is my responsibility to help the two of them. I am the eldest in the family and as long as it is something that they want, I should give it to them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you still remember these!¡± ¡°I already gave her everything. As long as it was something that belonged to me and Jing Lu liked it, I would give it to her. From toys, dolls, and bicycles when we were younger, to glories, achievements, and even my boyfriend. I have given her everything. ¡°You said that she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as me and she may not be able to develop well?in the entertainment industry, which was why I even gave her the music that Iposed. She¡­¡± ¡°SHUT UP!¡± Chapter 118 - Qin Yi is not an outsider

Chapter 118: 118: Qin Yi is not an outsider

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Shut up!¡± Mother Jing suddenly screamed, full of rage. Jing Lu¡¯s face had turned awful as well, and she was so surprised that she even forgot to continue crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s alright for me to be giving you things but it isn¡¯t right for me to say it out loud? Qin Yi is also family, right? Isn¡¯t that what you have been saying?¡± Jing Qian was saying these things with a stern look on her face, but there was a glimpse of mischievousness shing in her eyes. ¡°She hasn¡¯t even debuted in the entertainment industry but is alreadybeled as a young, talented, music artist. Her fanbase isrger than mine and her fans even have the audacity to target me, saying that I¡¯m just a useless piece of vase. Did I say anything back then? Since there are no outsiders here, so why can¡¯t I talk about it?¡± ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re the one whoposed the music, but I have participated in it as well. I had to polish them after getting it from you.¡± When Jing Lu saw that Qin Yi was shocked speechless and his eyes were wide, she immediately felt that she had been insulted by Jing Qian, which was why she tried defending herself. ¡°That¡¯s right! Yourpositions are rough, shoddy tunes that no one would like. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jing Lu, who polished them nicely, how would it turn out so pleasing in the end?¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. ¡°Oh, so mypositions are rough and shoddy? Okay, I understand.¡± Listening to Jing Qian¡¯s answer, Jing Lu suddenly had a bad feeling in her stomach. She was trying to hold on to it but when she saw the confused look on Qin Yi¡¯s face, she thought of only discussing it with Jing Qian after he had left the house. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop bringing up things that aren¡¯t rted to this. Xiao Lu will be needing this role as the second female lead. Go back immediately and inform your grandfather or the Third Young Master that you¡¯re willing to give up on your role as the first female lead. I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re going to do it, just get Xiao Lu her role as the second lead.¡± Jing Qian looked at Mother Jing¡¯s face, which was saying, ¡®Just do as I say.¡¯ She put on a gentle smile on her face, stood up from her seat, picked up her bag, and got ready to walk out of the house. ¡°Stop right there! Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± When Mother Jing saw that Jing Qian was leaving, she immediately shouted at her, shocked and disbelieving that Jing Qian had the balls to ignore her request. This was the child that would obey her every singlemand. Jing Qian would also do as told and would never go against her. Therefore, when Jing Lu told her that Jing Qian had changedpletely, she didn¡¯t believe her. However, at this moment, after saying so much, Jing Qian had just picked up her bag and was about to walk out of the house; even Father Jing was shocked by it. ¡°I¡¯m going home. I was told toe here for dinner, and now that it¡¯s over, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! You can try! If you walk out of this house now, you are no longer allowed to call me your mother!¡± ¡°Fine. Both of you have been asking me to make sacrifices ever since I was born. Since I¡¯m such a failure and I can no longer satisfy your needs, let¡¯s go separate ways from today onwards. If you don¡¯t want me as your daughter, then I shall not have a mother either.¡± Mother Jing became mad, screaming, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m the one who carried you for ten months! Your life belongs to me! As long as the Jing family needs you, you have to be here! You can¡¯t escape from your responsibilities!¡± Seeing that Mother Jing was screaming at top of her lungs in a fit of rage, Jing Qian sneered and calmly replied, ¡°Did you forget that about a month ago, both of you sold me to the Zhan family in order to save your business? ¡°As long as I don¡¯t betray the Zhan family, I will always be one of them instead of a member of the Jing family. What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget about this after receiving the money and enjoying the luxuries that came along with it? Both the Zhan family and Jing family each hold a copy of the contract!¡± Mother Jing pointed at Jing Qian, ¡°You¡­ How could you¡­¡± Jing Qian was already at the door, pulling it open and about to step outside. Everyone in the house panicked. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t leave!¡± Chapter 119 - Arent you afraid that you might die?

Chapter 119: 119: Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might die?

¡°Your mother is an impatient woman, you know that. She has never watched her mouth while speaking. Plus, you know that your mother is just worried about Jing Lu¡¯s condition, which is why she may be a little biased. ¡°Qianqian, this chance is a rare opportunity for Xiao Lu and Qin Yi. As long as you¡¯re willing to give this chance to them, I¡¯m sure that they would be able to use it well and elevate themselves to another level. One of them is your boyfriend, while the other is your younger sister. Would you really be okay with seeing them losing such a wonderful opportunity?¡± Father Jing started panicking as he rushed to the door. He held onto the door and once again started his ¡®righteous¡¯ lecture. Jing Qian looked at her father with a sweet, kind smile on her face. ¡°Of course! Why wouldn¡¯t it be? As long as it isn¡¯t me who loses this opportunity.¡± Father Jing turned speechless. ¡°Why should I sacrifice myself to exchange for something that is only beneficial to them? ¡°I already said that Qin Yi is just like toilet paper that I¡¯ve stored by the corner. Now that he has been used, even if I forgive him, he¡¯s already used. I would just throw it away just like a used piece of paper. I definitely wouldn¡¯t want to pick it up and reuse it. Or did you think that I should take him back, spray some perfume on it, and then disy it at an exhibition? ¡°As for Jing Lu¡­ I feel that the two of you have misunderstood something here. I am her sister, not her parent. The two of you are her parents. If she wants something, it should be given by you; I¡¯m not responsible for it. I definitely shouldn¡¯t be the one to sacrifice my own benefits for her. ¡°Why should I? Just because she has a heart condition? If she¡¯s sick, get admitted and seek help. Why are you even thinking about entering the entertainment industry? It¡¯s so tiring to be an actress. Aren¡¯t you worried that you will die due to exhaustion? ¡°And you keeping up to me, asking for trouble. If your requests are abided by, your heart ispletely fine, but as soon as they aren¡¯t, you act as if you¡¯re about to die. Go ahead then. It¡¯s been decades, so why haven¡¯t I seen you being admitted because of your ¡®deadly¡¯ condition?¡± Jing Lu¡¯s eyes were wide as she stared at Jing Qian. She would never have imagined that for someone who had never dared say anything mean to her since they were kids, she would suddenly start cursing her with such vicious words right in front of her parents. ¡°Jing Qian, you are¡­.¡± ¡°As for the two of you!¡± Mother Jing had just opened her mouth when Jing Qian once again interrupted her. ¡°Are you sure that the both of you are my parents? You keep saying that I am the one who took away her resources and want me to return them to her. Did I? Do these resources belong to her? Is this because in your eyes, everything that I have belongs to her as well? Is the only reason for my existence in this world just to make her life easier?¡± The Jing parents, Jing Lu, and Qin Yi all felt embarrassed as an unsightly look appeared on their faces after being hit by Jing Qian¡¯s ¡®loaded machine gun.¡¯ Mother Jing couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and retaliate. ¡°That¡¯s right! If it wasn¡¯t because of you, Xiao Lu would not be suffering from that heart disease! It¡¯s all because I gave birth to you! You¡¯re a jinx child! You are the reason why your brother and sister had problems after birth. Why is it that you¡¯re the only one that¡¯s healthy? Why is it that your younger siblings have to suffer from all these conditions? This is all your fault!¡± ¡°IT¡¯S NOT HER FAULT!¡± Jing Jie, who was standing right beside Mother Jing, clenched his fist out of anger. It was so loud that it was deafening, and even Mother Jing got the shock of her life at hearing him suddenly scream. As for Jing Qian, her temperament had suddenly changed from azy appearance to a cold, bone-chilling look. The look in her eyes was as if they had been covered with ice. Initially, it was all for the sake of the previous owner, as they were her parents. Even when they had sold off their eldest daughter, she still thought of tolerating them since it had already happened and the previous owner agreed to it as well. But now, their limitless and endless shamelessness had really triggered her. ¡°So, in your eyes, I am a jinx child?!¡± Chapter 120 - I belong to the Zhan family

Chapter 120: 120: I belong to the Zhan family

Mother Jing¡¯s heart trembled when she heard Jing Qian¡¯s bone-chilling voice. However, at the next moment, the uniquely charming smile appeared on Jing Qian¡¯s face once again. ¡°Well, you better take note. I am a jinx child, which means that I will bring bad luck to this family. From now onwards, please tell your daughter to stop asking me for mypositions, since they are shoddy anyway and she still has to polish them even after taking it from me. It would be better if she could justpose it herself. It would have a better effect this way.¡± ¡°You-!¡± Jing Lu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Also, since I am a jinx child, please do not look for me if anything happens to this family. I wouldn¡¯t want to bring bad luck to this blissful family. Since all of you are so righteous and so brilliant, if you need money, you should earn it with your bare hands. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you will be able to live on with such luxuries after selling your daughter to another family. The Jing family business has already been saved once. I would not be giving this family any more money, which is why you would have to depend on yourselves.¡± Father Jing had turned into a mute person at this point while Mother Jing¡¯s eyes widened in shock and even her pitch was an octave higher. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just the literal meaning of it. Everyone says that getting married is like being born once again. Therefore, please excuse me. You have already sold off your eldest daughter. She is dead now and has been reborn into the Zhan family. Please stop thinking about her or the things that she has, because it will bring you bad luck due to thinking about a jinx child.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re such¡­¡± Mother Jing pointed at Jing Qian. She was usually really good at talking, but she realized that there was nothing that wasing out of her mouth. ¡°Me? What¡¯s wrong with me? Oh¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that once I step out of this house, I would have no rtions with any of you here and you would not take me as your daughter? Well, look where I¡¯m standing now? I¡¯m already out of this house, which means that I am no longer your daughter.¡± ¡°Nonsense! You can¡¯t do this! I gave birth to you! You will be my daughter for the rest of my life, till the day you die! You have to listen to me your entire life! Whatever I tell you to, you have to do it! I am asking you to immediately return the role to Jing Lu! Give her the second female lead and return Qin Yi¡¯s first male lead to him!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Father Jing had realized that something wasn¡¯t right. The cold look that was inside of Jing Qian¡¯s eyes was so terrifying, even his heart had frozen by just looking at it. Therefore, he had to stop Mother Jing from talking. ¡°Why should I? I only said a few things. Did you hear how she was talking back to me? Does she even take me as her mother?!¡± ¡°No,¡± Jing Qian answered without any hesitation. Neither Mother nor Father Jing expected Jing Qian to reply to the rhetorical question. ¡°You have already sold me to the Zhan family, and I am one of them now. I am no longer part of the Jing family.¡± Mother Jing¡¯s eyes widened, and she said to Father Jing, ¡°Listen to her! Why is she speaking like this?!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m just speaking like a normal human being!¡± ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m the one who gave birth to you and raised you! How could you treat me this way? Do you think that you¡¯re still a human? You¡¯re a monster!¡± ¡°A monster allowed you to continue living the luxurious life by sacrificing herself and agreeing to marry into the Zhan family? You are such a lucky woman. ¡°Then, I hope that you¡¯ll be able to meet people like Jing Lu, who is of no value and only loves being a burden to others. Oh, also, since I am just a monster that you have raised and you have already sold this monster to the Zhan family, please settle it amongst yourself and do note looking for me. Since I am only a daughter to you if I obey yourmands, and once I don¡¯t, I am a monster. ¡°That¡¯s alright, I am one. However, I¡¯m also a monster that has rabies and will suddenly bite anyone of you, especially the one who¡¯s born with a congenital condition, which only bes worse if she doesn¡¯t get what she wants. Please stay away from me when you see me in the future. Otherwise, all of you might just get sick, one after another.¡± Chapter 121 - Shes nice, how?

Chapter 121: 121: She¡¯s nice, how?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With that said, Jing Qian turned around and left. When Father Jing saw her leaving, he immediately rushed up to her and stopped her while she was still in the front garden. ¡°Qianqian, please forgive your mother. You do know that she¡¯s a nice person. It¡¯s just that she can be quite biased sometimes.¡± Seeing that Father Jing was once again trying to save the day, Jing Qian gave a cold smile and asked, ¡°She¡¯s nice? She¡¯s just biased sometimes? How is she nice? I have been her daughter for the past 20 years, so howe I¡¯m not aware of it? Why don¡¯t youe up with three nice things that she has done for me?! ¡°As for being biased, that is her problem. There is nothing that I can do about it. But why is it that all her biases have to end up with me being harmed? Why isn¡¯t she the one who¡¯s sacrificing something instead? Why is it that she has to be biased by sacrificing my benefits?¡± Father Jing was so badly retaliated against that there was nothing that he could say to defend himself. Forget three nice things; he couldn¡¯t evene up with one! As Jing Qian was still sarcasticallyughing at him, Father Jing mumbled in a soft voice after being quiet for a while, ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay to take a loss when you¡¯re young. It¡¯s not a loss. It¡¯s actually a blessing to take losses. You will understand this as you grow older.¡± Jing Qian felt that he was just a joke. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Sure. Then I wish all of you the best of luck and longevity.¡± This was not the reaction that Father Jing had anticipated! After that, Jing Qian no longer wanted to deal with the weirdos in the house. She walked across the garden and left the house. ¡°Mum! Why does it look like she is being serious about not returning the roles to me and Brother Qin? How can she be like this? This was something that Zhongbo and Huanrui had agreed to. How could she just change it as she pleased? This is uneptable!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Father Jing angrily interrupted Jing Lu. ¡°Your sister is right. The role was originally hers, not yours. I already warned you before about this. I told you to be cautious about it. Qin Yi is her weak spot, and a rabbit will only attack if you trample on it. But look at what you¡¯ve done! You were being reckless! Why did you have to be together with Qin Yi being her back? ¡°She¡¯s saying that she wouldn¡¯t even care about the family business. Are you happy now? Losing the role is the minor issue here, since you can still get it in the future. If your sister really gets pissed off because of you and refuses to give you any more of herposition, what will you do then? If she really refuses to give us any more of the money that the Zhan family is giving her, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough! Xiao Lu didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Jing Qian is the one who¡¯s being petty about this! Ugh¡­ I¡¯m so mad! She¡¯s such a jinx child! Did she really think that she would be able to live a good life just because she got married into the Zhan family? She better not trigger me. Otherwise, I will tell the Zhan family about her affair with Qin Yi! I bet the Zhan family would not want her after that! If she wants to ruin things for us, I will do the same to her!¡± Father Jing was in an extremely bad mood. His business was just getting better but then this happened. It resulted in Jing Qian¡¯s attitude being so different from before and it was uneptable. Qin Yi had already rushed after Jing Qian when she left the house, which was why he hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between the members of the Jing family. All he knew was that ever since that night, everything was spiralling out of control. His resources, fortune, and future had all been in his grasp, but now, it had suddenly disappeared into thin air. When Jing Qian turned a corner at the end of the street, after making sure that there was no one there, Qin Yi quickly rushed forward, and with two steps, stood right in front of Jing Qian. ¡°Qianqian.¡± He was reaching out for Jing Qian but she had already dodged him before he could touch her. ¡°Qianqian, can you stop being angry at me? I know that I have made a terrible mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed Xiao Lu into my house despite knowing that she had feelings for me. I¡¯m sorry that I made you misunderstand the situation and made you unhappy.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Chapter 122 - Qianqian, Im sorry

Chapter 122: 122: Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Are you done?¡± This reaction was definitely not what Qin Yi had expected. ¡°Move aside if you are.¡± However, Qin Yi was determined to settle the matter with Jing Qian and was not allowing her to leave. The role of the first male lead, which was almost in his grasp, was now being flushed down the drain. There was no way that he could just let this go. ¡°Qianqian, what can I do in order for you to move on from this incident?¡± Jing Qianughed as she asked, ¡°Well, do you think you would be able to turn a piece of toilet paper that is smeared with sh*t into a new one?¡± Qin Yi turned speechless instead. ¡°Qianqian, why do you have to talk to me in this manner? Did you know how miserable I became when I couldn¡¯t contact you for thest two days?¡± ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t miserable before this, when you didn¡¯t contact me for at least two weeks.¡± This was an incident that Jing Qian clearly remembered. This was because when that happened, it was torture to the previous owner. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry! I truly am! I always thought that after spending so much time together, we were already family. Deep inside my heart, you are already my wife. I would always be my most rxed self whenever I was with you, which is why I treated you this way.¡± I know that I have done something that no man should do, which is being very rxed and wayward with the one that I loved most. Qianqian, look at how I¡¯ve treated Xiao Lu. Do you think that I treat her as rxed as I do with you? Through this, can¡¯t you see the difference in how I¡¯m treating the both of you?¡± Jing Qian was terribly shocked when she heard what this man was saying. She had a ¡®so-called¡¯ fiance in her previous life as well. Although her fiance had also slept with her younger sister, she would bet that even after her death, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have the audactiy to say such dumb and ruthless words towards her. However, Qin Yi had the balls to do so. He even felt that he was only being so mean to her because they were close. What woman on earth would be dumb enough to like being treated so badly by the one that she loved 6ue most? ¡°Qianqian, do you believe me now?¡± Qin Yi was looking at Jing Qian with a sincere look in his eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think that you do!¡± Qin Yi answered with a firm tone. ¡°We have been together for 2 years. Do you know how much I wanted to hold you and feel you for the past 2 years? Do you know how badly I wanted you to be mine? But I couldn¡¯t, because I promised your father that I would not do that unless we were married. Does this not show how much I value the rtionship that we have? The only reason why I didn¡¯t touch you was that you were precious to me. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± When Qin Yi saw that Jing Qian was looking at him with a ¡®touched¡¯ look in her eyes, he continued, ¡°Qinqian, don¡¯t you know how important ¡®Mirror World¡¯ is to me? If I get the role as the first male lead on the show, I would be able to elevate myself onto a whole new level in my career. As for now, I¡¯m an idol at most. I would only be truly known as a well-established artist after this drama. There is also a possibility where I could be the next best actor. This drama is really important to me. ¡°You already promised me before this. No matter what it is, you would always give me the best resources that you have. This was the only reason why I allowed you to marry into the Zhan family. If you are taking it away from me, which cost me this opportunity, why would I agree to you being married into the Zhan family? I love you so much. Why couldn¡¯t I just marry you myself?! ¡°Qianqian, I know that you are extremely hurt from this incident. Your mother has been biased ever since you were kids because of Jing Lu¡¯s condition, and you are unhappy about it. I understand. However, we should always be grateful towards those who have hurt us in the past. They are the one who help us to grow, right? Look at you now. I really think that you are much more attractive than Jing Lu.¡± Chapter 123 - Learn to Grow

Chapter 123: 123: Learn to Grow

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thest sentence was true. It was something that came deep from his heart. When Jing Lu and Jing Qian stood next to each other tonight, he really felt that no matter whether it was their looks or charisma, Jing Qian had the upper hand whenpared to her sister, Jing Lu. He really didn¡¯t know why or how he got attracted to Jing Lu in the first ce. Therefore, he concluded that it was because Jing Qian had been hurt and was forced to grow up and recover from it. She got stronger, and along with her new identity as the Young Mistress of the Zhan family, she became even more confident, which brought out her charisma. If he was to make a choice between the sisters now, he would definitely go for Jing Qian. Just when Qin Yi was moved by his own decision, a small but tough fistnded on his lower stomach. ¡°AHHH!¡± Qin Yi let out a loud scream due to the pain, immediately flying a few meters backwards because of the punch. Jing Qian took advantage of the situation and continued to punch and kick him. Her fist wasnding on ces that were not easily seen by others but were extremely painful. No matter how many punches were thrown, there were no bruises seen on him. However, there was plenty of blooding out of his mouth! Jing Qian continued until she was satisfied while Qin Yiid on the ground, unable to get up because of the pain. Then, when she was done with it, she happily massaged her fingers. While hearing the ¡®cracks¡¯ from her fingers, Qin Yi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen even though he was already lying on the ground. After making sure that she had no intentions of continuing to beat him, he startedining about it with a shocking, painful, disbelieving look on his face. ¡°Qianqian, You¡­ How could you do this to me?!¡± Jing Qian had a beautiful smile on her face as she answered his question, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should be grateful to those who have hurt us? They are the ones who helped us grow. ¡°I just thought that since you were living such a good life, without getting hurt or harmed at all, I should help you grow. You don¡¯t have to thank me, since we did date previously. Although you have betrayed me, I am still willing to help you grow.¡± Qin Yi was speechless, as Jing Qian was using his words against him but in a totally different context. Qin Yi stared at Jing Qian, who was looking down at him. He was shocked and asked in a heart-broken manner, ¡°Qianqian, why have you turned out this way?¡± ¡°Well, it looks like you¡¯re still quite lost in life. You still haven¡¯t grown enough.¡± With that said, she went up to him and started another round of beatings. Throughout this time, Qin Yi got pissed off and wanted to fight back. However, he realized that Jing Qian was just randomly hitting him at spots where he would feel the most pain. Every time he tried standing up, she would then kick or punch him so badly that he would fall onto the ground once again. Therefore, even if he had the motive to fight back, he had no energy left to do so. As for Jing Qian, she was screaming at him as she turned him into a punching bag. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep with me because you were keeping your words? Who was the one who wanted to touch me, who even tried forcing it on me when we first dated? Who was the one who got angry at me and ignored me for days when I rejected you?! ¡°What the f**k did you mean that you only allowed me to marry into the Zhan family because I promised to provide you with the best resources? You¡¯re saying it as if I was the one who was dying to go into the Zhan family. Did I get married into the Zhan family because you allowed me to, or was it because you deceived me by using all sorts of shameless tricks? Trying to convince me with all sorts of ruthless excuses, forcing me to agree to it? ¡°You have been using things that are mine and taking things that belonged to me. Not only did you take away my resources, you even forced me into marrying someone else, all so that I can provide you with even more resources! You are such a shameless pig! You even slept with Jing Lu behind my back. Qin Yi, saying that you are a used tissue paper is just insulting to all the papers out there. To me, you¡¯re even more disgusting than a piece of sh*t!¡± Chapter 124 - Brains being chopped off

Chapter 124: 124: Brains being chopped off

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m warning you onest time. You better stay far away from me, coward. I don¡¯t give a f*ck about what you and that white lotus are doing, but stop appearing in front of me. I do not tolerate people like the two of you. If you continue to annoy me, I will make sure that your life will be so bad that you will regret it a hundred times over!¡± ¡°No, Qianqian, you can¡¯t treat me this way! If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been married into the Zhan family. You don¡¯t have the right to talk to me or your parents in such a superior tone. Didn¡¯t we agree to be together through thick and thin, to share both happiness and sorrow? Shouldn¡¯t you be sharing with me the things that you are getting from the Zhan family as well? You can¡¯t be the only one who gets to take all the benefits from the Zhan family!¡± Jing Qian already knew what Qin Yi was trying to do. After hearing his bullsh*t, she sneered, ¡°Oh, so ording to your theory, I should be grateful towards you instead. I should be grateful because I was sold to the Zhan family as a lucky mascot at such a young age, just when you needed resources and my parents were bankrupt. Is that right? I should thank all of you for giving me the chance to be born again and be the Young Mistress of the Zhan family?! ¡°Therefore, everything that I¡¯m getting from the Zhan family belongs to you? Even if it¡¯s a drama that the Zhan family had purposely prepared for me, the role of the first female lead should be sacrificed in exchange for your first male lead and Jing Lu¡¯s second female lead. ¡°As for me, since I¡¯m already married to the Zhan family and have the title of the Young Mistress, the money that I receive from them should be handed over to my family, while the fame and fortune that I¡¯m supposed to have should belong to you and Jing Lu? ¡°So that the two of you can continue living your easy lives, sleeping together behind my back, enjoying the high-end, red-carpet life of the best actor and actress that I have created for you by betraying my own marriage?¡± Jing Qian gave a sarcasticugh and continued. ¡°What were you thinking? Did you think that you¡¯re the only one with brains here? Could it be that your brains were taken away when they removed the umbilical cord during your delivery?¡± Qin Yi was at a loss for words. He no longer recognized the woman standing in front of him. His wide eyes were staring at Jing Qian, who was already mercilessly walking away from him after screaming at him. Qin Yi froze on the spot. This is Jing Qian?? The woman who was deeply in love with him?? The one that loved him more than her own life?? The woman who loved him to the core?? The woman who was extremely humble? The woman who he still had full control over, even when she got married into the Zhan family? Why has she turned out this way after being married into the Zhan family for less than a month? How did Jing Qian find out about what happened between him and Jing Lu? Qin Yi clenched his fist and thrust it towards the ground in rage. However, when his fist was about to reach the ground, he suddenly remembered that he couldn¡¯t injure them, so he didn¡¯t put much force when he punched the ground. He even stopped to check and see if his hands got injured after that. Suddenly, Qin Yi thought of Jing Jie. Back then, Jing Qian was already married to the Zhan family. He had gone over to the Jing¡¯s household for dinner and because it was raining, he decided to stay for the night. When he was talking to Jing Lu that night, they heard amotion outside the room, and as he thought about how Jing Jie was giving him the death re, Qin Yi was sure that it was that fool who must have betrayed him. This must be it! However, when he was together with Jing Qian, in order to prevent anyone from finding out about them, he had deleted everything that was relevant to Jing Qian which was why he had nothing that he could use to prove their past. Fortunately, he had a backup n. He wanted to make sure that Jing Qian couldn¡¯t just abandon them, which was why he had got a reporter to be nearby and take pictures and videos of Jing Qian beating him up just now. If he had no other choice, he wouldn¡¯t mind threatening Jing Qian with these pictures in order to get what he wanted. Chapter 125 - Zhan Lichuans Backup

Chapter 125: 125: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s Backup

He would never agree to walk away from her unless he had no other choice. At this point, Qin Yi really missed the old Jing Qian, who was extremely soft and gentle. ***** Back in the Zhan Mansion. Zhan Lichuan was lying on his bed as he watched how Jing Qian was beating up Qin Yi without any mercy. The dark, scary aura that was in between his brows slowly disappeared, reced by a proud look on his face. This woman usually looked like a naive weakling with her tiny limbs, but she was quite good while she was beating up that bastard. Initially, he had expected that she would be bullied back at home. From what she just said, it was true that they did bully her but it looked like this little woman didn¡¯t suffer as much as he had expected. Yun Zhou¡¯s voice came from one side, ¡°Young Master, that bastard got a reporter and there are photos and videos of Young Mistress beating him just now.¡± ¡°Get rid of it,¡± Zhan Lichuan replied in an emotionless tone. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± After getting themand and seeing that Qin Yi had already returned to his home, he immediately stopped the reporter. When the reporter saw that there was someone blocking his way, he got frightened, immediately protecting the camera that was hanging around his neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want?¡± Yun Zhou sneered. The reporter¡¯s eyes flickered in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± When he saw that Yun Zhou was trying to reach for his camera, the reporter screamed out loud, ¡°What are you doing?! This is daylight robbery! I¡¯m calling the police!!¡± Yun Zhou chuckled as he caught hold of the reporter¡¯s camera and crushed it. He even destroyed the memory card that was inside the camera. ¡°You¡­ You broke my camera! Just you wait!¡± the reporter screamed as he turned around and ran. However, countless people appeared from the trees around him, leaving him surrounded. ¡°You¡­ What do you want? You already broke my camera!¡± When he saw that these men were holding metal detectors, he had a bad feeling about it. Following that, not only were both his phones in his pocket taken away, even the hidden camera that he had on his button was removed. After destroying everything that the reporter had, Yun Zhou bent down next to him and patted him on the face. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to be a reporter, but you are not allowed to take photos of our Young Mistress. Our Young Mistress isn¡¯t someone who you or yourpany can mess with. Do you understand?¡± As he waspletely surrounded by these men, the reporter realized that he had messed with someone that he shouldn¡¯t have. He swallowed his fear and even lost the fierce temperament that he had before, obediently nodding his head. He only dared to let out a breath of relief after Yun Zhou left. He wanted to call Qin Yi but his phone had been confiscated. Since he didn¡¯t remember his number, he decided to just make the call tomorrow, after getting a new phone. Even though he lost his camera and his phone, he didn¡¯t panic, as Qin Yi had already paid him beforehand, which was why he didn¡¯t suffer much of a loss. However, as soon as he got back to his studio, the reporter got beaten up by his boss and two of his colleagues. This was because the other party had even targeted their studio after taking away all his belongings. He came from a small, self-media studio. They were able to make a living by taking sneak shots in exchange for money from major entertainmentpanies. After some time, they managed to gain the trust of most of the majorpanies. If they got paid, they would put in good words for certain artists in their official ount. As for those that didn¡¯t pay them or if they hated thepany¡­ They would use their official ount to talk sh*t about those artists. They were willing to do the same as well for those who would hire them in order to bring down other artists. In conclusion, even if their studio was a small one, they were still influential. However, both their private and their official ounts had been blocked. This meant that they had lost everything, and all their efforts before this had gone to waste. His boss was so angry at him that he even took away the 20 thousand yuan that Qin Yi had given him, in the name of pensation fees!¡¯ The reporter was extremely mad but there was nothing much that he could do at this point. He could only contact Qin Yi after getting a new phone tomorrow morning. In order to help Qin Yi get pictures of the woman, he lost his money and even lost his job. Qin Yi was definitely responsible for all his losses tonight. Chapter 126 - Mothers Taste

Chapter 126: 126: Mother¡¯s Taste

While Jing Qian was leaving the Jing household, she had already realized that there were people following her and that these people were dressed like those bodyguards that she would see back in the Zhan mansion. Plus, when Qin Yi was talking to her, he kept looking at the person who was taking pictures of them. It was so obvious that Jing Qian already knew what he had in mind. Although she could have dealt with the reporter herself, Jing Qian decided to y dumb and pretend that she did not see him. She walked straight to her car and drove away, allowing the Zhan family to settle the rest of it. ****** ¡®Mirror World¡¯ was supposed to make its official announcement the next day, but for some reason, it got postponed. The official announcement only came about three dayster. Then, Jing Qian received the notice from them that she was to report herself at the scene three dayster for the table read. During these three days, Jing Qian used the money that Zhan Lichuan gave and did something extremely meaningful. ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste¡¯ was a mooncake factory. The owner of this factory was Qin Yi¡¯s mother, Li Yufang. Li Yufang was good at making pastries. When Qin Yi was still a small, unknown artist, in order to keep his fans around, Li Yufang would make mooncakes for them as a gift of appreciation. She would also get Qin Yi to pass it to some of his die-hard fans, telling them that this is what he grew up eating; this was his mother¡¯s love for him. Since the mooncakes were indeed delicious, most of the fans begged to have more of Li Yufang¡¯s pastries. She had limited time and equipment back at home since they were poor, which was why it was impossible for her to make big batches of pastries. Therefore, Qin Yi¡¯s fans decided to organize the order themselves. They would make orders in batches and with no time limit, no additional conditions. To these fans, being able to eat the same thing as their idol was a kind of obsession. This was how Li Yufang earned her first pot of gold. With this money, Li Yufang opened a small bakery where they would also sell various types of pastries, and within a short period of time, she turned that bakery into a mooncake factory. Qin Yi¡¯s fans immediately targeted Li Yufang¡¯s factory and started pumping money into it, which was why she was able to earn buckets of gold thesest few months. This was already a good oue. If she continued the business this way, they would be able to make a living out of this pastry business even if Qin Yi failed in the entertainment industry. However, Li Yufang was afraid of poverty and she was a greedy person. As she saw the money flowing into her factory, she believed that this was her chance of getting wealthy and decided to change the ingredients. She changed the fresh and expensive ingredients to cheap, bad quality ingredients. She even got a small financial loan from some of Qin Yi¡¯s ¡®rich¡¯ fans as financial leverage. This was indeed a small financial loan, but even though the amount was small, it was still financial leverage. This meant that if your loan was 20 thousand, you would have to give 10 thousand as coteral. If it¡¯s a sum that is more than 50 thousand, you would need to use your mortgage as your coteral. The loan payment was based on the price of the best seller in ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste¡¯. For example, you decided to borrow a sum of money. This amount of money is equivalent to the number of the best seller mooncakes, which sold at 100 yuan during that period of time. The amount of money borrowed will be equivalent to the number of mooncakes that you have. When you decide to repay the loan, the amount would depend on what the market price of the mooncake is at that period of time. If the price of the mooncake was raised to 200 yuan that month, even if you only took the loan for one day, you would still have to pay back 200 yuan. If you decided to return it a yearter and the price of the mooncake has dropped to 80 yuan per piece, you would only have to pay back 80 yuan. To put it nkly, this was selling stocks like a listedpany even though they weren¡¯t one. The loan period ranges from six months to one year. In order to allow the Qin family to earn more money, some of the ¡®rich¡¯ fans would increase the loan interest for ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste,¡¯ and at the same time, they continued promoting it to the rest of Qin Yi¡¯s fans. Chapter 127 - Greed

Chapter 127: 127: Greed

When the fans took these loans from Qin Yi¡¯s mother, she would purposely ask if they were Qin Yi¡¯s fans. Since most of his fans were young and below 18, they would not be able to get these loans. Therefore, most of his fans would take their parent¡¯s identification card and im that they weren¡¯t Qin Yi¡¯s fans. All of them were doing this so just that so that they would be able to give more money back to their idol, since making mooncakes does require money for the ingredients, which means that their future ¡®mother-inw¡¯ would not be making much profit. Within three months, Qin Yi had be a rising star and the mooncake, which had originally cost 100 yuan, had now increased to 178 yuan. Each set increased by 78 yuan, so ten thousand sets would cost 78 thousand yuan in total. She had already made a fortune because of this. After getting rewarded, Li Yufang decided to expand the shares to 100 million sets. She believed that her son was going to be famous in the future and the mooncake¡¯s price would continue to double. It can¡¯t be denied that Li Yufang¡¯s management of thepany was very good. Not only was she making money from selling the mooncakes, she even got to earn additional money from these loans. Unfortunately, she was a greedy woman. If she didn¡¯t get a loan by using her mortgage as coteral, she wouldn¡¯t have lost so much money, but because she only saw the good side of this situation, she thought about how she got a loan of 50 million with the mortgage on her house. As Jing Qian went through Li Yufang¡¯s financial report, a sly smile was painted on her face. She may not care about the money that the previous owner had given to Qin Yi before this, but she clearly remembered the 200 million that she had let them borrow. Since it was borrowed, that meant that they would have to return it, but because they weren¡¯t being cooperative about it at the moment, she had no other choice but to do it her way. Especially since Li Yufang was loaded now¡­ ***** Back in the factory. Li Yufang was dressed in an elegant suit paired with the jade bangle that Jing Qian had bought for her using millions, listening to the financial report of herpany with aforting look on her face. When it waspleted, Li Yufang was extremely happy, eximing, ¡°Great! That¡¯s great! Li Hu, is it still possible for us to raise more funds?¡± Li Hu was a financial consultant for thepany. Seeing that her eyes were filled with stars, he replied, ¡°If we¡¯re thinking of doing it the legal way, that would be impossible. We¡¯re just a smallpany and 50 million is already the upper limit. However, there are a few tforms that will allow us to raise these funds, although they are not officially recognized. We will have to be more cautious if we decide to go this route.¡± ¡°Okay, do it then.¡± Li Yufang made the decision without any hesitation. ¡°Cousin sister, forgive me for saying this. I understand that Qin Yi¡¯s career is flowing smoothly at the moment, but ourpany started off in the name of love. The quality and taste of our mooncake should be our top priorities. I think that we shouldn¡¯t be so focused on these loans. ¡°Instead, we should pay more attention to the mooncakes that we are producing. Let¡¯s change the ingredients back to the good ones since we are doing good now. Since Ah Yi is also doing well now, we would be able to make a fortune by selling more mooncakes. If anything bad happens, we would still be able to continue to attract other customers with our good taste and reputation. Isn¡¯t this better?¡± ¡°I think what he¡¯s saying is right. Ah Yi¡¯s career is still unstable. Since we have already made a good reputation with our mooncakes, we shouldn¡¯t just focus on his fans. We should use better quality mooncakes and target other customers in the market.¡± Most of the senior executives agreed with this statement, with only a few that took Li Yufang¡¯s side. However, Li Yufang waved her hands and immediately shut them up. ¡°I am the chairwoman of thispany and I am the one who will decide what to do! Since we have the chance to raise the funds, why shouldn¡¯t we? When will we be able to do this otherwise?¡± Chapter 128 - Rescue

Chapter 128: 128: Rescue

¡°As for the ingredients, I already checked with some of his fans regarding this. When I asked if they liked our upgraded vors, all of them mentioned that they liked it. ¡°Do you really think that these girls really enjoyed the mooncakes because of their taste? There are much better mooncakes out there produced by professionalpanies, but are their sales any better than ours? ¡°This is because the thing that they enjoyed isn¡¯t the mooncake itself but the emotions thates with it. It doesn¡¯t matter if we swap out the good ingredients for cheaper ones. Even if the ingredients are cheaper and of lower quality, our sales would still be the same.¡± None of the senior executives dared say anything to her while Mother Qiin was happily convincing herself that her decision was right. Since this was a family business, all of them would earn a decent amount of money without losing much from this anyways. ****** Ever since she got back from the Jing household, both Mother and Father Jing had tried calling her, but Jing Qian had been ignoring their calls. Back in the Zhan mansion, she would upy herself with meditation and cultivation. She would sometimes buy more herbs than were necessary with the extra money that she had, and during the night, after sedating Zhan Lichuan, she would carry out the preoperative physiotherapy. However, during the therapy, Jing Qian realized that there was something peculiar about Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. She noticed that his cirction waspletely different from that of an ordinary man. She initially started treating him ording to the cirction of an ordinary man but that resulted in him showing signs of organ failure. She had no idea what his internal cirction was like before this. This was the first time that she had encountered something difficult in her medical life. The only thing she could do now was wait. As his organs started to fail, she would be able to treat them, and upon bringing them back to a healthy state, she would then find out how different his internal cirction waspared to that of a normal human being. Since there was a chance of organ failure at any time, in order to prepare for that possibility, she had been busy buying herbs thesest few days. Each time she went out, she would buy a huge cart full of herbs, but by the time she got home, she would be empty handed. This was because¡­ Ever since she was child, she had an internal space, one which contained a spiritual well along with some ancient medical books. The well was like a hungry monster, only epting expensive herbs. If it wasn¡¯t provided with herbs, it would dry up. There were multiple asions where the well inside this space had dried up, with grass growing out of it as well when she was younger. Now that she was reborn as Jing Qian, the internal space must have been linked with her spirit, which was why it had appeared in this body as well. As she had been broke for the past few days, she couldn¡¯t provide any herbs for the spring and it hadpletely dried up. After pouring in countless types of expensive herbs, there was finally water seen in the well. However, the amount was just like a kid¡¯s pee; there was only about one spoonful. Since Zhan Lichuan had already given her money, she immediately bought ingredients from all over the city, even going onto different tforms so that she could get much better ingredients to be ced into the well. Although most of these herbs were gone as soon as they were thrown inside the well, the amount of water in the well suddenly increased. With the help of the well, Jing Qian could feel that her even recovery speed had improved. This was because the body of the previous owner was much more suitable for cultivation than her own body. As she was returning home after buying the ingredients that she needed, an rm suddenly rang from her phone. Jing Qian took out her phone and saw that a red dot, about 20 kilometers away, was moving at an extremely fast speed. This was an app that she had installed before this, which was connected to chips that had been imnted in some of her most loyal subordinates. If they encountered any danger, it would automatically send her a signal as soon as they pressed on the chip. A sharp look shed across Jing Qian¡¯s eyes and she quickly drove towards the direction where Honglu was. Chapter 129 - Noob

Chapter 129: 129: Noob

At a field about 2 kilometers away from the highway. Liao Ke brought Hong Lu out by using the factories as an excuse. As soon as they reached the fields, he immediately removed the keys. In this piece of emptynd, there was only an abandoned factory. Surrounding it, the lights on the highway that was a distance away were the only thing to human civilization that could be seen. Numerous people walked out of the abandoned factory, and by the looks of it, it was obvious that they were professional fighters. Hong Lu had a bad feeling about this, and the first thing that she did was try to escape. However, the entire scene was a trap. The only thing that they were waiting for was Hong Lu. How could they possibly allow her to escape from this trap? Hong Lu was one of Saka¡¯s most trusted subordinates. She was one of the best when it came to medical skills, but she was a noob at martial arts. However, most of the men surrounding her now were professional fighters. There were some that were bulky and huge, along with some that were extremely skinny, but all of them had the same cold, sharp look in their eyes. Hong Lu had been following the big boss through thick and thin, and obviously knew that these people were not ones that she could take on. At that point, she knew deep inside that she was in big trouble. As soon as she tried to run, she was stopped by one of the bodyguards there. She managed to quickly throw down some of the huge men, but then she got kicked by one of the skinny men, which sent her flying onto the ground. A sharp pain came from her abdomen. It was so painful that the blood drained from her face. She tried standing up, but because of the extreme pain, she immediately fell to the ground. The skinny man that sent her flying did not continue to attack. Instead, he ordered around another group of men, who then tried to pin her to the ground. After gathering some energy, she managed to do a whirlwind kick aimed at one of the men that were closest to her. She then tried running in that direction, and just when she thought she could escape, a woman who was hiding in the dark sent her flying back to the ground. Hong Lu got back onto her feet and tried running in another direction, but the result was the same. In the end, she tried all 4 different directions, but it was useless. Other than the professional fighters that were surrounding her, there were also hidden assassins nearby. Her fighting skills were at a beginner level, as Big boss would asionally teach her, but they were just for show. It would be extremely difficult for her to defeat the numerous men here, along with the four hidden assassins that were nearby. Seeing that she had beenpletely surrounded by these men and assassins, Hong Lu wiped off the blood at the edge of her mouth and suddenlyughed. Soon, herughter became louder, sounding extremely creepy and intriguing in this remote, deserted ce. However, most of the people here were professional fighters and assassins who were already used to dealing with these ugly deeds. After doing it for so many times, it was no longer frightening to them. Seeing that Liao Ke was standing at a distance, Hong Lu locked her eyes on him. Blood wasing out of Hong Lu¡¯s beautiful nose and mouth because of the internal injuries that had been sustained. Liao Ke felt helpless and couldn¡¯t help but look away upon seeing this scene. ¡°Liao Ke, you traitor! Big boss was so nice to all of us, but you decided to betray her anyway¡± Hong Lu was speaking in an extremely calm tone. There was no sense of fear or nervousness in her tone, even when she waspletely surrounded by enemies. As Liao Ke was being called out, a sense of fear appeared in his heart. Hong Lu was an important person to him. Not only was she a colleague, she was also his benefactor. If it wasn¡¯t because of Hong Lu, he may not even be alive today, not to mention being able to practice in the Lawrence Institute of Medical Research. As he looked at Hong Lu, who was looking at him like a ghost, he felt even more frightened. He suddenly thought of the little girl who died in his operating theater. All of a sudden, the look in his eyes switched from horror to rage as he screamed at Hong Lu, ¡°How could you me me for this?!¡± Chapter 130 - Continue thinking

Chapter 130: 130: Continue thinking

¡°I am just a small researcher in the institute. If it wasn¡¯t because of Miss Dong, who got jealous of you, why would I be involved?! You should me Big Boss instead! It¡¯s bad enough that she decided to take her life! Why did she have to leave her inheritance to you?! It would be a happy ending for all of us if she just gave it to her sister! Hong Lu, you¡¯re just a deputy director at the institute. You won¡¯t be able to win against Miss Dong. ¡°The only thing that she wants are your shares. As long as you give them to Miss Dong, you will be alive, and she will let you work at the Lawrence Institute. If you refuse to give it up, you may be able to stay alive, but your life will be so ruined that you¡¯ll wish that you were dead! Miss Dong will definitely make your life a living hell.¡± Upon hearing what Liao Ke was saying, Hong Lu once again let out the creepy, demonicugh, sending chills down his spine. ¡°Stop it! You¡¯re imitating herugh! Why are you imitating her? Why are you doing this! Why do you have tough in such a creepy way? Do you think you¡¯re in a horror film?!¡± As he was reminded of the smile on that woman¡¯s face, Liao Ke immediately thought of her as a thousand-year-old demon. It was extremely scary. As for Hong Lu, she decided to stop trying and justy down on the ground. Since there was no use in struggling, she might as well just rest. Therefore, she changed her position and was casually lying on the ground as she ced one injured leg on top of another. Even though it was winter and extremely cold, Hong Lu was still wearing a long, red dress. The sweater that she had on before had been taken off during the fight. The knee length, red dress showed off her charming figure. Even in a life-or-death situation, she was still the one who was in control of the situation. ¡°If I turn into a ghost, I would definitely be a scary one. Do you prefer for me toe over to your house a week after my death or should I be there earlier, to apany you?¡± Liao Ke jumped up in fear as he screamed, ¡°No one is trying to kill you! I already said that Miss Dong is only asking for the shares, not your life! Hand over the shares and you¡¯ll be able to leave safely.¡± As soon as he was done, a scrawny man dressed in a suit appeared right in front of her, aptop in his hand. ¡°Miss Hong Lu, I hope that you are smart to make the right choice concerning your life and freedom and the shares.¡± Hong Lu sneered, ¡°If I told you¡­ That big boss has not given me a single penny from her shares, would you believe me?¡± ¡°You were extremely close to Big Boss and you are an expert in the medical field. Miss Dong has already checked everyone and everything¡ªthe Lawrence institute as well as all the other properties that she owned, and none of them were ¡®Jing, Mo, Chen, Chang.¡¯ The Lawrence Institute only holds about 2% of the total shares in the medical field, which is why you are the only person on this earth who would have the rest of the shares.¡± ¡°Looking at how you¡¯re trying to exin yourself, one might actually think that you knew who Big Boss really well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to know her that well, since she¡¯s too far from my reach. It is good enough that Miss Dong knows her well. As for someone who works for Miss Dong, the only thing that I have to do is to help her achieve her dreams. If you don¡¯t want to suffer, just hand over the shares. Otherwise, it will be an extremely long night for you.¡± ¡°Oh well, that¡¯s too bad. I did not take any of the shares that you were referring to. So, if you really want to bring something back, I only have my life to offer to you.¡± ¡°It looks like Miss Hong isn¡¯t ready to give up on the shares, but it¡¯s understandable, since these shares are worth millions. You can take your time to think about it, then. We have all the time in the world for you to do that.¡± Chapter 131 - Ghost amongst the fields

Chapter 131: 131: Ghost amongst the fields

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With that said, the man dressed in a suit told one of the bodyguards, ¡°Bring Miss Hong to the basement. I shall help Miss Hong remember what is in her bank ount.¡± Since this man and Liao Ke would have to continue with the interrogation, the four assassins that were nearby followed them into the basement. The remaining fighters started cleaning the scene around the factory. ***** ¡°Professor Hong Lu is being brought down into the basement. Should we go?¡± After a while, a soft, weak voice came from the other side, ¡°Stay put.¡± ¡°But boss, there are four mercenaries that have been hired and they are entering the basement as well. If we don¡¯t do anything now, the rescue mission will be even more difficult once she enters the basement. It would be impossible to rescue her uninjured.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± The voice that was speaking was still extremely weak. These mercenaries with blonde hair and blue eyes were extremely obedient towards the man with the weak voice, deciding to do as they were told. ***** Jing Qian had already arrived long before Hong Lu was dragged into the basement. However, she noticed that in this remote area, other than the fighters and the Asian assassins with Liao Ke, there were four European mercenaries nearby. From their physiques, if they were of the same level, the European mercenaries would be much more powerful than the Asian assassins. However, she had no idea what the European mercenaries were doing. They had been hiding nearby the entire time but did not rescue Hong Lu. Yet, by the looks of it, they weren¡¯t here to kill her. Jing Qian had no choice but to take advantage of the dark surroundings and thendscape of the fields to help her run back into the bamboo forest she had passed by before this. After being reborn as Jing Qian, she had been living a mundane life. There was no need for her to deal with ruthless pirates and she didn¡¯t have to fight anyone, which was why she had never thought of preparing weapons for herself. Seeing that this group of fighters were professionals meant that they must belong to a certain family, and since this family was willing to mess with her people, she would definitely teach them a lesson on why they shouldn¡¯t do this. Jing Qian took about five minutes to create a weapon for herself. She used the bamboo shoots that were around her, and along with the silver needles that she brought along with her, made a simple, hidden weapon. These needles were extremely cheap, sold at a price of 100 yuan for 100 pieces, and you could find them at any Chinese medical center. Since it was extremely small, Jing Qian ced it directly inside her mouth. Coincidentally, there were some kids in her car before this, which was why there was a Halloween mask inside. In order to remain anonymous, she put on the mask before approaching those men. Other than the four European mercenaries, who were far away, there were about 15 fighters altogether, including the three that went down into the basement with Liao Ke and the man in a suit and the Asian assassins. There was a signal receiver ced in the periphery of the factory. This was ced in order for these killers to receive personal, confidential messages, and everyone else¡¯s signal would be affected by this receiver. Therefore, as soon as she got close to it, Jing Qian immediately hacked into the signal receiver. There was a professional killer nearby who was on his phone when he suddenly felt a woman¡¯s figure pass by. It¡¯s true that he was a professional killer, but it was still possible for them to see paranormal activities in remote areas like these. Plus, he had always been unlucky and encountered such activities in the past. The professional killer immediately looked up when he felt the figure near him, but when he looked closely, there was no one there. Chapter 132 - Ghost!

Chapter 132: 132: Ghost!

Then, he suddenly felt something behind him and slowly turned to his left. He noticed that his partner, who was smoking before this, remained frozen on the spot. This was the only thing that his partner could do. His eyes widened when he saw this and he subconsciously turned around. Then, he saw a female ghost with her hair all over the ce standing right in front of him. The fighter was so scared that his eyes were about to fall out, and just when he was about to scream in fear, the other party touched his body with two of her fingers at an extremely fast speed. After that, he felt as if his body had been sealed instantly; it was numb and stiff. He wanted to scream, but he couldn¡¯t. He wanted to lie down on the ground, but he couldn¡¯t. It felt as if his body had be dysfunctional due to the shock and there was nothing that he could do, causing him to feel extremely helpless. He was facing his other partners when this happened, which was why he saw what happened after that. He could clearly see how everyone froze on the spot as soon as this woman touched them. Suddenly, an idea popped into the fighters mind¡ªthis was the Touch of Death!** When they watched Martial Arts shows when they were younger, the masters on the show would do the same move. Didn¡¯t they freeze their enemies by simply touching them at one point?! But was there really such evil and lethal technique in this world? There was another fighter who was leaning against their car as he lit up a cigarette. When he turned around, he saw the peculiar scene of all his partners being frozen on the spot. He widened his eyes when he saw what was happening and his mouth opened to allow the smoke to escape. The ¡®female ghost¡¯ with the mask on tilted her head while looking at him. Then, as he screamed and tried to reach for the dagger behind him, the hidden weapon behind the mask had alreadye out, flying with a strong ¡®Qi.¡¯ The long, thin needles broke the peaceful night, and before the other party could react, the needle had already pierced into his body and hit one of his central nerves. The needle prated the person¡¯s back andnded in one of the bushes behind him. Before the man could react, he was frozen on the spot, just like the rest of his partners. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?¡± There was another man who was getting something from inside the car. As he got out of the car, he saw the man who had just lit the cigarette staring at something, gently pushing his back. However¡­ His partner fell straight onto the ground with a loud ¡®BOOM.¡¯ The rest of the fighters who were around the car finally realized that something was wrong. At this point, there were already nine of them that were already being controlled. For those who saw the others getting frozen, they thought that their partners were dead, but after being frozen themselves, they realized that they were still alive. The only thing that had happened to them was the loss of motion. ¡°We¡¯re being attacked! We¡¯re being attacked!¡± The rest of the fighters that were still free decided to run. They also shouted at their transmitter, trying to inform those in the basement about what was happening on the surface. The woman was able to restrain nine of their men without making muchmotion. Anyone with brains would know that their skills were notpatible with the ¡®female ghost¡¯ that was standing in front of them. Other than running away and trying to get help, they had no other options left. Fortunately, the four international Asian assassins in the basement were a level above them. They were hopeful that these assassins would be able to save them. However, even after screaming for some time, there was no response from those in the basement. At that moment, they realized that maybe it was possible that this ¡®female ghost¡¯ might have hacked into their signal receiver before this, which would exin why there was no response from the ones underground. Otherwise, it may be because the person standing in front of them was really a ghost and this was a paranormal activity. **TL note: Touch of Death refers to a martial arts skill that consists of touching one at a vital acupuncture point causing them to be frozen on the spot; also known as Dim Mak. Chapter 133 - Unprofessional

Chapter 133: 133: Unprofessional

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The ¡®female ghost¡¯ was moving so fast that they started doubting themselves. Not to mention those that were standing in front of Jing Qian. Even for those who weren¡¯t in front of her, there was no chance of them escaping from this. They saw how she was already targeting the two men that were closest to her, and the ones that immediately fell onto the ground were the ones that weren¡¯t even looking directly at her. The most important thing here was that this woman did everything with her bare hands.?Even the four European mercenaries had no idea how it happened when they saw the fighters fall to the ground. All of their jaws were on the ground as their faces looked disillusioned. Who would have thought that they would be able to witness such peculiar skills in Country Z? Within a short period of time, Jing Qian had gotten rid of all 15 professional fighters. She had already finished them herself but the four mercenaries were still in hiding. Jing Qian could already guess why they were here. Since they did not appear before this, they should remain as such. Jing Qian had a mask on her face, which meant that the other party certainly had no idea who she was. When all the professional fighters became frozen, they slowly came to their senses, realizing that they were still alive! However, before they could count their luck, the ¡®female ghost¡¯ started touching one of their bodies. That man was so frightened that he was about to pass out, but because he was tapped frozen on the spot, there was nothing that he could do other than allow the ¡®female ghost¡¯ to touch him. He couldn¡¯t scream for help even if he wanted to. It wasn¡¯t because he was a timid person. It was because this experience was extremely scary Considering they were in such a remote area and it was the middle of a winter night, a cold breeze blew across them. The mask that the ¡®female ghost¡¯ wore was already extremely terrifying and with her extraordinary skills, even if they now know that she was a human and not a ghost, they were still horrified. Therefore, as soon as Jing Qian ced her hands on him, the fighter couldn¡¯t help but wet his pants. Jing Qian was dumbfounded. Since she couldn¡¯t bear it, she had no other choice but to change her target. Who would have thought that the second person would pee in his pants as well, even before Jing Qian ced her hands on him? Jing Qian looked at the man who had wet himself even before she got close to him. She was disgusted by him, and it was written all over her face. Then, she turned and walked towards her third target. Just when the third man was about to do the same thing as the other men, Jing Qian raised her arms and whacked the person¡¯s head, sending him directly to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll chop it off if you dare do the same thing!¡± These words were extremely useful and powerful. Even though all of them wanted to pee in their pants due to fear, in order to protect their dignity, they all decided to hold it in. After that, they saw that Jing Qian took out a phone from one of their pockets. They were just about to let out a breath of relief when Jing Qian¡¯s voice once again echoed through the night. ¡°Hello, is this 110? There is someone who has been kidnapped and there are foreign forces involved. There are about 20 of them trying to kidnap a woman. They have locked her inside a basement nearby! Please,e quick!¡± All of the fighters were at a loss of words What the f**k did they just hear?! Did she not have any professionalism?! She had already won, but she decided to call the police?! However, they realized that this may be because there were still four more assassins in the basement, and since they are more powerful than her, she decided to call the police so that they would help her defeat them. If that was the case, her actions would make sense. But still¡­ She has such an evil heart! While they were busyining about her, Jing Qian ended the call with the police. She threw away the phone and immediately walked towards the basement. All of them were stunned, as this was not what they had expected. Jing Qian wasn¡¯t even worried about Hong Lu¡¯s location, because as soon as she took out her phone, she followed the blinking red light, soon finding the entrance to the basement. Then, she calmly opened the door and walked into the basement. Chapter 134 - Overpowered

Chapter 134: 134: Overpowered

Those in the basement could hear that there was someone at the door. It was casually opened and then closed, followed by the sound of someone walking towards them. However, as they listened to it closely, they realized that it was the sound of heels clicking on the ground. The footsteps sounded casual, and it was simr to someone who was just taking a leisurely stroll around their courtyard. Even Liao Ke and the man in the suit weren¡¯t even aware that there was dangering near them. However, the four assassins who were standing right behind them had immediately realized that there was something wrong with the person headed in their direction. Therefore, as soon as Jing Qian arrived at the basement, all four assassins were already looking in her direction with a stern and cautious look in their eyes. They were different from those who were at the fields. The four of them are international assassins and they had a natural keenness and perception for when they came across anything or anyone dangerous. Plus, the fact that this woman could walk into the basement so casually definitely meant that she had already dealt with all 15 fighters at the fields. She managed to finish all of them without giving them the chance to inform those in the basement of the situation. It either meant that she had someone help her hack into the signal receiver or¡­ If this woman had finished all of them all by herself, she definitely was a brutal person. Hong Lu immediately turned and looked at Jing Qian. Looking at her figure as she walked down the stairs, her pupils shrank and a sense of excitement appeared in her eyes. However, after looking at the height of this woman, the excitement in her eyes turned to disappointment. Big Boss was at least 173cm, but the woman in the mask standing right in front of her was only about 168cm. That meant she was at least 5cm shorter than Big Boss. One should be aware that a 5cm difference in height was an extremely obvious thing in a woman. The four assassins did not give Jing Qian any opportunity to get close to Hong Lu. As soon as she stepped foot in the basement, they attacked her all at once. None of them said a single word, and it wasn¡¯t until they started fighting that Liao Ke and the man in suit noticed that there was something happening behind them. As soon as they turned around, the scene that they saw was one of the assassins flying towards the wall. His bodynded on the ck iron cage that was nearby. The loud sound that came from the crash caused them to flinch due to the pain, even if they weren¡¯t the one getting hit. With just one kick, that assassin was already pinned onto the ground. As for the remaining three, they narrowed their eyes and dashed towards Jing Qian, attacking her from top to bottom. Jing Qian had already shut the door leading towards the basement, and if they decided to escape separately, the only oue would be them being defeated individually. If they were able to work together now, they still had a chance of surviving. Liao Ke had never seen such a scene, and he quickly hid in one of the corners of the basement. As for the man in suit, he was actually Dong Yuetong¡¯swyer and he had seen all this before, which was why he immediately realized that all four of them were not the woman¡¯s opponent. Since he was standing the furthest away from Jing Qian, he decided to run. Jing Qian was initially surrounded by all three of them, but without using much effort, she escaped and stopped the man in suit by kicking him in his back with the sharpest part of her stilettos, which were about 10cm tall. All of them heard a loud crack and the man in suit fell onto the ground as he let out a loud, painful cry. The three assassins immediately realized the difference in their abilities whenpared to this woman standing in front of them. One of them became so afraid that he gave up on the idea of fighting her as a team, rushing towards the stairs. As soon as he got to the stairs, he felt a cold thinging towards him. He initially thought he could dodge it, but the thing was so fast that he didn¡¯t even have the time to react before the thing had already entered his body. Chapter 135 - The Goddesss Punishment

Chapter 135: 135: The Goddess¡¯s Punishment

Jing Qian didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, she continued fighting with the two men that were standing in front of her, and she couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Although it may look like she managed to defeat them within a short period of time without too much effort, Jing Qian still felt that her martial art skills now were extremely noob. If it was before this, she wouldn¡¯t even bother looking at these people. She would only need less than a minute to get rid of all four of them. But look at her now! She needed a total of two minutes to do so. However, thinking that this body¡¯s qualities were much better than her original one, Jing Qian quickly got over it. Then, she walked towards them, and as they stared at her in fear, she grabbed onto one of their arms each, followed by another loud ¡®crack.¡¯ It was the scalp-numbing sound of a bone being broken. Both of their faces had turned pale, but neither of them screamed. As they tried to stop themselves from crying, those who saw them wanted to cry in pain as well, other than the man in the suit, who was indifferent towards the wailings of the other men. ¡°AHHH! I CAN¡¯T MOVE! Why can¡¯t I move? I can¡¯t even feel my body! What the hell did you do to me? Do you even know who I am?¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t bother looking at him, ignoring him as she walked towards another assassin. His eyes were pleading her for mercy. For assassins like them, their martial arts skills represented their lives. They had been involved in lots of operations and they had countless enemies looking for them. Losing their martial art skills was something even more terrifying than losing their lives. Those that they had killed usually came from powerful families, and once these people found out that they had be useless, they would definitelye hunting for them, wanting revenge and their death. It was obvious that the woman in front of them knew this. Therefore, she had just frozen them on the spot, and as they were now motionless, she fractured their right hand while they were still conscious. If Saka was still alive, they would probably be able to hire her and get their hands repaired. However, Saka had just been pronounced dead with her body found. Saka no longer existed in this world, and even if she was still alive, they were on Dong Yuetong¡¯s side and had messed with Hong Lu. ording to how cruel she was, the ending would probably have remained the same. She wouldn¡¯t kill them. Instead, she would just injure them really badly. Then, she would treat them as such, and for the rest of their lives, they would be left with recovering from their injuries and running away from their enemies, until the day that they got tired of it and were killed by their countless enemies. Injuring them was the cruelest and bloodiest punishment for men like them. However, no matter how much he begged, Jing Qian did not show mercy. Her hands were like a pair of iron tongs, and as she looked at the man pleading for mercy, another ¡®crack¡¯ echoed throughout the basement. This sound was different from the usual bone fracture as it was followed by a sandy sound. That was the sound of their bones being crushed into ash. After breaking three arms, there was one man left lying on the ground. He had a fierce look in his eyes and a blunt expression on his face as he was waiting for Jing Qian to break his right arm. However, Jing Qian picked up his left arm. A moment ago, he was preparing for his punishment, but when he saw that it was his left arm that got lifted, he knew he was doomed. All the anger in him was instantly reced with sadness and despair. He initially thought that the other person wouldn¡¯t realize that he was left-handed since all four of them were fighting her at the same time. However, he was terribly wrong. This woman was aware of it and she remembered. Chapter 136 - Professionalism eaten by dogs

Chapter 136: 136: Professionalism eaten by dogs

With that, Jing Qian slowly took out one of their phones and took a close-up shot of all four of them. Then, she logged into a website and uploaded all four of their photos. This was known as the Secret Web. It was an international secret webpage, and as long as you were a member of it, you would be able to carry out all sorts of trades. There weren¡¯t trades that they were unable to aplish, only trades that you could not imagine. This included trading human lives. When Jing Qian uploaded the photos of the four men with their broken arms, everyone on the Secret Web, especially those mercenaries who were actively looking for a job, would be able to see her post. These include their enemies, and also their friends. Enemies were those that wanted you dead, but friends were only there when you had something that they needed. After uploading the photos onto the Secret Web, Jing Qian slowly turned around and looked at Liao Ke, who had already peed in his pants. It was just a casual look, but Liao Ke was already screaming and on his knees, begging Jing Qian for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I really am! Please have mercy on me! I never wanted to treat her this way. I had no other choice. Dong Yuetong had threatened to take away everything that I had if I didn¡¯t bring Hong Lu here. I only did horrible things like these because I had no other choice.¡± Liao Ke turned around and faced Hong Lu, who was chained. ¡°Sister Hong! I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me! You should know that I had no other choice! I have no support in the institute, and if Miss Dong targeted me, I wouldn¡¯t have the ability to fight back! I know that I have done something that is terribly wrong but please, seeing that you weren¡¯t badly injured from this incident, please let me go! I will never dare to do this again!¡± Hong Lu put on a bloody smile and slowly replied to him, ¡°Since you have already said that you are a horrible person, then you shall live a horrible life from now one. As long as your life is in ruins for the rest of your life, I will consider forgiving you.¡± Liao Ke was stunned, but before he could react, Jing Qian had already pped him across the face. ¡°AHHH!¡± Liao Ke felt the burning pain on his face, letting out a loud cry. Then he fell to the ground, unable to get up. The pain on his cheeks soon died off, but there was still a burning sensation in his eyes. While the four assassins were fighting Jing Qian, the remaining three professional fighters were hiding in the corner. As Jing Qin looked at them, all of them fell to the ground and onto their knees as they shivered with a horrified look in their face, looking at the woman with a ghost mask. Jing Qian slowly walked towards them, noticing that all of them had taken out their daggers. She thought that these men wanted to fight her and was just about to hit them when all three of them chopped off their left hand. This was followed by a series of cries. Jing Qian had no idea why they did that. In the end, in order to prevent them from running away, Jing Qian still tapped them frozen on the spot. After finishing all of them, Jing Qian looked at Hong Lu. Hong Lu was staring at Jing Qian with wide eyes. The two of them remained silent as they stared at each other. ¡°I have already called the police. They should be here soon.¡± Her voice was entirely different from Saka¡¯s, but Hong Lu¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears as she nodded her head. After a while, the fighters noticed that Jing Qian had returned by herself, uninjured, and they could already guess how the scene in the basement had gone. This woman was brutal and cruel; she could already defeat all of them single-handedly, but she had still called the police. Her professionalism must have been eaten by the dogs! Chapter 137 - Zhan Lichuan went missing

Chapter 137: 137: Zhan Lichuan went missing

About ten minutester, a group of police officers dressed in bulletproof vests walked towards the fields. When they got close, they realized that there was a group of men dressed in suits, each of them holding a dagger in their hands. Although they still weren¡¯t clear about the situation, from the looks on their faces, it was obvious that these men were dangerous. ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡­ ¡°Put your hands behind your head!¡± ¡­ ¡°Do not move! If you dare to move, we¡¯ll shoot!¡± All the professional fighters couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing. From the moment they got here, none of them had moved. Why the f*ck were they screaming at them?! Atst, the police managed to locate Hong Lu. When they brought out the people from the basement, the fighters on the field realized that the situation inside the basement had been much worse than theirs. Dong Yuetong¡¯swyer, who was the man dressed in a suit, had aminuted fracture at the spine and was nowpletely paralyzed, with no hope of recovery. As for Liao Ke, who had brought Hong Lu to the abandoned factory, he was pped by the ¡®female ghost,¡¯ resulting in his eyes being injured. The cornea in right eye was detached, and in his left eye, not only was the cornea detached, even the lens was broken. Even if there was a suitable donor in the future, he had no hope of receiving a new cornea. For medical personnel in a research institute, their eyes were extremely important; without their eyes, it was impossible for them to carry out surgeries or research. Since he was also the one who brought Hong Lu to the abandoned factory, he was considered the main culprit of this incident. If Hong Lu hadn¡¯t trusted him, none of this would have happened. Therefore, Liao Ke¡¯s future consisted of him spending his life in prison for the next 5 to 15 years, depending on the judge. Well, it was obvious that Hong Lu, who was rich, sociable, and powerful, would never allow him toe out alive after just 5 years, which was why Liao Ke would definitely be spending 15 years in jail. The problem of how a blind person would survive in a prison was none of her business. It wasn¡¯t something that she should be worried about. As for the rest of the fighters, all of them let out a breath of relief, thinking that nothing would happen to them. However, these gullible men had underestimated Hong Lu¡¯s power. She was the Deputy Director of Lawrence Institute and one of Saka¡¯s most trusted people from the Tang Sect, despite being born in the Delta. When the news of Hong Lu being kidnapped in Country Z got out, the entire medical field flipped out. That night itself, all the directors from all the well-known medical institutes in Country Z, including the Tsing Hua Institute, had signed a letter asking for the police forces to investigate this case and to punish all those that were involved. By the time Jing Qian got back to the Zhan mansion, it was already 11 at night. The Zhan mansion was huge, and it is normal for it to be extremely quiet at night, but tonight, that silence felt eerie. As soon as she got home, she noticed that most of the servants were looking at her with an angry look in their eyes. She was confused but decided to ignore them. She went back to her room and headed to Zhan Lichuan, as she wanted to talk to him. If she had guessed correctly, the men that were hiding far away were men that the Zhan family had sent in order to protect Hong Lu. She needed to make sure that Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t suspect that the woman there tonight was her. However, as soon as she pushed open the connecting doors, she saw that the person who would usually be on the bed was missing, and the bed was extremely neat. Jing Qian quickly walked towards Zhan Lichuan¡¯s study, but there was no one inside either. Chapter 138 - 70 Missed calls

Chapter 138: 138: 70 Missed calls

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan had turned into a quadriplegic, and he would not be called for something if it wasn¡¯t something important. As she thought of how his organs may fail at any time, an idea appeared in her head. She quickly opened the door and saw a maid that was passing by. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Chuan?¡± Jing Qian asked. This maid was extremely close with Jiang Yuxi. Now that Jiang Yuxi couldn¡¯t even see the Third Young Master because of Jing Qian, and since she had already heard of Jing Qian¡¯s identity from Jing Yuxi, she knew that this Young Mistress was only an ordinary woman with no powers in the family. The only reason she was here was because she got lucky. Therefore, when Jing Qian asked her where Zhan Lichuan was, the maid sneered and asked, ¡°Oh, so you have finally thought of the Third Young Master? Where were you when everyone was trying to call you? Why didn¡¯t you pick up your phone?¡± Jing Qian frowned. Her phone had been switched to a different interface, and she had forgotten to switch it back to normal after rescuing Hong Lu. As she switched back to the normal interface, she saw that there were about 70 missed calls. There was one from Butler Xu, another from Zhan Shuyu, and the rest were from Jiang Yuxi. All 70 missed calls onlysted for about 5 seconds. It looked like Jiang Yuxi had put in quite a lot of effort in trying to increase the number of missed calls she had made. Jing Qian quickly made a call to Zhan Shuyu, but she did not answer her phone. Then, she decided to call Butler Xu, who picked up instantly. It turned out that Zhan Lichuan had a heart attack back at home and had trouble breathing, which was why he was admitted into the hospital. They had justpleted the emergency treatment, but because he was in a bad condition, Butler Xu was hoping that Jing Qian would be able toe to the hospital as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about two hours.¡± ¡°Sure, Young Mistress, pleasee as soon as possible.¡± Butler Xu did not care about what Jing Qian was up to. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition was what mattered most at this point. He didn¡¯t bother asking where Jing Qian had gone, why she didn¡¯t pick up her phone, and why she still needed two hours beforeing to the hospital. It was already good enough that she had agreed toe to the hospital; it would be even better if she would be able tofort Zhan Lichuan. After ending the call, Jing Qian turned around and walked back to her room, ignoring the maid that was standing outside. When the maid saw that Jing Qian was back in her room, she finally had the courage to show her true self. She turned towards the thick door and screamed, ¡°Hmph! Who does she think she is? If it wasn¡¯t because you were lucky, no one would even care about you! Dating other wild men outside and ignoring your own husband. Third Young Master is definitely the unluckiest man on earth, to have a wife like you! Being a dog in the manger! There will be a day where you will definitely be kicked out of the Zhan family!¡± After that, the maid left in a rage. There was a clear difference between how Jiang Yuxi and Jing Qian treated her. Whenever Jiang Yuxi saw her, she would greet her and smile, but Jing Qian would just ignore her. This greatly humiliated her. As Jing Qian had been cultivating, her vision and hearing had greatly improved and was much better than that of ordinary people. She may not be as great as her previous self yet, but she was already considered quite skilled. Plus, the maid wasn¡¯t even trying to be quiet while she was cursing at her, which was why Jing Qian could clearly hear each and every word that the maid was saying. There were numerous people who hated her, and there were even those who wanted her dead, but even if she epted this situation of being hated, it doesn¡¯t mean that she would allow them to throw sh*t on her. Jing Qian red at the door before walking back into her room. Her bedroom also had a study room attached to it. Before this, the previous owner had turned this into a room for her bags, but Jing Qian had just cleared them out two days ago so that she could ce certain equipment that woulde in handy for her. Chapter 139 - Stop it

Chapter 139: 139: Stop it

Knowing that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s internal organs would be failing soon, Jing Qian had already prepared the necessary ingredient. She calmly took it out and mixed it with the fluid from her spring, making it into pills. After that, the pills were ced into the oven to be baked. As it was being baked in the oven, Jing Qian had already changed its temperature five times in 20 minutes. When the pills, which were originally an ash-ck color, turned into a shiny ck, she gently ced them into a porcin bottle that she had previously bought and quickly drove to the hospital. This was the same hospital in which she had been admitted twice, which was known as Chuantou Medical Institute. This was one of the best private medical centers in H City, and it belonged to the Zhan family. It was one of the properties that were currently being taken care of by Zhan Shuyu. Simr to Zhongbo Entertainment, Chuantou Medical Institute was also a subsidiary of the Op Corporates. Just like how Zhan Yuheng was the Deputy Director of Zhongbo Entertainment, Zhan Shuyu was the Deputy Director of Chuantou Medical Institute while Zhan Lichuan was the Chairman. Soon, Jing Qian saw Master Zhan in the living room outside the biggest VIP ward. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Jing Qian hurried over and greeted Master Zhan. The old man¡¯s eyes, which had lost focus, instantly glowed when he noticed Jing Qian. ¡°Qianqian! You¡¯re finally here! Quick, get in and take a look at Ah Chuan.¡± ¡°What happened to Ah Chuan?¡± When she noticed how anxious Master Zhan was, Jing Qian thought that it may be because Zhan Lichuan was already dying, which confused her. When Master Zhan thought of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition, he couldn¡¯t help but tear up as he said, ¡°Ah Chuan has been through a lot today. You are his lucky star. Quick, you should have a look at him!¡± Jing Qian was at a loss for words. To Master Zhan, she was indeed just a lucky mascot for Zhan Lichuan. When the doctor noticed that Jing Qian was looking at him, he immediately reported, ¡°The chairman¡¯s condition has been stabilized, but he is currently still unconscious.¡± The doctors knew Jing Qian was the CEO¡¯s wife, which was why they immediately answered her question. However, they only casually answered it, as they were sure that she wouldn¡¯t know much about it, which was also why they didn¡¯t include any details. Jing Qian continued asking, ¡°I heard from Butler Xu that Ah Chuan had a heart attack today. What were his symptoms?¡± ¡°There was a sudden lusion to the coronary arteries, which was why there wasn¡¯t enough blood supply going to the heart. His heart rate had dropped to 40 beats per minute, which was why he was unconscious.¡± ¡°Did his blood pressure drop?¡± The doctor was stunned for a second, as he had never expected that the CEO¡¯s wife was someone who knew much medicine. He nodded his head and answered, ¡°Upon arrival, his blood pressure was at about 10 mmHg.¡± This meant that he practically had no blood pressure at all. This was why Master Zhan got so frightened, starting to say nonsensical things With a blood pressure that low, it was obvious that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body must have gone through a lot in order to keep him alive. For the past few days, she had been upied with dealing with his body¡¯s condition, and she never dared to be away from home for too long. Who would have expected his condition to turn this bad when she was busy rescuing others? Jing Qian took out the porcin bottle from her bag, which contained the pills that she had just created, and passed it to the doctor. ¡°These are pills that I got from a friend. You can take a look at them. If there are no problems, let Ah Chuan have them. His heart condition should improve.¡± Just as the doctor was reaching for it, Zhan Yihe, who was watching the entire scene, stood up and walked towards Jing Qian. ¡°Qianqian, this isn¡¯t a joke. Third brother¡¯s condition is extremely serious and he can¡¯t take any chances. You can try these on other people, but don¡¯t experiment with it on Third brother. You should know that he is the most important person in the entire Zhan family.¡± Jing Qian stared at Zhan Yihe, but she had a stern look on her face as if she didn¡¯t know that what she had just said was giving Jing Qian a death sentence. Chapter 140 - Uncertified Products

Chapter 140: 140: Uncertified Products

¡°What took you so long? I¡¯ve been calling you ever since Brother Chuan got admitted to the hospital, but you kept ignoring my calls. I called you at least 70 times since 8 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s already almost two now! Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t looked at your phone for the past six hours! Jing Qian, this is too much! Is this how you act as Brother Chuan¡¯s wife?!¡± Jiang Yuxi arrived at the scene along with Zhan Shuyu. As soon as she saw Jing Qian, she started screaming at her. She refused to believe that grandfather would still be helping Jing Qian after this incident. At this moment, most of the important people from the Zhan family were already there. Those from the second Zhan family were originally out at the suburb dealing with some business ordeals, but as soon as they heard about the news of Zhan Lichuan being admitted into the hospital, most of them had arrived at the hospital within six hours. Everyone was there except for Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife, who arrivedst. Seeing that Jiang Yuxi was so angry at her, Jing Qian sneered, ¡°No matter how I act as his wife, I am still his wife. Did you think that you would be able to be his wife just by screaming at me in public? What were you expecting from this?¡± Jiang Yuxi did not expect that this woman would still be acting this way even in this situation. She was still acting superior, as if she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, and was not even apologetic for beingte. She was so frustrated that she continued screaming in rage, ¡°Yes, I am no one to you. In your eyes, I¡¯m just an outsider. So what? When Brother Chuan was in trouble, I was the one who was helping, even though I was an outsider. I was waiting outside for the Deputy Director of the Lawrence Institute of Medical Research, but you, the actual wife, went out. You went missing when everything happened. Jing Qian, where were you? Who were you with? Are you going to say it yourself or do you want the Zhan family to investigate you?¡± She was sure that Jing Qian had a lover outside. She was absolutely sure about this. She had left 70 missed calls for this woman, who must have taken the opportunity to meet her lover. Now that grandfather was angry as well, as long as she sessfully got rid of this unfaithful woman from the Zhan family, she would have the opportunity to get close to Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Shuyu, who was standing next to them, got frustrated instead. Her face dark, she said to Jiang Yuxi, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Shut up! Don¡¯t you know what is more important now? Why are you trying to start an argument here? Yuxi, Jing Qian is the Young Mistress of the Zhan family, Ah Chuan¡¯s wife. If she did anything wrong, grandfather would be the one to lecture her, not you.¡± After being lectured by Zhan Shuyu, Jiang Yuxi was unhappy, but she kept quiet as well. As for Jing Qian, when she saw that Jiang Yuxi finally kept her mouth shut, she continued, ¡°So what you are saying is that for the past few hours, you have been waiting outside for the Deputy Director of Lawrence Institute from Country Z? Was it because the man has no legs and couldn¡¯t walk for himself, which is why you had to wait for him all night outside so that you could carry him in once he arrived?¡± ¡°YOU!¡± Jiang Yuxi wanted to continue arguing with Jing Qian, but she was aware that Jing Qian was a peasant from a small town and had an extremely vicious mouth. If she continued arguing with her in this manner, it would be impossible for her to win. Therefore, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am useless, which is why the only thing that I could do was to wait for Director Qing. At least I have the right attitude as Brother Chuan¡¯s younger sister. What about you? What have you done for Brother Chuan?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing much. It¡¯s just that when you walked in, I was telling grandfather that I had gotten some pills from a friend of mine, which would help with Ah Chuan¡¯s condition.¡± Zhan Yihe, who was by their side, decided to speak up once again. ¡°Qianqian, I already told you just now that Third Brother¡¯s condition isn¡¯t a joke! You can y with someone else, but his condition is not something that you should experiment on. Look at your pill. It isn¡¯t evenbeled. This must be something that you got from the market, right? How could you give something uncertified to Third Brother?¡± Chapter 141 - Supporting Jing Qian

Chapter 141: 141: Supporting Jing Qian

Zhan Yihe saw her chance and immediately grabbed the bottle, trying to find abel on it. As soon as she was done, she threw the porcin bottle on a nearby table. The bottle did not break, but the cap came undone and three pills rolled out of the bottle. The pills that she had created for over two hours had been just thrown onto the table so casually. No one from the Tang Sect would have the balls to do so. However, this bottle was thrown by someone from a branch of the Zhan family. Jing Qian¡¯s face immediately turned dark. As for Jiang Yuxi, she did not get the cold, chilling aura that wasing from Jing Qian. Instead, she started screaming, ¡°What?! You wanted to give Brother Chuan uncertified products?!¡± Zhan Yuheng, who was there, noticed that something wasn¡¯t right, but just when he was about to step in for Zhan Yihe, Zhan Shuyu had already spoken up instead. ¡°Yihe, you¡¯ve been extremely rude! Ignoring whether Ah Chuan will be taking it or not, it is still Jing Qian¡¯s hard work. You can¡¯t just throw it away!¡± Zhan Shuyu walked over to the table and picked up the porcin bottle. Just when she was closing the cap, she scented the calming smell that came from the pills. Zhan Shuyu¡¯s eyes widened and she immediately fanned it with her hands in order to get more of the scent from the bottle. She was the Deputy Director of Chuantou Medical Institute, the Director of the Zhan family¡¯s investment in the medical field, and she was also a professor in medicine. Although she wasn¡¯t as great as the mad Zhan Lichuan, who hadpleted his doctorate with double degrees in his 20¡¯s, she had alsopleted medical school at Harvard at the age of 25, which was an extraordinary achievement on its own. Since Chuantou Medical Institute was extremely famous in Country Z, she was also someone who was exposed to a lot of different matters, which was why she knew that this scent was something out of ordinary. However, before Zhan Shuyu could say anything, Master Zhan had already spoken. ¡°Your second sister is right. This was Qianqian¡¯s effort. She was upied with it from 11 till 2 in the morning. Whether or not these pills will help Ah Chuan, you shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± Since Jing Qian was the woman whom the Zhan family had bought with a huge amount of fortune in order to bring luck into their family, along with the fact that Jing Qian had once saved Zhan Lichuan¡¯s life, why would Master Zhan allow their lucky mascot to be insulted this way? Plus, Master Zhan did not miss the reaction on Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face when she touched the pills, which was why he immediately stood up for his granddaughter-inw. Zhan Yihe was close with Jiang Yuxi. Therefore, when she saw Jiang Yuxi being bullied, she decided to help her. Since Jiang Yuxi was also an adopted granddaughter of the Zhan family, they were treated almost the same; as Zhan Yihe was also considered as the biological granddaughter of the Zhan family. Who would have thought that by helping Jiang Yuxi, she would get lectured by Zhan Shuyu, and even her granduncle?! Zhan Renmian kept quiet ever since Jing Qian arrived, even when his own granddaughter was being bullied. However, he suddenly spoke up. ¡°Oh, so this is Ah Chuan¡¯s wife?! I wouldn¡¯t have known if you hadn¡¯t told me.¡± Two of Zhan Renmian¡¯s sons stood up as well with surprised looks on their faces, ¡°Huh? This is Ah Chuan¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Oh? I thought that she was just a friend.¡± Zhan Renmian continued acting dumb and startedplimenting Jing Qian. ¡°Big brother, did you find Ah Chuan¡¯s wife with a microscope? She is such a beauty. It is extremely difficult to find such beauties these days!¡± Then, a man that looked simr to Zhan Renmian spoke up, ¡°Yihe, this is your sister-inw! Why were you helping an outsider instead?¡± Jiang Yuxi waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 142 - A slap in the face

Chapter 142: 142: A p in the face

She had just received a million points worth of attack from this family. Outsider?! The word that she hated most now was being called an ¡®outsider!¡¯ Since her granduncle had already spoken up, Zhan Yihe was worried that her actions may influence the benefits of their family, so she immediately apologized. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I was very anxious about what had happened, but granduncle is right. Whether or not these pills will work, it was still your hard work. I shouldn¡¯t have just thrown them away without your permission. Please forgive me.¡± The look in Zhan Yihe¡¯s eyes was extremely sincere and she looked as if she was apologizing wholeheartedly. Since everyone else had already given Jing Qian a step-down, all of them thought that they would just move on from this matter. Even Zhan Shuyu thought that this was what would have happened next. Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu looked at Jing Qian. Jing Qian gave Zhan Yihe a bright, warm smile, and just when everyone expected her to say that everything is fine, they suddenly heard a loud smack, after which a huge palm print appeared on Zhan Yihe¡¯s face. It was a bright, red mark. Everyone from the second family was in shock! As for Master Zhan, he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with his granddaughter being a little violent. Otherwise, no one would be able to help him if someone else bullied his grandson. Zhan Yuheng saw the calm look in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes and a sly smile appeared on his face. He had expected this from this wild cat. At that moment, it was as if time had stopped and everyone in the room was in shock. Jing Qian suddenly screamed. ¡°AIYA!¡± Then, she dug into her right palm with her left fingers and said with a righteous look on her face, ¡°I really don¡¯t like others repeatedly apologizing to me, since not every apology should be epted. However, I¡¯m not someone petty, who will forgive you on the surface but then decide to kill you in the dark. ¡°So let¡¯s take this as the price for your apology. Please don¡¯t simply apologize to me in the future. If you do this again, I may not be as epting as of today.¡± Zhan Yihe¡¯s figure was extremely charming and beautiful, which would easily provoke jealousy in other women. Plus, she talked in such an arrogant manner. She really didn¡¯t know what it meant topromise, which was why most people wanted to tear her face apart. Even if she was not directly from the Zhan family, her position in Zhongbo Entertainment was still extremely high. Whenever she was out, everyone would treat her like the queen. Even if it was someone powerful in H city, they would still treat her with respect, always trying to tter her. Yet, she had just gotten pped by this ridiculous woman! She was just trying to be nice by apologizing. Did Jing Qian really think that she was sincerely apologizing to her? A broad spectrum of colors appeared on Zhan Yihe¡¯s face. Her fist tightened, then rxed. She had no idea how to deal with Jing Qian at this point. After being in this society for so many years, this was the first time that she had faced something so tricky. She wanted to p her back, but with granduncle here, she didn¡¯t have the balls to do so. But if she didn¡¯t, her dignity would not agree with it. Zhan Yihe¡¯s grandfather, Zhan Renmian, and her father, Zhan Junqi, were extremely shocked as well, their faces turning dark. It wouldn¡¯t have been an issue if they were being pped by Zhan Lichuan, since Master Zhan had just transferred 35% of his shares to Zhan Lichuan. Even if he was a quadriplegic now, they would still be respectful towards him because of the shares that he had. But who was this b*tch?! She was just a lucky mascot that the Zhan family had bought. How could she do this to Zhan Yihe?! All of them turned to Master Zhan, making it obvious that they wanted him to speak up for them. Chapter 143 - Slapped for nothing

Chapter 143: 143: pped for nothing

Master Zhan was aware of what had happened just a few days back. Ah Chuan had suddenly gotten out of bed and held a video conference with most of the senior executives from Zhongbo Entertainment. That was his first official appearance ever since he became a quadriplegic. He was overwhelmed with happiness when he heard about it, which was why he knew everything that had happened between Zhan Yihe and Jing Qian. Because she didn¡¯t deal with Jing Qian¡¯s matter appropriately, Zhan Yihe¡¯s position as Artist Director had been taken away, which meant that her ie would be tremendously reduced. This was the reason why Zhan Yihe was acting this way towards Jing Qian purely because of her hatred towards her. The pills were something that Jing Qian had gotten for Ah Chuan. Even if they were useless, she still didn¡¯t have the right to just throw them away. Plus, Jing Qian was the granddaughter-inw that he had handpicked. Was Zhan Yihe trying to show him who¡¯s boss? Master Zhan once again spoke in a stern tone, ¡°Yihe, Qianqian has already epted your apology. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Just remember not to take anything belonging to Qianqian, especially if it¡¯s for Ah Chuan.¡± This was not the answer that Zhan Renmian and Zhan Junqi were waiting for. Zhan Yihe was even more speechless. Why was she being treated this way?! Seeing that Master Zhan was being extremely biased, Zhan Shuyu immediately intervened to help smoothen out the situation. ¡°Well, we¡¯re a family and there will definitely be times when we will argue, but what is more important here is that we move on from it. Qianqian may be a bit more straightforward with her opinion, but she¡¯s extremely kind-hearted. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Did this mean that she got pped for nothing? Zhan Yihe stared at Zhan Shuyu, dumbfounded, but the other party replied to her with a look that said, ¡®You should have known better.¡¯ Zhan Yihe had always been someone that would tter her superiors while trampling everyone below her. The one thing that she loved doing was threatening others with morale. Since she was also considered a Young Miss of the Zhan family, everyone would give in to her. Now that her attempt had failed and she even got a p in the face¡­ Zhan Yihe tried swallowing her anger, but she realized that it was impossible for her to do so. Even if she couldn¡¯t p Jing Qian on the face, she still wanted to show Jing Qian who¡¯s boss. She couldn¡¯t allow this woman to think that Zhan Yihe was someone that she could trample on. Zhan Lichuan had already given her a ¡®p¡¯ on the face because of this woman, and now, even her granduncle and Zhan Shuyu were helping this woman as well. If she didn¡¯t teach this woman a lesson, she might think that Zhan Yihe was someone whom she could easily bully. Just when Zhan Lihe was about to show Jing Qian who¡¯s boss, Butler Xu, who had been standing outside the entire time, suddenly walked into the room and announced, ¡°Master, Professor Qing will be here in five minutes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± A genuine smile appeared on Master Zhan¡¯s face as he quickly walked towards the door. At the same time, Zhan Shuyu walked towards Master Zhan and held onto his arms. Then, she looked at Jing Qian, giving her a hint. After receiving the message, she walked over and did the same thing as Zhan Shuyu. Zhan Yihe, who was left behind, turned a spectrum of colors, her face turning from white to red. The hatred that was building in her heart was growing to the point where it was bing unbearable. Zhan Junqi patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder, and when everyone else had left the room, he said, ¡°Jing Qian may havee from a normal family, but she isn¡¯t someone you should mess with. It¡¯s obvious that your granduncle has taken her side. Just y nice with her in the future and don¡¯t make it so obvious when you¡¯re trying to get her into trouble.¡± ¡°But she was the one who pped me! She pped me!¡± Zhan Junqi did not know how to respond to her exmation. This was something that he couldn¡¯t ept as well. Since this was a matter that could have been resolved with an apology, this woman didn¡¯t have respect for those who came from the second Zhan family. ¡°She is only doing this because she knows that we are relying on your granduncle and there¡¯s nothing that we can do to her.¡± Chapter 144 - Wouldnt be alive for long

Chapter 144: 144: Wouldn¡¯t be alive for long

Zhan Yihe¡¯s eyes turned red, as she was the only one who knew how it felt deep inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Anyways, things are turning in a good direction. Zhan Lichuan won¡¯t be alive for long. , Just stay away from her until we get enough power and status in the future.¡± Zhan Yihe¡¯s face, which was like a color palette, finally calmed down after beingforted by her father¡¯s words. However, there was a cold look in her eyes. Jing Qian was just an ordinary peasant that was not well-liked. Plus, Jing Qian was in the entertainment industry. She would be able to get rid of this woman in this industry with a blink of an eye. Zhan Junqi brought Zhan Yihe out of the room, then saw his son, who was standing by the door. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone downstairs?¡± Zhan Qinyou had a sly smile on his face as he replied, ¡°I was waiting for the two of you. Sis, you went overboard just now. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s siblings didn¡¯t even say a single thing, then why should you? Who do you think you were? Why did you simply throw away the medicine that she brought?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that it is a non-certified drug. If Zhan Lichuan ate it, wouldn¡¯t he be dead within a minute? Plus, Jing Qian isn¡¯t a genuine woman either. Jiang Yuxi already told me that she had a recording of Jing Qian talking to her lover before this. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. Jing Qian¡¯s lover is Qin Yi, the new rising idol. Hmph! Not only is she a b*tch, she even tried acting as if she was the boss in front of me. Did she really think that I was someone who she could step on?¡± Zhan Yihe became angrier the more she thought about it. Jing Qian was alreadybeled as a legendary GTB. As for Zhan Qinyou, who could not truly understand his sister, smiled and said, ¡°There, there. Stop being angry for now. Otherwise, granduncle may be angry at us again for being unhappy about this.¡± ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go!¡± With that said, Zhan Junqi rushed forwards to join the crowd. Zhan Yihe and her brother followed behind their father. Downstairs, at the entrance of the hospital, Master Zhan was standing outside with a stick in his hands. He could have waited in the lobby, but to show his sincerity, he decided to wait outside in the cold weather, even though Shuyu and Yuheng both tried to convince him against this decision. Soon, Professor Qing¡¯s car arrived outside of the hospital. A young man dressed in a suit stepped out of the car, followed by an elderly man who was dressed in a tunic suit. When Zhan Renmian saw the two of them, he quickly walked forwards and said to the elderly man, ¡°Professor Qing, we are so d that you were willing toe all the way here to H City, at suchte hours to treat Ah Chuan.¡± ¡°Renmian!¡± There was an awkward look in Master Zhan¡¯s eyes as he said to his younger brother, gesturing to the man dressed in a suit, ¡°This is Professor Qing from Lawrence Institute of Medical Research.¡± The look on Zhan Renmian¡¯s face changed instantly, and he quickly corrected himself, ¡°What? You are Professor Qing? Nice to meet you! It is an honor to meet you! I didn¡¯t think that Professor Qing would be such a young man. Well, I guess that it is true that the new generations excel over the older generations!¡± Seeing how badly Zhan Renmian had failed while trying to tter their guest to help their grandfather, Zhan Shuyu couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. If you weren¡¯t aware of who your guest was, you should have at least searched them up on the inte before meeting them! This was so embarrassing. Master Zhan quickly apologized to the professor, ¡°I apologize, Professor Qing. This is my younger brother and hisck of knowledge caused him to not recognize you.¡± Professor Qing replied to Master Zhan with a gentle smile on his face, ¡°No worries.¡± Then, he ignored Zhan Renmian as he turned around and introduced the elderly who was standing next to him, ¡°This is President Wu from the Chinese Medicine Research Association. After hearing about your grandson¡¯s condition, I have brought along President Wu to help him.¡± Chapter 145 - Thrown Treasures

Chapter 145: 145: Thrown Treasures

Master Zhan was stunned, quickly shaking hands with President Wu. ¡°Thank you so much for helping, President Wu. Pleasee inside, the weather is extremely cold out here.¡± With Master Zhan leading the way, President Wu, along with Professor Qing, walked in with a warm smile on his face. Seeing that both experts were ignoring him, Zhan Renmian felt embarrassed. Master Zhan brought both the experts to the highest floor in the hospital, everyone waiting outside Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ward. The chairman of the hospital and the doctors that were in charge of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s case were waiting for the two of them. As soon as they arrived, all of them greeted the experts with respect. One of them briefly summarized Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition and said, ¡°Although it is extremelymon for quadriplegic patients to suffer from heart attacks, there is something peculiar about Third Young Master¡¯s condition. His condition was spiraling downwards too quickly. If it wasn¡¯t because they came in as soon as possible, his condition would have been worse.¡± Professor Qing and President Wu were listening to the report as they walked into the room. In order to get to his room, you would have to pass by the living room first, followed by the disinfection room. Just as they passed by the living room, headed towards the disinfection room, President Wu suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Professor Qing noticed that President Wu had stopped all of a sudden, he turned around, giving him a puzzled look. President Wu took in a deep breath, his originally pale and tired face suddenly turned energetic. There was a gleaming look in his eyes, and he looked surprised. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± The crowd all froze, except for Jiang Yuxi. She saw her opportunity and brought out some take-out before Master Zhan even had the chance to eat it. ¡°President Wu, are you feeling hungry? This is the supper that we have ordered specifically for you and Professor Qing. The both of you have traveled a long way and you must be tired. Why don¡¯t you take a break and have some food before you head in?¡± Jiang Yuxi thought that she was acting magnanimous and generous, but as soon as she spoke, Master Zhan¡¯s face instantly turned dark. Without mentioning the fact that the food was just take-out, and still in their packing boxes at that, it was extremely ill-mannered for them to offer food to their valuable guests in such a manner, even if it was untouched. Plus, with the situation ahead of them, was this the time for them to enjoy supper? Plus, they were hired by the Zhan family, being paid arge amount of money for this, and they definitely weren¡¯t here for the food! Unfortunately, Jiang Yuxi did not see the look on Master Zhan¡¯s face and immediately brought a bowl of porridge to them. When Zhan Yihe noticed the situation, she elegantly walked over and presented a bowl of porridge to them too. Since Jiang Yuxi had ordered so much food in order to satisfy everyone in the room, there were numerous bowls of porridge with different vors as well as snacks. However, Professor Wu walked past Jiang Yuxi, even ignoring Zhan Yihe as he excitedly walked to the direction where the smell wasing from. Then, as he arrived at the table, he reached towards a small ck pill that was on the table, taking in a deep breath. The calming aroma that came from it entered through his nostrils and into his lungs. President Wu could clearly sense his breathing became much smoother because of this pill. The effect it had was miraculous just due to inhaling it. If it was eaten¡­ The effects would be unimaginable! When they saw how Professor Qu picked up the pills that Zhan Yihe had thrown, everyone standing behind Zhan Renmian froze. Seeing that this was obviously a pill that had been thrown away, Professor Qu got so angry that his face turned white and his voice trembled as he questioned, ¡°Who is it? Who is the person dumb enough to throw away such precious treasure?¡± When Master Zhan recalled Jing Qian saying that the pills were extremely precious, his scalp turned numb as he quickly walked over to Professor Qu. Chapter 146 - If you dont want it, can I have it?

Chapter 146: 146: If you don¡¯t want it, can I have it?

¡°Professor Wu, is this pill really good? Would it be beneficial for Ah Chuan?¡± Professor Wu looked back at him with a puzzled look, his pleasant demeanor lost due to growing rage. ¡°Would it be beneficial? Why is this even a question? You already have such a priceless treasure in your arms, so can you stop questioning it? Or is it because none of you have any idea how precious these pills are? ¡°I may not be clear about Third Young Master¡¯s condition, but I can guarantee that if he is able to take one pill daily, he will be able to maintain a good state of health even without any surgery. I can also promise that idents like today, where he had a heart attack following a drop in his blood pressure, would never ur again! You should know that modern medicine treats the symptoms, but Traditional Chinese Medicine is the true cure for his condition!¡± Then, as he looked at the table and saw that the pills had been drenched with water, he sneered and continued, ¡°Well, it¡¯s obvious that none of you know how precious this is! If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have thrown away such treasures!¡± Professor Wu, who was heartbroken, continued asking Master Zhan, ¡°Since you do not know how to appreciate what you have, would it be possible for you to hand them over to me? The Chinese Medicine Research Association has been trying toe up with pills like these. If we seed, the quality of Chinese medicine in our country would be greatly elevated!¡± Professor Wu¡¯s words surprised everyone. As for Master Zhan, he was jumping with excitement. Ah Chuan had already received two surgeries for the past three months. Although he couldn¡¯t feel the pain from it, it was obvious that Ah Chuan¡¯s body could not withstand any more surgeries. If the pills were as great as Professor Wu was implying, Ah Chuan would not have to undergo any further surgeries. This was great news! The most important thing here was that these pills were from Jing Qian¡¯s friend, which meant that there would be more! ¡°Qianqian, Professor Wu is saying that these pills would be extremely helpful with Ah Chuan¡¯s condition. How many of them do you have left? How long will theyst Ah Chuan?¡± ¡°I had a total of 15. Since we wasted 3, there¡¯s only 12 left.¡± ¡°What?! There¡¯s only 12 left?!¡± ¡°There are 12 more pills that are still avable?!¡± Both Master Zhan and President Wu spoke up simultaneously, one surprised that there were 12 still avable while the other was frightened that there were only 12 left. It was obvious that Master Zhan was paying attention to what President Wu had said and he now knew how precious these pills were. He turned around and asked Jing Qian, ¡°Where did your friend get them from? Does he have more? How much more will you be able to get from him?¡± Jing Qian shook her head and answered, ¡°As of now, there are no other ways of getting any more.¡± Master Zhan¡¯s face turned pale, then he suddenly thought of something as he once again questioned Jing Qian, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try negotiating with him? We will buy it from him no matter what the price is. Do you think that¡¯ll be possible?¡± Jing Qian replied with a helpless look on her face, ¡°Grandfather, my friend isn¡¯t a doctor. He only got these pills by chance. The only thing that he told me was that these pills were extremely priceless, and it was extremely difficult to get more pills, which is why he told me to cherish them. This was also why I got so angry with Sister Yihe when she got rid of these pills without my permission.¡± As Jing Qian brought up the topic, everyone looked at Zhan Yihe with a peculiar look on their faces. These were Zhan Lichuan¡¯s life-saving pills! The pills that Zhan Yihe had thrown away weren¡¯t just normal pills, they were the hopes and future of the Op Corporates! Although these pills were just something that Jing Qian could have made within an hour, she didn¡¯t feel like telling them the truth. In fact, she was enjoying how helpless and guilty Zhan Yihe was at this moment. As for Zhan Yihe, she was really thrown into deep sh*t because of Jing Qian. Chapter 147 - This was all Yihes fault

Chapter 147: 147: This was all Yihe¡¯s fault

She looked at Jing Qian with a disgusted look in her eyes. As she forced herself to swallow her rage, she apologized in a humble and guilty manner, ¡°Granduncle, I am to be med for this incident. I shouldn¡¯t have thrown away the pills without knowing what the effect of the drugs was. I am truly sorry!¡± Zhan Junqi, who was standing next to her, immediately spoke up, ¡°Uncle, We¡¯re sorry. Yihe is the one to me for this incident, but you should know that she is extremely loyal to Ah Chuan. Please forgive her.¡± Since his granddaughter had been harmed by Jing Qian, Zhan Renmian couldn¡¯t help but stand up for Zhan Yihe. ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s true. Yihe knows that she has made a mistake and she will never repeat it in the future. Plus, she already got pped by Jing Qian before this, right?¡± Then, he turned around and looked at Jing Qian with a gloomy look on his face, warning her, ¡°Jing Qian, if this is such a priceless treasure, why didn¡¯t you mention it before this? If you had told us that this is an extremely rare product that your friend got and is limited, Yihe wouldn¡¯t have taken it from you and thrown these pills away. Why would she do that and waste such precious pills? A young woman like you needs to learn how to be more steadfast!¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Master Zhan had enough of them. Deep inside his heart, Jing Qian was the one who found the magic pill and Zhan Yihe was the one who threw away the pills. Therefore, this was all Zhan Yihe¡¯s fault! No if, and, or buts! ¡°Is Zhan Yihe still a two-year-old? Does she not know that she doesn¡¯t have the right to take another¡¯s belongings, no matter if it¡¯s good or bad? Or did she think that because it belongs to the Zhan family, she has the right to make the decision? ¡°If she thinks that it¡¯s bad, should she be allowed to just throw it away? Who do you think you are? Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been too lenient with all of you¡­ ¡°Has your entire family forgotten the oath that you took years ago?¡± For the rest of them, these words were extremely hurtful. Zhan Renmian, as well as Zhan Junqi and Zhan Junheng, had a drastic change in their facial expressions after hearing Master Zhan¡¯s reply. Back in the days when the Zhan brothers were still young, their parents had passed away when they were still kids. In order to monopolize all the inheritance that their parents had left behind, Zhan Renmian worked with his other rtives and kicked his biological brother out of the Zhan family. In the end, because he was still a young boy with not much experience, and his elder brother was no longer there to protect him, the rtives became greedy wolves, snatching all of Zhan Renmian¡¯s inheritance. He was left without a single penny from his parent¡¯s inheritance and ended up in the same condition as Zhan Renhou, who had been kicked out of the family in the very beginning. The two of them faced the same situation, as they had both lost their parent¡¯s fortune, but the lives of the brothers were extremely different. Thirty yearster, Zhan Renhou became Chairman of the Op Corporates, a well-known, influential businessman who appeared in finance magazines. Meanwhile, Zhan Renmian was a poor man, his family living in poverty. The only good thing that happened to Zhan Renmian was that he had a dancer as his wife. The dancer had been facing a desperate situation as well, which was why she agreed to marry Zhan Renmian. Therefore, most of his children and grandchildren had inherited good looks. When Zhan Renmian saw how well his brother was living, he got on his knees and desperately begged for forgiveness. Master Zhan had forgiven him and was generous enough to give them a 5% share of Op Corporates, but under one condition¡ªZhan Renhou didn¡¯t want a brother; he only needed a loyal ¡®dog.¡¯ Zhan Renmian¡¯s family was so broke that he had no other choice but to ept this offer. When facing his wealthy brother, forget being a loyal pet, he was willing to be dog poop as long as his brother was willing to help him! In the beginning, Zhan Renmian kept his word and worked hard as his loyal ¡®dog,¡¯ all to get the approval of his elder brother. 20 yearster, he had forgotten his position and his ego had returned. Still, both brothers lived peaceful lives and Zhan Renhou never made things difficult for Zhan Renmian. However, on this day, Master Zhan had once again brought up the ¡®oath¡¯ from years ago. Zhan Renmian couldn¡¯t help but be fearful, worried and humiliated at the same time. Chapter 148 - Cancelling the dividend

Chapter 148: 148: Cancelling the dividend

Since they had already lived 25 years of a wealthy and influential life, the entire family refused to return to the days where they used to live in poverty. Even though his children and grandchildren were already influential, powerful figures, Zhan Renhou had suddenly mentioned the oath. ¡®Big brother, I¡¯m sorry. It is my fault! I didn¡¯t correctly educate Yihe. Please don¡¯t be angry!¡± Zhan Renmian swallowed his pride and embarrassment, immediately apologizing in front of the entire crowd. ¡°What¡¯s the use in apologizing? Why do we need the police force if an apology is useful? Since you wasted 3 of those precious pills, I will cut away 3% of your dividend this year,¡± Master Zhan dered, making the decision out of anger. Zhan Renmian¡¯s family¡¯s faces immediately turned dark when they heard this decision. They only had 5% of shares in the Op Corporates. If 3% of them were taken away, this meant that they only had 2% left! This was something that had never happened before. As the Op Corporate developed and grew, even if they only had 5%, it was already much more than all the other corporations. With this annual 5% dividend, they would have sufficient money to run their ownpanies and to build up their own corporates. At this moment, theirpanies needed capital to grow and develop. Previously, Zhan Renmian had nned on asking for an additional 15% from his elder brother, since Zhan Lichuan was now a quadriplegic and Zhan Renmian had served them loyally for the past decades. Now that Master Zhan had reduced it to only 2%, how would it be enough to split amongst all of them in the family? How would they live their lives? How could theirpanies expand with such little capital? Zhan Renmian, as well as both his sons, Zhan Junqi and Zhan Junheng, had experienced how cruel their uncle was. They had seen how their uncle never treated their father as a brother, only taking him in as a loyal ¡®dog,¡¯ which was why they didn¡¯t dare say anything. However, the younger generations had not seen it, and were not aware of it either. Zhan Yihe was feeling extremely wronged due to Master Zhan¡¯s decision, left speechless. As for Zhan Kunyu, who was the eldest grandson in their family, he couldn¡¯t help but speak back to his granduncle when he realized that his benefits would be hampered as well. ¡°Granduncle, this may have been partly Yihe¡¯s fault, but isn¡¯t this Jing Qian¡¯s fault as well? Since she was aware that these pills were extremely important to Ah Chuan, why didn¡¯t she protect them with her life when they were snatched away from her?¡± Jing Qian, who was in an extremely good mood after causing chaos in the second Zhan family, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Why should I protect these pills with my life?¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Zhan Qingyou was stunned when he heard Jing Qian question, dumbfoundedly answering Jing Qian¡¯s question. ¡°Because Ah Chuan is your husband! As his wife, shouldn¡¯t you be protecting Ah Chuan, even if it means risking your life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a woman that the Zhan family bought to bring good luck. Grandfather only told me to dedicate myself to my marriage and y my role as a lucky mascot. When did he say that I had to dedicate my life? Are you the one who said it? Who are you?¡± Zhan Qingyou became extremely triggered by what she said, and immediately took the chance to trample on Jing Qian. ¡°Granduncle, look at what she¡¯s saying! Perhaps this was all a show. She has purposely allowed Yihe to snatch the pills from her as revenge. I heard of how her manager had taken away her role as the first female role and Jing Qian went looking for Yihe. Since it had already been confirmed, and in order to make sure that thepany didn¡¯t suffer any losses, Yihe wasn¡¯t able to forcefully help Jing Qian in getting her role back, which is why she hated Yihe and decided to frame her.¡± As he was challenged, Master Zhan stood firmly with his granddaughter-inw. Chapter 149 - Haunted

Chapter 149: 149: Haunted

¡°The first female role of ¡®Mirror World¡¯ was my present to Jing Qian for joining the Zhan family. Zhan Yihe is the Artist Director, as well as the Deputy Director of Zhongbo Entertainment. Yet, she wasn¡¯t even aware that a manager had taken away Qianqian¡¯s role. This was entirely her mistake! After losing Qianqian¡¯s role, she didn¡¯t even get it back for her. This is also her mistake! ¡°Why would you think that this is Jing Qian¡¯s fault? Is she capable of convincing the production team? Did you think that Jing Qian would be able to get her role back from those people? ¡°Yihe, if you really think that you have been wronged in this situation, and you think that this isn¡¯t your fault, saying nonsensical things to your family and causing them to misunderstand Qianqian, then I think it is time for you to resign. ¡°I heard that Ah Chuan has already removed you from your position as the Artist Director. Is that right? If you think that you aren¡¯t capable enough, I think that there is also no need for you to be the Deputy Director of Zhongbo Entertainment.¡± Zhan Yihe¡¯s eyes were at least 2 times bigger than their original size. She felt as if she must have been haunted tonight. She was only trying to help Jiang Yuxi humiliate Jing Qian; it wasn¡¯t even her idea. How did things turn out this way? Not only did they reduce the amount of dividend from 5% to only 2%, they even took away her only position in Zhongbo Entertainment. What¡¯s the difference between this andpletely kicking her out of the family? Zhan Yihe¡¯s heart turned cold. At this moment, she finally realized that no matter how ordinary Jing Qian¡¯s background previously was, she had now be the Young Mistress of the Zhan family. This was recognized by both her granduncle and Zhan Lichuan. With Zhan Lichuan¡¯s position in the Zhan family, Jing Qian¡¯s position now was much higher than hers. She was even considered the female head of the Zhan family! After realizing this, she was well aware that her granduncle was a man of his words, so Zhan Yihe quickly apologized. ¡°Granduncle, during the meeting that Ah Chuan held before this, I had already realized that this was entirely my fault. I will never repeat such mistakes in the future.¡± ¡°There, there. Professor Qing and President Qu came all the way here from the Capital so that they would be able to help us. We shouldn¡¯t waste their time and humiliate ourselves further. Big brother, the important matter now is to allow both these experts to take a look at Ah Chuan and decide on the final management for him. Whether or not these pills are useful for Ah Chuan, we will find out as soon as he takes them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We should go in and let Ah Chuan try the pill to see if it works! Ah Chuan is our top-most priority now. At the end of the day, all of us are just doing it for Ah Chuan.¡± Master Zhan nced at his granddaughter-inw. He didn¡¯t want her to feel unhappy. He kept feeling that his granddaughter-inw wasn¡¯t only here as a lucky mascot¡­ He kept having this thought that he had found something priceless¡­ Seeing that Jing Qian had no objections with this, Master Zhan decided to temporarily ignore the second Zhan family and brought both the experts into the room. Zhan Shuyu immediately brought the head doctors into the room as well. As for Zhan Yihe, she was silently staring at Zhan Yuheng with a pitiful look in her eyes. She was hoping for a hint offort from him since she was his person. By targeting Jing Qian, she was helping him as well. Who would have expected Zhan Yuheng, who had remained the entire night, to be staring right at Jing Qian? The possessive look in his eye caught Zhan Yihe off guard. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± As soon as Master Zhan entered the room, Zhan Renmian angrily stared at Zhan Yihe, warning her before following the rest of the crowd into the room. Chapter 150 - The truth behind the attack

Chapter 150: 150: The truth behind the attack

The rest of them wanted to enter as well, but they were stopped by Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou. The two of them were Zhan Lichun¡¯s personal assistants and their status in the corporate was extremely high, as they were only below one but above thousands. Even Zhan Yuheng had to follow their instructions, since the wordsing from their mouths were directmands from Zhan Lichuan. It was also Yun Zhou who passed on the message of Zhan Yihe¡¯s removal from the position of Artist Director. For those that weren¡¯t allowed into the room, the only thing left to do was wait outside in the living room. Without the main Zhan family present, Zhan Yihe looked at Jiang Yuxi and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Yuxi, the chaos that I¡¯m facing today is all because I tried to help you.¡± Even Zhan Yihe¡¯s father, Zhan Junqi, said the same thing to her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yuxi, Yihe saw that you were being bullied by Jing Qian and tried to stand up for you. However, in the end, our family lost 3% of our dividend this year. Do you know how much this is? ording to the millions of annual profit that the Zhan family was getting thesest two years, 3% would be about 300 million. In order to help you, we have suffered a great loss.¡± Jiang Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale. Deep inside, she knew that all of this had happened because Zhan Yihe wanted to use this opportunity to get revenge on Jing Qian, but now they were putting the me on her. However, she couldn¡¯t just offend the entire second family. The thing is that those from the second Zhan family, Zhan Renmian as well as both of his sons, were shallow and extremely shameless people. If she offended them now, they would definitely make her life extremely difficult in the future. As she thought of this, Jiang Yuxi immediately grabbed onto Zhan Yihe¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Sister Yihe, thank you for helping me out just now. I¡¯m so sorry for troubling you, granduncle and both uncles. I knew that Jing Qian was an evil woman, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be trampling on your family with those pills. She was trying toe between your family and grandfather. If I had the money, I would definitely pay you back for your losses, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the ability to do so. ¡°Therefore¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. If there¡¯s anything that I can help with in the future, please let me know.¡± With that, not only did she get to frame Jing Qian, she even made amends with those from the second Zhan family. Zhan Yihe knew that it would be impossible for Jiang Yuxi topensate them for the amount of money that they had lost, but after listening to what she said, everyone who was there agreed that Jing Qian was deliberately doing this so that she could provoke problems between both sections of the Zhan families. ***** After being treated, Zhan Lichuan may have been pulled back from death, but hisplexion was still extremely awful. He had almost no blood pressure before, which showed how terrible his condition was. Professor Qing and President Qu started asking him questions when he woke up. Master Zhan wanted to answer them since his grandson always had a bad temper. However, when he saw Jing Qian in the crowd, Zhan Lichuan immediately gave his answers after remaining quiet for some time. Yun Zhou and Zhe Yan, as well as Master Zhan, thought that the heart attack happened out of the blue, while Zhan Lichuan was lying on his bed. They only found out the truth after listening to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s exnation. The truth was that he had gotten out of bed and wanted to head to his study. When the robot was carrying him to the wheelchair, there was a short circuit. Before he even got onto the wheelchair, the robot had already let go of him, which was why he fell to the ground. Zhan Lichuan thought that it was just a simple fall and there wouldn¡¯t be any problem due to it. He got back onto his wheelchair and even went into his study. However, as soon as he got to the study, he started feeling breathless and a tight feeling in his chest. His limbs turned cold and his scalp became numb. After that, he immediatelymanded the robot to put him back into his bed. Then, he had lost consciousness, and was not aware of what happened after. He only found out that he had made a detour to the afterlife after waking up in the hospital. Chapter 151 - Organ Failure

Chapter 151: 151: Organ Failure

¡°So this was what happened?!¡± Master Zhan let out a breath of relief and immediately turned to the experts. ¡°Professor Qing, President Wu, in this case, would it be normal for Ah Chuan to suffer such a drastic drop in his blood pressure due to a fall? Is it possible that this will not happen as long as he doesn¡¯t suffer simr falls in the future?¡± Master Zhan asked with a hopeful look on his face. A meaningful look appeared in Professor Qing¡¯s eyes before he replied, nodding his head, ¡°That¡¯s true. If this was what happened, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Master Zhan was good at reading people¡¯s emotions, and when he saw the look in Professor Qing¡¯s eyes, his heart sank. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± As for Zhan Renmian, he wasn¡¯t even aware of what happened, but he was so happy about this news that he almost pped. Everyone knew that Zhan Lichuan was Master Zhan¡¯s most precious pearl. As long as Zhan Lichuan was fine, their family would be fine as well. His elder brother would also take back his words of reducing their dividends because of the three pills that were wasted. ¡°Professor Qing, I need to know about my own condition. You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Even if you don¡¯t say it now, I will find out about it on my own. ¡± Professor Qing froze, unsure whether he should say it or not. In the end, with Master Zhan¡¯s permission, Professor Qing spoke up with an apologetic tone, ¡°Third Young Master, Professor Hong Lu and I have personally reviewed all of your health reports for the past few years. We noticed that your inner cirction is much faster than that of ordinary humans. This is an extremely rare condition. ¡°When you were healthy, this would be a good thing because it will tremendously improve your body condition. However, with your condition now, your inner cirction has been severely obstructed and blocked. It used to be perfect, to the point that it amazes us, but now, it has caused your body to be worse than that of an ordinary man. The internal organs in your body are unable to withstand such a drastic change, which is why¡­ There are signs that your organs have started failing.¡± ¡°Organ failure?! What?! How is this possible? His heart was extremely healthy before this!¡± After saying that, Master Zhan¡¯s legs turned weak. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jing Qian, who held onto him, he would have fallen to the ground. As for Zhan Shuyu, who was holding onto Master Zhan before this, she immediately froze on the ground when she heard the wordsing out of Professor Qing¡¯s mouth. She didn¡¯t even notice that Master Zhan was about to fall onto the ground. ¡°How is this possible? Ah Chuan¡¯s body has always been fit. Why was it that his heart is failing just because of his inner cirction? Why is it that his heart is failing, but none of the other organs are?¡± Before Professor Qing had the chance to reply, Zhan Shuyu spoke up instead, ¡°Just a while ago, Jing Qian found out that there was someone who was trying to poison Ah Chuan. Before that, it is possible that Ah Chuan had been inhaling these toxins. Would it be possible that these toxins are the ones that are causing his symptoms now? If we got rid of all the toxins remaining in his body, would his condition improve?¡± As she recalled reading Zhan Lichuan¡¯s blood report in the afternoon, there were already no signs of Phosgene in his body. However, Zhan Shuyu was hoping that this incident had only happened because of the toxins. She was still living with the delusion that as long as they got rid of the remaining Phosgene, he would recoverpletely. Professor Qing raised his brows as he asked, ¡°Poisoned? Are you talking about Phosgene?¡± ¡°Yes! Phosgene poisoning can lead to organ failure. Would it be possible that his organ failure is due to Phosgene?¡± Professor Qing replied, ¡°From the most recent blood report, it shows that there is still Phosgene left in his body but there isn¡¯t much of it. It isn¡¯t sufficient to cause organ failure.¡± ¡°Ummm¡­ Professor Qing, back then, when Third Young Master first came to the hospital, the Phosgene level in his body was elevated.¡± Chapter 152 - You wouldnt know

Chapter 152: 152: You wouldn¡¯t know

¡°Due to his body¡¯s condition, our specialist decided that it was best to temporarily not treat it. However, the blood report today showed that the Phosgene levels in his body had gone back to normal. Would it be possible that this is because the toxins have all entered into his heart?¡± They have never encountered something like this before. Professor Qing took another look at the blood report, but in the end, he still gave the same reply. ¡°From all these reports, the signs show that the organ failure is because of his cirction. It isn¡¯t because of these toxins.¡± As Zhan Lichuan listened to Professor Qing¡¯s exnation, he silently turned and nced at Jing Qian, who had a calm look on her face as she tried to be uninvolved in the situation. Before this, he had no idea what the ck liquid was that came out of his body, but now he finally found the answer. The truth was that his dear wife had been using those needles to get rid of the toxins that were inside his body. This feeling¡­ It was as if he had been rescued by an ancient, genius doctor. In view of his life and death, when he was told that there were no hopes of recovery, he had epted his fate. However, when Jing Qian told him that there was hope of him standing up again in the future, he suddenly didn¡¯t feel like dying. But then God decided to make a joke of him. Even before treating the problem in his legs, his organs had decided to give up on him. For some reason, when he saw the calm expression on Jing Qian¡¯s face, Zhan Lichuan felt calm as well. ¡°Since none of you have a conclusion for now, shouldn¡¯t we try the pills that Young Mistress brought for Third Young Master? We should let Third Young Master take it first, and then run another round of tests after that.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Master Zhan, who was sulking before this, immediately got back on his feet and turned to Jing Qian. Just when he was about to ask Jing Qian for them, Zhan Shuyu acted before he did. She had already rushed towards Jing Qian and taken the pills out of Jing Qian¡¯s bag. Then, she ran back to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bed, and when she went to take the pills out, she realized that she had no idea how many pills Zhan Lichuan should take. She awkwardly turned around and asked Jing Qian, ¡°Qianqian, how many pills should he take? How many times a day?¡± ¡°With such precious pills and with such a limited amount, just take one a day for now. Once you manage to get enough pills in the future, you can take two pills a day. The effect of these pills is sufficient enough to improve one¡¯s inner cirction. The problem of heart failure may not be improved, but I can promise that it will not further deteriorate,¡± Professor Wu replied instead. Zhan Shuyu bit on her lips as she picked up the ss from the table and was about to grab the pills. Just when she was about to get her hands on the pills, Jing Qian grabbed onto her wrist. ¡°Qianqian?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± All of a sudden, and for no apparent reason, Jing Qian forcefully took the bottle away from Zhan Shuyu. Then, she took out a wooden tong from her bag and used it to pick out a pill from the porcin bottle. cing the pills inside Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mouth, she exined. ¡°The pills should note into contact with water. Otherwise, the effect of the pills will be reduced. It also cannot be left outside for more than ten minutes, causing it to be oxidized. You cannot take it with your bare hands, as it will also reduce its efficacy. Don¡¯t take any water with it. Just leave it in your mouth and allow it to dissolve on its own. This will allow the pills to have the greatest effect.¡± As Jing Qian was giving these instructions, Zhan Lichuan was experiencing the effect of the pill that was in his mouth. A strong herbal scent went through all the orifices in his head, even rushing into his head. His blurry and drowsy mind was immediately cleared. Then, with the pills still in his mouth and after experiencing the rush in his head, he steadied his breathing. Along with that, the scent slowly entered his body through his trachea and esophagus. Chapter 153 - Immediate Effect

Chapter 153: 153: Immediate Effect

The chest that was fully stuffed suddenly found its floodgate and opened. All the gas that was trapped inside was immediately released from his chest. As the pioneer of the financial industry, he had seen numerous priceless treasures, but this was his first time where he experienced something that brought such an instant, miraculous effect. It definitely opened up his eyes to new horizons. Although there wasn¡¯t much expression on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, his eyes turned darker and clearer after experiencing the changes that were brought forth by the pills. He was aware of what President Wu said a while ago. He knew that these pills were extremely precious and limited; it was not sufficient to support him for long. However¡­ He had this feeling where he was sure that there was no need for him to worry about getting pills in the future. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were on Jing Qian, but everyone else in the room was looking at Zhan Lichuan. This was because as soon as he took the pill, hisplexion improved so obviously that it could be seen with the naked eye. His face, which was as pale as a ghost before this, now had a hint of redness. ¡°It¡¯sing up! Third Young Master¡¯s blood pressure is rising!¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan¡¯splexion had improved, the doctor in charge immediately looked at the blood pressure machine and found out a magical thing had happened. They had been thinking about it for the entire night, and the only thing that they could do was maintain Zhan Lichuan¡¯s blood pressure at a very low level. However, as soon as Zhan Lichuan took the magical pill, his blood pressure started rising. In less than 5 minutes, his blood pressure had risen back to its normal values. The difference between his blood pressure had slowly risen from a difference of 10 mmHg to 30 mmHg. As the blood pressure rose, Zhan Lichuan¡¯splexion obviously turned better. Everyone in the room, except for Zhan Renmian and Zhan Yuheng, was so delighted that they started smiling. Zhan Yuheng was staring at Jing Qian with his scorching eyes the entire time, deep in thought. Zhan Renmian, on the other hand, realized that his family would be in big trouble now as they would be punished mercilessly. The pills¡­ They had such a miraculous effect! Even Professor Qing from the Lawrence Institute of Medical Research widened his eyes. This was because he only knew one person who would be able to create such miraculous pills. It was the real boss behind Lawrence Institute: Saka. ¡°Third Young Mistress, excuse me. May I ask you a question?¡± Qing Yu (Professor Qing) asked. Since Zhan Lichuan had already taken the medications, Jing Qian ced the bottle back into her bag. After observing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition and making sure that he was fine, she turned around and looked at Qing Yu. The rest of the crowd realized that even when she was facing the Deputy Director of a world-ss medical research center, Jing Qian was not afraid or frightened; there was a sense of inborn arrogance and dignity. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Do you know who the person who created these pills is?¡± Qing Yu asked with a hopeful look in his eyes. However, Jing Qian¡¯s cold and distant reply was like a cold bucket of water that was poured over his burning hope. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Then, President Wu continued asking, ¡°Third Young Mistress, I heard that you got these pills from a friend. May I know who this person is? Would it be possible for you to give us his or her contact?¡± This was something that Jing Qian had expected. She was sure that as soon as she took out these pills, there would be all sorts of trouble heading her way. Fortunately, she had already made the appropriate arrangements. Therefore, Jing Qian casually replied, ¡°I did say that it was a friend, but actually, we¡¯re not really considered friends. I had a deal with this person before this and when I found out that he had these pills, I paid 20 million just for one bottle. However, he mentioned that he doesn¡¯t have much left.¡± Chapter 154 - Not looking for the best but the most expensive

Chapter 154: 154: Not looking for the best but the most expensive

20 million?! For one bottle? With only 15 pills? Zhan Renmian¡¯s eyes widened. How could it be possible that there were pills sold at such an expensive price? Was she trying to openly scam them? Even if he had 20 million, he still wouldn¡¯tpensate her if Jing Qian asked to. Even 2 million was already too much. ¡°How did you know that these pills would be useful to him? Weren¡¯t you worried that the other party may be a liar, selling you fake pills for 20 million? Qianqian, it¡¯s not nice to lie to all of us.¡± Zhan Renmian was trying his best to put the me on someone else, minimizing the consequences that they have to bear. Jing Qian looked at Zhan Renmian, who was looking extremely awful, and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if the other party was lying to me or not, but all I thought was that something so expensive must be extremely useful. Otherwise, why would there be so many ppl in the world who may not want the best but definitely want the most expensive? Expensive things may not be the best, but for those that cost a lot, especially those that are out of the world, their quality wouldn¡¯t be too bad, right? ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s too bad that Sister Yihe snatched away the pills from me without asking, even throwing away 3 of them. Second grandfather, could you please teach her some manners? Please tell her that she shouldn¡¯t act with so much superiority, thinking that she knows everything when she doesn¡¯t. It¡¯s really annoying. ¡°Since she¡¯s no longer a child, she shouldn¡¯t be able to get away with things just by apologizing and showing off her bright, white teeth. For something so precious, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be settled just by apologizing.¡± Zhan Renmian narrowed his eyes as he looked at Jing Qian. He originally thought that she was just a tiny sheep with no background which could be easily trampled on, but from the looks of it, she was a vicious wild cat who knew how to fight! ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s not a good habit trying to provoke problems within a family.¡± ¡°Does this count as a provocation? I think this is just considered revenge.¡± Zhan Renmian was speechless. Since there was no use apologizing, the only thing that he could do now was change the topic. ¡°Qianqian, Yihe is to be med for this incident and I will definitely punish her, but as you can see, these pills are extremely useful to Ah Chuan. Since Ah Chuan is your husband and you know where to get these pills, could you please tell us where you got them from? The Zhan family will remember what you have done for us today.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Who is the one whom you traded with? Can you pass me his contact number?¡± Master Zhan quickly asked. These pills were extremely effective, as they could see the immediate effect they had on Zhan Lichuan. President Wu was also staring at Jing Qian like a spotlight. Seeing how Jing Qian had trouble saying it, Zhan Shuyu held onto her hands and begged her, ¡°Qianqian, please. I¡¯m begging you. Just give us the contact. I will definitely remember what you did for the family today.¡± Jing Qian really disliked being touched by others. She immediately drew her hands out of Zhan Shuyu¡¯s grasp, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem letting you know where to get it. I don¡¯t need Second Sister to remember what I¡¯ve done today since it isn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°This person is from a ce called Secret Web. I don¡¯t know what his real name is but his id is called ¡®please call me the god of medicine.¡¯ He is just someone who sells medicine and has all sorts of unique and peculiar items with him. Since he is a businessman, as long as the buyer is willing to offer a satisfying price, he would definitely sell the medicine to you.¡± ¡°Secret Web!¡± Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu, as well as Zhan Yuheng, who was like an invincible man the entire night, were shocked. The Secret Web was not something that everyone knew about. Even if they did, not many would be able to make trades on the web. Plus, in order to be a buyer on Secret Web, you must definitely have something to offer in exchange for what you wanted. In other words, the conditions of entering the Secret Web were really high. Chapter 155 - Little Rabbit

Chapter 155: 155: Little Rabbit

There were all sorts of trades on the Secret Web and most of the trades there costedrge amounts of valuables. If one wasn¡¯t careful, some may even lose their life or cause trouble with people whom they shouldn¡¯t have. Therefore, when the Zhan family heard Jing Qian talking about the Secret Web, they were shocked. Even if it was them, it is very seldom for them to trade things on the Secret Web. ¡°How did you know the seller from the Secret Web?¡± Zhan Shuyu was still in a trance. Master Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened and he said, ¡°This is her personal matter. Why are you asking such questions?¡± Then, he turned to Butler Xu and said, ¡°Quick. Contact this person with the ID known as ¡®Please call me the god of medicine.¡¯ Let him know that we are willing to buy the pills from him at a high price.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Butler Xu immediately logged into the Secret Web with his own ount that he had created years ago and found the user with the ID ¡®Please call me god of medicine.¡¯ After checking with Jing Qian, he mentioned to the other party that he was a family member of ¡®Little Rabbit¡¯ and would like to buy the same medicine that she had bought before this. However, no one replied, even after they waited for quite some time. ¡°Young Mistress, it looks like this person isn¡¯t online. Is there any other method?¡± Jing Qian shook her head and said, ¡°No, it was by luck.¡± ¡°I think that it would be best to just log into Qianqian¡¯s ount instead. At the same time, we would be able to see how Jing Qian traded with the other party.¡± Zhan Renmian tried getting Jing Qian into trouble. ¡°The things on the Secret Web are private and confidential. It¡¯s not very nice for us to do this.¡± Zhan Shuyu could no longer bear having this old man brewing up trouble, which is why she spoke up instead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Our priority now is to deal with Ah Chuan¡¯s condition. Since we are a family now, what¡¯s wrong with logging into her ount?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you share your bank ount number and password to Qianqian, as well as your private messages? Since we are a family, it doesn¡¯t matter which bank ounts the money goes into.¡± Zhan Shuyu was done with this old man. Zhan Renmian, who got targeted, immediately shut his mouth. Jing Qian smiled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide. If you are worried that he won¡¯t reply, you can use my ount.¡± With that said, Jing Qian logged into the Secret Web with her ount, which was named ¡®Little Rabbit.¡¯ After logging into it, everyone in the room, including Master Zhan, could see the chat history between ¡®Little Rabbit¡¯ and ¡®Please call me the god of medicine.¡¯ This conversation happened back at the night where Butler Xu had given her the rats. In the chat, it started with Jing Qian saying that she realized that her husband had been poisoned and she wanted to know if he still had the pills that he mentioned before this. The other party mentioned that he only had one left, which is why it would cost 200 million. Jing Qian thought that it was too expensive and even asked for a discount, but the other person said that these pills were created by an actual god of medicine. He also mentioned that the ¡®god¡¯ did not only have good medical skills, she was also an expert in creating pills like these. Her pills were already a precious treasure when she was still alive, but now that she was dead, it would be more expensive. This bottle was thest of it and there was none left. 200 million was already a discounted price. However, in the end, Jing Qiand decided against buying the pills. After being told that Zhan Lichuan was in trouble tonight, Jing Qian quickly contacted the other party. Fortunately, he was in Country Z and was at a ce near H City. He told Jing Qian to give him about 2 hours to send the pills to her. She would get the pills as soon as she made the transaction. This has also exined why Jing Qian only managed toe to the hospital at 2 in the morning when she was already at home at 11. After reading through the conversation, Master Zhan eximed, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Master Zhan knew that Jing Qian did not have much money, but she was willing to spend 200 million for Ah Chuan¡¯s pills without any hesitation. Chapter 156 - Lucky mascot of the Zhan family

Chapter 156: 156: Lucky mascot of the Zhan family

If it wasn¡¯t because they had read through the chat, they would never have found out that Jing Qian was being so humble. She was willing to pay 200 million for the pills, yet she didn¡¯t even mention it. All she said was that these pills were from a friend. This time, Master Zhan really felt that his granddaughter-inw was extremely kind-hearted, and other than that, she was also a lucky mascot that brought luck to his dear grandson. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whether or not this is sessful, you have once again saved Ah Chuan¡¯s life. Although they do say that there is no need for ¡®thank you¡¯s¡¯ amongst family, grandfather will always remember the kind deed that you have done today.¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was lying on his sickbed, looked at Jing Qian with a meaningful look in his eyes. There was also a slight smile that appeared on his face. Little Rabbit? Which little rabbit would be randomly logging onto the Secret Web? From his point of view, she was more of a wild rabbit. However, he saw the obedient look on her face when Master Zhan was talking to her. Her long eyshes were fluttering with the movement of her eyes. Her skin looked smooth and she was so fair that it looked as if she was glowing. Even when she was standing far away from him, he could clearly see the fine hairs on her face. From how she looked now, she really did look like a rabbit. Soon, there was a reply in Jing Qian¡¯s ount. Master Zhan, Zhan Shuyu, and President Wu were very excited. ¡°He replied!¡± Zhan Shuyu screamed as she rushed over to theputer. The person that they were looking for did not reply to them. He replied to Jing Qian instead. [Beauty, were you looking for me or was your family looking for me?] [I was the one who was looking for you. The pills were effective for my husband. Do you have any left?] [I already told you that it was limited when I sold you the pills! I don¡¯t mind telling you that the ¡®god¡¯ that I talked about before was Saka, the head of the Tang Sect. The pills that I sold you were Saka¡¯s product. Just look it up on the inte and you will know that Saka has just passed away recently. Those pills are no longer avable!] [I can offer twice the price to get it.] Zhan Shuyu did not want to give up. [Huh, you must be Little Rabbit¡¯s family? You may not know me but I have never cheated my customers. If I said that there isn¡¯t any left, then there isn¡¯t. Forget about twice the price, even if you offered me 200 times more, I would still give you the same reply. If Saka was still alive, I may still be able to get some, but now that she¡¯s dead, where would I find them now?] Zhan Shuyu kept quiet before replying again. [I heard that Saka¡¯s younger sister, Dong Yuetong, has inherited all of her medical knowledge. Do you know Dong Yuetong? Would she be able to produce such pills?] Zhan Shuyu asked the question that everyone had in mind. The only hope that Zhan Lichuan had now was to have surgery done either by the neuro specialist from Lawrence Institute of Medical Research or Dong Yuetong from the Tang Sect. If Dong Yuetong coulde up with the same pills, they would then give up on the Lawrence Institute. [Do you have some misunderstanding about Dong Yuetong?] Zhan Shuyu was confused. [ ??? ] [Dong Yuetong is just a weakling who only knows how to stir sauces, alright? These pills are magical pills from ancient times! Not only would you need a vast amount of knowledge about ancient medicine, but you would also need extraordinary abilities in medicinal chemistry. Dong Yuetong¡­ She is just one of Saka¡¯s subordinates.] Zhan Shuyu and the crowd that saw the reply were at a loss for words. [But I heard that she is the only one that inherited Saka¡¯s medical skills. If she wasn¡¯t good at making these pills, she should at least be an expert in her surgical skills, right?] Otherwise, why would so many international corporates and wealthy families ask for her? This person may only be a dealer, but Zhan Shuyu felt that the other party was extremely close with both Saka and Dong Yuetong. [I don¡¯t know about this. I am just a nobody. All I do is just sell medicine so that I can earn some money. You should ask someone else these questions. I will be leaving now since it¡¯s a rare opportunity for me to be in H city. Bye.] Chapter 157 - You reap what you sow

Chapter 157: 157: You reap what you sow

With that, the ID that was lit up before turned dark once again. ¡°Professor Qing, it looks like the other party doesn¡¯t have any more pills left. Is there any other way we can dy the worsening of my brother¡¯s condition?¡± Professor Qing, President Wu, and the specialist from the hospital sat down together and started discussing their management n right in front of Zhan Lichuan. The conclusion was that since the pills were extremely useful, Zhan Lichuan should continue using them daily for a week. He will be carefully monitored to see if the pills would help with his condition. After a week, he would be taking one pill once every three days. With this, they would be able to stretch 12 pills across at least half a month. With the additional 2 weeks earned from it, they would allow Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition to heal and slowly improve to a slightly more stabilized level. Then, they would decide whether they could do the surgery. When the meeting was over, Professor Qing got a call from Hong Lu. ¡°WHAT?!¡± Professor Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and his phone almost fell to the ground. As he came back from the shock, he immediately asked, ¡°Deputy Director, how are you now? Are you injured? ¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Is that Director Hong Lu? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhan Shuyu noticed that something unusual had happened, quickly enquiring about the situation. ¡°Dong Yuetong is too much! Just because she didn¡¯t get Big Boss¡¯s shares, she had nned to kidnap Director Hong Lu and threaten her for the shares. If someone hadn¡¯t rescued Director Hong Lu, she might still be held hostage at an abandoned factory in the suburbs of H City.¡± ¡°Such a thing happened?¡± Zhan Shuyu quickly turned and looked at Master Zhan. ¡°Grandfather, Professor Hong is our guest, since we invited her here to help us, but because of Ah Chuan¡­¡± Master Zhan quickly stopped Zhan Shuyu and said, ¡°We have to take responsibility for what happened to Director Hong. Go along with Professor Qing and personally visit her, along with bringing her my apologies. We promise to do our best inplying with each and everymand that Director Hong has when she¡¯s in H City. Plus, add a few more men to ensure her safety.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± As Professor Qing left, only President Wu remained in the room. Master Zhan then asked about Zhan Lichuan¡¯s surgery. He wanted to know if they should pick Dong Yuetong or if they should get the Lawrence Institute to do so. ¡°Master Zhan, in my opinion, I would prefer the Lawrence Institute. They have an extremely well-built reputation and the doctors in the institute are iparable to any doctors in this world. Plus, the Lawrence Institute was Saka¡¯s property and their skills are definitely guaranteed. As for Dong Yuetong, she is her younger sister but not sure how much of Saka¡¯s skills she inherited therefore I¡¯m can¡¯t give you an exact answer. ¡°However, if you can afford it, I would rmend getting both parties to be involved with the surgery. ¡°But if Director Hong was really held hostage by Dong Yuetong¡¯s men, it is highly unlikely that they would agree to work together now.¡± Master Zhan nodded his head. Getting both parties to work together was his aim initially, but based on what had happened tonight, it seemed to be impossible. By the time they finished the meeting, it was already 3 in the morning. Master Zhan was elderly and staying upte was extremely draining for him, which was why he left after being convinced by Zhan Lichuan and Zhan Yuheng. The only person left in the room was Jing Qian, while Butler Xu, Yun Zhou, and Zhe Yan stood outside the room. When everyone left, Zhan Lichuan turned to Jing Qian. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Well, if it wasn¡¯t because you gave me an additional 300 million, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford the pills, which cost 200 million. Consider this a result of your kind act. Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does this mean that I should be doing more charity?¡± Chapter 158 - Karma

Chapter 158: 158: Karma

When she heard that she would be getting money, Jing Qian, who was broke, felt a huge smile appear on her face. ¡°You can if you want to.¡± In less than 5 minutes, Jing Qian received a notification that said that there was a deposit of 500 million ced into her ount. ¡°How did you do it? Yourputer isn¡¯t¡­¡± She was sure that he didn¡¯t move, so how did the money transfer? ¡°I can control myputer from a distance.¡± ¡°With the maic clips in your head?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wow. Jing Qian felt that Zhan Lichuan was a very omnipotent paralyzed patient. Most of the other paralyzed patients with the same condition would have problems like incontinence. All they could do wasy down on their sickbed. The longer the time they are paralyzed, the more problems they would face. However, Zhan Lichuan was like a magical person. It seems as if other than his immobility and organ failure, nothing else would have been able to influence him. As long as his brains remained active, there was nothing that could stop him. It was no surprise that such a person was able to develop a small, ordinary corporate into the wealthiest family in H City, well-known worldwide, in only five years. As Master Zhan was convinced to leave the hospital, he met with those from the second family, who were waiting for him with puppy dog eyes. Zhan Junqi and Zhan Junheng called out for Master Zhan, as they wanted to put in good words for Zhan Yihe, but Master Zhan gave them a cold sneer and left with his bodyguard, not saying a single word to them. The rest of the people from the second Zhan family turned and looked at Zhan Renmian. Zhan Renmian, whose face was extremely awful, told everyone how valuable those pills were. When they found out that not only was it effective, it was also a magic pill that Saka left behind, all of their faces turned dark. In the end, all of them turned their anger towards Zhan Yihe and started ming her. While facing the main Zhan family, they would still work together in order to fight for their own benefit. However, they also had internal conflicts. Especially for Zhan Kunyu, who had just started independently being in charge of the properties belonging to their family, this punishment had ruined his foundation. He had his eyes on a new piece ofnd and had used the Zhan family¡¯s resources and reputation to negotiate for thend. However, he didn¡¯t have enough capital, which was why he thought of asking for some funds from their granduncle. As of now, forget about borrowing money from them, their dividend has been reduced by 70%. This was bullsh*t! Zhan Kunyu was Zhan Junheng¡¯s son, which made him Zhan Yihe¡¯s cousin brother. They were never close, and when it came to hindering their benefit, they were never nice to each other. Not only did he scream at Zhan Yihe, he even asked forpensation from Zhan Junqi, who was Zhan Yihe¡¯s father. The second Zhan family continued arguing until the next morning. ****** After being sent home by those from the Lawrence Institute, they also got the best bodyguards in H city to protect her. Everyone else was still downstairs, busy with increasing the number of security cameras outside her room. Hong Lu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and rushed back into her room. She turned on herputer and logged onto one of Lawrence Institute¡¯s educational websites. This website consisted of an article that was published by a person known as ¡®J¡¯; the article talked about how to repair the nerves that had been damaged by spinal rupture. This was also the reason why she came rushing from Country M. She had seen the passcodes in the article that was published. Lawrence wanted to make this trip personally, but she rejected it because she was worried that they might scare ¡®J¡¯ away. It was a fortunate thing that Lawrence hadn¡¯te with her. Otherwise, with Dong Yuetong being so evil, the two of them would have been in big trouble together. Such a b*tch! However, no matter how angry she was at the white lotus, Dong Yuetong, it was all ovepped by shock, excitement, and disbelief. Chapter 159 - Just a little shorter

Chapter 159: 159: Just a little shorter

In Country M, it was impossible for them to hack into any webpage, but in Country Z, she could easily hack into the system and was able to track the person¡¯s trace. In less than 5 minutes, Hong Lu found ¡®J¡¯ who had published the article. At that moment, Hong Lu felt her hands trembling as she stiffly typed two words on her keyboard¡ª [You are¡­] Soon, she got a reply. [Haven¡¯t you figured it out?] Hong Lu¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and she could feel adrenaline rush through her. Her hands were shaking violently, filled with excitement. The only thought in her head now was this: F**k! What the actual f**k?!?! She was already 90% sure that the person who rescued her just now was Big boss. The reason why she thought of talking to ¡®J¡¯ was mainly because there was Big boss¡¯s mark on J¡¯s article, which was why she suspected that Big boss was still alive. But now, J was telling her that she was the woman in a ghost mask that had rescued her tonight. Did that mean that J was Big boss?! Then, she thought of the body that they got from the sea and the DNA test that had been done¡­ [How?? What happened? Your height?? The body at the sea?] [I got reborn, just somewhat shorter.] Rebirth??? Into someone else¡¯s body??? [What the f**k?!?!] Hong Lu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and swore right in front of Big boss. ****** ¡®Mirror World¡¯ finally made its official announcement three dayster. The official announcement only included the cast list, and they still needed to wait another three days for the poster. When Jing Qian got the call from the production team that confirmed she was the first female lead, she no longer paid attention to it. As for today, she had to be there for the wardrobe test as well as the table read, which wouldst for three days. What she didn¡¯t know was that thements section below the official announcement had exploded as soon as the cast list was announced. [Am I seeing this correctly? Yan Meiqi is the second lead? Who is Jing Qian?!] [Same question here!] [Don¡¯t ask. The answer would most probably be that she has a good ¡®daddy.¡¯] [Yang Yue only got the third female lead even though she is the future Young Mistress of a rich family. I really want to know what family Jing Qianes from.] [Hands raise jpg. Jing Qian and Jing Lu sound so simr. This can¡¯t be just a coincidence, can it? It¡¯s so rare to have such a surname!] [The one above, I have a feeling that you found out something incredible!] [Jing Lu is a music genius. Although she is still a student in the Drama Academy in H city, she has already published 6 singles, and each of them are on the golden charts. Those that aren¡¯t aware of this can look through my ylist for the songs.] [Wow¡­ They sound really good! I¡¯m a fan of hers now!!!] [They¡¯re beautiful!!! I¡¯m in love!] [Am I the only one who has this opinion where I think our Yunxiao is like a flower ced on cow dung? Why is he paired with a newbie?] [Whose hater is this upstairs? If you are that capable, please show your level. Do not simply trample on others. The Yunxiao Coasters are not part of this. ] [Same. Do not trample on others!] [Do not trample on others!] Several blockster¡­ [Is Jing Qian the youngdy that acted as Concubine Yu in the show ¡®Qing Pce¡¯? If that¡¯s the girl, then I wouldn¡¯t mind! I really liked her! When I was watching the show, I thought that she was the most beautiful one amongst them.] [She¡¯s just a good-looking nobody!] ***** Jing Qian had originally arrived at the scene in a good mood, but as soon as she got there, she met Qin Yi. Qin Yi had just walked out of the cafeteria and saw Jing Qian who was walking by. Surprisingly, Jing Qian was dressed in a tight-fitting racing suit. Chapter 160 - What the .....

Chapter 160: 160: What the .....

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The handsome racing suit was ck in color and she looked ridiculously beautiful and hot in it. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail behind her head, whichpletely revealed her incredibly exquisite facial features. She was glowing, and her charisma was aggressive yet attractive. Those pair of eyes, paired with her silky thin brows, seemed as if they were filled with love while looking in his direction. Even when it was obvious that there was danger, one would still be willing to take the risk just to get an inch closer to her. Qin Yi¡¯s heart, which was already not at peace, started throwing huge, vigorous waves as soon as he saw Jing Qian. Even he was confused. Why was it that when Jing Qian was in love with him and was always around him, even trying to stalk him using social media, he didn¡¯t appreciate her? However, now that he has almost lost her, why did he suddenly feel such a deadly attraction towards her? Qin Yi¡¯s eyes glowed, and just as he opened his mouth, another person walked out of the cafeteria, just like a dancing butterfly. ¡°Brother Qin, I think I left my script with you¡­¡± Before she could finish the sentence, she saw Jing Qian, who was standing near Qin Yi. She suddenly froze, almost knocking onto Qin Yi. Then, she started acting like a panicked little deer that had just been faced with a lion. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, big sister. I¡­ I really didn¡¯t know that you were here. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The youngdy had delicate makeup on her face. She was also dressed in a tight-fitting outfit that was showing off her humps in the front, causing any man to have a nose-bleed as soon as he saw her. However, she covered it with a short white coat on the outside, which had a beautiful white mink at the neckline. The zip of the coat was unzipped to her belly. Her long, thick, ck hair was ced on the side of the head and some parts of her arrogant humps were slightly covered. Not only was she sexy and charming, there was also a thick sense of purity and innocence. Along with her eyes, which were shing with fright, she had once again made Jing Qian feel as if she had really bullied this little b*tch. Jing Lu was also dumbfounded when she saw Jing Qian. Since they were kids, Jing Lu had always envied Jing Qian¡¯s charming facial features. Therefore, other than snatching things that belonged to Jing Qian just to prove that she was better than her, she would also subconsciously imitate Jing Qian. These included her habits as well as the way that Jing Qian dressed. She wanted to imitate her and aimed to do it much better than her. Therefore, when she got used to wearing tight-fitting clothes on the inside paired with an innocent coat, giving an innocent, sexy vibe, Jing Qian decided to show up with a charismatic-looking racing suit. The shocking beauty that was seen on Jing Qian suddenly made Jing Lu feel as if the clothes that she was wearing looked somewhat underdressed. At that moment, a true humiliated looked appeared on her face. Then, another person walked out of the cafeteria. When she saw Jing Lu being bullied, she thought of how Jing Lu had been ttering her just a while ago, even promising to write an OST for her new web drama. Therefore, the woman spoke up with a cold tone, ¡°Jing Lu, what¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s bullying you?¡± Jing Lu was acting like a frightened little rabbit. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Yangyue, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all my fault. Big sister was just¡­¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Jing Lu¡¯s elder sister? The one that took away Sister Maggie¡¯s role as the first female lead and caused all of us to lose our original roles?¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t even know this woman, who was known as Yang Yue. Seeing how unfriendly she was acting, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but frown. This was the ce where she would be earning 100 million. Although it was taxable, she would still be able to get a few million from this. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want anyone on set to be doing this show with an unhappy mood. Chapter 161 - Over the shoulder

Chapter 161: 161: Over the shoulder

If she were to really ¡®fight¡¯ with this group of people, it would be like an acting test for these actresses. Therefore, Jing Qian decided to walk away. However, even when the tree stops, the wind still blows. She only took one step forward when she heard a woman screaming behind her, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Jing Qian ignored the woman screaming at her and continued walking away. However, one of them rushed towards her and grabbed onto Jing Qian¡¯s shoulder. The woman saw that she was just about to grab Jing Qian¡¯s shoulder. However, the truth was that just when she was about 0.5cm away from the shoulder, Jing Qian looked as if she was being pulled back by the woman behind her. Then, a sharp look appeared in her eyes and she gently grabbed onto the arm on her shoulder. The woman drew a beautiful arch in the air and violentlynded on the ground. Along with that, a loud, sharp cry of a pig being ughtered echoed in the studio. Everyone at the scene was shocked by Jing Qian¡¯s action. Jing Lu immediately rushed forward and helped her up. ¡°Jiani, are you alright? Are you injured anywhere? Big sister didn¡¯t mean to harm you! Please do not take it to heart.¡± Luo Jiani, who had been thrown onto the ground, was flushed with anger as she red at Jing Qian. ¡°She threw me onto the ground and you¡¯re saying that she isn¡¯t doing this on purpose?! You must have gotten used to being bullied by her, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I should allow her to bully me!¡± Yang Yue, who was standing by the side, started screaming in rage as well. ¡°Jing Qian! You¡¯re too much! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re that great just because you invested in the drama! How could you harm others so deliberately? Jiani is your senior!¡± However, Jing Qian disdainfully brushed off the dust on her shoulder, as if Luo Jiani had really touched her shoulder. ¡°Who was the one who allowed her itchy hands to grab onto my shoulder when there¡¯s so much space here? Do I know her? I have a hobby of helping others deal with their itchiness. If you don¡¯t mind, I wouldn¡¯t mind helping out all of you here.¡± With that, Jing Qian even cracked her fingers, noisesing from her fists. The crowd was dumbfounded. This was only the first day on set, yet why did it feel like there would be a gang fight here today? Why was it that this woman¡¯s chain of thoughts wasn¡¯t on the same channel as theirs? ¡°Jiani was just trying to stop you since I called for you, but you didn¡¯t stop.¡± Seeing how Yang Yue was talking in an arrogant tone with an expectant look on her face, Jing Qian felt that this was hrious. ¡°I should stop just because you asked me to? Your mother told you not to go around, stirring up troubles with others as well. Did you listen to her? Plus, you¡¯re not my mother either. Why should I stop just because you told me to? Who do you think you are?¡± Yang Yue¡¯s face immediately turned red from anger. She knew it! She had expected that this arrogant b*tch had no idea who she was!! ¡°I may be no one but at least I am an actress who is building my career in the entertainment industry with my own hard work, one step at a time. I told you to stop because you are Jing Lu¡¯s elder sister. How could you bully your own sister?¡± ¡°I bullied her?¡¯ Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How did I bully her? Did I take away her boyfriend or snatch her fortune? Did you hear me saying horrible things to her or did you see me hitting her?¡± Yang Yue did not have the answers to her questions, but she continued questioning Jing Qian in an arrogant manner. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything, why is she so afraid of you? Why is she apologizing to you?¡± ¡°You should be asking her! Why are you asking me? A crazy dog bit me and you¡¯re asking me why that happened? How do you think I should answer questions like these?¡± Since themotion outside was getting out of control, the director, who was chatting with the second lead as well Yan Meiqi, who was originally the first lead but was now second, walked towards them. ¡°What happened? Why is it so noisy here?¡± ¡°Director Pan, Jing Qian was the one who was being too much. She was bullying Jing Lu and even threw Jiani over her shoulder, causing her to be severely injured.¡± As soon as the director appeared, Yang Yue saw her chance and startedining. Chapter 162 - This is my fault

Chapter 162: 162: This is my fault

Director Pan looked at Jing Qian, who was smiling, and his head started to hurt. Since ¡®that person¡¯ has already personally called him and told him to take care of Jing Qan, he¡­ He had no other choice but to stand by her side, no matter what had happened. ¡°Jing Qian, what happened? I know you quite well and I¡¯m sure that you wouldn¡¯t be doing this for no reason, right?¡± With the director¡¯s questions, everyone there immediately figured out that something peculiar had happened. Jing Lu immediately did a 90-degree bow and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Director Pan. This is all my fault. Sister Yang Yue was only arguing with big sister because she saw me apologizing to her. Sister Jiani was also thrown onto the ground because of me. This is all my fault.¡± Jing Qian was humored by Jing Lu. ¡°What did you actually do wrong? Why don¡¯t you say it to me now so that I can reflect on my mistakes as well? I¡¯m just curious. I was just passing by the cafeteria on my way to meet the director. I didn¡¯t even disturb you. ¡°However, you appeared right in front of me and started apologizing to me. Then, before I could say anything, they were acting as if I was the one who bullied you. Stop apologizing for now. Since the director is here as well, why don¡¯t you tell all of us here why on earth you were apologizing to me just now?¡± Jing Lu bit onto her lips, not knowing what to say. The only reason she had apologized was that she saw Yang Yue walking out of the cafeteria. Yang Yue was the future Young Mistress of a rich family. Since she was of a higher status, she would naturally have her own standards of morale. Her only intention was for others to think that whenever she was with Jing Qian, she was the one who was bullied, that she was the one who needed protection. This was how she got everything she wanted, ever since they were young. However, these weren¡¯t things that she could say out loud. ¡°Since you can¡¯t exin to us why you were apologizing to me, could you at least tell me what you said to them? Why was it that as soon as you apologized to me, all of them started acting as if I was bullying you? Why was it that they would have to stand up for you, and if they didn¡¯t, they would be punished for not withholding morale?¡± Jing Lu continued biting onto her lips, hatred growing deep inside her heart. She kept having this feeling that Jing Qian had been possessed by a ghost. These were tricks that had been tried and tested multiple times on Jing Qian. As soon as she pitifully apologized to Jing Qian, everyone would be on her side, and even Jing Qian would consciously allow her to do so. Who would have expected that this woman would turn into such a crazy b*tch after catching her with Qin Yi, and would not give in to her as well? ¡°Since you can¡¯t say it, let¡¯s allow Miss Yang Yue to answer instead. You were standing up for Jing Lu and had the same emotions as Jing Lu. May I know what I did in order for you to be screaming and shouting at me, as well as getting your minion to grab onto me just to stop me from walking away?¡± Yang Yue¡¯s face was changing colors, both red and white. At this very moment, she realized that she had made a mistake, but she would be embarrassed if she were to apologize. Therefore, she questioned Jing Qian instead, her head held high. ¡°Does that give you the right to throw Luo Jiani onto the ground?!¡± ¡°If you were in a fight and someone approached you from the back, what would your reaction be? Would you allow the other person to grab onto your hair or would you try your best to dodge them? Even if we got the police involved, the result would be that the one who attacked first is charged with guilt. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Till here, everyone who had been listening finally understood what was happening. Yang Yue had been used, and as for Luo Jiani, who had gotten thrown onto the ground, she was just Yang Yue¡¯s pet, attacking wherever Yang Yue pointed to. Therefore, the instigator in this incident was Jing Lu. A pure, white lotus b*tch. Yan Meiqi, who was nearby, turned to Jing Lu and said, ¡°Jing Lu, we are on set now. Not your house, where you are allowed to throw tantrums whenever you want. If there¡¯s anything that you feel wronged by, you can bring it up and we will discuss it together.¡± Chapter 163 - Apology

Chapter 163: 163: Apology

¡°If you keep apologizing, others might really think that you were the one who got bullied. Then, if they tried to help you, they would put themselves in a difficult position as well. As a new, growing artist, I think that it would be best if you focused on your script. What do you think?¡± Yan Meiqi was already being very outright¡ªshe was saying that Jing Lu should stop pulling all these sneaky tricks. Seeing how all of them here was acting superior to her, Jing Lu bit her lips as a burning rage lit up deep inside her heart. The only thought that she had in mind was that she really wanted to trample on all of them. However, she still put on a gentle, fragile appearance and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Maggie. My apology was what misled everyone here. I was apologizing to my big sister because there was some misunderstanding between us, and she was still mad at me. I was just hoping that she wouldn¡¯t take it to heart. I didn¡¯t think that Sister Yang Yue would have misunderstood my gesture. ¡°Sister Yang Yue, thank you for standing up for me. I¡¯m so sorry for the trouble that I¡¯ve caused. I¡¯m truly sorry!¡± With that said, she even gave a sincere 90-degree bow to Yang Yue. Yang Yue truly enjoyed seeing Jing Lu being so inferior to her. Yang Yue was initially unhappy about it, but when she saw how sincere Jing Lu was, she felt that this wasn¡¯t a big issue after all. Yan Meiqi then walked up to Jing Qian like a peacemaker and started introducing the people around them, ¡°This is Yang Yue, the third female role of our drama. Yang Yue is the future Young Mistress of the Lu family in H city. She may be a little straightforward. Why don¡¯t we just let this go?¡± ¡°Just because she¡¯s the future Young Mistress of the Lu family, I should just let this go? What benefits do I get if she bes the Young Mistress of the Lu family?¡± Jing Qian really couldn¡¯t understand the logic of people like Yan Meiqi. Yan Meiqi debuted at an early age. Although she was only 27 this year, she was already an award-winning actress in the Golden Eagle awards. Therefore, most of the people on set would treat her as a senior and her words carried a lot of weight. However, on this day, she got rebutted by a new, unknown actress. This neer was the one who took away her role as the first female lead and now, she was taunting her. It was unbearable for her, as Yan Meiqi felt her ego was being greatly hampered. Director Pan quickly spoke up, trying to ease the situation, ¡°That¡¯s enough. This incident has happened because of Jing Lu. All of you here are victims of her negligence. No matter what happens in the future, I do hope that all of you will be able to talk to me about it first since we will be spending about 4 months together. I do hope that everyone will be able to remain in love and full of peace.¡± Jing Lu was dumbfounded! This is all her fault just because she had no background? Director Pan was a well-known director, as most of the movies that he directed were extremely sessful. Therefore, his words were extremely influential. Just when everyone thought that this matter was over, Jing Qian had once again initiated a provocation. ¡°So, we¡¯re just going to move on from how she just lectured me for nothing?¡± It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t someone who knew when to stop. No one liked her, but so what? She didn¡¯t care if no one liked her. She wasn¡¯t alive just to make sure that others liked her. As long as she was happy, why should she be wronged in order to make others feel better? Seeing how Jing Qian¡¯s face was saying, ¡®If she doesn¡¯t apologize, I¡¯m not letting this pass,¡¯ Director Pan had no other choice but to pick at the softer one. ¡°Yang Yue, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s wrong here. You made things difficult for Jing Qian, which is why you owe her an apology.¡± Yang Yue was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She had never expected that Director Pan would be asking her to apologize to Jing Qian. Yan Meiqi, who was by their side, had a meaningful look sh across her eyes. She was aware that Jing Qian had a strong background, but she still didn¡¯t know who it was. Seeing how Director Pan was standing on Jing Qian¡¯s side no matter what, it was obvious that the person supporting this woman was not a simple one. With Director Pan staring at her, Yang Yue had no other choice but to apologize. In order to marry Lu Xuan, she had to be sessful! Chapter 164 - Please take care of me

Chapter 164: 164: Please take care of me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The apology took ce but following it was a sense of awkwardness since no one wanted to speak with Jing Qian. Then, amotion suddenly appeared at the entrance. Everyone in the crowd turned and saw a tall figure walk in while being escorted by numerous buff, strong bodyguards through a small tunnel. The man that appeared in front of the crowd had a noble charisma and his handsome facial features were like a magical stroke on his face. Those pair of eyes were dark and indifferent, carrying a sense of rity and warmth. He may have looked nice and gentle, but the sharp look beneath his eyes gave Jing Qian the feeling that this man is a dangerous man. Through this man, Jing Qian suddenly thought of him. That man was the only person whom she had feelings for in her previous life. However, his possessiveness and paranoia made it impossible for her to ept, which led to her wanting to leave him. This man was the only person on earth whom she feared. She was afraid of his feelings and his possessiveness, as well his paranoia. Upon meeting someone like that, Jing Qian instinctively felt the need to distance herself. ¡°Yunxiao!¡± Yan Meiqi had been triggered and she was still filled with rage. She had no one toin to, which was why as soon as she saw the man that she admired, she immediately walked up to him. Her queen-like attitude was no longer there. The attitude that reced it was the gentle, warm, dependent look of any woman who was apanied by the man that she admired. Yunxiao, Award-winning actor, the main male lead of ¡®Mirror World,¡¯ and her partner. However, Jing Qian was still unsure why Qin Yi and Jing Lu were both on set. As long as her first female lead was untouched, she would get to keep her 100 million and nothing else would matter. She would just take them as two flies that were hovering around her. As Yunxiao walked towards him, he nodded towards Director Pan. Just as he was about to greet him, his eyesnded on the alluring, eye-catching Jing Qian, who was next to Director Pan. When he locked eyes with the girl¡¯s extremely beautiful peach-blossom eyes, his pupils shrunk in shock. ¡°You are...¡± ¡°Jing Qian,¡± she replied in a casual manner. Her peach-blossom eyes may have been smiling, but that smile did not reach her eyes. Yunxiao uncharacteristically showed a sincere smile on his face and reached out for a handshake. ¡°I¡¯m Yunxiao. Please take care of me on set for the next few months.¡± Everyone in the crowd felt their eyes widen and their jaws drop on the ground. An award-winning actor was asking Jing Qian to take care of him? She was just a neer, so how would she be able to care for an award-winning actor?! Was this Yunxiao trying to flirt with her in front of so many people? Even Yan Meiqi, who had already trained herself for years to remain calm no matter what happened, had broken out of character twice today because of Jing Qian. Was there anyone in the Entertainment Industry that wasn¡¯t aware that she liked Yunxiao? Was there anyone who dared say that they weren¡¯t a pair made in heaven? For the past few years, Yunxiao may not have epted her, but he had never rejected her either. She was the only woman who could stand next to Yunxiao during all these years. Yunxiao had always been a clean, self-conscious, ascetic, male god. No matter how great the temptations were in the Entertainment Industry, he had always been one to keep his distance, even if he was amongst a group of flowers. Even when she had been next to him all these years, the most that they did was have her hold onto his elbow. They had never even held hands. However, this man was now reaching out to shake hands with Jing Qian, whom he had just met for the first time. Seeing how both of their hands touched, Yan Meiqi found it an extremely painful scene for her eyes. Even if it was just a handshake... ¡°Okay then, everyone¡¯s here. We will start the table read now. Jing Qian, you¡¯re the female lead for the drama. You¡¯ll be having as many scenes as Yunxiao. Therefore, you must pay attention during the table read and you have to memorize your script.¡± Chapter 165 - Jing Qians golden thigh

Chapter 165: 165: Jing Qian¡¯s golden thigh

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Most of the cast in this drama were only here because they had a background, which was why the Director felt extremely helpless, but he couldn¡¯t show it to them. He had a feeling that this drama would be his first failure in this industry. ¡°I already memorized it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Director Pan thought he had heard incorrectly. ¡°I already memorized everyone¡¯s lines in the script, please do not worry,¡± Jing Qian repeated once again. She was also the one who learned and memorized everything in those ancient medical books. These were just lines in a script that she managed topletely memorizest night in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room after looking through it once. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s easy to lie now. Wait until we start shooting. You better not waste anyone¡¯s time and acting effort just because you can¡¯t remember your lines.¡± Luo Jiani, who had been thrown onto the ground by Jing Qian, couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and decided to ¡®roast¡¯ Jing Qian. While facing thesements, Jing Qian was used to teaching them the truth by showing her skills in reality, which was why she didn¡¯t bother with it. However, the person who miraculously spoke up and got in between their quarrel was Yunxiao, whom she had just met. Then, the tall, handsome man looked at Jing Qian and showed her a kind smile as heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just rx. As long as you can understand what Director Pan is trying to show in every scene during the table readter, you shouldn¡¯t have much problem during the actual shoot. I will be leading you.¡± The male lead would be involved in most of the scenes in which the female lead was in. The drama talked about how both of them were originally enemies but ended up falling in love with each other. It revolved around how they went from wanting each other dead to conquering hardships together. Anyone who had worked with Yunxiao would be aware that he was a well-deserving award-winning actor. He would be able to lead his partner with his excellent acting skills and help them get into their roles. Therefore, when Yunxiaoforted Jing Qian, it was a p on Luo Jiani¡¯s face. Yan Meiqi, who was next to Yunxiao, already had an awful look on her face, and when she heard how Yunxiao was standing up for Jing Qian, her face turned worse. ¡°Jing Lu, who is the person from Zhongbo that is supporting your sister?¡± Yan Meiqi could no longer hold it in and just when everyone was walking into the table read, she found her chance and quickly stopped Jing Lu. When she was asked, Jing Lu lowered her head and bit onto her lips. On one hand, the Zhan family had warned them from telling the public about it, and on the other hand, even if she could make it public, she wouldn¡¯t want to. Zhan Lichuan was the Chairman of Op Corporate, and the entire corporates belonged to him. Even if he was a quadriplegic now, he could still talk. The people here now were only specting that Jing Qian had a ¡®boss,¡¯ but they had no idea who it was. If they had found out that Jing Qian was actually the Young Mistress of the Zhan family, her status on set would rocket onto a whole new level. Therefore, Jing Lu bit onto her lips and reluctantly replied, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Not sure about this.¡± Was that how you acted when you weren¡¯t sure? Her expression was saying that she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud! A hopeful look shed in Yan Meiqi¡¯s eyes as she slowly led on the conversation, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can already guess who it is.¡± When Jing Lu heard her reply, she looked up in shock and locked eyes with Yan Meiqi. Thinking that she might have let the cat out of the bag, she quickly looked down once again, acting as if she was extremely nervous. Yan Meiqi was now sure of her spections. ¡°All of you are neers that Zhongbo rmended, even when they were making a loss. Zhongbo Entertainment has never done such things before this. They have never invested in neers like how they are doing now. The only people who would be able to do this would be someone from the Zhan family. ¡°The Third Young Master of the Zhan family would never get close to a woman, even if he wasn¡¯t paralyzed because of the ident. The First Young Master, Zhan Yuheng, would not pay attention to a small actress. As for the other young masters of the Zhan family, even if they dated an influencer, they wouldn¡¯t mind making it official to the public. If Jing Qian was their girlfriend, they would have made it public. Therefore¡­¡± When Yan Meiqi thought of the answer, she showed a sly smile on her face, as if she already knew the truth Chapter 166 - Porcelain face

Chapter 166: 166: Porcin face

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°For someone to be able to pamper Jing Qian this way, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be the grandsons of the Zhan family. However, the son of the ex-chairman has already passed away. Therefore, the only possible ones would be either Zhan Junqi or Zhan Junheng. Am I right?¡± Jing Lu once again showed a frightened look in her eyes as she shook her head, ¡°Sister Maggie, I really don¡¯t know.?I don¡¯t know anything about it. Yan Meiqi then patted her shoulder and walked off like a proud peacock. Regarding this issue, she already had the answers that she wanted. The only thing left now was to figure out which of the two was Jing Qian¡¯s ¡®boss.¡¯ She had always full-heartedly despised beautiful, young women like Jing Qian, who refused to work hard and only managed to get on set because of their ¡®boss¡¯s¡¯ support. She came from a wealthy family as well. They may not be the richest, but her family was still considered well-off. However, she had never depended on her family, building her career in the Entertainment Industry with her bare hands. As everyone entered into the room for the table read, the main director, Director Pan, started introducing the rest of the co-directors of the show. Before starting the table read, he made an official introduction of everyone¡¯s roles, which helped Jing Qian understand the rtionships of the characters. The main male lead was Yunxiao and Jing Qian was the first female lead while Qin Yi became the second male lead who was paired with Yan Meiqi, the second female lead. As for the future Young Mistress of the Lu family, Yang Yue, she ys the third female lead; Jing Lu was the fourth female lead, and as for Luo Jiani, who had been thrown onto the ground, she was just an extra. ¡°Also, let me introduce both of them. They will be the male and female lead singers of our drama.¡± With that said, the young pair of singers stood up from their seats. ¡°This is the main lead singer of Aurora Girls, Le Yao and this is Qing Yang, the main lead singer of Sunshine Flowers. Both of them were rmended by Mr. Wu Lin and are incredibly talented. They will be with us throughout these three days during the table, so that they can better understand the characters in the show in order to get the correct emotions in their songs.¡± After Director Pan¡¯s introduction, other than Jing Qian, who was smiling and waving at them like a gangster, there was no one else in the room who smiled or waved at them. Jing Lu initially wanted to wee them as well, but when she saw that Yang Yue and Luo Jiani kept quiet, she only showed a tiny, shallow smile that no one else could see. Aurora Girls was a girl group that belonged to Zhongbo entertainment. Yang Xinli, the person who had been targeting her during the meeting back at Zhongbo, the one who was pulled onset of ¡®The Queen of the General¡¯ by Mei Ruo, was the leader of the Aurora girls. Le Yao¡¯s face was very different from Yang Xinli, who had themon influencer¡¯s features. Le Yao had a round, apple-shaped face with a small skeletal frame, but there was still some baby fat left on it. It made it very tempting for others to pinch her cheeks. There were no signs of stic surgery on her face, but it was already a miraculous thing that she looked this cute. As for the male lead singer, Qing Yang, Jing Qian noticed that he looked simr to Yunxiao. ¡°You¡¯re Qing Yang? The person from the inte who ims that he looks like our award-winning actor, Yunxiao?¡± After the awkward silence, Yang Yue suddenly opened her mouth. She has never used her brains before talking, especially if it was towards neers with no background or support. Just a while ago, Qing Yang was horribly hated online. Most of them were saying that he had purposely undergone stic surgery just to look like Yunxiao in order to be famous. Since he was a rising idol, Qing Yang had some die-hard fans as well. They couldn¡¯t take it that their idol was being bullied, which was why they started attacking Yunxiao¡¯s fans. This incident blew out of proportion on the inte, evennding at the top three on the search list. Now that the owner had seen its counterfeit, the entire room turned awkward. Most of them were on the side of the humble, low-key, award-winning actor. There were some of them who wanted to suggest that it was just a coincidence of meeting someone who looked like you, but none of them dared to speak up against Yang Yue and offend Yunxiao. Chapter 167 - Changing Roles

Chapter 167: 167: Changing Roles

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Director Pan frowned, and just when he was about to divert the attention to something else, Jing Qian spoke up, as if she didn¡¯t mind causing any more trouble. ¡°There are thousands and millions of peculiar things in this world and there are a lot of people who look simr even when they aren¡¯t blood-rted. How can you conclude that he did it on purpose?¡± Yang Yue felt that Jing Qian was still targeting her because of what happened previously. Jing Qian was just being unreasonable. The most important thing was that she had already apologized but this woman was still acting this way. Doesn¡¯t she know that everyone had a temper? ¡°Jing Qian, are you just purposely trying to go against me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a strange woman. Just because they looked simr, you¡¯re saying that he did it on purpose. I was only saying that this is how he looks originally, but you¡¯re taking it as if I¡¯m going against you. If you don¡¯t target anyone else, you would think that others are trying to attack you. Do you suffer from the delusions of others trying to harm you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing how Yang Yue had turned speechless after being triggered by Jing Qian, Jing Lu quickly entered into the conversation. ¡°Big sister, you may not know about this because you aren¡¯t active on social media. Just a few days ago, Qing Yang was taking advantage of Yunxiao. The top three most searched issues were of Qing Yang¡¯s fans screaming at Yunxiao¡¯s. Sister Yang Yue was just making ament, she didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡± ¡°She said it right in front of the person¡¯s face and she meant no harm? Those malicious, poisonous thoughts of hers are already dripping out of her head! For someone who has already done 16 stic surgeries and no longer looks like her original self, you still have the balls to use others of it? What were you thinking?¡± Yang Yue could no longer take it and threw her script onto the table, causing a loud ¡®bang.¡¯ She stood up from her seat and screamed, ¡°Jing Qian, you¡¯re crazy! You are just attacking anyone that you see! When have I undergone 16 surgeries?! If you don¡¯t make yourself clear, I won¡¯t let this go! Director! If you¡¯re not taking any actions, I refuse to be part of this shoot!¡± Both the co-directors were still trying to calm down the director, but Director Pan¡¯s temper was even worse than Yang Yue¡¯s. He had enough of these people who were here because of their connections. He threw his book onto the table and screamed at Yang Yue, ¡°You can leave if you want! If you refuse to be here, then leave! We will only be doing the test stills this afternoon. I still have the right to change the cast list! I hereby swear that I will not be directing any dramas that Yang Yue is in!¡± Yang Yue did not expect Director Pan to be this fierce, which was why she immediately started tearing up. Seeing how the situation had gone out of control, Yan Meiqi put in good words, trying to ease the situation. Yang Yue felt wronged as she said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that it was Jing Qian who started it first. Instead of kicking her out of the show, you¡¯re kicking me. Are you making any sense?¡± Director Pan was also a straightforward person. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°You have the audacity to say that Jing Qian was the one who started it? Who was the one who screamed at her, right in front of the cafeteria, when you didn¡¯t even know what happened? You seemed to be extremely active when stirring up trouble. Why were you acting so hesitant when you were apologizing? ¡°I was introducing the main vocals for our drama. Qing Yang may be a new, growing artist but he was rmended to us by Mr. Wu Lin. He hasn¡¯t done anything to you, so was it necessary for you to bring up that issue? Why did you have to bring up something that happened a few days ago, making everyone feel ufortable? ¡°You have made it so ufortable for everyone here and now you¡¯reining because someone else has criticized you for it? Since you already mentioned it, I agreed to you leaving the set. But then, you turned around and said that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s bullying you!? I¡¯m sure that the crazy person here isn¡¯t Jing Qian, it¡¯s YOU!¡± Yang Yue felt her morale being subverted by the director and she screamed back at him, ¡°I have already publicly announced that I have not undergone any stic surgery. In order to prove it, I even broadcasted the examination that the doctors did on my facial features. Even the doctors agreed that I had not undergone any procedures. Who gave her the right to question me?¡± Then she red at Jing Qian, a vicious look in her eyes. ¡°I am the future Young Mistress of the Lu family. Do you know how much damage you would have done to my reputation because of your assumptions?¡± Chapter 168 - Director, Get rid of her!

Chapter 168: 168: Director, Get rid of her!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing how Yang Yue was already trembling with rage, Jing Qian slowly picked out a cherry tomato that was on the crystal te and ced it onto her mouth. Then, with her unique tone, she replied, ¡°So the damage to your reputation is true damage, but what you¡¯re doing to him isn¡¯t ruining his reputation? The first thing that you told him was that he had purposely changed his look so that he would be able to take advantage of Yunxiao by looking just like him. Are you even making sense? And we¡¯re not allowed to criticize you for doing that? If we did, you would say that you¡¯re being targeted. Who are you trying to threaten here? ¡°Director Pan, get rid of her.¡± Out of habit, Jing Qian immediately gave an order. Director Pan was in a difficult position. He ced his hands on his temples, his head hurting badly. Can¡¯t she see that he was already standing on her side? Why did she have to act as if the production team belonged to her? Even if it was true, couldn¡¯t she remain low-key about it? Yang Yue was about to turn mad. Her chest was violently moving up and down and both her eyes were bright red. She was so angry that no words were able toe out of her mouth. Luo Jiani, who had been thrown to the ground by Jing Qian just a while ago, spoke up for Yang Yue. ¡°But what Sister Yang Yue said was true. The fact that he went and got stic surgery done just to look like Yunxiao was already verified and Sister Yang Yue has already proven herself stic surgery free with her broadcast. Therefore, what you said just now was an usation. How can you act so righteous while you nder others?!¡± ¡°Verified? What did you verify? Did you catch him while he underwent surgery? Do you have any evidence that he has done stic surgery? How can you say that he had retouched his face and was doing it out of evil intentions? ¡°As for Yang Yue and her live broadcast, aren¡¯t you aware that it was just an act to lie to the public? You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m using her. Would she be willing toe with me to a public hospital and broadcast it then? I can promise that she would be receiving thousands of ps on her face till she turns into a pig for lying. ¡°Her entire face has been retouched and refined multiple times and she still had the audacity to say that it¡¯s natural?! Your face is already so thick because of the fillers inserted, which is why you don¡¯t even think before saying anything.¡± Jing Qian was never afraid of arguing with anyone, even when it was that group of old men. Most of them had either turned obedient because of what she said or they died of a heart attack. However, when she got diagnosed with depression and couldn¡¯t even form aplete sentence, she really did miss the times where she could ¡®roast¡¯ the crap out of them. Now that she was done and satisfied with what she said, she raised her leg with her knee against the edge of the table, sitting in a position as if she was the boss in the room. Everyone else was shocked. Yang Yue got so angry that she ran out of the room. ¡°Jing Qian! How could you do this?! No matter what, she is still your senior. Even if she isn¡¯t the first female lead, you can¡¯t insult her this way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s insulting just because I was telling the truth? Then why didn¡¯t she remember that she was also Qing Yang¡¯s senior while talking to him? Why didn¡¯t she remember that she was supposed to wee them with an open heart?¡± Then, she couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°No wonder she has such a t chest.¡± Yunxiao, as one of the people involved, had not participated in the women¡¯s fight. However, at this point, he couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and coughed in order to hide hisughter. Luo Jiani wasn¡¯t Jing Qian¡¯s match either it was an argument or a physical fight. Seeing how Jing Qian was acting like a dead pig who wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water, she turned to Director Pan, wanting to be excused in order to chase after Yang Yue. ¡°Director Pan, since the mood now isn¡¯t suitable for a table read, why don¡¯t we start an hourter?¡± Director Pan¡¯s face had turnedpletely dark and he stood up, leaving without saying anything. Yan Meiqi frowned and looked at Jing Qian, who was looking as if nothing had happened. She then turned and looked outside the door with a meaningful look in her eyes. Qing Yang, who was the person being targeted, remained calm throughout the incident. It wasn¡¯t just calm. From what Jing Qian had observed, he seemed indifferent and detached. Chapter 169 - Why are you so low?

Chapter 169: 169: Why are you so low?

After almost everyone who was mean to him had left the room, Qing Yang looked at Jing Qian, and with an indifferent look on his face, said to Jing Qian, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jing Qian was stunned. The cold look in his eyes was something extremely familiar to her. Being in the entertainment industry at such a young age, Qing Yang had developed depression! This was why Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but look at Qing Yang numerous times. He had a good height, and not only were his looks simr to Yunxiao, but even his height was also almost the same, at about 185cm. However, his body figure, as well as his charisma, were very different from Yunxiao. Yunxiao¡¯s body figure had been carefully curated and trained. He exuded a noble, mature and stable charisma¡ªhe was simr to a walking hormone, attracting every single woman¡¯s attention as he walked past them. Qing Yang was not like that. Other than simr facial features and height, the feeling that he gave off to the others was totally different from Yunxiao. He was thin and skinny, not knowing how to defend himself when targeted. After saying thanks to Jing Qian, he sat down and tried to lower his existence to the minimum. He was exuding a deadly feeling even though he was only in his 20s, which was the age at which he should be bright and energetic. However, he was like an old man who had already lost all his liveliness. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about what happened recently. It was my fault for not stopping the fans, causing so much trouble to you. If there¡¯s anything that you need help with in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll try my best to help, as long as it is within my capacity.¡± While Jing Qian was still carefully observing Jing Qian, Yunxiao apologized to Qing Yang. When the incident happened, he was in an important meeting at the corporates and only found out about it when his assistant told him the next day. He wanted to get his public rtions to intervene, but the fans had already targeted Qing Yang for about a day and blown it out of proportion before he could do anything. Seeing how the award-winning actor was apologizing to him, even giving such a tempting offer, anyone would have been extremely grateful. If he was able to get some help from Yunxiao, it would definitely make it easier for Qing Yang in the future. However, Qing Yang just gently nodded his head without saying anything. Since the table read had been paused, everyone left the room. Yunxiao left the room as well after being called by Yan Meiqi, leaving Jing Qian alone with Qin Yi. ¡°Qianqian, Yang Yue is the future Young Mistress of the Lu family. She will make your life difficult since you bullied her today. You have to be careful around her,¡± Qin Yi said with a worried look on his face. He finally stopped with the lecture and started caring for her. Looks like he finally realized that his future was in trouble, which is why he started approaching her so gently. While facing this GTB who was cklisted, Jing Qian¡¯s reply was extremely malicious. ¡°Why are you so low? When I poured my heart out for you before this, I have never heard such nice thingsing out from your mouth. Now that I¡¯ve left you, you¡¯re trying to be nice to me.¡± With that said, she stood up and walked towards the door with her Queen-like charisma, saying, ¡°I already have enough pets with me, I don¡¯t need another dog.¡± While looking at the disappearing figure, Qin Yi was dumbfounded. How was it that no matter what he did, he was never in the same channel as her? Was this really because he had cheated on her? Qin Yi was in an extremely bad mood. He had no idea why and how the woman who loved him with her life had suddenly changed so much. Jing Qian met Le Yao at the corner when she left the room. Le Yao wanted to fetch some water but she forgot her cup. She was on her way back into the room when she heard Jing Qian¡¯s mighty attack. Le Yao immediately realized that she must have overheard some juicy gossip. However, she was too focused on listening to it. Then, when she met with the person who was directly involved, she felt embarrassed. Chapter 170 - A juicy gossip

Chapter 170: 170: A juicy gossip

Le Yao stood there with an awkward smile on her face as she waved to Jing Qian, ¡°Hi!¡± As she prepared herself for being sted by the other party till she turns into dog sh*t, the other party surprisingly looked at her with a seductive smile and raised her brows, ¡°Hey.¡± At that moment, Le Yao could feel chills running down her spine¡ªit was the feeling of being electrocuted. As she shook away the dizziness that she felt in her head, Le Yao tried exining herself. ¡°Actually, I came back because I wanted to get something in the room but I saw Qin Yi talking to you, which was why I thought that I should wait a while before going in. I didn¡¯t hear anything¡­¡± Talking to Jing Qian while looking into her eyes was something that tested a person¡¯s focus and concentration. Finally, Le Yao couldn¡¯t continue with the lie. With those pairs of eyes looking at her as if they could read her mind, Le Yao put her hands in the air and apologized: ¡°Alright, fine. I¡¯ll admit it. I overheard the entire conversation. Uhm¡­¡± After awkwardly coughing, she took a look at Jing Qian and realized that Jing Qian was not mad at her. Therefore, Le Yao, who was known as the Peter Pan of gossip, immediately spoke up without using her brain. ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t you who was after Qin Yi the entire time. The two of you were an actual couple but you recently broke up?¡± Le Yao continued speaking before Jing Qian could answer her. ¡°However, despite Qin Yi¡¯s fans targeting you, Qin Yi just kept quiet and watched it as if it was just a show. He has never stood up for you and admitted your identity. He even allowed them to nder you with the most vicious words out there. How can he be so terrible? He is such a GTB!¡± In the end, Le Yao finally said the words that were in Jing Qian¡¯s mind. After listening to her, Jing Qian nodded her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then, she walked away. ¡°What the f**k??!!¡± While watching Jing Qian¡¯s figure leave, Le Yao felt as if she had learned a huge and unbelievable piece of gossip. Outside of the set, Yang Yue was so pissed off at Jing Qian that it was impossible for both Luo Jiani and Jing Lu to calm her down. When Yan Meiqi saw that Yang Yue was still making a scene, she couldn¡¯t help but tell her, ¡°Yang Yue, you better go and apologize to Director Pan before he calls for you. You should know him really well. If you pissed him off, he would never forgive you, even if you are the Jade Emperor from heaven.¡± These strict words from Yan Meiqi¡¯s mouth immediately caused fear to strike in Yang Yue¡¯s heart, who was actually waiting for an apology from Jing Qian. Just when she was still wondering if she was actually at fault before this, Director Pan¡¯s personal assistant walked towards them. ¡°Sister Yang Yue, Director Pan wants to meet you in his office.¡± Yang Yue¡¯s heart sank and she had a bad feeling about this. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The assistant politely replied to her, ¡°He just told me to inform you that he wants to see you in his office.¡± Although she had a bad feeling about it and had expected this in the first ce, she still couldn¡¯t hold her temper and burst in rage inside his office as she argued with him. Director Pan had personally told her that she would have to pack up her things and leave, and he would find another actress for her role. Director Pan was a well-known director and it definitely wasn¡¯t a smart move to offend him. Director Pan even said that he would never direct anything that Yang Yue would be in. Since their rtionship had turned out this way, Yang Yue knew that she had already lost her opportunity, which was why she decided to argue with him. In the end, she ran out of the director¡¯s room crying. When she left, everyone on set kept their mouths shut. Even Luo Jiani and Jing Lu, who were trying to be close to her and were ttering her just a moment ago, kept their distance from Yang Yue. Director Pan¡¯s preference was extremely obvious. If they still acted dumb, they would be the ones who would be removed from the set following Yang Yue. Yang Yue maye with a strong background, but they didn¡¯t. When she saw everyone elsementing and judging her, Yang Yue screamed in anger. Chapter 171 - Save me

Chapter 171: 171: Save me

¡°What are you looking at? Even if I don¡¯t participate in Director Pan¡¯s dramas, there will be other directors who will want me! This world doesn¡¯tck directors, the thing that they need is money! As long as I have the money, why should I be worried about getting roles?!¡± Miss Yang Yue was extremely arrogant as she screamed in rage. Those who wereughing at her a moment ago suddenly lowered their heads, as they were afraid of offending her. At this moment, her phone rang. When she saw that it was her fianc¨¦, she felt so wronged that there were already tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Ah Xuan, you called me at the right time. Remember the role that you gave me before this? I was¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Yue, help me! You¡¯re the only one who can help me now! Quick! Look for your uncle and get him to save me!¡± Yang Yue was shocked by what she heard. ¡°Ah Xuan, what happened? What¡¯s wrong? Why do I have to look for my uncle?¡± Her uncle worked in H City¡¯s police force. But why was he looking for her uncle? However, Lu Xuan did not answer her. The only thing that she could hear was a loudmotion. Then, she heard someone order, ¡°Take him,¡± followed by Aunt Lu¡¯s earth-shattering cry as well as Lu Xuan¡¯s screams of rage. ¡°Ah Xuan! What happened?! Ah Xuan!¡¯ Yang Yue turned pale as she ended the call. When she tried calling him again, it was immediately cut off. After that, no one picked up the phone. Yang Yue¡¯s face turned white as she continued dialing Lu Xuan¡¯s number. but it remained the same. He was not answering her calls. When she recalled the words ¡®take him¡¯ from the call before, Yang Yue immediately made a call to Lu Xuan¡¯s mother, but it was still the same oue. No one was answering their phone, even when she made multiple phone calls. Yang Yue panicked, as she had no idea what to do. As she stared at her phone, she saw the name¡ªLu Jinian. Yang Yue nked out as the memories rushed back into her mind like an old movie, all of them about her and Lu Jinian. She had actually been dating Lu Jinian before this. If it wasn¡¯t because of the ident, she would have been Lu Xuan¡¯s sister-inw. However, it was pointless for her to be thinking about all of this. She would not give up on the Lu family, and she would never give up on Lu Xuan. Lu Xuan was herst resort. Since no one was picking up her calls, she had no other choice but to dial Lu Jinian¡¯s number. After ringing for a while, the call was answered and a warm, gentle voice came from the other end of the phone call. ¡°Looking for Lu Xuan?¡± She did not expect this to be the first thing that he would say, which was why she paused for a moment. Then, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes. I was talking to him on the phone a while ago and it seems like something happened. Jinian, do you know what happened to Lu Xuan?¡± ¡°He was arrested.¡± ¡°What? Arrested? Why would Ah Xuan be arrested by the police?¡± Yang Yue was shocked, saying these words out loud without thinking. She did not notice the change in expression on Luo Jiani and Jing Lu¡¯s faces. ¡°You can check up on it yourself if you don¡¯t trust me.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone call was extremely calm. His younger brother was arrested, yet his voice was dead calm, almost emotionless. Yang Yue realized that she might have said something wrong and immediately apologized, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Jinian, please don¡¯t take it the wrong way.¡± ¡°I think you should be calling me Big brother,¡± the person on the call corrected her. Yang Yue was once again pierced by his words and said, ¡°Well¡­ Could you tell me why he was arrested?¡± ¡°It looks like they found out that Professor Hong Lu from the Lawrence Institute is here to treat me, which was why they cooperated with some international mercenaries and aided in kidnapping Professor Hong Lu. Now that the matter has been revealed, he has been arrested.¡± Chapter 172 - Lost soul

Chapter 172: 172: Lost soul

Lu Jinian had never spoken more than 2 words towards her, but Yang Yue didn¡¯t feel happy even when he suddenly started saying so many words at once. She kept saying to herself that this was impossible, but deep inside, her heart was already racing as she panicked. She knew them too well and knew what Lu Xuan¡¯s family was trying to do. It was definitely possible for them to do things like these. However, they were always very careful and secretive. How was it possible that they got caught this time? ¡°If you really think that it¡¯s impossible, you can get awyer for them. Oh, don¡¯t you have an uncle who works at the police? Maybe your uncle would be able to help them clear their name. If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Yang Yue was still trying to say something, but the other party did not give her the chance, as he had already ended the call. As she stared at her phone, she looked as if her soul had already left her body due to the shocking news. Most of the staff and actors on set had overheard Yang Yue, who was on the phone. Although they didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened, it was already obvious that Yang Yue¡¯s fianc¨¦ had gotten arrested. For rich people like them, they would only be invited to the police station for a cup of tea in most situations, if it wasn¡¯t any serious crime. However, if he was arrested, it would mean¡­ At that instant, the look in their eyes drastically changed as they continued staring at Yang Yue. Yang Yue was not in the mood to care about what they thought, immediately packing her stuff and leaving. After the incident where Yang Yue got kicked off of the set by Director Pan, everyone became obedient and stayed quiet. Even Luo Jiani, who had been targeting Jing Qian the entire time, had remained quiet throughout the entire table read. The first scene that they discussed was with Jing Qian and Yunxiao. Director Pan did not say a single thing about Yunxiao¡¯s part and was only talking about Jing Qian¡¯s part the entire time. Although she has never been an actress, she was someone who was quick at learning new things. Therefore, she could easily understand what emotions to express as soon as the director pointed it out to her. This may be because there were some skills that the previous owner had left behind. Plus, the personality of the female character in ¡®Mirror World¡¯ was simr to her own, which was why Jing Qian was confident that she could y the role in this show. He initially thought that people like Jing Qian, who only managed to join them because of her connections, would only be a pretty vase with no skills. However, when he was exining the scenes to her, he realized that Jing Qian was extremely focused. She was able to urately catch the main points when he asked her several questions, which was why Director Pan was very happy with Jing Qian¡¯s performance. After exining an important scene to them, Director Pan was still unsure about it and decided for them to act it out once. This was an important scene for the main couple, as it connected their loveline with the main plot. The scene starts with the male lead being ambushed in a foreign country and the female lead trying to rescue him. She was his wife who was as soft as a rabbit, and no one would have expected her to be the head of the mafia. In order to save him, she put on a mask and stood at the edge of the helicopter, shooting at his enemies on the ground. The male lead, who was held hostage, looked up and saw the female lead, who was beautiful and charming. He immediately recognized her even while she was wearing a mask. The female lead was valiant, but she always maintained a soft image in front of the male lead. Plus, the male lead was a soldier, which made it even more difficult for the female lead to tell him who she actually was. Therefore, while she faced the male lead, the female lead was extremely uneasy. Director Pan initially thought that Jing Qian may not be able to act out the personality of a woman with a mixed character, who had a wild, valiant appearance on the outside but was as soft as a rabbit while she was with the male lead. However, with Yunxiao¡¯s help, Jing Qian was able toplete the scene sessfully. Chapter 173 - Hitting a wall

Chapter 173: 173: Hitting a wall

Director Pan also realized that Jing Qian was speaking her lines from the back of her mind, not even looking at her script. It didn¡¯t matter if she had also memorized the other¡¯s lines, but he believed that she had memorized all of her own lines. ¡°Great! Very nice! Well done!¡± Director Pan¡¯s eyes were glowing. He initially thought that Jing Qian was just a beautiful nobody and already had a n in his head for that scenario. If her acting skills were really awful, he would just get her to move around more. Then, he would get a few shots of her face with different expressions and would just cut these scenes into different parts of the show. He had never expected Jing Qian¡¯s performance to be at such a good level, even if this was just a table read. Director Pan suddenly felt as if the dark cloud above his head had disappeared and the sun was out. His dull, sulky mood was now reced by a warm, happy mood. He was now filled with confidence in this show, which was filled with people who came with connections. As for Qin Yi and Yan Meiqi, who sat next to them, their faces turned dark when they saw how natural and tacit the main couple was. Jing Qian and Yunxiao¡¯s table read went on smoothly and it was over with just one try. The following scene was with the first and second female leads, which were Jing Qian and Yan Meiqi. In the show, the female and second lead were best friends, the kind where they are willing to sacrifice their life for each other. The first female lead was in love with the first male lead and the second female lead was in love with the second male lead. However, the second male lead had fallen for the first female lead. This sort of friendship may seem stic, but for these two girls, they were still able to remain the best of friends. The main person who influenced the rtionship was the second female lead. The main leads were in love with each other and her rtionship was stable. Therefore, it was up to the second lead to decide how she would choose between her rtionship and her friendship. Of course, the main female lead was aware of all of that. She knew of the feelings that her best friend had for the second male lead and she also knew that he was in love with her. Therefore, in this scenario, the main female lead would have to carefully deal with the rtionship between this man and her best friend. The scene that they were discussing spoke about how the second female lead had just been rejected by the second male lead and was talking to her best friend about it. Soon after that, they were ordered toplete a mission that was extremely dangerous. As soon as Director Pan finished exining the scene, the table read started. As an award-winning actress, Yan Meiqi had certain standards and status in the entertainment industry. However, as soon as she said her first line, she was stopped by the director. ¡°Maggie, you are the second lead. Although your personality is cold and valiant as well, it shouldn¡¯t be so much that it covers the first female lead¡¯s aura.¡± Yan Meiqi took a deep breath and looked at Director Pan, ¡°I don¡¯t think that my aura is too overbearing, but I do think that Jing Qian is the one who isn¡¯t doing enough. As a top-grade mercenary and the head of the mafia, don¡¯t you think that she was a little too weak? Jing Qian, I think that you could be a little stronger while looking at me.¡± With that said, Yan Meiqi looked up from her script and locked eyes with Jing Qian¡¯s deep and pressuring eyes. Yan Meiqi was shocked, and while facing such a superior and arrogant re, she immediately felt her aura copse. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jing Qian then withdrew the re and said, ¡°I thought you were the one who said that I should be a little stronger while speaking to you?¡± Yan Meiqi was at a loss for words. ¡°No matter how tough one is, they would always have a gentle side to them when they are with their loved ones. I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything wrong with Jing Qian¡¯s performance. Maggie, I think that what you said wasn¡¯t right.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s words immediately caused Yan Meiqi¡¯s face to turn awful. Yunxiao was lecturing her because of Jing Qian! She has been with him for years, but she wasn¡¯t better than this neer, whom he has just met a couple of hours ago?! ** Author¡¯s note: The male lead (Zhan Lichuan) is still a quadriplegic now and his identity is still a mystery, which is why he would only help her secretly. He will only appear after his surgery. For those who are missing him, please wait for him! Chapter 174 - The Queen of Paparazzi

Chapter 174: 174: The Queen of Paparazzi

¡°Yunxiao is right. Maggie, you may be in love with the second male lead but you still care for your best friend, who is the first female lead. You really cherish the friendship that the two of you share. You have to know that your character is willing to sacrifice her life for her best friend. Therefore, no matter how much you love the second male lead, you wouldn¡¯t mind giving up on him for your friendship. ¡°You are only secretly in love with this man. You can be cold and tough to others, but the second male lead and your best friend are exceptions.¡± First, she got lectured by the man that she liked. Then, the director lectured her too. Yan Meiqi felt really embarrassed. They decided to try again. Yan Meiqi was still lost, as she couldn¡¯t quite get the right emotions. She was too tough, and it did not feel as if she was with her best friend. After that, she told Jing Qian to bring out her aura as well. Yan Meiqi insisted that it was theck of aura from Jing Qian that led to her mistake. She even felt that she had sessfully suppressed Jing Qian. However, when Jing Qian released her aura, Yan Meiqi turned weak as soon as she locked eyes with Jing Qian. This was very confusing to Yan Meiqi, who started questioning herself. In the end, Director Pan told her to think of it by herself and figure out a way to get the right emotions. He had already highlighted the main points. If she still couldn¡¯t do it properly, she was the one who was ruining her own reputation. Yan Meiqi didn¡¯t believe what was happening, still feeling that this was because Director Pan was being biased. Then, she thought of how she would be able to suppress Jing Qian with her acting skills since real acting would be different from this table read, as there would be movement involved. Following that was the scene between Jing Qian and Qin Yi. Jing Qian managed toplete it in one-take as well. Meanwhile, Qin Yi was the one who kept getting stopped. After being stopped for the third time, Director Pan got frustrated as well. ¡°Qin Yi, I already told you multiple times. You are the viin, and therefore, you should have the evil charisma of a viin. You are in love with the main female lead, but you are aware that she loves someone else. You can¡¯t allow yourself to hurt her. ¡°However, all of these should be kept deep inside your heart. Your character will never allow you to act like a pitiful person, who is asking for forgiveness after doing something wrong while you speak to the main female lead. ¡°That¡¯s not who you are. Even in this rtionship, your love for her may be humble, but you should remain strong and domineering. Do you understand?¡± Qin Yi nodded his head with a meaningful look in his eyes. He replied humbly, ¡°I understand, Director Pan. Please give me some time so that I can properly digest your words. I promise you that I will be able to properly express my feelings for her during the shoot.¡± Although these words were for Director Pan, Qin Yi was actually looking at Jing Qian while saying it. As for Jing Lu, who was next to them, she looked down while biting onto her lips, as if she had gotten bullied. When she took Qin Yi away from Jing Qian, she was incredibly happy. However, when she saw the burning desire that Qin Yi had for Jing Qian, it was the first time in her life where Jing Lu felt that Jing Qian was taking away her belonging. Le Yao, who was sitting at the back during the table read, saw this peculiar scene. She couldn¡¯t help but text Jing Qian¡¯s number, which she had just gotten. When Jing Qian saw that it was from Le Yao, she opened the message. [Qinqian, the person whom that GTB cheated on with was your younger sister?] Although it was her scene with Qin Yi, she no longer had to be involved in it. Jing Qian felt bored, which was why she continued chatting with Le Yao. [What makes you say that?] [I saw Qin Yi being extremely humble, and that was because he wanted you to think that he was being sincere. Then, I saw the pitiful look on your sister¡¯s face! Just tell me, were you betrayed by your younger sister?!] [You should be a paparazzi instead.] [That¡¯s a joke. If I became a paparazzi, all of them would lose their job.] [True. The Queen of paparazzi.] Chapter 175 - Are you happy now?

Chapter 175: 175: Are you happy now?

When Le Yao saw the message, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, she suddenly noticed a shadow behind her. As she slowly squinted and looked behind her¡­ F**k. How did she forget that Qing Yang was sitting right behind her?! Did Qing Yang see her conversation with Jing Qian? Le Yao quickly turned around and looked at Qing Yang, but noticed that there was a calm look in his eyes. His long eyshes pointed downwards and there was a shadow forming on his face. His handsome face was giving out a clear message¡ª¡¯stay away from me.¡¯ Well¡­ He couldn¡¯t have seen it, right? ****** Jing Lu was the fourth female lead on the show. She yed the main female lead¡¯s younger sister¡ªstepsister, to be urate. Her character was diagnosed with leukemia when she was born, which was why her stepmother had gotten Jing Qian¡¯s character to donate bone marrow to her. This resulted in them sharing the same DNA. When Jing Lu¡¯s character found out that her elder sister was actually adopted and she was actually a Young Miss of a rich family, she even nned on recing her. The fourth female lead was a white lotus character, which suited Jing Lu¡¯s character perfectly. Director Pan realized that even though both Jing Qian and Jing Lu were new on set, both of them were extremely talented. They were the ones whom he had looked down upon since they only entered the show because of their connections, but they were also the ones who were able to present their characters with such vivid interpretations. After three days of being at the table read, the set was builtpletely, and they would be starting the shoot the next day. The director invited them out to dinner, but Jing Qian took a leave in order to be at the hospital. Although she was the one who had created those pills, she was still worried that all of her efforts would have been wasted with those greedy wolves around him. Therefore, she decided to make a trip to the hospital to check up on him and convince Zhan Lichuan to get Hong Lu as his surgeon. Just as she walked towards the VIP ward, she saw Zhan Yihe, who was leaving the room with red, teary eyes. When she saw Jing Qian, Zhan Yihe forced her tears back and sneered, ¡°Hmph, are you happy now?¡± Jing Qian was lost. What should she be happy about? After the confusion, Jing Qian put a seductive smile on her face as she said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not too sure what you are talking about, I¡¯m still quite happy because of how miserable you are now.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhan Yihe was about to pass out due to her anger at Jing Qian. Her eyes were still shing red, but a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°You are just a woman that the Zhan family bought in to bring luck to Zhan Lichuan. With no background and no resources, did you really take yourself as someone great? Jing Qian, you better pray that Zhan Lichuan remains healthy and fine. Otherwise, you will definitely end up in a state a hundred times worse than mine is right now!¡± ¡°Zhan Yihe!¡± Zhan Yuheng was walking out of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room with an awful expression on his face. When he heard what Zhan Yihe was saying, he was so speechless and angry that he roared at her. Zhan Yihe got frightened, quickly turning towards him. Then, she saw a huge figure above her. There was an intense burning rage seen in his eyes, almost burning her into ashes with a single look. ¡°Apologize!¡± When she heard the instructions, tears started rolling down Zhan Yihe¡¯s cheeks. She couldn¡¯t help but think that ever since she met Jing Qian, her life had taken an unfortunate and miserable turn. Zhan Yihe took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have screamed at you and I shouldn¡¯t have said those things. Please forgive me.¡± Then, following that, a huge p came from Jing Qian. It was so hard that Zhan Yihe lost her bnce and fell into Zhan Yuheng¡¯s arms, a ringing sound appeared in her ears. ¡°You-¡± SLAP! Another merciless pnded on her face. ¡°JING QIAN!!¡± Zhan Yihe exploded. Jing Qian smiled, saying innocently, ¡°I was just helping grandfather p you.¡± Chapter 176 - Attack

Chapter 176: 176: Attack

¡°As a member of the Zhan family, you had the audacity to pray for Zhan Lichuan¡¯s death. Believe it or not, I could tell this to grandfather, and he would kick you out of the Zhan family within the blink of an eye. From then on, you would be a nobody!¡± Zhan Yihe¡¯s face turned pale. She had really messed up; all because she was burning with rage. ¡°The second p was from me. Since Ah Chuan is my husband, you shouldn¡¯t have cursed him in front of me, and you really shouldn¡¯t have threatened me. ¡°Zhan Yihe, I already told you that I won¡¯t ept any of your unnecessary apologies. If you are nning on apologizing to me in the future, I think it would be better if you would just show me your face. As soon as I¡¯m done pping you, you can apologize to me then. This would be a more sincere apology.¡± Zhan Yihe may be a tough woman, but she realized that Jing Qian was a much tougher one. She really felt as if she could have died from a heart attack due to being triggered by her. ¡°Now, since we¡¯re done apologizing, could you tell me why you are staring at me as if I¡¯m your enemy when I haven¡¯t met you for three days?¡± Jing Qian always had the look of a dead pig that wasn¡¯t afraid of being ughtered. Zhan Yihe finally realized that this woman was a shameless rascal. Her temperament and personality would be humiliated by just talking to Jing Qian. Therefore, instead of her usually strong personality, she looked at Yang Yuheng with a pitiful look on her face, hoping to get his protection. She was his person after all, and she had been helping him all along. She was doing so much just so that Zhan Yuheng would one day be the Chairman of the Ops Corporates. However, she became frightened when she realized that Zhan Yuheng only had eyes for Jing Qian, who was roaring like a tiger. Even when Zhan Yihe got pped twice in front of him, he didn¡¯t seem to be nning on standing up for her. There was even a sense of joy in his dark, gloomy eyes. This b**ch! She already had Zhan Lichuan, and now she was nning on seducing Zhan Yuheng as well?! Zhan Yihe turned ghastly pale, and when she looked at Jing Qian once again, her eyes were now filled with hatred. ¡°Tsk, tsk! Please don¡¯t look at me like that. Otherwise, I will think that you would want to harm me, and in order to protect myself, I will have to attack you first.¡± Bing extremely angry, Zhan Yihe couldn¡¯t help butugh. She would attack first? Zhan Yihe suddenly realized how stupid she had been this whole time. Why had she argued with this woman? Since Zhan Lichuan was already a useless nobody, she had numerous ways of dealing with her! ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry. I was upied with third brother¡¯s condition for the past two days, and I didn¡¯t realize that Yihe had given Qin Yi and Jing Lu their roles in ¡®Mirror World¡¯ without informing me. That¡¯s why Third brother summoned Yihe just now, to ask about this. He even removed her from her position as the Deputy Director of Zhongbo Entertainment as a punishment. From now on, if you have any problems, you cane to me instead.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­¡± Jing Qian finally got the whole picture. However, she looked at Zhan Yihe with a peculiar expression on her face and said out loud, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re the one who¡¯s dating Qin Yi.¡± Zhan Yihe widened her eyes in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing as she pointed at herself. ¡°I have a thing with that man? Are you the one who¡¯s dating him?!¡± However, Jing Qian easily replied, ¡°If you aren¡¯t dating him, why are you feeding him the Zhan family¡¯s resources? What¡¯s the difference between you and those rich women raising a sugar baby? As for me, If I were the one who was dating him, why would I make such a big scene just to get rid of him from the show?¡± Jing Qian patted Zhan Yihe¡¯s shoulder, which was shaking. ¡°If you have found your true love, then you shouldn¡¯t let him go. The two of you are a good match.¡± With that said, Jing Qian opened the door to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room while twisting her tiny waist. Chapter 177 - She couldnt accept this

Chapter 177: 177: She couldn¡¯t ept this

¡°I have a thing with Qin Yi?¡± Zhan Yihe was about to explode. She turned to Zhan Yuheng and asked, ¡°What is wrong with her? She¡¯s the one who had a thing with Qin Yi!¡± However, when Zhan Yihe turned and stared at her, there was a look that was icy cold, it sent a shiver down her spine. ¡°Not only did you lose the dividends in your family, you even lost your position as the deputy director of Zhongbo. Why are you so stupid? Causing difort for Jing Qian or helping me gain more benefits with your position ¡ª which one of these is more important? Are you trying to get kicked out of the Zhan family?¡± Zhan Yihe felt wronged, arguing, ¡°She¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t know her ce! Can¡¯t you see that she has no sense of respect towards me? She even pped me twice while you were here! I have already given in to her to this extent, so why are you still screaming at me instead offorting me?!¡± Zhan Yuheng continued giving Zhan Yihe the cold stare as three emotionless words came out of his mouth. ¡°You deserved it.¡± Zhan Yihe remained quiet. ¡°Grandfather has already wholeheartedly given the entire Op Corporates to Zhan Lichuan, and she is his wife, which makes her the mistress of the Zhan family. Why should she respect a young miss from the second family? Perhaps you have overestimated your position?¡± Zhan Yihe did not have any answers to his questions. ¡°That character was a present that grandfather gave to her. She was already harmed by the manager. You could have given it back to her with an additional cost. You would have gottenpensated by grandfather after that. ¡°If you didn¡¯t think that you would be able to make the call, you could have brought her to me. But what did you do? Your position as the Artist Director had already been removed, but you still ced Qin Yi and Jing Lu in the show just to make life difficult for Jing Qian. You spent so much of Zhongbo¡¯s money just to do this. ¡°Zhan Yihe, what is your brain made of?¡± Zhan Yihe had no other choice but to remain on the spot while Zhan Yuhe screamed at her in rage. She was already filled with remorse in regard to this incident. She did not expect Zhan Lichuan to be so mean, removing her as the Deputy Director of Zhongbo Entertainment while Granduncle had already reduced their dividend. However, when Zhan Lichuan made the announcement and told her that this decision would be made without consulting the board of directors, she realized that there was no going back. She immediately regretted what she had done. Jing Qian was someone that she hated, as Jing Qian was the one who pped her. However, whenpared to the position of Deputy Director of Zhongbo Entertainment, she wouldn¡¯t mind being pped a hundred times. ¡°Big brother, please help me!¡± Zhan Yihe reached out and grabbed onto Zhan Yuheng¡¯s arms with both hands, begging him with her pitiful eyes. ¡°I am your right arm. Please help me talk to third brother about this.¡± Zhan Yuheng got angry and pulled his arms away from Zhan Yihe, causing her to fall onto the ground. ¡°You are the one who caused these troubles, so you should bear the consequences. As for me, I have you as my right arm, but I can also have others in that position as well. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you feel like just because you¡¯re on my side. I can¡¯t even do it myself. Who gave you the courage to challenge third brother?¡± Zhan Yihe felt immensely regretful for everything that had happened. Most of the money in their family would be from her grandfather. Some of it would be given to her father and some to her uncle. They would be thest to get their shares since they were the grandchildren of the Zhan family. There wouldn¡¯t be much left when it got to her, which was why 90% of her ie was from Zhongbo. Zhongbo was not just Zhongbo Entertainment. It also includes Zhongbo Real Estate Development Group. One was in the entertainment industry and the other was in the real estate industry. She was only trying to disturb Jing Qian, but she lost everything because of it. She couldn¡¯t ept this! Chapter 178 - The robots changed personality

Chapter 178: 178: The robot¡¯s changed personality

¡°Then¡­. What should I do now, big brother? You know that I have nothing and no one else. I only have you. If you refuse to help me, I have no idea what to do now.¡± With that said, Zhan Yihe cried in his arms with her head resting upon his chest. Seeing how weak and soft she was, with no sign of a strong independent woman in her, Zhan Yuheng couldn¡¯t help but turn soft-hearted. He helped her stand, removing the tear stains that were on his suit as he replied to her question, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do for you now. At least not before I be the Chairman of Op Corporates.¡± Zhan Yihe was speechless. Did he really think that it would be so easy for him to remove Zhan Lichuan and make himself the Chairman of Op Corporates? However, Zhan Yihe immediatelyforted him instead. ¡°My father will definitely be on your side. The only person left is my grandfather. However, my grandfather is also on your side as well, since other than Zhan Lichuan, you¡¯re the only grandson of the Zhan family. I will make sure to convince my grandfather to vote for you as the next Chairman during the next board meeting.¡± When Zhan Yuheng heard what he wanted, a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°This is something that affects your future. Therefore, make sure that you do this quickly. The only thing that you can do now before I be the next chairman, would be to beg for forgiveness from Jing Qian. That way, she can help you convince third brother to get back your original position.¡± With that said, Zhan Yuheng walked away on his long, lengthy legs. Zhan Yihe was speechless. This was not what she had expected. ****** When Jing Qian entered the ward, there was an agile, flexible machine that was inside the room, the one that had scolded her before this. Jing Qian¡¯s eyes instantly glowed. ¡°XIAO CHUAN!!!¡± Zhan Lichuan was confused. Was she calling him? She would usually call him Ah Chuan. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Before Zhan Lichuan could react, the machine had already replied. Seeing how this machine¡¯s attitude towards her had be better than before, Jing Qian was even more in love with it. Her eyes were shining like diamonds and before she could nod her head, the machine said to her, ¡°My name is not Xiao Chuan. I am SW no. 1, a customized nursing robot. You can call me Number 1.¡± ¡°I thought that you disliked me when I met you before this. Why didn¡¯t you scream at me this time?¡± With that said, Jing Qian tilted her head to the side while staring at the robot. Her hair was tied into a tall ponytail and she looked extremely cute while looking at the robot. Zhan Lichuan was at a loss for words. Was she flirting with a robot just now? Then, Zhan Lichuan thought of something, causing a bad feeling in him. Just when he was about to interrupt Number 1, the robot replied to Jing Qian with a ¡®stern¡¯ look on its face. ¡°That¡¯s because he made some changes to my program, so my attitude towards you will be much better than before. From now on, you can talk to me whenever you want. I will not insult or say anything rude to you.¡± Zhan Lichuan became speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that there were still some changes to be made in this robot. ¡°Huh? HAHAHA!¡± Jing Qian was humored by this robot, which was as honest as a monk. This was the first time that Jing Qian was able tough out loud, but Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep, dark look while he bit his lips. Jing Qian was standing right next to his bed and they were extremely close. He felt the entire bed shaking whenever she moved. The distance between them had already exceeded the eptable distance for Zhan Lichuan with any woman in his life. However, he could ept it, and surprisingly, he didn¡¯t hate her for being so close to him. Other than that, his eyes, which were bloodshot with a murderous look in them, turned soft in her presence. This woman¡¯s smile was seductively charming as if she was a soul-capturing vixen, and there was also a hint of imperceptible purity. This feeling¡­ It was like the purest creature that had ever existed ever since the existence of heaven and earth. She was a beauty that should not be tainted. Chapter 179 - Are you in love with me?

Chapter 179: 179: Are you in love with me?

The characteristics were on extreme ends, but all of them were harmoniously seen in her. ¡°So, are you in love with me?¡± Jing Qian was exactly like a vixen. Not only was she flirting with her using her words, she even ced her arms around Number 1¡¯s shoulder. Zhan Lichuan waspletely at a loss for words. With Jing Qian¡¯s seduction, the robot tried to reply to her with ¡®I do¡¯ while stars appeared in its eyes, Number 1 bing dizzy. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Zhan Lichuan watched, his eyes wide, as his perfect robot fell into a short circuit because of Jing Qian¡¯s flirting. He¡­ He seemed to have forgotten that someone was extremely touchy. When she was being touchy before this, the robot would have been able to throw her away. He had gotten the robot to ept Jing Qian emotionally, but the robot still had the settings where no one else was supposed to touch it. This caused the robot to be in a daze, emotionally epting Jing Qian but physically trying to fight her touch. With both these systems colliding with each other, it caused the robot to short circuit. Jing Qian realized that something wasn¡¯t right, which was why she immediately removed her arm from the robot. Then, the robot automatically shut down. Number 1 immediately turned itself into a table and sat near a wall. No wonder she had never seen robots like these inside Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room or anywhere else in the Zhan mansion. It was because the robot could transform itself. ¡°Why do I think that there is a bug in its personality?¡± Zhan Lichuan did not know how to reply to her question. Then, Jing Qian continued, ¡°I still think that your personality is much better.¡± This was the first time Zhan Lichuan heard someoneplimenting him in this manner, which was why he raised his eyebrows. ¡°You think that I have a good personality?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite nice,¡± Jing Qian replied honestly. ¡°A pioneer should have the charisma and aura of superiority.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes turned soft. He had always been this way, treating everyone the same. ¡°But¡­ You¡¯re also a little arrogant and awkward at the same time. Just like those little boys who have fallen in love for the first time and have no idea how to talk to the girl that they like.¡± ¡°Fallen in love?¡± Zhan Lichuan stared at Jing Qian. ¡°You think that I¡¯m in love with you?¡± This question wasn¡¯t only for her, it was for him as well. He didn¡¯t mind having her around and was even looking forward to seeing her every day. This was all because she was his wife and the one who had saved his life twice now. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was truly in love with her or if he wasn¡¯t rejecting her because she was his savior. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was asking such gullible questions, Jing Qian was smiling like a fox. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± ¡°You are in this state, yet you¡¯re thinking about falling in love with someone else? Forget it. You can think about this question once you have recovered!¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he stared at her dangerously. One should know that no one else would have the balls to say such things in front of him. Even if it was just something rted to this subject, the person would have died of a heart attack because of how scary he was. This woman wasughing at him so tantly, joking about the fact that he was a quadriplegic! Did she not have any sense of empathy? The main thing was that he wasn¡¯t even angry at her. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy that I¡¯m a quadriplegic?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was deep. If it was any other woman, they would have been so afraid that their blood would have started draining from their face. However, Jing Qian was acting indifferent, that bright, alluring smile still on her face. ¡°There are no filial sons in front of sickbeds. Plus, I am not your child either.¡± Zhan Lichuan was surprised. This was the first time that a woman dared to express her disgust so outright in front of him. At that instant, he really did not know how to react. ¡°However¡­¡± Chapter 180 - Zhan Lichuans ears turned red

Chapter 180: 180: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ears turned red

Jing Qian continued with the topic. ¡°Everyone would fall sick, just wait until you get to stand up¡­¡± Jing Qian slowly scanned Zhan Lichuan from head to toe and stared at the spot that was now covered with a nket. ¡°You have such a handsome face as well as a beautiful body figure, I wouldn¡¯tin about it.¡± Jing Qian could swear an oath that when she was saying this, she was only referring to the fact that she would notin or dislike him just because he was stuck on a sickbed due to a pathological reason. This did not mean that she had agreed to do anything with him or would not dislike him once he was able to stand up. She was only trying to say that since Zhan Lichuan had the height and looks of a handsome man, once he regained his mobility, no one would dare have anyints regarding him. However, these words were a huge encouragement to Zhan Lichuan. The only thing visible on his face, even after being disliked, was a gentle uplift on the edge of his lips. It was as if the ice-cold face that had been perfectly curated by god had been dropped into a hot spring and was slowly melting, exposing a gentle smile on his face. Even the sexy Adam¡¯s apple on his neck moved. This was the first time that any woman had dered him as her own in such a domineering and unusual manner, causing his ears to turn red. Jing Qian obviously noticed Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ears turning red. This handsome, cold man suddenly had bright, red ears. It was such an interesting, cutebination. Jing Qian found Zhan Lichuan cute with his red ears, but she seemed to have interpreted the situation in the wrong manner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry at me? Don¡¯t worry. I can promise you that you will be able to stand up. My mouth always speaks the truth.¡± Angry? Zhan Lichuan carefully looked at the little woman who was apologizing to him. Forget it. If she thought he was angry, that was what he would be. He initially thought that this woman was definitely good at flirting with men, seeing how she was able to hook up with a robot. However, the results were what he expected. This woman was just a gullible, dumb woman with the features of a vixen. When Jing Qian noticed that Zhan Lichuan was being very quiet, she assumed that he got angry and she started scratching her head. She felt that she should have been a little bit more tactful with the words that wereing out of her mouth, which could easily trigger others. Such a fierce, merciless temperament was not a good match for her graceful, melodious look. In fact, Zhan Lichuan was a nice person. He knew about her lover outside, but instead of being angry or jealous about it, he was even secretly helping her. He first helped her with criticizing Zhan Yihe in front of all the senior executives of thepany, even recing her position as the Artist Director just to get back her role as the first female lead. Then, he even sent men to get rid of the paparazzi that Qin Yi had arranged in front of her house. Now, after learning about the fact that Qin Yi and Jing Lu were still on set, he even removed Zhan Yihe as the Deputy Director of Zhongbo. Forget about the fact that he was a paralyzed man who was lying on a sickbed and would be gone at any time because of his organs that are failing. Even real husbands who were healthy and fit wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand up for their wives as he did. Therefore, Jing Qian thought that her actions of putting salt on his wounds went a bit overboard. ¡°Well¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t we bet on it?¡± Seeing the apologetic and insecure look in her eyes, which was extremely sincere, the smile on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face grew. This woman always acted like a cunning fox in front of others, except for when she was with him and his grandfather. This was a rare opportunity to see such a pure, kind expression on her. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Sure. What would you like to bet on?¡± ¡°We shall bet that¡­ You will be able to stand up within a year¡­ No, wait! 6 months!¡± After hearing the deadline, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart started trembling once again. Chapter 181 - The bet

Chapter 181: 181: The bet

¡°So what¡¯s the bet?¡± ¡°If you are able to stand up by then, you shall promise me something. How about that?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zhan Lichuan immediately agreed without any hesitation. ¡°You won¡¯t even ask me what the promise will be about?¡± Zhan Lichaun looked at her and asked with a stern tone, ¡°Will it be something that I won¡¯t be able to do even if I could stand?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s actually a very simple thing.¡± She was bought into the Zhan family and their marriage was bound by a contract. She was always someone who respected contracts. Therefore, if she wanted to dissolve the marriage contract, she would need the other party to agree as well. Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t realize that this promise that he had made so recklessly, thinking that it was something where he would have to go through all sorts of difficulties, was actually their marriage contract. He replied to Jing Qian with a tone full of many emotions, ¡°If it¡¯s something that I will be able to do, there¡¯s no need for me to ask any question.¡± Then, he added, ¡°But I trust your instincts. If it was something that I would be able to help, you can just tell me now.¡± Jing Qian was stunned, letting out a dry cough. ¡°Uhhh¡­ That wouldn¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯s just a trivial matter. I was only betting just to let you know that my predictions have always been very urate.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mood had been sessfully lightened up by Jing Qian¡¯s words as he replied in a happy tone, ¡°I appreciate your kind words.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, was Professor Hong Lu here today? What did she say? Did grandfather decide on what to do?¡± ¡°Yes, she came by earlier in the day. She looked through my case notes and said that she would only be able to restore the sensations to my fingers. Other than that, there was nothing that she could do during the surgery. However, she mentioned that the Lawrence Institute has recently hired a new, well-established professor that specializes in neurosurgery, and this professor would know my condition better. ¡°Grandfather asked if he could meet with this professor but Professor Hong Lu mentioned that the professor is extremely busy. She would only call for the professor if we agreed to the surgery. But, since we don¡¯t know much about this professor, grandfather hasn¡¯t decided on what to do now.¡± As Zhan Lichaun was saying these, Zhan Lichuan carefully looked at Jing Qian. He had a feeling that the new professor that Hong Lu mentioned could be Jing Qian. However, after thinking about it, he felt that this may be a little too much. Although Jing Qian knew acupuncture, massages, and had even saved his life with the medicine that she got from the Secret Web, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if she was the new professor. She was still so young. He was trying to see something from Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. It was a pity, as there was only a calm, peaceful expression on her face, and he didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡°Since you have no other choice and Professor Hong Lu thinks that the professor has the solution, why don¡¯t you give him a chance then?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡°You think that I should be treated by that professor?¡± ¡°I think that¡­ Since you have no other choice, shouldn¡¯t you just try any possible choice?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you were sure that I could stand up? Why are you saying now that I have no other choice?¡± Jing Qian was dumbfounded. She kept quiet for a while, as she had no idea how to answer such a hypocritical question. ¡°Big brother has already contacted Dong Yuetong and she will being overter. Grandfather was hoping that we would be able to meet both parties before deciding.¡± Zhan Lichuan decided to tell the truth and stopped messing around with the woman in front of him. ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that Jing Qian had noment on it, Zhan Lichuan asked instead, ¡°Do you know Dong Yuetong?¡± ¡°Never heard of her.¡± Chapter 182 - Dong Yuetong has arrived

Chapter 182: 182: Dong Yuetong has arrived

Zhan Lichuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Then, do you think it¡¯ll be better for me to get the surgery from Professor Hong Lu or Dong Yuetong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± She felt that Zhan Lichuan seemed to have a little too much trust in her. As he recalled about it, the only thing that she did was save him from the orchids, and she had already mentioned that it was just a coincidence. ¡°Since you are my wife, you have the right to decide on these matters and I¡­ am obligated to listen to your opinion.¡± As he was saying this, Zhan Lichuan felt as if he had taken advantage of her. Jing Qian thought to herself and agreed with what Zhan Lichuan had said. They may be married because of a marriage contract, but they were still a married couple. Therefore, she suggested wholeheartedly. ¡°I usually read through several medical websites, and I have never heard Dong Yuetong¡¯s name. If it wasn¡¯t because of Saka, would anyone know who Dong Yuetong is? If I¡¯m allowed to make the choice, I would definitely choose Professor Hong Lu from the Lawrence Institute of Medical Research. Plus, there isn¡¯t only one professor from Lawrence institute. There are other specialists there and with all of their abilitiesbined, they would definitely be much better whenpared to Dong Yuetong.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Jing Qian heard footsteps heading towards the VIP ward and immediately became quiet. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head and answered, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Soon, there was a knock by the door and a group of people entered the ward. Master Zhan¡¯s face was glowing with hope and he looked like he was in a good mood. Standing next to him was a morous woman. The woman was dressed in a customized, handmade, ck suit with a dress underneath. The dress had been altered ording to her body¡¯s figure. It got rid of the formality of a suit and added a sense of light flow to her overall look. It perfected her figure, which was already extremely alluring. The abstinence from the suit, paired with the curves from the dress, gave her a ttering look. This was Saka¡¯s favorite outfit whenever she attended any formal event. When she wore this, no other woman would be able to look as good as her, no matter if they wore suits, dresses, or even nightgowns. Now that Saka was gone, Dong Yuetong, who had been constantly outshined, finally felt that the cold winter had passed, and she would be able to be the brightest one around. This was an outfit that she had never tried. She only wore simple, casual outfits in order to avoid any attention. Now that she finally got the chance to dress in the way that she has always wanted, she was trying her very best to show off her temperament. The girl who used to be like a pure, gullible, little, white flower was now shining as bright as a diamond. As she stood next to Master Zhan, she was filled with confidence, standing with her head held high. Standing next to Dong Yuetong was Zhan Yuheng, whose eyes turned dark as soon as he saw Jing Qian and Zhan Lichuan being extremely close in the ward. After looking at Dong Yuetong, Zhan Lichuan turned and looked at Zhan Yuheng. When Zhan Yuheng noticed that Zhan Lichuan was staring at him, he immediately turned away. ¡°Miss Dong, this is my younger brother. Ah Chuan, this is Miss Dong from the Tang Sect,¡± Zhan Yuheng started introducing them to each other. Zhan Lichuan turned to Dong Yuetong and said with an emotionless tone, ¡°Thank you foring.¡± Dong Yuetong gently smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to thank me since I only agreed to treat you because the Zhan family will be paying me a fortune for it. ¡°I am different from my elder sister. She would only agree to treat those whom she liked. If it was someone that she disliked, she would refuse to treat them no matter how much they offered. ¡°But I¡¯m the exact opposite. As long as you can afford it, I will still treat you, no matter how much I dislike you.¡± Zhan Lichuan stared at Dong Yuetong, who seemed to be quite unhappy about him, and felt curious. Chapter 183 - Blinding smile

Chapter 183: 183: Blinding smile

This woman¡­ They may have met but he was sure that they had never spoken. Why was there an inexplicable hostility between them? As for Jing Qian, she raised her beautiful brows while staring at Dong Yuetong, who was acting arrogant. Well, when the tiger was gone from the woods, the monkeys called themselves a king. She had never expected that her fragile little sister would turn so domineering once she was gone. Huh. ¡°Miss Dong, did something¡­ Unhappy ur between you and my younger brother?¡± Zhan Yuheng couldn¡¯t help but ask. Dong Yuetong was someone whom he brought for Zhan Lichuan after a great deal of effort. However, seeing how the doctor was unhappy with her patient, who would allow such a doctor to treat their family member? Dong Yuetong kept smiling. ¡°Nothing bad happened between the both of us. However, I have had a keen sense of hearing since birth. Right before we entered, I overheard the Third Young Mistress saying that she has never heard of someone called Dong Yuetong. If she could choose, she would definitely choose the Lawrence Institute, which is more capable, and would never choose me. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be so worked up over something that a peasant woman is saying, but the Third Young Master seemed to trust his wife¡¯s sweet talk much more than my words.¡± With that, Dong Yuetong turned to Master Zhan and asked, ¡°I just wanted to ask Master Zhan. Since the third young master doesn¡¯t believe or trust me, should I still be treating him?¡± Master Zhan had an ugly look on his face thinking that if Ah Chuan refused to be treated by Dong Yuetong, he would never allow Dong Yuetong to be his doctor. Zhan Yuheng, who was standing next to Master Zhan, knew that Master Zhan¡¯s reply would mess up the entire situation and quickly answered instead. ¡°Miss Dong, we came in together and I did not hear them saying anything about this. I did not hear my sister-inw say anything to my younger brother. The wall is thick and extremely soundproof. How would you be able to hear what they are saying from inside?¡± Zhan Shuyu who was standing behind her immediately chipped in, ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t hear anyone talking when we wereing in. Miss Dong, you must have misheard them!¡± ¡°I already said this before. I have better hearing than the average person. This is a basic skill as a genius doctor. Plus, wouldn¡¯t the third young master and young mistress be aware of what they have just said?¡± Jing Qian never expected that the first person that Dong Yuetong would encounter aftering all the way from Delta would be her. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but smile ¡ª a bright, alluring smile. When Dong Yuetong saw the enchanting yet familiar smile, she froze. Her face immediately turned pale. She knew this smile. This was the bright, dazzling smile that Dong Yuetong hated the most for her entire life. They were two women that lookedpletely different. The saying goes that it is impossible to imitate one¡¯s personality and charisma, but this woman was different. Even if she looked different from Saka, she was still able to put on the same smile that Saka had. This was something that even Dong Yuetong herself couldn¡¯t have done. At that instant, the memories started flowing into her mind, of her following right behind Saka with fear. She pretended to be inferior to her, but the other party always seemed to have this smile, as if Saka could see right through her. This was a nightmare that was stuck inside her brain and would never be removed, even if Saka was now dead. ¡°It¡¯s true that I did say those things. So what? It¡¯s true that I have never heard of you. Is it necessary for everyone to have heard of you? I don¡¯t think what I¡¯ve said would have offended you. The Lawrence Institute does have a more well-established reputation than you.¡± Chapter 184 - I dont feel comfortable

Chapter 184: 184: I don¡¯t feelfortable

Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t apologize and was still arguing with her using such sharp words, Dong Yuetong almost copsed due to anger. She was thinking that this woman was simr to Saka before this. However, Saka was diagnosed with depression. She may be smiling, but she was the type who didn¡¯t bother speaking. As soon as someone made her unhappy, she would hit them physically, even taking away someone¡¯s life because of it. Therefore, when she looked at this woman once again, she no longer thought that they were simr to each other. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Zhan Shuyu, who was standing behind Dong Yuetong, immediately walked towards Jing Qian and whispered to her, ¡°Miss Dong is extremely talented. Big brother has gone through a big deal of trouble just to get her here. After looking through his case file, Miss Dong has already said that she would be able to restore his sensation up till his abdomen.¡± While saying these, Zhan Shuyu had her back towards Dong Yuetong and was constantly hinting at Jing Qian. She even pinched Jing Qian, begging her to apologize to Dong Yuetong. Zhan Shuyu was the one who had contacted the Lawrence Institute, while Zhan Yuheng was the one who contacted Dong Yuetong. However, from this incident, Jing Qian noticed that Zhan Shuyu really cared about Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition. Zhan Shuyu was even willing to forget about her own opinion whenever Zhan Lichuan¡¯s health was involved. With her uracy of judging someone, Zhan Shuyu definitely cared about Zhan Lichuan. Seeing how anxious she was, Jing Qian was aware that even Zhan Shuyu was siding with Dong Yuetong. Just as Jing Qian was about to reply to her, Zhan Lichuan spoke up instead. ¡°Miss Dong¡¯s skills seemed to be superb since you would be able to restore the sensation up till my abdomen. This is definitely something much more gratifyingpared to the result that the Lawrence Institute promised.¡± After hearing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words, Dong Yuetong¡¯s face remained cold while she secretly sneered deep inside. No one would be able to maintain their dignity in front of a doctor when they felt sick. The patients were treating her how they had treated Saka before this. When Dong Yuetong was ready to make a joke out of him while agreeing to treat him after, Zhan Lichuan opened his mouth once again. ¡°However, Miss Dong has greedily asked for 20% of the shares of mypany but couldn¡¯t even take a singlement that my wife made. I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving myself in the hands of someone who¡¯s such a selfish, petty person.¡± ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu¡¯s faces turned awful. Zhan Shuyu even let out a scream in disagreement. When she saw the emotionless look on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, she knew that everything was over. She was well aware of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s personality. Even though his body and health were more important than his life, he would rather die than remain on his sickbed. However, if there was a chance for him to recover but the cost of it was for him to be irritated, her stubborn brother wouldn¡¯t mind giving up on the treatment. To him, his dignity was more important than the recovery of his broken body. ¡°Ah Chuan, Miss Dong not only promised that she would be able to restore motion up till your waist, she also promised that she would do the operation with Professor Hong Lu. She would be the main surgeon and Professor Honglu would be the assistant. This is the best choice that we have,¡± Master Zhan quickly told Zhan Lichuan, worried that Zhan Lichuan would remain stubborn with his choice. Everyone was focused on Zhan Lichuan, waiting for him to make the choice, but Zhan Lichuan was looking at Jing Qian. Seeing the frown on Jing Qian¡¯s face, Zhan Lichuan questioned Dong Yuetong, ¡°Miss Dong has already agreed to do the surgery for me?¡± Chapter 185 - Who would be responsible for the malpractice?

Chapter 185: 185: Who would be responsible for the malpractice?

Dong Yuetong was already secretly making a god¡¯s view assessment on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s recovery. In view of how bad his attitude was, and her being on Zhan Yuheng¡¯s side, even if she was paid, she would only help him recover up to 50%. This would mean that even if she had the ability to help him regain mobility in his entire body, she wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen. By then, she would have gotten the shares and would also have gotten rid of this man. Therefore, Dong Yuetong kept a professional smile on her face and said, ¡°Third Young Master, I have already mentioned that even though I¡¯m unhappy with the attitude you and your wife have, I would still be treating you since I am being paid for doing this. However, before the treatment, I think that it wouldn¡¯t be too hard for your wife to apologize to me. Would it?¡± Zhan Lichuan was acting like he didn¡¯t hear her reply. Instead, he repeated his previous question. ¡°Regarding the fact that you would be working together with the Lawrence Institute, did the other party agree to this?¡± Zhan Shuyu quickly stepped in and exined, ¡°This was something that Miss Dong has brought up just now, which is what we wanted as well. Just allow me to talk to Professor Hong Lu about this. Once she agrees, they would make the most perfect medical team.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the main surgeon?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. ¡°Miss Dong is suggesting that both of them would be equally in charge, while Miss Dong would be the one leading the surgery, of course.¡± Having two main surgeons in charge of the surgery was a verymon scenario, which was why Zhan Shuyu assumed that this wasn¡¯t an issue. She even thought that this would be a perfectbination. ¡°Who would be responsible for the malpractice?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s question sessfully ced an ugly look on Dong Yuetong¡¯s face. Not only Dong Yuetong, even Master Zhan, Zhan Yuheng and Zhan Shuyu¡¯s faces turned grey. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you trying to say that I would be putting the me on the Lawrence Institute if any ident urs during the surgery?¡± Dong Yuetongughed out loud despite the rage burning inside her. This was because this was exactly what she had in mind. She was nning to me the malpractice on Hong Lu, so that she would be able to ruin Hong Lu¡¯s reputation while building hers. However, since Zhan Lichuan has already said it out loud, she would have to reevaluate her n of using Hong Lu. This man¡­ Zhan Lichuan¡­ Was extremely¡­ Dong Yuetong angrily turned towards Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu, hoping that they would convince Zhan Lichuan, who was like a dead man if he didn¡¯t talk, or the other party would be dead once he opened his mouth. However, both of them turned away together towards the other side. As for Zhan Yuheng¡­ Dong Yuetong couldn¡¯t help but call him an idiot. So¡­ The Zhan family was still controlled by this paralyzed man, Zhan Lichuan?! Seeing that Dong Yuetong was turning mad, Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu started panicking, but they knew Zhan Lichuan really well. If they were to speak up now, it would do more harm than good, which was why they didn¡¯t dare say a single thing to him. ¡°Miss Dong seems to be a hot-tempered woman. I thought that I was just asking questions that every businessman would have considered before making a business deal. I do not know much about medicine, which was why I would have to be treated by Miss Dong and Professor Hong Lu from the Lawrence Institute. ¡°But I recently learned that there are some conflicts that happened between Miss Dong and Professor Hong Lu. If I were to allow the two of you to be my surgeons, my life would be in your hands. Doesn¡¯t that give me the right to ask you a few questions?¡± Dong Yuetong was so triggered by Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words that she even clenched her throat. Her entire face was flushed, which showed how mad Dong Yuetong actually was. Jing Qian wanted tough when she saw the look on Dong Yuetong¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Ever since Saka¡¯s death, this is my debut as a surgeon. Even if it¡¯s for my own reputation, I will make sure that everything goes smoothly.¡± Chapter 186 - The most important opinion

Chapter 186: 186: The most important opinion

¡°Medical malpractices are idents. I will make sure to put in my best effort during your surgery. If anything were to happen, I agree to sign an agreement with Hong Lu and we will get a professional organization to review our surgery to see who should be responsible for it. It would not be my decision nor would it be Hong Lu¡¯s. Do you have any other questions, Third Young Master?¡± At this point, Dong Yuetong was more worried that she would lose the 20% shares of the Op Corporates that Master Zhan had promised her, which was why she had already forgotten that Jing Qian was ndering her behind her back. However, Zhan Lichuan replied, ¡°Then we shall wait till Professor Hong Lu agrees to work with Miss Dong. Once she agrees, then we can talk about the specifics of the surgery. It¡¯s getting quitete already, and I¡¯m feeling exhausted. Miss Dong, if you would excuse me.¡± Towards Dong Yuetong, Zhan Lichuan did not reject nor ept her. If Jing Qian already said that he would be able to stand up once again, he believed that she had her ways of doing so. Plus, it was obvious that Jing Qian¡¯s method had something to do with the Lawrence Institute. Therefore, everything would be decided by the Lawrence Institute. If they thought that they would be able to work with Dong Yuetong, he would leave his life in their hands. When Dong Yuetong left, her face had an awful expression on it, while Jing Qian was in a really good mood. This was the first time that a man had ever protected her in this manner, and it felt great. As she looked at Zhan Lichuan, she felt that this man was getting more and more pleasant to her eyes. If he didn¡¯t mind, she would like to take him in as a subordinate after their divorce. This was what big boss Jing Qian had in mind. As for Zhan Lichuan, when he noticed that Jing Qian was in a good mood, he felt great as well. Although he still couldn¡¯t move his body, he had this inexplicable feeling of a strong will in a weak body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will get revenge on you during the surgery, since you treated Dong Yuetong in this manner?¡± Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I have a feeling that you won¡¯t allow me to be on Dong Yuetong¡¯s operating table,¡± Zhan Lichuan answered honestly. Jing Qian was stunned, caught by surprise with his answer. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention before this that you prefer the Lawrence Institute instead?¡± ¡°But it looks like your family would prefer Dong Yuetong and the Lawrence Institute to work together.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Jing Qian. With the lights shining on her face, her exquisite ears were glowing like well-carved porcin, with a soft pink blush that looked adorable. Paired with those was a beautiful, seductive face, and her eyes were pure and dark, shining bright like an excellent jewel. Zhan Lichuan lowered his gaze and replied to her, ¡°You are my wife, which makes you the Mistress of the Zhan family. Regarding this matter, your opinion would matter more than grandfather¡¯s opinion.¡± Jing Qian was lost. She couldn¡¯t understand how a lucky mascot like her would have more power than her boss, who had brought her?! Just as Jing Qian continued chatting with Zhan Lichuan, she took out a small bottle and ced it on the table next to him. Other than Jing Qian, Zhan Lichuan has already chased everyone else out of the room, which was why Jing Qian had just openly taken the bottle out of her bag. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± While feeling the familiar scent, Zhan Lichuan knew that this was his cue to close his eyes. However, before doing that, he still wanted to know what it was. Although it couldn¡¯t sedate him, it still helped him get better sleep. ¡°This containsvender, which helps soothe the nerves. I noticed that your eyes have been turning red, which was why I bought these for you.¡± ¡°They smell really good. Where did you buy it? I¡¯ll get Zhe Yan to buy me a few more.¡± ¡°I bought it at some random store that I passed by. I don¡¯t even remember what the owner looked like.¡± Go on! Continue making up these fake stories! Chapter 187 - She is protecting him

Chapter 187: 187: She is protecting him

Soon, Zhan Lichuan went into a ¡®deep sleep.¡¯ When she heard the other person¡¯s slow and steady breathing, Jing Qian suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to thank Zhan Lichuan for what he did just now. As he breathed in the faint fragrant that was mixed with the smell from the sedating drugs, Zhan Lichuan had a question in mind. The reason why he had never been sedated was that he had been born insensitive to all sorts of anesthetics. Even when he was undergoing surgery, he had to bear it by himself. It wasn¡¯t that this fragrant wasn¡¯t strong enough. In fact, the sedating effect of this fragrance was really powerful. But why was it that Jing Qian wasn¡¯t affected? How was it possible that she could do acupuncture on him without using any protective equipment? Jing Qian habitually flipped Zhan Lichuan onto his front, and then, he could feel a long needle piercing into his head and neck. Then, a familiar feeling appeared once again. After the second session that Jing Qian had done for him, he realized that he had regained sensations in all of his fingers, and he was sure that the nerves had already recovered too. However, after half an hour from it, all the nerve endings would turn numb once again, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to move them. He would only be able to feel them whenever Jing Qian gently pressed on the acupuncture points with her needles. He was suspecting that¡­ She had deliberately blocked all of his acupuncture points. She was trying to protect him. Whether or not he found the person who was trying to harm him, the person would still be a threat to him before he fully recovered. With that, a warm stream flowed through his heart. That night was as peaceful as a pool of water. ****** When Yang Yue went to the Lu household, she realized that her fianc¨¦ had been arrested and her future mother-inw, Huang Jingyi, was screaming and crying as she was trying to convince Master Lu to bail Lu Xuan out of the police station using his connections. However, when Master Lu investigated the situation and realized the truth, he got so angry that he locked her up in the ancestral hall. Yang Yue only realized that Lu Jinian wasn¡¯t lying to her when she got to the Lu household. In fact, he was telling the truth. Master Lu finally managed to get Professor Hong Lu from the Lawrence Institute to agree to treat Lu Jinian after a great deal of effect, but Lu Xuan was the one who tried to kill her while using his bodyguards. However, not long after Hong Lu managed to escape, she made a police report. Lu Xuan¡¯s men got arrested, the evidence being conclusive. The truth was that Lu Xuan was an illegitimate son of Lu Yanlei. If it wasn¡¯t because Lu Jinian¡¯s mother had passed at an early age, Lu Xuan and his mother, Huang Jingyi would never have been able to marry into the Lu family. Although he only had one son, Master Lu extremely despised the existence of mistresses in a marriage. This was also why Master Lu would rather skip his only son, Lu Yanlei, and pass on his inheritance rights to Lu Jinian, who was his grandson. Yang Yue couldn¡¯t understand what they were thinking. Lu Jinian was already paralyzed for years and his health had been deteriorating. Why did Lu Xuan have to be in such a hurry? Why must he attack Lu Jinian during this period of time? ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sure that there must be some misunderstandings here. Why would Ah Xuan be so stupid to use his own men to kill Professor Hong Lu?¡± His son was arrested, and his wife was locked up. Lu Yanlei, who was left alone, did not have the audacity to beg for mercy from his father before this. However, when he saw Yang Yue, who came to help, he immediately spoke up. ¡°Father, this really is a misunderstanding.¡± Chapter 188 - I have never acknowledge him

Chapter 188: 188: I have never acknowledge him

¡°Xiao Xuan already told me that he was only doing this for Jinian. He went to the Tang Sect, seeking help from Miss Dong. She has agreed to treat Jinian, but the condition for it would be that Xiao Xuan has to help with kidnapping Hong Lu. Miss Dong also said that the reason why she kidnapped Hong Lu was only to get something back from her that once belonged to the Tang Sect. It wasn¡¯t to kill her. Father, Xiao Xuan was only doing all of this for the sake of Jinian¡¯s condition.¡± After hearing the exnation, Yang Yue finally understood what happened, which was why she spoke up as well. ¡°That¡¯s true, grandfather. Ah Xuan has been trying to reconcile with Jinian, and to repair their rtionship. He¡­¡± Master Lu was resting his eyes while calmly rotating two walnuts in his hands. Even when his grandson had been arrested, he wasfortable sitting like a Buddha. However, before Yang Yue could finish her sentence, he suddenly opened his eyes and red at her, causing her to tremble, unable to finish what she was saying. Seeing that Yang Yue had be frightened, Master Lu took back the re from before and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call him by his name.¡± The more domineering Yang Yue was in public, the more guilty she felt while facing Master Lu. It was simr to how much Master Lu hated her now was as much as how much he used to like her. Back then, when Lu Jinian had first be paralyzed, she had nned to spend the rest of her life with him. However, she couldn¡¯t resist Lu Xuan¡¯s pursuit and was caught by Lu Jinian. Master Lu did not scream at her, nor did he punish her. He didn¡¯t even stop her from dating Lu Xuan. After confirming her rtionship with Lu Xuan, Master Lu even helped with dissolving the marriage contract between her and Lu Jinian. Then¡­ He passed his inheritance rights to Lu Jinian, directly ignoring his own biological son, Lu Yanlei. This meant that even if she got married into the Lu family and became the Young Mistress of the Lu family, she would only be in the second Lu family, unless Lu Jinian refused to get married for the rest of his life and didn¡¯t have any children in the future. However, Lu Jinian had only lost mobility in his legs; his other functions were still intact. When Master Lu calmly epted Yang Yue and Lu Xuan¡¯s rtionship but passed on the inheritance rights to Lu Jinian in public, she was confused as to whether she should be relieved or regretful. As she faced how calm and mean Master Lu was, Yang Yue finally understood the difference in the importance and positions of the Lu brothers in Master Lu¡¯s heart. She bit onto her lips and forcefully removed the words ¡®Jinian.¡¯ ¡°Grandfather, Ah Xuan truly loves his elder brother. He has spoken about it multiple times. He really wanted to seek help in order to treat Big brother¡¯s condition. This way, he wouldn¡¯t owe big brother anything. I believe what Uncle Lu was saying before this. This must have happened because Ah Xuan was trying to get help from Miss Dong for Big brother¡¯s surgery, but he didn¡¯t know that big brother had personally contacted Professor Hong Lu from Lawrence Institute. Grandfather, both of them are equally important to you. Please help Ah Xuan, he is also your grandson!¡± ¡°He deserved it!¡± Master Lu wasn¡¯t even angry as he slowly exined himself to Yang Yue in an extremely good mood. ¡°What did you mean by equally important? I have never acknowledged Lu Xuan as my grandson.¡± Yang Yue¡¯s eyes widened, feeling as if her heart had been shattered into pieces. She turned towards Father Lu in shock, her face in disbelief. She had always been aware of the fact that Master Lu was biased, but¡­ What did he mean by that? That he had never acknowledged Lu Xuan as his grandson? Then, Lu Yanlei replied with a sour look on his face, ¡°Father, why do you have to do this? Isn¡¯t Lu Xuan my biological son as well? Doesn¡¯t that make him your grandson? It¡¯s just that they were birthed by two different women. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can say about you being biased towards Jinian, since his mother left him at such a young age, but now that Xiao Xuan has been arrested, you should at least try to help him!¡± Chapter 189 - What did she do?

Chapter 189: 189: What did she do?

However, Master Lu was acting like a cotton and continued speaking emotionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the orphans out there and Lu Xuan? The only difference is that they have different parents from him, but they are still the next generation of our country. Why don¡¯t you take all of them in as your children and care for them as well? As the old saying goes¡ªHonor the elderly and the young in other families as we honor those in our own. When you decide to treat all those orphans as your own children, that¡¯s when I will treat Lu Xuan as my grandson.¡± Then, he turned to Yang Yue and said, ¡°Previously, when you decided to dissolve the marriage contract with Jinian, I already told you that I will not care about you or anything that happens to you from that day onwards. Lu Xuan is only a child that has been living in my house. However, he insisted on telling everyone that he is the Young Master of the Lu family, even mentioning that he is the future heir of the Lu family. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what he wants to do, and I don¡¯t care about him. For someone who doesn¡¯t even have a genealogy, is now in jail, and may even be the person who wanted to harm my grandson, you should be grateful that I¡¯m not taking the chance to ruin him further. ¡°You want me to save him? That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t your family have some sort of connection as well? Since you love him so much, you should be asking for help from your family after discussing with them, just to see if they could get him out of jail. You shouldn¡¯t expect any help from me.¡± Yang Yue¡¯s face turned ghastly pale as she heard Master Lu saying the cruelest words in the calmest tone. She could feel the blood in her body freeze. What¡­ has she done previously? Why did she dissolve the marriage contract with Lu Jinian, deciding to be with Lu Xuan? He didn¡¯t even belong to the Lu family. Why did she give up on Lu Jinian, who was the heir of the Lu family, just for him? In the huge living hall, the only sound heard was the click when both the walnuts in Master Lu¡¯s hands collided against each other. Yang Yue¡¯s face was pale as if there was no blood flowing through it. Master Lu was just like before. He was sitting in the same spot on the couch and the television was still showing the same channel¡ªCCTV news. ¡°Master, Professor Hong Lu is here,¡± the butler reported, and upon hearing the news, Master Lu jumped up like a spring and immediately got off the couch. His reaction was totally different from the one when he heard of the news that Lu Xuan had been arrested. ¡°Master, the doctor already said that you have elevated blood pressure. No matter if you want to sit or stand, lie down or get up from bed, you should do it slowly!¡± The butler reminded him anxiously. ¡°Ayyy, stop nagging me. Quick! Lead me outside so that I can wee Professor Hong Lu.¡± Master Lu tidied his already neat attire and walked towards the door. He didn¡¯t even care about Lu Xuan, who was a human being that had just been arrested. Professor Hong Lu was just a doctor that was here for Lu Jinian, but Master Lu was taking it so seriously. They may be brothers by blood, but the treatment they received waspletely different. Soon, Hong Lu walked into the Lu household with Master Lu, who was being extremely enthusiastic. When they passed by Yang Yue and Father Lu, he was still talking about Lu Jinian¡¯s condition to her,pletely ignoring both of them, never thinking of introducing Lu Yanlei to Professor Hong Lu. Hong Lu had no idea who the two people standing in the living hall were. Since Master Lu did not introduce them, she also did the same, ignoring them and following Master Lu into the elevator, which took them to the third floor. Yang Yue had an empty feeling in her heart as she turned and asked Father Lu, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t grandfather look for the Lawrence Institute when Jinian first injured his legs? Didn¡¯t they say that they couldn¡¯t treat it?¡± ¡°Previously, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t treat it. It was because the boss of Lawrence Institute, Saka, demanded 50% of the Lu family¡¯s share. Father wasn¡¯t with us when they asked for it and I immediately rejected it. Later on, when father once again asked for help from Saka, she immediately rejected him, saying that there was no hope of her treating him.¡± Chapter 190 - Jing Qian got cyberbullied

Chapter 190: 190: Jing Qian got cyberbullied

¡°What about now? I heard from Ah Xuan the other day that Saka was found dead.¡± She had given up on Lu Jinian only because he had be crippled, which made Lu Xuan the better choice amongst the brothers. However, if Lu Jinain¡¯s legs could be treated, what had she been doing for the past two years? ¡°Saka is dead, but Hong Lu suddenly found grandfather and told him that there is a new neuro specialist that joined the Lawrence Institute, and they would be able to treat his legs.¡± Yang Yue was at a loss of words. She had no idea how she walked out of the Lu mansion. As she arrived back to her home like a zombie, she found her uncle, who told her that Hong Lu¡¯s incident was a huge matter that was extremely influential. If Hong Lu didn¡¯t agree to remove the charges, and if the evidence towards Lu Xuan was conclusive, Lu Xuan may not be sentenced to life imprisonment, but he would definitely be spending at least 15 years in jail. The only thing that Lu Xuan could do now was to hold on to the fact that it was Dong Yuetong who had asked for his men. Lu Xuan needed help from her in order to treat Lu Jinian¡¯s legs, which was why he agreed to send his men to her. However, Dong Yuetong wasn¡¯t a citizen of Country Z, and she even had diplomatic immunity in other countries. Without any solid evidence, they would not allow Lu Xuan out of jail and capture Dong Yuetong. Therefore, the chances of Lu Xuan being free of charges were slim to none. Plus, in regard to Hong Lu¡¯s kidnapping incident, both the Dean of National Tsing Hua and the Imperial University of Medicine hade together, asking for a thorough and strict investigation in this matter. It was something that a mere police chief could not intervene into. The Young Master of the Lu family that she had given up on not only turned out to be the next heir, there was also a chance that he could recover fully. She had strained the gnat and swallowed the camel. Now, the one that she picked was in trouble, and even if he had the chance to be freed from prison, Master Lu would never pass the inheritance rights to him. Then, what the hell was she doing? What was the point of her marrying Lu Xuan? For the past three days, when she went back home, Yang Yue had been upied with Lu Xuan¡¯s affair wholeheartedly. This was because she had no other choice. She had no idea what else she could do other than grabbing onto Lu Xuan, who was thest straw. As long as Lu Xuan got out of jail, she would still be married into the Lu family. Even if Master Lu would never acknowledge Lu Xuan¡¯s identity, it wouldn¡¯t matter as long as she was still known as the Young Mistress of the Lu family in the eyes of the public. She would figure out the rest when the time came. However, this wasn¡¯t something that neither she nor the Yang family could resolve. As she thought about what happened back on set and saw pictures of the dinner that everyone went to after the table read this morning, Yang Yue felt dissatisfied, her jealousy crashing into her heart like a vigorous storm. The only reason why she dared to argue with the director was that she had strong support. Thinking about how all her efforts from the past ten years would soon be flushed down the drain, Yang Yue piled all this me and hatred onto Jing Qian. Soon, just when Jing Qian was doing acupuncture for Zhan Lichuan, the entire inte was being washed over by a bloody cyber storm. There was an edited clip that had been pushed onto the most searched topics. The video started with Jing Lu, looking ghastly pale while apologizing to Jing Qian, who seemed domineering. Yang Yue tried to stand up for Jing Lu, but Jing Qian decided to ignore her even when she was a senior. Then, Luo Jiani tried to stop Jing Qian, but Jing Qian mercilessly threw her over the shoulders and down to the ground. The scene changed, showing the part where Jing Qian mentioned that Yang Yue had undergone stic surgery 16 times, along with all the vicious words following it. Yang Yue, who was flushing with anger, defended herself by saying that she had already broadcasted a live examination, done at the hospital. Since this was considered ndering Yang Yue, she told the director that she refused to be part of the show if Jing Qian didn¡¯t apologize to her. However, Jing Qian waved her arms and told the director to get rid of Yang Yue. It was followed by the scene of Director Pan asking Yang Yue to leave the set, ending with Yang Yue crying and arguing with Director Pan. Chapter 191 - Yan Meiqi digging her own grave

Chapter 191: 191: Yan Meiqi digging her own grave

[F**k, such a bad temper. This new artist, Jing Qian, has the audacity to take away Yan Meiqi¡¯s role as the first female lead and still stir up trouble on set. Why isn¡¯t there anyone who can stop her? How is it that she is able tomand the director?] [Well, isn¡¯t it obvious that it¡¯s because she has a strong support? Did she think that the whole entertainment industry belongs to her?] [So what if it really belongs to her? Being so disrespectful to her senior and saying such mean, vicious words. I resist having someone with such a bad character be in the industry.] [Lulu was so polite and nice. Plus, she has such a weak body. As her elder sister, is this the way that she should be treating her younger sister?] [If Lulu had a heart attack because of you, I will be hunting you down and pouring red paint all over your house.] [Uhhhh, her house is also Lulu¡¯s house.] [Does this mean that they are biological sisters? If they are, this would mean that the entertainment industry doesn¡¯t belong to you. What right do you have to be so arrogant? As a fan, I resist having Jing Qian in the entertainment industry!] [What conflict could have happened between them that even an outsider decided to protect the younger sister? As her elder sister, why did you have to bully? As a fan, I resist having Jing Qian in the entertainment industry +1.] [Since you are from the same roots, why do you have to destroy each other? Just because you found a ¡®sugar daddy¡¯? If you¡¯re capable enough, why don¡¯t you tell us who he is? Let us know how powerful he is, allowing you to act in such a manner in the entertainment industry! As a fan, I resist having Jing Qian in the entertainment industry +2.] [An actress that has such a sh*t attitude even when she isn¡¯t famous, wouldn¡¯t she be worse if she became famous? As a fan, I resist having Jing Qian in the entertainment industry +3.] ****** Most of thements were simr to these until about 100mentster, they were two different opinions that appeared. [Director Pan has directed so many shows and each of them were a hit. Plus, he has a pristine reputation and would never allow anyone to enter onto his set just because they have connections. Isn¡¯t it obvious that this video has been edited? Otherwise, why should such a famous director listen to a small actress, one who isn¡¯t even famous?] [That¡¯s what I wanted to say as well but I was afraid that I would be targeted. Am I the only one that thinks that Jing Qian is beautiful and valiant? The way that she said ¡®Director, get rid of her,¡¯ wasn¡¯t that really cool? That¡¯s the aura of the female lead in ¡®Mirror World¡¯. I¡¯m so sorry, but since I¡¯m a fan of the show, I¡¯m a fan of hers now as well.] [You¡¯re not a true fan! How could you be a fan of someone like her?! Your taste is so peculiar. As a fan, I resist having Jing Qian in the entertainment industry +194.] [Doesn¡¯t anyone think that Yang Yue is the only victim here? What did she do? All she did was lecture Jing Qian while standing up for Jing Lu, but she was forced to apologize instead. That wasn¡¯t all. The other party even used her of undergoing stic surgery 16 times. You sound so confident, you must have undergone at least 160 stic surgery just to get such a vixen-looking face!] [Apologize to Yang Yue! The whole production crew should apologize to Yang Yue!! Get rid of evil b*tches like Jing Qian from the entertainment industry!!!] It was a rare moment to have 2ments that were different from the rest but both were immediately buried by the otherments. At the same time, Yan Meiqi released a post. Yan Meiqi, who was an award-winning actress, always maintained the role as the on-screen partner of Yunxiao. The public may not know of his true identity, but she knew. Therefore, her target was never the position in the entertainment industry; her target has always been Yunxiao. In order to elevate her standards and to appear more superior to the rest of the female artists in the entertainment industry, Yan Meiqi has never posted anything online. Even when she was broke and desperately needed money, she would never consider being the ambassador of any low-end products. She always maintained a luxurious route. All the advertisements that she endorsed had been luxurious brands and first-line skin care products. Chapter 192 - Well-known but hated

Chapter 192: 192: Well-known but hated

Now, she was the spokesperson of most luxury brands. Everything that she wore, as well as the essories she had on, would immediately be the next fashion trend. And it was this person who suddenly posted an extremely confusing post in the middle of the night. [Yan Meiqi (v): Advertisement vs Reality! I¡¯m just going to eat it since I¡¯m hungry.] There were two pictures that were attached with the post. The first one was a poster of the new burger from KFC, and the second one was a photo of the burger being delivered to her studio. The burger had been turned over and there was sauce everywhere, even all over the packaging. In conclusion, it was a terrible scene to look at. If she didn¡¯t mention that they were the same thing, no one would have realized. [Let¡¯s guess what she¡¯s trying to say. Is she using this as an opportunity toment on Jing Qian? *Thinking face.jpg.] [Looks like someone has offended everyone on set!] [The one above, what¡¯s happening? Did someone bully my Maggie?] [You should take a look at the no.1 on the top search.] [Our Maggie has never stirred up any trouble and would never connote anyone. Please do not assume her actions with such malicious thoughts.] [But our dear Maggie shouldn¡¯t be bullied by the others!] [That¡¯s right! We may be nice, but this doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re useless. Maggie has been working so hard in the industry for so many years, all by herself. It was extremely difficult for her to get to this point. We would never cause trouble for her, but we would not allow anyone to bully Maggie!] Since Jing Qian was a nobody and Yang Yue was an artist that became famous because of her connections, many people had no idea what had happened. Now that Yan Meiqi posted something like this on her feed, there would be more people who found out about it. The video that was already on the no1 top search was now gaining even more attention. The most important thing was that Yan Meiqi was also Yunxiao¡¯s on-screen partner. As an award-winning actor with millions of fans, Yan Meiqi has also benefited from it, as there are a lot of them who were actually Yunxiao Coaster (Yunxiao¡¯s fans). Yan Meiqi had always maintained a good reputation in the entertainment industry. Now that she was alsomenting on this issue, it was obvious that Jing Qian must have been a terrible person. The Yunxiao coaster had already epted that Yunxiao¡¯s future partner was a nobody. Yunxiao was on top of the pyramid in the entertainment industry, there was no one they wouldn¡¯t look down on, which was why they weren¡¯t against Yunxiao partnering with a new artist. However, if this person didn¡¯t even have the most basic thing, which was a good character, none of them would be able to ept her. Plus, this was a show that was heavily invested in by Zhongbo Entertainment, and they were worried that their idol would be bullied as well. As for Yang Yue, after being hunted by her fans, she finally decided to show up. [Yang Yue (v): Whatever that you are seeing isn¡¯t the truth. This is all my fault. Jing Qian and I, we are both extremely straightforward, which lead to this incident. Now that it is in the past, please stop the hatements towards a new artist. I have spent a huge amount of time preparing for the role of Wenwan. It is extremely hard for me to bid farewell to this character. However, the future is still bright, and I will be able to get a lot of other. Director Pan is a well-known director that is greatly respected, and he is also someone that I look up to. It is my ipetence that cost me this character. I truly apologize for disappointing the director, as well as my fans. *Bows jpg.] [HUHUHU¡­ I¡¯m heartbroken for you, Yueyue. *Crying jpg.] [Yueyue, you still have us. *hugs jpg.] [Director, we¡¯re sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have said that about you. Please allow Yueyue back on set. She has always worked hard for her roles. @DirectorPanwei(v)] Chapter 193 - DNA Paternity test

Chapter 193: 193: DNA Paternity test

[There¡¯s nothing left to say. If Jing Qian doesn¡¯t quit, I refuse to watch ¡®Mirror World¡¯.] ¡­ All of a sudden, all the most talked about topics were Jing Qian. #Jing Qian, get out of the industry# #Resisting against the bad tumor of the industry, the essories of the sugar daddy stay out of this# #Resisting ¡®Mirror World¡¯# There were even some of them who made stickers of the scene where Jing Qian angrily told Director Pan, ¡®Director, Get rid of her.¡¯ ****** In a private hospital with excellent confidentiality in H city, Yunxiao had been sitting in the hospital for the entire night. He did not attend the dinner that Director Pan held tonight. Instead, as soon as Jing Qian left, he quickly came to the hospital. He was sitting inside the director¡¯s office. Yunxiao¡¯s long body was stuck on the couch and his face, which was carved to perfection, had lost its usual gentle, calm look. It was now reced by a sense of anxiety and excitement. His deep, dark eyes were unfathomable, covered by ayer of mist; no one knew what he was thinking. There was a knock at the door and Yunxiao¡¯s body uncontrobly leaned forward. ¡°Come in.¡± A man in his sixties, dressed in a whiteb coat, walked into the room with a document in his arm. As he entered the room, the man closed the heavy door behind him, and when he turned around, Yunxiao was already standing in front of him. The man jumped out of shock before respectfully passing the document to Yunxiao, ¡°Second Young Master, the result¡­¡± Before he could finish, the document had been snatched away by Yunxiao. The director was shocked as he stared at the Second Master, who was known as a gentle, warm man who was never irritated or arrogant towards anyone. A peculiar thought entered into his mind. He obviously knew about the test that the Second Master had done. It was a DNA paternity test. In order to prevent being seen, the Second Master personally came to his office, and he was the one who took the blood from the Second Young Master. The result had been sealed by the doctors from theb, which was why he didn¡¯t know the results of the test either. Seeing how Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were slowly widening, the director¡¯s heart started pacing as well. Yunxiao turned around and asked the Director, ¡°You exined to me before this that if the paternity test showed a result of more than 50%, it meant that we were rted?¡± The Director¡¯s eyes widened in shock as well. ¡°Second Young Master, you have a child outside?¡± Yunxiao was dumbfounded by his question. Yunxiao, who was filled with excitement, immediately turned towards the director when he heard his dumb question. He looked at him, his eyes saying, ¡®Look into my eyes and ask me once more,¡¯ causing the Director to quickly withdraw his curiosity. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± After two awkward coughs, he quickly replied, ¡°The DNA paternity test is specifically for a parent-children rtionship. As long as it is above 50%, it means that the two of you are rted.¡± ¡°Then what does this mean?¡± Yunxiao gave the report to the director. When he saw that there was a simrity of 91%, his eyes lit up. ¡°Who- Who is this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Just tell me what it means.¡± ¡°This means that this person is closely rted to you. If the other party is a woman, she should be someone who shares the same father and mother as you. If it is a man, he would be someone who shares the same father but a different mother¡­¡± Yunxiao interrupted the director and continued asking, ¡°You¡¯re sure that if this was a woman, she would be my sibling who has the same parents as I do?¡± ¡°Second Young Master, there are 22 chromosomes for both women and men, and the sex chromosomes are determined by XY and XX chromosomes. Therefore, the one who would determine a child¡¯s gender would be the father. If you and the other party have such simr DNA, almost the same, it would definitely mean that this person has the Y chromosome from your father. Otherwise, it would be impossible for another woman to have such simr DNA to your own.¡± Chapter 194 - Only heaven and earth knows about this

Chapter 194: 194: Only heaven and earth knows about this

As the Director exined the result, his eyes slowly widened as well. ¡°This means that¡­ Second Young Master, this person is your biological sister. Then, the one back at home¡­¡± Who could that be??? Even Yunxiao¡¯s brain was confused. His face was also in a daze while facing the Director¡¯s question. When he saw Jing Qian on set today for the first time, he realized that she looked very simr to his grandmother that had passed away, especially her eyes. It looked as if she was molded from the very image of his grandmother, However, his grandmother only had one daughter, which was his mother. Therefore, he suspected that his grandmother may have had another daughter and this daughter had given birth to another child. The only reason why he took his own blood for a DNA paternity test with Jing Qian¡¯s hair was just to see if they were rted. He swore that the only reason that he did the test was because he thought that Jing Qian¡¯s eyes looked like his grandfather¡¯s. However¡­ What was this situation where she was his biological sister? ¡°Regarding this¡­¡± Before Yunxiao could finish his sentence, the Director raised three of his fingers and swore. ¡°Only heaven and earth know about this, other than you and I. If it wasn¡¯t because you told the Master and Mistress about this personally, I would never tell anyone about this.¡± Since the Chairman had already decided to rest and have tea, the ones in charge now were the Young Masters. He did not dare to offend any of them. After hearing the director¡¯s words, he was extremely satisfied. However, in order to prevent anything from happening, he asked another question. ¡°Will you be telling this to my elder brother?¡± His younger brother was not involved in this hospital, which was why he wasn¡¯t worried about it, but his elder brother was responsible for the entire corporation, including this hospital. In fact, the only reason why the director was being so respectful to him was because of his elder brother. Therefore, when Yunxiao asked him the question, the director froze. Seeing what was happening, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you n on telling my big brother about this?¡± The director felt chills running down his spine and he quickly waved his hands. ¡°No, no, no! Why would I do that?! Do I look like someone who would do this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I would assume.¡± Yunxiao shed a shallow smile. He hadpletely removed the image of a gentle, kind man and his appearance while threatening the Director was no different than that of the gangsters on the streets. The only difference between them was that this gangster was much more handsome than the rest. The Director chuckled and said, ¡°Second Young Master, well, think about it. I am the Director of his hospital. I am also considered a man of my word. Since I have already promised you, I will keep my words. Why would I tell anyone about this?¡± ¡°What if it slipped out of your mouth?¡± ¡°I would be struck down by thunder!¡± the director replied with a stern look on his face. Yunxiao only then dispelled his doubts, and the warm smile appeared once again. He even gently tidied the Director¡¯s cor. ¡°Great. I hope that you will remember what you just said!¡± ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± The director had always been ap dog in front of the three brothers. ¡°However, Second Young Master, could you tell me why you wouldn¡¯t want any of them to know about this? Is this because you don¡¯t want to be reunited with your younger sister?¡± ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face turned dark once again. How was it possible that he didn¡¯t want his sister? This was his biological sister that was left outside. He was the one who found his biological sister, who has been missing for the past 20 years, because of his intelligence. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the opportunity to spend some time with her. Why should he let the other two wolves know about this? Once they found out about this, the time that he had left with his dear sister would be reduced to ?. Yunxiao thought that this wasn¡¯t a good scenario. Yunxiao replied with a stern tone, ¡°If this was my biological sister, the one back at home is an imposter. Seeing how my parents are so in love with each other, do you think that my father would have cheated on my mother?¡± Chapter 195 - Hey, Young Master!

Chapter 195: 195: Hey, Young Master!

¡°How is that possible?¡± The Director¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The Chairman is the best man that I have ever met!¡± ¡°We don¡¯te from an ordinary family. It definitely isn¡¯t a simple ident that we got the wrong child. How did the fake one enter our family and manage to stay for such a long time? How did she be the fake princess without anyone¡¯s help? My brothers are so protective of the fake princess back at home. Can you promise that the fake princess will learn about this once they hear this news? ¡°Before learning the truth about what happened, I don¡¯t think that it is suitable for so many people to know about this.¡± Upon hearing this, the Director¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°That¡¯s true. Second Young Master, please rest assured about this. I will not tell anyone regarding this matter.¡± Yunxiao nodded his head and patted the Director¡¯s shoulder. He took out his phone and took a picture of the report. Then, he ced the report into the shredder that was found on the Director¡¯s office, getting rid of the report. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I shall make a move.¡± ¡°Of course, Second Young Master. Please have a good rest.¡± Although the one back at home was a fake princess, he had already found the real one. He may have stayed up the entire night for this report, but his mood was affected at all. In fact, he was in a really good mood. His dear, younger sister was in the same production as him, and was now his partner. As he thought about how beautiful and valiant his dear sister was, as well as how seductively charming she looked, Yunxiao was so happy that he started whistling on his way out. By the time the other two found out about their dear sister, he would have already established his image as that of a prestigious elder brother in the heart of his younger sister. Thinking about how he would be able to walk the red carpet with her, giving their appreciation speech together on stage as well as bringing her to the top of the pyramid in the entertainment industry, Yunxiao felt a sense of aplishment in regard to helping his own sister. As soon as stepped out of the Director¡¯s office, Yunxiao put on his full faced, human skin mask along with a hat. This was why even the most professional paparazzi weren¡¯t able to capture photos of Yunxiao¡¯s private life. The Director stared at the familiar figure walking towards a normal-looking modified Touareg, and as the car disappeared into the darkness of the night, he quickly locked the door. Then, he took out the phone he used specifically tomunicate with his superiors and dialed a familiar number. It was already two in the morning, which was why the phone was only picked up after a few rings. It was already sote at night, and he was sure that the other person was definitely asleep. However, the voice was stern and clear when he answered the call. It held only the slight hint of sexiness, theziness in his voice allowing the Director to be sure that the other person had previously been asleep. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing how unhappy the other party was after being awakened by this phone call, the Director went straight to the topic without wasting any time. ¡°The Second Young Master came in with a strand of hair asking for a DNA paternity test to be done with his blood sample. The result was that the other party may be your biological younger sister.¡± The other person had already cleared his voice but was still listening to the call with his eyes closed. However, as soon as he heard what was told, he jumped out of bed, his eyes wide, fearing that he may have heard the Director incorrectly. ¡°Say that again!¡± The Director carefully repeated what he said with the same exact words. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Second Brother tell me about this?¡± ¡°He mentioned that he would investigate it and learn the truth first before informing all of you about it.¡± The man on the other end of the phone call had an ice-cold smile on his face. ¡°He would only tell me once he learned the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s what Second Young Master said.¡± Chapter 196 - That dog

Chapter 196: 196: That dog

¡°Does that dog think that he will be able to do it faster than me? Has there ever been a time where he didn¡¯t need my help when it came to investigating things? That dog is just trying to prevent me from knowing about this so that he has the opportunity to get closer to her first!¡± After hearing what the man said, the Director quickly replied, ¡°Young Master, you are such a smart man! That dog¡­ When the Second Young Master mentioned it, I immediately realized what was happening, which was why I decided to call you as soon as he left. That way, you would begin from the same starting line as him.¡± The First Young Master, who was unhappy about being awakened in the middle of the night by a phone call, immediately showed a determined smile. ¡°You did a good job.¡± After getting the approval of the Young Master, the Director immediately presented his loyalty. ¡°That is a must. I appreciate the opportunity given by you, Young Master. That was the only reason we were able to develop the Angel¡¯s Women and Children Hospital so sessfully in the Eastern Asian region. You have given me the chance of a lifetime. ¡°Therefore, even when I swore to the Second Young Master that I would be hit by thunder if I were to slip this to anyone else, I still thought that I should let you know about this. I was thinking that since our hospital has saved so many lives and helped so many people, God would still forgive me and wouldn¡¯t take my life away, even after such a vicious oath. ¡°But no matter what, I will never forget the kindness that you have shown me, which is why I thought I should still let you know about this, even with such immense pressure.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Although there was only a simple reply from the other end of the call, the Director was sure that his ttery had worked. ¡°Do you know who my sister is?¡± He hadn¡¯t even met with this woman, but the Young Master was already referring to her as ¡®my sister.¡¯ The Director couldn¡¯t help but shiver due to the goosebumps rising all over his body. He immediately brushed off the sensation and answered the Young Master¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m not aware of this. Second Young Master did not tell me who it was.¡± ¡°Obviously that dog wouldn¡¯t have told you,¡± the person on the other end chuckled. The Director did not have an answer to that, which was why he immediately changed the topic. ¡°Young Master, we recently asked for a fund of 600 million yuan in the previous board meeting so that we would be able to purchase 37 light sensors from AO2. Back then, due to several reasons, we weren¡¯t able-¡± ¡°I know. Give a call to Assistant Fang tomorrow. He¡¯ll give you the funds.¡± The Director had happy tears in his eyes as he eximed, ¡°Young Master, you have such sharp eyes. You need to know that with these new instruments, many children with pseudomyopia will be able to receive treatment! The machine was great, but it was extremely costly! If each of our Angel Hospitals has one, our hospital¡¯s reputation would be greatly elevated!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I still have to investigate the matter about my sister. You did a good job with this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Being of service to the hospital in order to benefit more women and children of the society is my lifelong wish. Thank you so much, Young Master.¡± ¡°Only you and I shall know about this, other than that dog, of course. Do not inform my parents about this, or my third brother, since we still have to investigate this.¡± ¡°Of course, I understand. Please rest assured, Young Master.¡± As soon as he hung up the phone, a smile appeared on the Director¡¯s face, the smile growing wider as time passed by. He knew that this would work! Their entire family was filled with peculiar characters, each of them worse than thest. The Dean of the Angel¡¯s Women and Children Hospital had been requesting these funds for several months and had failed terribly, but in the end, it was him, the Deputy Director of one of the branches of the Angel¡¯s Hospital, that got the funds. Ever since he was a kid, he was unstoppable whenever he decided to use his brains. Meanwhile, Yunxi, who had hung up from the call with the Director, immediately dialed another number. ¡°Yunxiao has already gone on set for another shoot. Get someone to check on who he has been close to recently. Do not use any of your men, and do not startle any of them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He was told to investigate the Second Young Master and he replied without any hesitation, which showed that this was something that he had been doing quite often. Chapter 197 - First, Second, Third, Fourth

Chapter 197: 197: First, Second, Third, Fourth

As he stepped into the car, Yunxiao felt refreshed and excited. ¡°Boss, did something good happen?¡± His manager, who would usually refer to him as ¡®Yunxiao,¡¯ was now calling him ¡®boss¡¯ instead. The edge of Yunxiao¡¯s lip lifted up and his handsome features were now carved to perfection as a smile grew on his face. He ignored his manager and took out a phone from his pocket. ¡°Jing Qian, the female lead of ¡®Mirror World.¡¯ Do a background check on her. I want all the details.¡± Hu Shen, who was seated in the passenger seat in front, turned around with a confused look on his face, ¡°Boss, is there something wrong with Jing Qian?¡± Yunxiao red at Hu Shen, a displeased expression on his face. ¡°Why would you think that something¡¯s wrong with her? She¡¯s such a cute little girl.¡± Hu Shen¡¯s eyes were wide. He had just been asking a simple question. Why did he have to overreact? ¡°What¡¯s up with the look on your face? Do you know that with your eyes opened up like that, you look like an ugly weasel? Why don¡¯t you go and get stic surgery to fix your face?¡± He may not have double eyelids or the handsome features like his boss, but he was sure that there were lots of girls out there who liked men like him, with single eyelids. ¡°Boss, those with single eyelids have light in their eyes.¡± ¡°Evil light. You judged others just by looking at them. Why don¡¯t you have a checkup to see if you have astigmatism, or perhaps you¡¯re colorblind?¡± Hu Shen had no idea what he did wrong! He could feel the hatred that wasing towards him from his boss. As for Yunxiao, who was at the back seat, he could no longer hide the smile on his face, no matter how hard he tried. This would be it! Yunxiao and his brothers were close and their rtionships with each other were good, but they always wondered why they didn¡¯t have the inborn desire to protect their younger sister. However, when he met his true little sister today, he finally understood the magical power of being rted by blood. Although it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say that there are some who we will never be close to, even after years, and some that we feel like family on first sight, he really didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with his fake sister back at home. However, when he met this cute, adorable-looking girl for the first time, he instantly felt curious and had the intense desire to protect her. ¡°Boss!¡± Hu Shen put a serious face on his face. ¡°Are you really interested in that woman called Jing Qian? She¡¯s from Zhongbo, and you already know that this show was invested in by Zhongbo in order to get her famous.¡± The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face slowly disappeared and he looked at his manager with a stern look. There was already ayer of ice in his warm, gentle eyes. Hu Sh¨¥n(1), Hu Sh¨¦n(2), Hu Shen(3), Hu Sh¨¨n(4) were four brothers from the Hu family. When their parents gave birth to their first child, they thought it was a good name, which was why the children after that were named casually. Following their elder son¡¯s name, Hu Shen, the others were named using the 2nd, 3rd and 4th tone. All four of them were born to be great assistants. In other words, he grew up with his boss, which was why he knew his boss really well. As he realized that his boss was truly mad at him, Hu Shen realized that something wasn¡¯t right, which was why he quickly added, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s not what I meant. What I wanted to say was¡­ Everyone knows that Jing Qian has a ¡®sugar daddy,¡¯ but the public has no idea who it is. However, Zhan Yihe and her brothers are from the second family. The only person who has the power to decide on these matters would be Zhan Lichuan. If the Zhan family wants to spend a few million on this show just to get her famous, they would definitely have to get his approval first. Therefore, if you are really interested in her, why don¡¯t you ask Zhan Lichuan about her instead? Maybe he would know more details about her.¡± Chapter 198 - She posted something

Chapter 198: 198: She posted something

With that, the icy look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes slowly melted away. As he thought about it, Yunxiao nodded his head. ¡°You may be right, but I still trust Hu Shen(2)¡¯s investigation.¡± Seeing that his boss was so deeply interested in this woman that he had only just, Hu Shen immediately informed him, ¡°By the way, did you check Weibo while you were at the hospital? Jing Qian is being targeted.¡± At that instant, the icy look that had just melted away appeared once again in Yunxiao¡¯s kind, warm eyes. When Hu Shen saw Yunxiao taking out his phone, he continued, ¡°A video that was taken on set got leaked, and someone edited it to show that Miss Jing was someone who got into the crew with her connections, even bullying her senior in the entertainment industry. Now there are thousands ofizens requesting that Miss Jing quit.¡± Hu Shen could feel the aura around his boss getting colder and colder as he continued talking. Hu Shen suddenly thought of his boss¡¯s on-screen partner, Yan Meiqi, who was also secretly known as their futuredy boss. To be honest, his boss was never actually close with Yan Meiqi, but when they were in public, he would always give her what she needed. The public may not know but all of the senior executives of Huanrui Corporations knew that the Director of Huanrui was just someone that his boss had hired. The actual owner of Huanrui was actually Yunxiao. With Yan Meiqi being the only female who was ever close with his boss, a lot of them had already assumed that Yan Meiqi would be the futuredy boss of Huanrui. At this moment, the temperature in the car had dropped below the freezing point, but Hu Shen had no other choice but to try. ¡°There¡¯s one other thing. I don¡¯t know if Maggie has discussed this with you¡­¡± When he heard that name, Yan Meiqi, not only did the ice-cold look remain in his eyes, it got even colder. ¡°What did she do?¡± ¡°She¡­ Just released a post.¡± Just when Hu Shen was talking to him, Yunxiao had already seen what Yan Meiqi had posted online. When he saw what it was, the ice-cold temperature inside the car instantly fell. ****** Qing Household. Qin Yi was anxiously pacing back and forth in his living room and Mother Qin became extremely annoyed with how he was acting. ¡°Son, stop thinking about it. Jing Qian is such a b*tch! Look at what she did to your aunt¡¯s family, and now she¡¯s putting her in prison as well. Therefore, you should listen to Liu Gang. Just ignore it and pretend that you didn¡¯t know anything about it. Don¡¯t get involved with the public¡¯s rage. ¡°Or you could tell her that if she agrees to remove the charges on your aunt, you will consider helping her out by saying a few good words on the inte.¡± Qin Yi became frustrated as he ran his hand through his hair, ¡°Mother, can you just leave me alone?¡± ¡°Why should I? Why are you affected by this? This is Karma!¡± ¡°Mother, you are already considered a businesswoman. Why can¡¯t you think further ahead? Jing Qian is now the Young Mistress of the Zhan family, the wife of Zhan Lichuan, who is the chairman of the Op Corporates. Do you think that the Zhan family would let this happen to her?¡± Mother Qin kept quiet for a moment, but then gave a cold sneer. ¡°The Zhan family may be powerful, but it is still impossible for them to control the entire entertainment industry. She has frustrated the public, and everyone is asking for her to leave the industry. Do you think that the Zhan family will be able to control them? ¡°But you are different. You are from the same production crew and you have 10 million fans. Even though a few million are fake ounts, you still have 6 to 7 million true fans. As soon as you voice your opinion, your fans will definitely support you. By then, the opinions on her will change and Jing Qian would be able to save her reputation. ¡°You are her savior now. She would agree to anything you ask for at such a sensitive time.¡± Chapter 199 - Standing up for Jing Qian

Chapter 199: 199: Standing up for Jing Qian

¡°But, she would definitely think that I am threatening her. If we got my aunt out of jail this time, it would make it even more difficult for me to get resources from her. Plus, the public is boycotting her. If I stood up for her, I would be hated as well.¡± Qin Yi rubbed his temples in frustration. ¡°Mother, just give me some time. Let me think it through. I¡¯m looking for a way where it would benefit everyone. Not only would it prevent me from being hated, it would also be able to help clear her name. Plus, if I managed to help her, my position in her heart would be restored as well.¡± ****** Jing Qian¡¯s new manager that Zhan Lichuan had arranged for her immediately found out about the video that had been posted online. However, no matter how she contacted Jing Qian, the other party did not answer any of her calls. Since she was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s employer, the Chairman had once told her that she could directly report to him if it was regarding Jing Qian. Therefore, she had skipped the Deputy Director, Zhan Yuheng, and immediately contacted Zhe Yan, who was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s personal assistant. However, the answer that she got was that the Chairman was already asleep. In regards to this matter, the Zhan family would definitely be able to do something about it but since the Young Mistress is directly involved in it, Zhe Yan couldn¡¯t make the decision himself. Therefore, he told Jing Qian¡¯s manager, Ji Hua, to wait patiently till the Chairman wakes up the next morning. This caused Ji Hua to be even more curious about Jing Qian¡¯s identity. The Chairman has never had any rumors with any women. Now that he had turned into a quadriplegic, would it be possible that he would still be interested in women? Even if he was, it is impossible that he would be interested in women like Jing Qian, who had such a bad background. Ji Hua had no other choice but to stop her work with public rtions since Zhan Lichuan was resting. However, the storm of cyberbullying was still going on which angered Ji Hua so badly that she wanted to smack her table. As a well-known manager, she didn¡¯t mind bringing a neer but today was only her first day as Jing Qian¡¯s manager and she already got cyberbullied. Wasn¡¯t this humiliating for her reputation? Jing Qian was busy with the acupuncture that she was giving Zhan Lichuan which was why her phone was silent. After the session, she had used up all of her inner ¡®Qi¡¯. Since there was an empty bedroom right next to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room, she immediately fell asleep on the bed, not knowing that she had inexplicably be the reason for the storm that was happening online. Just when Ji Hua was about to turn mad, a different opinion appeared online. [ Qing Yang(v): This video has been edited but I don¡¯t have the full video of it. Jing Qian didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If she has, I will quit the entertainment industry.] [Then go ahead! You¡¯re just a nobody! Did you really think that you are a true award-winning actor just because you look like one? *Smiley face jpg. ] [Shut up, Porcin face!] [Things of the same kind stick together. This wh**e and this porcin face is a match made in heaven.] It was rare for Qing Yang to post things online. Even when he had been viciously targeted when theizens were saying how he took advantage of Yunxiao by making himself look simr. He has never stood up for himself, not even once. However, this was the first post that he had made online and was also the first one to defend Jing Qian when she was cyberbullied. His fans didn¡¯t even have time toe back to their senses from the excitement that their idol hade online, the first thing that they saw was the horrible, meanments. [Your mother must have taken the dirty things from your umbilicus when you were born and ced them into your mouth, which is why y¡¯all have mouths that coulde up with such vicious words. Do you have proof that he has undergone surgery? If you are saying things that you have no evidence for, we can sue you for ndering him!] [Dogs with mouths full of shit, your mama is calling you back home to have more shit!] [Really feel like opening up your skull to see how many dung shellers woulde out of it!] [I believe what my son says. He has never lied to us. If he¡¯s saying that Jing Qian didn¡¯t do anything, there may be some hidden truth to it.] [ That¡¯s right! Do you think you could fool us with these edited videos? Upload the raw videos if you have the balls to! Did you take us as fools?! I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t buy your fake story!] Chapter 200 - Yunxiaos post

Chapter 200: 200: Yunxiao¡¯s post

[Am I the only one that thinks that this video is uploaded by Yang Yue herself? First, she uploaded the video causing an uproar on the inte, then it was followed by an apology from her. Not only would this put her on higher moral ground, she even earned the image of a kind, forgiving person. I¡¯m pretty sure Jing Qian isn¡¯t a wild dog who would just attack anyone she meets. The ones who are pitied would be as miserable as their sins. I support my boy!] [Those who have a brain would think in the same way as you did! Did you think that the director would actually get rid of Yang Yue just because of that one sentence that Jing Qian said? Did you guys think that Director Pan is actually an emotionless robot? What position did you put him in?] [Director Pan: Bunch of fools. As long as I¡¯m still alive, you are still my servants. Get lost!] [That¡¯s enough. Just focus on your own idol. You will never be able to wake up those that are pretending to be asleep.] Qing Yang may not be one of the most influential artists, but he was an idol who debuted from a talent show. His vocals and handsome looks, even if they were simr to Yunxiao¡¯s, were still eye candy. Along with the grey, mncholy temperament that he had, it easily aroused a woman¡¯s desire to protect him. Although Qing Yang was a neer, he had a lot of female fans who were older than him, and they were extremely powerful. There were at least ten thousand machine guns amongst the 3 million fans that he had. Following Qing Yang, Le Yao voiced her opinion online as well. [Le Yao(v): I support you @Qingyang(v). The public opinion is like a double-edged sword. Don¡¯t think that everyone here is a fool. By the time they learn the truth, they would fall as hard as to how badly they are treating you.¡± ¡°Sister Maggie, Qing Yang, and Le Yao have stood up for Jing Qian. The opinions on her are standing to change.¡± It was already two in the morning and Yan Meiqi, who was preparing to go to bed, received a call from her manager. Yan Meiqi had been keeping herself updated with the situation online. She gave a casual smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just a small artist that took advantage of Yunxiao, and a female artist that no one has heard of. It¡¯s not like they can do anything about this. Plus, Qing Yang doesn¡¯t have a good reputation anyways.¡± As she ended the call, Yan Meiqi saw Luo Jiani, who forwarded her post. Although Luo Jiani did not attach any words to it, there were still three awkward emojis. Her message was clear: Luo Jiani agreed with what Yan Meiqi wanted to say. Jing Qian was someone who made things awkward for everyone. Yan Meiqi chuckled. She turned her phone to silent mode, put on her sleeping mask, and with her earplugs in, happily went to bed. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that at the moment when she fell asleep, Yunxiao went online. [Yunxiao(v): This video has been edited. I don¡¯t have the full video, but Jing Qian didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If she has, I will quit the entertainment industry. +1] This was a repost of Qing Yang¡¯s post. Not only did he repost it, even the captions of the post were exactly the same as Qing Yang¡¯s. ¡°Boss, why did you write the same caption as Qing Yang? Couldn¡¯t you write something else?¡± Both of them already looked alike, and now they were posting the same caption. Weren¡¯t they tired of being simr to each other? However, Yunxiaoughed it off, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t they like using +1? I was just replying to them in a way that they like.¡± Well, as soon as Yunxiao posted it, thousands ofments that appeared on his post. And the one that was pinned as the firstment on his post was [Mischievous child! Let¡¯s see what mischief you are up to!] Yunxiao was extremely good looking, and with the gentle, elegant temperament of royalty that he had, he immediately caught the eyes of the public, regardless of age. There had been different opinions about this matter before, but it was only a small ripple. As soon as Yunxiao posted his caption online, however, all the voices soon turned into an enormous wave. Chapter 201 - Zhan Lichuans turn

Chapter 201: 201: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s turn

Yunxiao¡¯s fansments alone could already cover all those that were attacking Jing Qian. No one was allowed to record anything or take pictures on set during the table read unless they had the permission of the director, especially for news like this, which assumed that the cast on set was against each other. That could possibly bring bad publicity to the show. Therefore, every single staff member on set has signed a non-disclosure agreement. It was obvious that the person who leaked this video had broken the agreement. Yunxiao had already immediately ordered his PR team to hunt down this person. When they found out who it was and sent men to capture this person so that they could find the raw footage, they realized that the house had been rented and the person who took the video had already escaped after posting the videos online. His PR team then found Director Pan, who was already burning in rage. He has seen numerous white lotuses like Yang Yue, who tried to make herself famous with the help of public opinion. Therefore, when the entire inte was still in a frenzy after Yunxiao¡¯s repost of Qing Yang¡¯s post, Director Pan spoke up as well. [Director Pan Wei(v): I have seen numerous shameless people, but there has never been anyone who is this bad. Since you have such a temper, why don¡¯t you release the raw footage instead? Trying to get famous and gain support with this edited video¡­ Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to return back to set just because you apologized? I¡¯m repeating what I¡¯ve told you: I, Pan Wei, will never direct anything that you are involved in. @YangYue(v)] This was a huge p to her face. Pan Wei was known for his stern principle when it came to his career, and he had a good reputation that was acknowledged by the public. No one had seen Director Pan Wei being so angry at someone that he would scold them so publicly. If they thought that Qing Yang¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t matter, Yunxiao and Pan Wei¡¯s opinion together was enough to shake theizens awake from the cyberbullying. Yunxiao Coasters, Yunxiao¡¯s fanclub, and Yang¡¯s ocean, Qing Yang¡¯s fanclub, who were originally fighting each other because of a certain opinion before this, had now teamed up together on Weibo because of Jing Qian¡¯s incident. This was a rare moment where the Yunxiao Coasters would fight with anyone online, which was why they weren¡¯t as powerful as Yang¡¯s Ocean. However, there were a vast number of them. There were so many of them that even if they each only left an emoji, it was already enough to suppress the other¡¯sments. Chen Ang was on a train as he saw the additional 3 million that appeared in his bank ount, a huge smile on his shaggy face. After tonight, he would be able to gloriously return to his hometown as a wealthy man. There would be beauties surrounding him. He no longer had to secretly take videos of them, where he could only watch instead of touch. He would also be someone who would be highly respected. Chen Ang, who was immersed in the happiness of his dreaming true soon enough, came to a suburb that was three hours away from H City. He found one of the best four-star hotels there and ordered a ¡®special¡¯ massage service. As he was waiting for his ¡®special¡¯ massage, he went online. As it was two in the morning, it was when Jing Qian was most badly targeted. ¡°Ay, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t get your number. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving you a piece of what I got.¡± As he thought about the beautiful neer who had just entered the entertainment industry being destroyed by someone like him, he felt sorry for Jing Qian, but he also felt a sense of excitement from destroying something. Then, there was a knock by the door. Chen Ang jumped in excitement, immediately throwing Jing Qian¡¯s incident to the back of his mind. He had already opened the buttons of his shirt down to his stomach, which revealed his fat belly. He took a look at the mirror before opening the door. As soon as the door opened, a group of policemen entered his room and pressed him onto the ground. ¡°What are you doing?! I am aw-abiding citizen! I didn¡¯t do anything illegal! I¡¯m just staying in this hotel! Why are you arresting me?!¡± Chapter 202 - He came late???

Chapter 202: 202: He camete???

¡°Chen Ang, you have been charged with secretly filming on set by taking advantage of your position, causing immense damage to the production crew. You have the right to remain silent, but everything that you say from now on will be used as evidence in court in the future.¡± With that said, Chen Ang was handcuffed with his arms behind his back. Chen Ang was still trying to defend himself in the beginning, but after hearing what the police told him, he got so frightened that even his scalp turned numb. He had been working in the entertainment industry long enough to know that he was in deep sh*t. Either he would be sentenced to imprisonment for years, or he would settle this with a huge amount of money. As for him, he only had one choice. ***** In Chuantou Hospital of H city, Jing Qian was still deep asleep after finishing an acupuncture session for Zhan Lichuan. As for Zhan Lichun, who was in the other room, he was wide awake, and his eyes were like a bright, glowing torch. There were noputers or machines in his room, but at this moment, there was a light sensorputer in the room that seemed to be something that belonged to the future. Words lit up theputer¡¯s screen. [Number 1: Boss, we already informed the police that they need to capture Chen Ang.] [Zhan Lichuan: What¡¯s the situation now?] He wasn¡¯t touching anything and there was no keyboard for him to type on. Zhan Lichhuan didn¡¯t even say a word, but the exact words that we wanted to say appeared on the screen. [Number 1: He is a gangster who works as a staff member in the props department. He was introduced by a family rtive and entered the production crew of ¡®Mirror World.¡¯ He has always had a bad habit of secretly taking pictures of women. After seeing Young Mistress on set this morning, he wanted to take videos of her. However, he saw the entire scene happening on set and managed to record the whole thing. Then, he sold it to Yang Yue for 3 million.] [Zhan Lichuan: Make him understand how 3 million could ruin someone¡¯s life.] On the other end of theputer, Number 1 was used to the doings of their boss. Plus, he didn¡¯t think that it was a terrible punishment for rascals like him, to use their entire life in redemption for 3 million yuan. Some people were just born as bastards, and since he was one, he should be taught a lesson. [Number 1: Yes, I know what to do. What about Young Mistress?] [Zhan Lichuan: As for the woman who loves editing videos, edit something for her as well. She seems to love cyberbullying. Let¡¯s get her to personally experience what it feels to be boycotted online.] [Number 1: ??? That¡¯s it?] [Zhan Lichuan: We arew-abiding citizens. What were you thinking? Oh, by the way, make sure that Lu Xuan NEVER gets out of jail.] Number 1 was dumbfounded. [Number 1: Yes boss.] [Zhan Lichuan: There¡¯s also the one called Mei. Didn¡¯t she likeparing pictures of burgers? Let her life be filled withparisons like those.] [Number 1: Her surname is Yan, Boss. Not Mei.] [Zhan Lichuan: It doesn¡¯t matter what her name is. Just remember topare it like her burger. Understand?] [Number 1: Boss, this actress seems to be the lover of Huanrui¡¯s Chairman.] [Zhan Lichuan: Has he admitted it?] [Number 1: No. Currently, it is just a rumor.] [Zhan Lichuan: Then, let¡¯s just keep her at that stage.] [Number 1: Yes, boss.] Meanwhile, Yunxiao¡¯s men finally found the hotel where Chen Ang was in but were told that he had already been arrested. Then, Yunxiao sent his men to the police station to get the information needed, since the person still had the video that could help his little sister. However, when Yunxiao finally managed to find the person in charge after a great deal of trouble, he was informed that there was someone else who had already gotten the video about half an hour before him. Chapter 203 - Zhan Lichuans slap

Chapter 203: 203: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s p

Yunxiao immediately went online, and just as he logged into his ount, he saw that the new video had been pushed into one of the top searches. #The video revealed the truth# #A p for Yang Yue, leave the entertainment industry now!# #What would happen to the white lotus who cheated on her fianc¨¦ with the younger brother?# #The Lu family¡¯s illegitimate son kills elder brother# The top three searches were originally about Jing Qian. Then, they were reced by the news of Qing Yang standing up for Jing Qian, followed by Yunxiao, and also Director Pan Wei revealing the truth on the inte. Now that these four new hashtags appeared all together, and with the crazy poprity that it gained, the hashtag that said ¡®plot twist¡¯ was ced right at the top of the list. As soon as the crowd clicked onto the video, it was filled withments like ¡®what the f**k.¡¯ The video that was said to beplete wasn¡¯t actually the whole thing. It was only inparison to the edited video that had been released before this. For example, in the previous video, it only showed Jing Lu apologizing to Jing Qian with a hangdog expression on her face. From the first look, it would appear as if Jing Qian had been bullying her for a long time, which was why Yang Yue had gotten into an argument with her The new video then exined why Jing Lu was apologizing to Jing Qian. [Why is it though? I don¡¯t understand. Jing Qian was just standing there without saying anything, right? Why did her sister apologize to her out of nowhere?] [Hehe jpg.] Thement below gave an emoji to the one above, saying that she should figure out on her own and then following that, this emoji was then used all over thement section. [I always thought that these white lotuses only appeared in dramas and tv shows. I didn¡¯t think that they existed in reality as well. Little sister, I worship you!] [The little sister is only the small white lotus here. The true queen of white lotus is actually Yang Yue! Just continue watching the video.] That¡¯s right. The video had been divided into several parts. The first one showed the very first encounter that they had, showing that everything had happened out of nowhere. The second one was the one that triggered the entirety of Yang¡¯s Ocean. The director was just introducing Qing Yang, and he didn¡¯t even say a single word. Not only did you ignore my idol, you even insulted my idol in public when he stood up to introduce himself. Yang¡¯s Ocean could admit that their idol had facial features that were extremely simr to Yunxiao¡¯s. They would have assumed that he might have undergone surgery if they didn¡¯t know Qing Yang well enough. However, they were Yang¡¯s Ocean. They knew everything about their idol, and they were very sure that Qing Yang had not undergone any surgical procedures. For someone who hated the entertainment industry and refused to smile in front of the public in anticipation of quitting the industry, why would he go for a surgery that would increase his poprity? Plus, that face was simr to the famous award-winning actor Yunxiao. This was impossible! But even if they felt bad for their idol, they didn¡¯t have an exnation for it. When they saw how Jing Qian was the only one who greeted their idol and was also the only one who stood up for him, with all the vicious, malicious wordsing out of her mouth, the excitement in them was just as much as the hatred that had been building in them towards Yang Yue. [You were the one who dug the grave, going after others like a mad dog. Aren¡¯t you insulting others as well when you decided to say that Qing Yang had undergone surgery just to get famous? Jing Qian was only retaliating because she couldn¡¯t bear how you were bullying a new artist. You¡¯re saying that she was ndering your reputation just because she mentioned that you had undergone surgery?! You even threatened the director, saying that you¡¯ll quit the show?!] [Wow, Jing Qian is such a bae. I¡¯m a fan now!!] [Sister Qian! You¡¯re the best! Please ept this bow from me to you!] [I alwaysck the words when I get bullied. From today on, I will write down everything that Sister Qian says! Look at the way she talks!] [AHHH! She¡¯s so cool and so beautiful as well!!! OMG, I love it!!!] Chapter 204 - Turning old together as one

Chapter 204: 204: Turning old together as one

All of a sudden, the entire direction changed. Just when the public was starting topliment Jing Qian for her actions, the amount of support that Yang Yue had before this was the same as how much hate she was receiving at this point of time. This was because not only did the video showed why Yang Yue had been scolded by Jing Qian so viciously and why she was removed from set by Director Pan, it even showed Chen Ang informing Yang Yue that he had the video and the transaction records of Yang Yue dealing with Chen Ang. Chen Ang was a peeping tom; his job was just a decoy. The short-term jobs that he had been working were just a way for him to get more pictures. With these sorts of businesses avable, it would naturally encourage Chen Ang to continue being a pervert. When Yang Yue was buying the videos from Chen Ang, it clearly showed how much she wanted to destroy Jing Qian. While she looked pitiful when she got chased off by the director and how low she was acting while apologizing, she now looked awfully disgusting in the eyes of the public as they watched how she traded with the pervert, Chen Ang. Along with the additional news that involved the Lu family of H city, it further disgusted the fans. You were supposedly Lu Jinian¡¯s fianc¨¦e! His grandfather didn¡¯t even care that you were from a small family just because they remembered the kind deeds of your grandfather. They even took you in as their future granddaughter inw, but what did you do? You abandoned Lu Jinian just because he was paralyzed after the incident. It¡¯s alright for you to dislike him, you could have just left. The only thing that was wrong with this man was just a pair of broken legs. There are still a lot of us who wouldn¡¯t mind it. But look at what you did? You cheated on Lu Jinian with his younger brother! Well, look at what happened now. Not only did Master Lu refuse to acknowledge Lu Xuan¡¯s identity as his grandson, he even passed the inheritance rights to Lu Jinian. In addition to that, Lu Xuan even got arrested because he had plotted to harm Lu Jinian by trying to assassinate his doctor. [This pair of dogs are a great match! Wishing you eternal happiness!] [Hoping that you turn old together!] [A match in heaven! May your hearts be together, forever!] [Let¡¯s raise our ss to celebrate this pair of scumbags!] [Two hearts beating as one!] ¡­ After thousands of simrments, thement section had suddenly turned into apetition. The public had never expected so many educated people who were fluent with thenguage in the rotten fan circle of the entertainment industry. When Jing Qian got woken up by the rm the next morning, she took a look at the time and realized that she had received dozens of missed calls from her manager. She may not have spent much time with this manager, but Jing Qian was quite happy with her, which was why she immediately returned her calls. Ji Hua was awake the entire night, watching with her wide eyes how the storm had changed. She finally managed to get a call from Jing Qian, which she quickly answered. The voice that she hadn¡¯t expected was the half-awake, drowsy voice from the other party. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. My phone was silent. What did you need from me?¡± Ji Hua was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jing Qian paused for a moment before answering her, ¡°Don¡¯t know about what?¡± Jing Qian got cyber bullied, but before she could do anything as her manager, this matter had gotten resolved on its own with the help of various gods. Ji Hua suddenly felt as if her role of the manager seemed a little redundant. She thought that Jing Qian had asked for help from the Zhan family, which was why the plot twist happened so quickly. However, in the end, this woman wasn¡¯t even aware of what had happened overnight. ¡°You¡­ You have been sleeping the entire night?¡± Jing Qian, who was still a little blurry, humored Ji Hua¡¯s question. ¡°What should I be doing instead of sleeping at night? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­ Something did happen but it¡¯s all fine now. Do you need me to apany you on set today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Someone from home will send me there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ending the call, Jing Qian got out of bed and went to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room. Chapter 205 - Taking the blame

Chapter 205: 205: Taking the me

In the ward, Zhe Yan had already prepared their breakfast, and when he saw her walking into the room, he greeted her respectfully, ¡°Young Mistress, breakfast is ready. Please enjoy.¡± Since she had been drained the night before, Jing Qian was starving. As she looked at the wide variety of food that has been ced on the table, her stomach growled uncontrobly. It wasn¡¯t only audible to Zhan Lichuan, who was near her. Even Zhe Yan, who was far away from them, heard her stomach clearly. Zhe Yan felt awkward, as he didn¡¯t know if he should acknowledge the sound. However, Jing Qian remained calm, as if nothing had happened. There were no signs of embarrassment on her face; for as long as she didn¡¯t feel awkward, the awkwardness was non-existence. As she sat down on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bed, she wiped her hands with a disinfectant towel and said to him, ¡°Look at how your stomach is growling. Shall I feed you first?¡± Zhan Lichuan was confused. As for Zhe Yan, the only thought that he had was this: ¡®So it was Young Master¡¯s stomach that was growling. Young Master had been waiting for Young Mistress for breakfast, and he had been apanying the Young Master the entire time. It was his mistake for keeping the Young Master hungry.¡¯ ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, please enjoy your meal. Shall I head out first?¡± Since the Young Mistress would be feeding the Young Master, they wouldn¡¯t be needing him now. ¡°Go on.¡± Jing Qian waved her hands, and before Zhan Lichuan could say a single thing, she already gave out the order. It was obvious that these breakfasts were freshly made, instead being take-out. The Zhan family must have brought their chefs to the hospital just so they could cook for Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Let me test it out for you first, just in case it¡¯s still hot.¡± Even if Jing Qian got tortured by the food right in front of her till herst breath, she could still calmly pick up a spoonful of glutinous rice balls in sweet rice wine. Since she had been living overseas her whole life in her previous life, it was extremely rare for her to be able to taste such authentic food from Country Z. As she ced the delicious-looking glutinous rice ball mixed in a spoonful of sweet rice wine into her mouth, Jing Qian felt as if the sun had turned into the beautiful egg yolk and the cloud had turned into cotton candy that melted in her mouth. The flowers and grass were like a lollipop that was green and red in color. It was so good that she felt as if the only beautiful thing left in this world was food. Zhan Lichuan took a good look at his wife. She was still in her pajamas and her hair appeared to look like a bunch of seaweed, showing that she must have had a good sleep, as there were a few strands sticking out from the top of her head. She looked just like a smart-looking fox who was in fact extremely na?ve, one which had gotten a taste of the forbidden fruit and was now so delighted that the world had be beautiful in her eyes. As the sunlight shone into the room andnded on the delicate facial features of the girl sitting in front of him, she was so gorgeous that it seemed as if she was glowing. Zhan Lichuan felt as if his eyes were about to be blind from the glow. Why was she even brighter than the sun during the winter? ¡°What do you feel like having? I think that you should have some beef porridge. It smells so delicious!¡± Jing Qian took a bite and even generously cared for Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head. He had never been picky when it came to his food. Jing Qian took a spoonful of the porridge and said to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Test the temperature of the porridge to see if it¡¯s right for you. Otherwise, just wait for it to cool down before having it.¡± However, Zhan Lichuan immediately swallowed the porridge. After swallowing it, he replied to her, ¡°My stomach is already growling. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s still a little warm.¡± Jing Qian stared at Zhan Lichuan, and seeing that he was being extremely calm, she decided to stay the same as well. While giving Zhan Lichuan his second spoonful of porridge, she said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re hungry, you should still be careful about the temperature. Otherwise, it may burn your alimentary tract.¡± ¡°Okay. Well¡­ Thank you for your concern.¡± Chapter 206 - I would only be happy if you are

Chapter 206: 206: I would only be happy if you are

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°We are a married couple after all. I would only be happy if you are.¡± Both of them enjoyed their meal, and from the look on her face, Zhan Lichuan was sure that she had no idea about what happened on the inte. Jing Qian went for a shower and changed before leaving the ward. As she was leaving, she poured a bottle of spring water that she had prepared beforehand into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cup. Although she was already being extremely careful while doing this, she wasn¡¯t aware that Zhan Lichuan has already installed multiple high-tech gadgets in the room, since he would be staying in this room for a very long time. ¡°Are you guys starting the shoot today?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked her when she was passing him the cup. ¡°Yup. The location would be at the site in the suburb. If I don¡¯t have any overnight shoots, I¡¯lle to visit you.¡± This was an unexpected answer, since he had initially thought that the next time that he would see this girl would be ten or twenty days after today. ¡°Sure.¡± It may be a short and simple reply, but Zhan Lichuan was in an extremely good mood. ¡°If anything happens regarding Dong Yuetong, you have to tell me, alright? You mentioned that since I¡¯m your wife, I have a say in this. This means that I also have the right to know, correct?¡± Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, replying, ¡°Of course. Just pay attention at the shoot. Let me know right away if you face any problems on set. This is a show that has been made especially for you.¡± ¡°Cool!¡± Jing Qian gave him a thumb¡¯s up, then left the room without turning back. What she didn¡¯t know was that when she was pouring him a drink, the other party was already suspecting her. This wasn¡¯t something that was usually done by Jing Qian, but she was doing it today. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan found the footage from the hidden camera and saw that Jing Qian had taken out a bottle from underneath her clothes and poured it into his cup. If anyone from his family saw the video, they would never allow him to touch that cup. As a result, Zhan Lichuan immediately deleted the footage and got Number 1 to feed him the water. As he took the first sip, it was just normal in water. There was no difference from the water that he would usually drink. He frowned¡ª colorless and tasteless? Only poisons from TV shows were colorless and tasteless. Plus, he didn¡¯t believe that Jing Qian would harm him. Therefore, he took a second and the third sip, still not feeling any difference. Just as he was about to take a fifth sip, Zhan Lichuan suddenly felt that his breathing had be much smoother than before. Being a quadriplegic has taken a toll on his lungs, his heart affected as well. However, as soon as he drank the cup of water that Jing Qian had given to him, he felt that his mind was much clearer and his breathing smoother, even though he was still immobile. This feeling was simr to when he took the pills that she had bought, with just a slight difference in the effect. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as the corner of his lips rose. He knew it! He knew that his wife must have had a backup n. Otherwise, this naive little thing with such a hot temper wouldn¡¯t have allowed Zhan Yihe to take the pills from her, even wasting three of them. Soon, Zhan Lichuan finished the entire cup of water that Jing Qian had prepared for him. For the entire day after that, he felt refreshed. This refreshing feeling was different from the one he had when he was still a healthy, fit man, but he couldn¡¯t specifically say why or how it felt different. Chapter 207 - 207: The belated shot

Chapter 207: 207: The bted shot

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In short, Zhan Lichuan knew that he had once again been taken care of by his mysterious wife. When Jing Qian woke up this morning, she was well aware that she had hundreds of missed calls. However, other than her manager¡¯s number, she had blocked the others. These included the parents of the previous owner, Qin Yi, and some unknown numbers. For her, if it was an important person, she would have been able to memorize their number, even if it wasn¡¯t saved on her phone. As for those that weren¡¯t important to her, she wouldn¡¯t even bother. However, seeing how Qin Yi had sent her dozens of messages, it managed to capture her curiosity, which was why she decided to open them. [Qin Yi: Qianqian, you weren¡¯t answering my call which is why I have no other choice but to text you. Please pick up or call me back. There¡¯s something important that I have to tell you.] [Qin Yi: Qianqian, now isn¡¯t the time for you to be stubborn. Please, pick up the phone. I have a way to help you.] [Qin Yi: Jing Qian, there is a limit to being ignorant. You don¡¯t have to answer my calls but why aren¡¯t you answering your parent¡¯s calls?] ... Jing Qian was no longer interested in the messages after that, since all of them would simply be telling her that she got cyberbullied. She got bullied?? Huh. Since she was born, she had encountered countless assassinations, but never cyberbullying. Jing Qian logged on to her Weibo ount, simply because she was curious as to how badly she was being bullied on the inte. As soon as she logged in, all the posts were about getting Yang Yue, the super white lotus, to apologize to her and Qing Yang, along with some asking Yang Yue to leave the entertainment industry. This new hot topic hadpletely covered up the drama between her and Yang Yue. Jing Qian continued scrolling and found the reason that all of this had happened. It was obvious that Yang Yue was the one who had released the video. After releasing the video, she apologized publicly like a white lotus b*tch, thinking that the director would hire her again? Did she think that Jing Qian was dead? But¡­ When she came across Yunxiao¡¯s post, she was a little dumbfounded. Yunxiao was from Huanrui and even Yan Meiqi had connoted her. Why would Yunxiao still be on her side? From the table read session for the past three days, she could feel the sincere kindness that wasing from him. It wasn¡¯t an act. Then, when she saw the new videos that were released, she stared at them for quite some time. ¡®Did Yunxiao do this for me? ¡®But why is he being so nice?¡¯ This wasn¡¯t something that she could answer herself, so she immediately discarded this question after thinking about it for a second. Then, a new, hot post popped up. # Chicken, Duck and Rabbit factory will be closed for 2 weeks for some rectifications# As she clicked onto the post, it was once again filled with ¡®what the f**k.¡¯ [This was the ount that started targeting Sister Qian, right?] [I have proof! It¡¯s true! I even have a screenshot of it, but they already deleted their post!] [Why would these people mess with Sister Jing?] [Director, get rid of her jpg.] Jing Qian quickly realized that the scene where she said [Director, get rid of her!] had been made into a sticker, and it was the only sticker that she had seen all over the inte that morning. Well¡­ It did look kinda cool. Although she had no idea who it was, who stood up for her and proved her innocencest night, it still wouldn¡¯t be right for her to do nothing, especially since she was the main person involved in this affair. That wasn¡¯t her style. She took out herptop and typed on the keyboard. She was slowly collecting the things that she needed by slowly hacking into systems, one after another. While Jing Qian was being as busy as a bee, Yang Yue, who had been up all night and looked extremely exhausted, had released a post after discussing it with her managingpany. Chapter 208 - Yang Yues apology

Chapter 208: 208: Yang Yue¡¯s apology

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Yang Yue(v): I deeply apologize to Jing Qian, Qing Yang, and Director Pan. I¡¯m so sorry! @JingQian(v) @QingYang(v) @DirectorPanWei(v) [I have always been extremely straightforward with my opinion and will speak whateveres to my mind. I have always stood firmly with my own opinion and have never considered the feelings of others. [But now, I truly understand how hurtful myment was towards Qing Yang. I now understand how despicable and angry one can be when their natural look has been questioned, attributed to stic surgery, and even tied to the intention of wanting to take advantage of others. I have personally experienced how miserable it feels to be hated and boycotted by the public. [I have realized my mistake and am hoping for a second chance for all of you to allow me to be a better person. Also, I hope that everyone here will be able to supervise me while giving me another chance.] There may be a lot of haters amongst the fans, but there are also a lot of Mother Theresas as well. These ¡®Mother Theresas¡¯ would always think that since god is allowed to make a mistake, why aren¡¯t humans? The most important thing is that as long as one owns up to it, they can change for the better. Therefore, no matter what mistakes you have made, it should be forgiven as long as you realize what you did was wrong. With Yang Yue¡¯s post, as well as the PR ounts who helped with the spread of the news, most of the fake ounts that they had hired had already taken control of thement sections. It started with saying how exhausted Yang Yue was, since she hasn¡¯t been able to sleep the entire night. Since her body hadn¡¯t been well since she was young, this may further cause her health to deteriorate. Therefore, most of her ¡®fans¡¯ and izens¡¯ were consoling her by asking for her to get more rest. Since she has realized her mistake, nothing mattered anymore. Then, some of them even spoke in a ¡®professional¡¯ manner, depicting that Lu Xua wasn¡¯t even the one who had harmed Lu Jinian for the inheritance rights of the Lu family. In fact, Lu Xuan was actually trying to help Lu Jinian. Lu Xuan was the one who contacted the Tang Sect, who was an expert in ancient medicine, and asked for help from Dong Yuetong, who was now the head of the Tang Sect. Since Dong Yuetong wasn¡¯t familiar with Country Z and had no bodyguards, Lu Xuan had lent some of his men to Dong Yuetong. Who would have expected a fight to ur because of shares owned by the Tang Sect? Seeing what was happening, it was only reasonable for Lu Xuan¡¯s men to be on Dong Yuetong¡¯s side, which was why they were involved in the group fight. The PR ounts clearly knew what theizens wanted to hear, and with some slow and steady guidance, Yang Yue finally found a glimpse of hope after being thoroughly attacked online for the entire night. The public would always sympathize with the weak. While Yang Yue¡¯s actions weren¡¯t right, she had already apologized for her actions. Her actions weren¡¯t punishable. As a publicizen who wasn¡¯t even directly involved, why did they have to be so mean to her? With the new waves being brought in on the inte, it slowly headed into another direction. Although none of the fake ounts dared to challenge Jing Qian directly, they still managed to instill the idea that Jing Qian was being too harsh on Yang Yue, not giving Yang Yue any chance of survival in the industry. Why would it be any of your business when it was a family matter between two brothers? You¡¯re just an actress! Even if Yang Yue was the one who started it, you should still be reasonable about it. You shouldn¡¯t havemented about Yang Yue¡¯s personal affair. It was definitely admirable that Jing Qian stood up for Qing Yang when he got bullied. It may be true that Qing Yang had not undergone any stic surgery, but did that mean that Yang Yue did? It was an insult when Yang Yuemented about Qing Yang getting surgery, but isn¡¯t it the same when Jing Qian mentioned that Yang Yue has undergone 16 stic surgeries? It had already been proven on a live broadcast that Yang Yue had never done anything on her ¡®natural¡¯ face. Jing Qian may have retaliated beautifully after being hated on the inte, but it was too harsh. She even seemed a little unreasonable, as if she was trying to end Yang Yue once and for all. Well, at least Yang Yue hadn¡¯t exposed who your ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ was! As a new artist, who gave you the balls to attack a senior actress who was about to be the Young Mistress of the Lu family? Who would believe that it wasn¡¯t because you had the support of a ¡®sugar daddy¡¯? Therefore, one should be lenient to others. Since Yang Yue hadn¡¯t been well and had been brought up in a rich family, it may have caused her to be a little more straightforward than the others. Come to think of it, this was just a small fight between the actresses; everyone else should have dealt with it in a more forgiving manner. As for Jing Qian, who was being a busy hacker, she managed to get arge number of photos by now. Just as she was about to release a new post, she saw the new top search. When she saw the phrase ¡®help from sugar daddy,¡¯ Jing Qian immediately thought of Zhan Lichuan. The only person who would stand up for her and do it in such a quick manner seemed to be Zhan Lichuan, and this was his style of settling things. However, she was sure that Zhan Lichuan would have been asleep while all these things were happening and would not have known about all of this. Therefore, Jing Qian assumed that this was all Yunxiao¡¯s effort. Yang Yue¡¯s new post may not have entered into the top four searches since the videos of Jing Qian calling out Yang Yue were still on the top. But¡­ She still wasn¡¯t happy with it. Chapter 209 - Sister Qian teaching them a lesson

Chapter 209: 209: Sister Qian teaching them a lesson

Then, Jing Qian texted Hong Lu and asked her for photos of her tragic ident. Soon, Hong Lu responded to her with the photos of her being kidnapped. [Jing Qian(v): What did you mean by ¡®Qing Yang did not undergo any surgery, it still doesn¡¯t mean Yang Yue did¡¯? Her entire face is screaming fake beauty, and her brains may be filled with Botox as well. Are all of you so blind that you can¡¯t see it, even thinking that she¡¯s a natural beauty? [Also, what did you mean by ¡®just a little straightforward?¡¯ If you¡¯re so straightforward that your intestines are directly entering into your anus, it¡¯s a disease that should be treated!** Plus, if she¡¯s so sick and shees from a rich family, why are you torturing yourself by entering the entertainment industry? You are not getting treated even when you¡¯re sick, but you¡¯re trying to ask for mercy so that you do not fall sick?! Are you suffering from a mental disease or colon cancer? [Plus, the one who mentioned that Dong Yuetong was only using Lu Xuan¡¯s men for a group fight, I am really suspecting that you are Yang Yue herself. Do you not know the difference between a group fight and a kidnapping? [Perhaps it¡¯s because the group fight that you have seen involved tying someone in the basement and torturing them while the only thing the other party could do was scream back at you, trying to attack your eardrums with her screams? [For those who aren¡¯t aware of the difference between a group fight and a kidnapping, please pay attention to the kidnapping case that happened to Professor Hong Lu and read up onw and education. The police have already concluded it to be a kidnapping case, but you state otherwise. Do you think that you¡¯re more professional than the police force? With that botox-filed brains of yours, did you really think that you¡¯re Conan? [As for those who¡¯re paying attention to this, wasn¡¯t it nice to be entertained? Well, as long as you keep your brains to yourself while being entertained, everything will be fine! The brain is a wonderful thing, please do not torture it as you please! You can sympathize with the weak and also be on board because of something that some fake ount mentioned, but please keep your brains to yourself. Better not lose them because of this. [I deeply apologize to everyone. I¡¯ve missed the show because I went to bed earlyst night. I have made up for it today. [As for the ¡®fake¡¯ apology from the other party¡­ Hehe¡­] Attachment: 16 different pictures of the before and after look of Yang Yue at different ages, along with the documents of Yang Yue being admitted to the hospital for stic surgery. In addition to that were pictures of Hong Lu being trapped in a basement, with both her legs and arms tied and her mouth full of blood. There were bodyguards who stood by the side, watching the scene in front of them. There were a few who were highlighted and noted as ¡®Lu Xuan¡¯s bodyguards.¡¯ It was also apanied by another picture that showed these bodyguards protecting Lu Xuan. As Jing Qian looked at the photos that she had prepared, she gave a satisfied, charming smile. ¡®Oh little white lotus, guess you have nothing to say now, huh? ¡®All things natural, with no stic? Are you trying to say that my eyes are useless?!¡¯ The driver felt an eerie feeling behind his back, and as he looked at the mirror, he saw his Young Mistress showing a vicious, terrifying smile. [Hehe? What does that mean? Please exin!] [I feel that the ¡®hehe¡¯ is even more powerful than the photos attached.] [Sister Qian, have you always been this crazy?] [Sister Qian, you look so damn cool when you teach these demons a lesson!] [Sister Qian, I just want to exin ourselves for a bit. The main issue here is that there were too many things to digest, and with some of them having a small appetite, all of these stopped their brains from working. But please do not worry. Most of them have an adequate appetite to digest it and wouldn¡¯t have upied their brains with these things.] Then¡­ Everything diverted in the other direction. With Jing Qian, the crazy woman, beating up Yang Yue, who was a little white lotus, her survival rate became empty instantly. Yang Yue had lost sleep the entire night because of the cyberbullying and was trying to convince herpany to not give up on her after begging them for hours. After the post that she released and using thepany¡¯s fortune to get fake ounts that finally helped her gain back some of her poprity, it was all ruined because of a single post from Jing Qian. **TL Note: ¡®Straight intestine¡¯ in the originalnguage is a way of describing someone who¡¯s extremely straightforward which is why the FL continued with saying that if something is wrong with her intestine, she should have gotten treatment for it. Just FYI, since it may not make perfect sense after the trantion. Chapter 210 - Capsized in the gutter

Chapter 210: 210: Capsized in the gutter

The other party didn¡¯t need anything or anyone to help her. She did everything alone online and managed to defeat Yang Yue. ¡°AHHH!!!¡± After seeing what Jing Qian had posted online, Yang Yue got so angry that she screamed out loud in the office. Then, she fell backward and passed out on the ground. She could no longer bear it, emotionally or physically. She was finished! Back when she was still a little girl, she noticed that all the girls around Lu Jinian were much prettier than her and had a better family background than her. Since she wouldn¡¯t be able to change her family, the only thing left was her appearance. Therefore, she began to shrink and reduce the size of the masseter muscles, followed by lifting of the eyelid,mination of the brows, raising the bridge of her nose, and then aplete nose job. Later on, she continued with fixing her chin and her forehead. Then, in order for her to get the look of someone who would bring luck to the family, she even fixed her ears and changed the shape of her lips. She has started doing all these things since she was 12, little by little. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, it was just puberty¡¯s work that got her to be prettier as she grew older. Even Lu Jinian and Lu Xuan, whom she was close to since she was a kid, had never found out about this. As she entered the entertainment industry, everyone treated her like a goddess,plimenting her on her looks, which she epted with open arms. She even thought to herself that she was beautiful inside and out. She would one day be married into a rich family and this history of her getting stic surgery done was uneptable, which was why she got so angry when Jing Qian blurted it out in public. Thinking of how she had been working hard since she was 12 just to get into the Lu family, it had been 14 years of hard work, but all of this had been ruined because of Jing Qian. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration when she said that the ship had capsized inside the gutter. Therefore, Yang Yue, who had no idea how and why she got defeated by Jing Qian, had passed out after being angered. On the other hand, Zhan Lichuan had been following Jing Qian¡¯s Weibo with his private ount. Every time she posted something online, hisputer would ring with an emergency notification. Zhan Lichuan immediately connected to hisputer, thinking that something big had happened. Then, a new post popped out. It was Jing Qian¡¯s newest post. As he read through the post, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou, who were both at the entrance widened their eyes in surprise. Yun Zhou even used his smartwatch to secretly take a picture of the Young Masterughing. Then he forwarded it to Master Zhan, who would definitely reward him greatly for the photo. As Jing Qian arrived on set, almost everyone was already there. Walking into the production set, the first person that she saw was Yunxiao. Yunxiao had turned away from his old habit of being thest one on set and had be the first one to arrive. Then, he got his men to wait outside and report to him as soon as Jing Qian arrived, also making sure that they noted down the car te number of her car. So, Yunxiao was the first one to be informed when Jing Qian arrived on set. Jing Qian was wearing an ankle-length red coat and had let down the high ponytail that she had yesterday in order to match her handsome racing suit. Her facial features, which were also exquisitely beautiful, were now covered with a pink blush and she looked even more charming this morning. Along with the upnting look at the edge of her peach-blossom eyes, she looked just like a gorgeous vixen. Could there be any man alive who could stop himself from this beauty? Yunxiao felt proud of his dear sister because she looked beautiful yet lethal, but at the same time, he swore that he would protect his little sister, preventing any wolves from taking her away from them. ¡°You¡¯re here? Have you eaten your breakfast?¡± Yunxiao showed a gentle smile as he asked, ¡°If you haven¡¯t, I have some snacks here that I prepared this morning for breakfast.¡± Jing Qian was stunned when she saw Yunxiao right in front of her as she entered the set. As an award-winning actor, he not only had superb acting skills, he was also extremely good-looking. He was so handsome that he was evenparable to Zhan Lichuan. Chapter 211 - This is my breakfast

Chapter 211: 211: This is my breakfast

However, she never had much interest in handsome men. In this life and her previous life as well, she was only interested in one thing: getting rich. It was obvious that Yunxiao was flirting with her, and if she had encountered this previously, she would just ignore it. But the warm winter sunlight shone on his face, and this ray of light had entered into her heart without any warning. ¡®I already had breakfast,¡± she said, then unexpectedly added, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now.¡± Yunxiao showed a gentle, beautiful smile and the gorgeous look on his face was as if he had been absorbing the essence of the sunlight. He was so good-looking; it was beyond words. ¡°Alright, these are snacks anyways. If you¡¯re hungry, juste over and have some.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. She wasn¡¯t against Yunxiao and didn¡¯t mind following his wishes. ¡°Yunxiao, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve been looking all over for you!¡± This was Yan Meiqi. She had thick makeup on today, and even though she looked pretty, her good looks weren¡¯t as beautiful as she thought they were when she stood right next to Jing Qian. At this moment, she was looking at Yunxiao with a bright, gentle smile on her face, not even bothering to look at Jing Qian. She was acting as if Jing Qian was non-existent. When she saw the food packet that Yunxiao was holding, Yan Mei became delighted, eximing, ¡°Did you buy breakfast from my favourite store, Rong Ji? I woke upte this morning and I didn¡¯t get to have breakfast. Have you had some? Why don¡¯t we have breakfast together?¡± The truth was that when Yunxiao was talking to Jing Qian earlier, she had noticed Yan Meiqi, who was standing just a distance away. Although Jing Qian did not see her face to face, she could still feel the hatred that Yan Meiqi was radiating towards her. Jing Qian was aware of the reason for Yan Meiqi¡¯s hatred towards her. It was purely because she was jealous that Yunxiao was talking to Jing Qian, worried that Jing Qian would take Yunxiao away from her. If Yan Meiqi was someone whom Jing Qian liked, she would maintain a distance from him so that it wouldn¡¯t be too ufortable for Yan Meiqi. But, why should she do that? She already saw the burger post that Yan Meiqi had postedst night. The other party may not have mentioned that she was referring to Jing Qian, but if theizens were able to understand what she was trying to say, it was impossible that Yan Meiqi herself didn¡¯t know what she was referring to. What Jing Qian hated most was being targeted by some random person when she hasn¡¯t even done anything to the other party. She felt disgusted. She had agreed to take the food that Yunxiao had bought because of an inexplicablefortable and close feeling that she got from him, causing her to be more willing to be close to Yunxiao. However, what she did next was clearly because she wanted to trigger Yan Meiqi. ¡°Sister Maggie, these are snacks that Brother Yun bought for me,¡± Jing Qian spoke in an extremely annoying tone, a smile on her seductive, viin-looking face. It was so disgusting that Yan Meiqi almost poured her guts out. When she clearly saw the change of expression on Yan Meiqi¡¯s face, Jing Qian smiled and asked Yunxiao, ¡°Am I right, Brother Yun?¡± The smile in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes became even more prominent. Why was this little girl so mean? It must have been because of their family¡¯s genes. As Yan Meiqi was being badly triggered and her face was so ugly looking since she was being humiliated, Yunxiao decided to give her a fatal blow. ¡°Yes.¡± Yes? What the f**k?! Yan Meiqi almost swore as she stared at Yunxiao in disbelief. It was as if she was looking at a stranger. ¡°See! You heard what he said, Sister Maggie. The breakfast that Brother Yun is holding is actually mine. There¡¯s a cafeteria on set. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat there.¡± Chapter 212 - Why are you ignoring me?

Chapter 212: 212: Why are you ignoring me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With that said, Jing Qian casually walked off while twisting her tiny waist, humming a Chinese opera song that she had learned after being reborn to Country Z. You could ignore me if you want, but a minuteter, I will be someone who will be highly above you. The look on Yan Meiqi¡¯s face was so ugly that even her makeup couldn¡¯t conceal it. She was so badly humiliated that she felt wronged deep inside. Yunxiao was the man that she had poured her effect onto for nine years. From when she was 19 years old till 28, she was now no longer a young girl. He had the status, a good reputation, and also came from a good family, which was why her parents were hoping that she would be able to marry Yunxiao as soon as possible. Previously, she thought that it was her parents who were narrow-minded. In fact, she really thought that her situation now was much better. Since she would be able to stand right next to him and gain his trust, she could even apany him and talk to him whenever he was in a bad mood. This was probably much better than being married to him and forced to stare at his ¡®gentle¡¯ looking face that was actually icy cold most of the time. She was never worried about her marriage. She firmly believed that Yunxiao would never get married, and if he did, she would definitely be his first choice. However, her confidence in this was broken by Jing Qian, who they had only met three days ago. Yan Meiqi was confused, and she was starting to panic, to the point where she had this impulse to explode in front of him. However, when she thought of the image of a calm, sensible woman that she had in front of Yunxiao, the little green man was forced back into the jail inside her heart. ¡°Yunxiao, did I do anything wrong? Why are you doing this to me?¡± Yan Meiqi stood next to Yunxiao, trying her best to create a scene where the two of them were equals. Though she was just an artist that belonged to hispany, she was still an award-winning actress who brought in a great deal of money for thepany. She was considered to be a partner of thepany. Plus, she was Yunxiao¡¯s friend. On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were already staring at the distance. His eyes were still on Jing Qian and her charming figure. It was as if his eyes were glued onto her and it was impossible for anyone to buckle it down. When Yan Meiqi saw this scene happening right in front of her, her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. In the end, she had to clench them into a tight fist to make herself feel better. She initially thought that Yunxiao may not have heard her, which was why he was ignoring her. However, just when Yan Meiqi was about to repeat her question, Yunxiao started walking away on his long legs. He was leaving! He was ignoring her! Yan Meiqi panicked when she saw how Yunxiao was treating her, as if she was invisible. She started running after him, asking, ¡°Yunxiao, what happened? Why are you ignoring me?¡± However, Yunxiao continued walking. Yan Meiqi quickened her steps, walked past him, and stood right in front of him. ¡°Did I do something that made you unhappy? Why are you ignoring me? Does it have to do with Jing Qian?¡± Yan Meiqi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and started bombarding him with questions. She stared at Yunxiao with a determined, wronged expression on her face. As she stared at Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, which were turning colder and chillier, she finally gave in to the immense pressure. Her attitude suddenly became soft and her eyes turned red. Anyone who saw this sensible woman with such a pitiful look on her face would have feltpassionate and wanted to talk to her, but Yan Meiqi realized that Yunxiao hadn¡¯t even thought of feeling bad or sorry for her. ¡°Are you angry because of what I postedst night?¡± Yunxiao continued to ignore her. Yan Meiqi felt as if the prative look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes had looked straight through her and went deep inside her heart. It had clearly reflected the most unbearable things inside her. Yan Meiqi painfully held her forehead in her hands and closed her eyes, looking extremely sad and regretful. Chapter 213 - This is your explanation?

Chapter 213: 213: This is your exnation?

¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have posted something like that on Weibo. Last night after dinner, I had to rush to anothermercial photoshoot. When we finished, I was exhausted and starving, which was why I told Susan to get me a hamburger. ¡°She showed me a picture of the burger¡¯s poster and asked if I wanted it. I said yes, and she bought it for me. However, when she brought it back, the burger looked extremely disgusting because it wasn¡¯t wrapped properly, which ruined my appetite. I couldn¡¯t take it, which was why I ranted about it online. ¡°I only found out about the gossip surrounding Jing Qian after posting the pictures. Then, theizens thought that my post about burgers was me connoting about Jing Qian. ¡°Yunxiao, I¡¯ve been by your side for so many years, and you should know what type of person I am. Even if it¡¯s a celebrity that I dislike, I would never bully or boycott her. I really meant no harm towards Jing Qian. I thought of deleting it after, but I was worried that it would only make it worse, which was why I decided against it.¡± As she finished speaking, Yan Meiqi came back to her senses from her remorse and looked at Yunxiao. She was hoping that the ice-cold look in his eyes would have disappeared by now. However, his eyes were just as cold as before. Yan Meiqi¡¯s mind instantly exploded. As it exploded, a cold, chilly feeling went through her body. She had never seen this side of Yunxiao, and in this instance, she had no idea what to do. When Yan Meiqi was done exining herself, Yunxiao asked her in an extremely casual manner, ¡°Is this your exnation?¡± Yan Meiqi was speechless, as this was not the reaction that she had hoped for. Before the other party could answer, Yunxiao had already left. ¡°Yunxiao.¡± ¡°Yunxiao!¡± Yan Meiqi called after him twice, but he continued to ignore her. The look on Meiqi¡¯s face became extremely awful. At that moment, her manager, Susan, walked up to her, worried about Yan Meiqi. She was aware of the fact that Yunxiao was the Chairman of Huanrui Entertainment. ¡°Maggie, that shouldn¡¯t have been your exnation. Didn¡¯t I tell you? If he became unhappy because of this matter, why didn¡¯t you tell him the truth?¡± ¡°But¡­ I have no other choice.¡± Yan Meiqi felt helpless. ¡°I saw the look in his eyes and lost the courage to tell him the truth. I have been the obedient and sensible woman in front of him for so many years. I can¡¯t be questioning him like the other women. Plus, is it possible for me to tell him that I¡¯m jealous of Jing Qian when there is a chance that he may be interested in that woman, who he only met three days ago? I¡¯m a woman with dignity. What if he told me that he fell in love with Jing Qian? What should I do?¡± Susan was ten years older than Yan Meiqi. Back in those days, when she was at her worst, Yan Meiqi was the only one who helped her, bringing her along with her until they seeded together. Therefore, when it came to Yan Meiqi, Susan was willing to give her everything. ¡°But your exnation just now wouldn¡¯t work for the Chairman.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yan Meiqi asked, feeling lost. ¡°As an artist, would it be possible that you weren¡¯t aware of everything that was happening online? Even if you don¡¯t follow certain people, I would still be aware of what was happening online, and you would be informed that way. Therefore, it didn¡¯t make any sense when you said that you didn¡¯t know about Jing Qian being bullied on the inte.¡± Yan Meiqi stayed quiet. ¡°You clearly knew about Jing Qian being cyberbullied and saw that the Chairman was treating her differently. You decided to post about her online, which further hyped up the situation. You definitely saw the Chairman¡¯s post yesterday. ¡°Even when you had made yourself clear, he still decided to stand with Jing Qian. Maggie, this is just a woman that the Chairman has met three days ago. You already said it yourself, that you have always been a calm, understanding woman in front of him. Why did you dig your own grave, making one wrong move after another?¡± Chapter 214 - Borrow me your dressing room

Chapter 214: 214: Borrow me your dressing room

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In fact, before Yan Meiqi released the post, her manager had warned her against it, but she refused to listen. Yan Meiqi felt hurt and was miserable. ¡°But I can feel that it¡¯s different this time. Yunxiao is a businessman and he has always put thepany¡¯s benefit first. If it wasn¡¯t because those women are able to help him, he wouldn¡¯t even bother smiling at them.¡± ¡°Then what makes Jing Qian so different?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different! Jing Qian doesn¡¯t have a strong background!¡± Susan shook her head. ¡°In my opinion, I think it¡¯s the same. Jing Qian may not have a strong background but her ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ does. Otherwise, why would a new actress like her, with no fame or reputation, be in a show with so many award-winning actors and actresses? Why? ¡°I think that not only is Jing Qian able to help him, I¡¯m afraid that she is able to bring great benefits to thepany.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± Yan Meiqi was in a daze. ¡°Of course,¡± Susan patted her back. ¡°Think about it. For so many years, hundreds of women have tried to get in bed with the Chairman, but have they seeded? Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s always with him in the end?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Meiqi narrowed her eyes as she recalled the look on Yunxiao¡¯s expression while looking at Jing Qian. ¡°The look in his eyes was extremely passionate when he talked to Jing Qian. Previously, during the table read for the past three days, he only looked curious, wanting to get close to her. However, the way that he looked at her today wasn¡¯t the same as before. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t give up unless he got to date her.¡± ¡°Ay¡­ Don¡¯t you already know how he is? He¡¯s a rich, handsome man who was born with the silver spoon in his mouth but loves money more than anything else. In his life, building his fortune is more important than women. He isn¡¯t like any of the ¡®horny¡¯ men that you see at his age.?The curiosity that you saw in his eyes during the table read was because he didn¡¯t know who she was. After a thorough investigationst night, he now knows of Jing Qian¡¯s identity, which is why he looks so passionate towards her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Yan Meiqi thought that this wasn¡¯t it, but she didn¡¯t feel like it was love either. In the end, she decided to believe what Susan told her. ¡°With the post, I released onlinest night, did I ruin Yunxiao¡¯s n? He didn¡¯t even look me in the eyes just now.¡± Regarding this, Susan was speechless as well, since she had already told her not to do it. If Yang Yue was capable enough, Jing Qian would have been ruined even without her adding fuel to the fire. But if Jing Qian¡¯s sugar daddy was more capable, the results would be what they saw this morning. Susan sighed andforted her, ¡°Well, everyone makes mistakes. You already did a great job before this and have only messed up once. Even if he¡¯s pissed at you now, it will be over in a few days.¡± In the end, Yan Meiqi was convinced by Susan. ***** Since Jing Qian was the main female lead, she had her own room for makeup. However, when she walked into her room, she saw Jing Lu in her seat, just about to start with her makeup. When she saw Jing Qian walk in, Jing Lu, who was previouslyfortably lying on the sofa, immediately jumped up like a frightened rabbit, her face turning cold right away. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re here? I thought you would bete this morning because of what happenedst night. They said that you have a dressing room of your own and I¡¯m not used to sharing things with others, which is why I came to yours. I was thinking that you wouldn¡¯t be here until after I was done with my makeup, which was why I told Sister Weiwei to start with me first.¡± Weiwei was the Chief Makeup Artist of the production crew. She was well aware of what happened to Jing Qian. At that moment, when she saw the look on Jing Qian¡¯s face, Weiwei realized that she may have made a mistake. Chapter 215 - Im your sister

Chapter 215: 215: I¡¯m your sister

¡°Jing Qian, I¡¯m so sorry. I was waiting for you here in the dressing room, but Jing Lu said that you would bete today and told me to start on her first. She even told me that the two of you are really close and you wouldn¡¯t mind sharing things with her. I wasn¡¯t aware of it, which was why I agreed to lend your dressing room to her.¡± Jing Lu bit onto her lips and looked at Weiwei with a look of resentment in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that all the trash on set were actually afraid of Jing Qian. Weiwei wasn¡¯t someone who could help her now. Therefore, she decided to put on a pitiful smile on her face in order to ease the awkward situation, saying, ¡°Big sister, I just needed a little help from Sister Weiwei with my makeup. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Jing Qian smiled while looking at Jing Lu, who was once again acting like a white lotus b*tch. This was such a childish move. ¡°What if I said I do?¡± Seeing the seductive, prative smile on Jing Qian¡¯s face, Jing Lu¡¯s heart trembled, and her face turned a shade lighter. It was true that she had a heart condition and had to protect her heart at all times. Previously, in order to get what she wanted, she would pretend that she felt uneasy, seeding. But now, every time she faced Jing Qian, she could actually feel her heart racing uncontrobly, even skipping a beat. It was an ufortable feeling, one of her chest being tight. ¡°Big sister, I was just using your room for a short while. I didn¡¯t know that you would be here so early¡­ I- I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll let you go first tomorrow, okay? Since I already started first today, we can¡¯t stop halfway. Big sister¡­¡± Jing Qian continued smiling at her with her famous charming smile. Her exquisite facial features were so gorgeous, they gave off an aggressive feeling, causing Jing Lu to feel extremely inferior while standing right in front of her. ¡°From what you are saying, you¡¯re nning toe here every day after today?¡± Jing Lu looked down while feeling wronged. She gently bit her lips before slowly opening her mouth. ¡°Even Sister Maggie and Sister Yang Yue had to share one dressing room. It¡¯s only because the role for the third female lead is empty that Sister Maggie has one to herself. Big sister, you¡¯re the only one who has a solo room. Why can¡¯t you share your dressing room with me so that I can do my makeup here as well? ¡°Are you the first female lead? Or second? Third?¡± Jing Qian threw a vicious question back at Jing Lu, causing Jing Lu to grind her teeth in anger. However, she never thought of backing out, since everything that belonged to Jing Qian was hers as well. It had been like this since they were young. Why would they change roles now? ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m your biological sister, and it¡¯s a waste that you¡¯re using this dressing room on your own.¡± ¡°Sure. Do as you wish.¡± Jing Lu¡¯s eyes glowed and she smiled, ¡°Thank you!!¡± Then, she turned towards Weiwei and said, ¡°Sister Weiwei, we can start now.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it for Jing Qian first? She¡¯s the first female lead and will be doing more scenes.¡± Jing Lu had never been on set and this was her first time acting, which was why she didn¡¯t know anything about all these matters on set. The only thought that she had in mind was that she would never give in to Jing Qian. Otherwise, she would end up like Jing Qian. After giving in once, she would have to do it for the rest of her life. Jing Lu gave a shy smile and said with a face filled with happiness, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Weiwei. We¡¯ve been close since we were young, and my big sister has always given me what I want. Right?¡± Initially, Weiwei thought that Jing Lu wasn¡¯t as bad as what she saw online, so she didn¡¯t hate her as much. Since she was Jing Qian¡¯s younger sister, she didn¡¯t mind doing her makeup. At this point, however, Weiwei was disgusted with what she saw. Chapter 216 - Flower

Chapter 216: 216:Flower

Weiwei didn¡¯t say much, slowly starting on Jing Lu¡¯s makeup. When Weiwei reached out to the shelf at the bottom, taking out the curler, Jing Lu saw a huge package that was inside the shelf, her eyes widening in surprise. ¡°Oh my, is that Flower?¡± Jing Lu¡¯s voice rose an octave higher, ¡°The¡­ The production crew prepared this for her?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s a part of Jing Qian¡¯s personal belongings.¡± Weiwei felt that she had made herself very clear. Personal Belongings! If they weren¡¯t stupid, anyone 15 years old and above should understand the meaning of personal belongings! Flower was an internationally known cosmeceutical brand that was extremely exclusive. One bottle of their moisturizer would cost up to seven thousand yuan, and their serum cost at least 12 thousand yuan. Not only that, they only produced 50 thousand sets every year. The wives of politicians and royalty would have gotten the top 30 thousand sets through their connections. Therefore, there wouldn¡¯t be much that was avable for ordinary, wealthy people like them. Therefore, one of the criteria for being called a wealthy family depended on whether thedy of the household had gotten her hands on Flower. As for her, she found an entire set of Flower sitting right inside Jing Qian¡¯s shelf! Plus, this was the high-end, ck bottle version of Flower! This set would cost at least 20 thousand yuan. The main point here wasn¡¯t only the cost! This wasn¡¯t something that rich people would care about! But Jing Qian has a set of it here with her! Before this, she had been mocking Jing Qian deep inside for marrying a paralyzed man and exchanging her pitiful life for a lifetime¡¯s worth of fame and wealth. However, when Jing Qian got the role of the first female lead, while she had to get down on her knees and beg just for a small role on the show, she could no longer mock her anymore. When she saw that Jing Qian had gotten Flower, which was only avable to those famously richdies, and a ck bottle version of it at that, Jing Lu became jealous once again. She smiled as she said, ¡°Oh, I thought it belonged to the crew. Since it belongs to my big sister, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Just use Flower, then. Big sister always shares her things with me.¡± With that said, she bent forwards and took out the set from the shelf below. Since this was the set that Jing Qian had, there was also a cosmetics product as well. True enough, the huge, ck, shiny bag was filled with skincare and cosmetic products. Jing Lu¡¯s eyes were burning with remorse that she hadn¡¯t seen this earlier. But¡­ Since she had seen it, this was now hers. ¡°Big Sister, this is a present from your brother-inw, right? He is such a capable man. He even got you the whole series from Flower. Why don¡¯t you tell him to get you another one? I¡¯ll take this one with me. Hehe¡­¡± As she finished her sentence, she didn¡¯t even wait for Jing Qian, who was sitting just behind her on a sofa working on herputer, to respond, beginning to press onto the foundation bottle. Weiwei was toote, even as she tried to stop Jing Lu. However, even when she put force on it, nothing came up from the bottle. Jing Lu increased her speed while squeezing it, but still, not a single drop of liquid came out of the bottle. ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s wrong with this? Why isn¡¯t anythinging out?¡± Then, Jing Lu tried twisting the top of the bottle, thinking that there was another seal inside. Jing Qian slowly put down herptop, stood up, and walked towards Jing Lu. Her charisma was so overbearing that Jing Lu once again felt pressured by her. As she felt the pressure from Jing Qian, she could clearly feel her chest being tightened at the same time. As Jing Qian walked closer to her, the sound of Jing Qian¡¯s heels clicking against the floor caused her heart to jump, Jing Lu¡¯s face slowly turning pale. Chapter 217 - Wild boars arent used to having fine grains

Chapter 217: 217: Wild boars aren¡¯t used to having fine grains

Finally, when Jing Qian stood right in front of Jing Lu, Jing Lu felt as if the other party was grabbing her by the neck even though Jing Qian didn¡¯t say a single word. Jing Qian took the bottle from Jing Lu¡¯s hand and gently ced her thumb on the top of the bottle. As she squeezed the bottle, a small amount of liquid foundation dropped onto Jing Qian¡¯s index finger. The way that Jing Qian was staring at Jing Lu was filled with mockery. ¡°Wild boars aren¡¯t used to eating fine grains. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t force yourself either. Since you aren¡¯t at that level, you should just do things that are appropriate with your identity. Otherwise, you might embarrass yourself. With that said, Jing Qian rubbed the foundation on her finger onto Jing Lu¡¯s reflection on the mirror, even trying to clean her finger. Jing Lu was already having a hard time breathing, but now, her face had taken a turn for the worse, bing pale with each word that Jing Qian was saying. Not only did Jing Qian ignore Jing Lu¡¯s reaction, she continued mocking her, ¡°Look at you? You don¡¯t even know how to use this. Even if I gave this to you, do you think you¡¯d be able to squeeze anything out from the bottle? You wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it even if you squeezed it real hard because it would only work with my thumbprint. You can¡¯t be asking me to open it for you every time you want to use it, right? ¡°Plus, once you tried this product, you wouldn¡¯t want to use any other cosmetic products, but with your boyfriend¡¯s ie, how would he be able to buy these high-end beauty products for you? My dear sister, one shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, trying to get something out of their league. You should buy things that are suitable for your skin and suitable for your identity.¡± Jing Lu¡¯s face turned pale, almost turning blue. ¡°If you really want to use Flower, I rmend Flower power. You can get them at any drug store, and I think that those products would be more suitable for you. These drugstore cosmetic products get sold out very quickly as well, which is why you¡¯ll have to fight for it when it gets released. With your boyfriend¡¯s poprity, even if the two of you couldn¡¯t get it, you could ask his fans for help.¡± Before, Jing Lu had deliberately mentioned the word ¡®Brother-inw,¡¯ only saying this so that Weiwei would hear it. She wanted an outsider like Weiwei to know that not only did Jing Qian have a ¡®sugar daddy,¡¯ her younger sister would be able to refer to this person as her ¡®brother-inw¡¯ when Jing Qian was just his secret mistress. Since the Zhan family did not acknowledge her as their daughter-inw, all of them would use Jing Qian of being the mistress of one of the sons from the Zhan family. She wasn¡¯t ashamed of her actions, and the worst part would be that she allowed her family to publicly address him as their ¡®brother-inw.¡¯ This would further prove Jing Qian¡¯s exaltation on the situation. But who would have expected that Jing Qian would retaliate by saying ¡®your boyfriend?¡¯ Jing Lu knew who Jing Qian was referring to as ¡®her boyfriend.¡¯ She had just debuted in the industry and they had alreadye to an agreement. When it is the right time, they would allow the rumors to be spread amongst the fans, but they would never admit it and would prevent getting photographed by the paparazzi. This way, they would be able to gain fame and poprity. However, with how Jing Qian was saying it, didn¡¯t this prove that she has a boyfriend? But was that actually her boyfriend? It clearly belonged to this b*tch! Without Qin Yi and her parents present, no one was there to help her. She realized that there was nothing she could do after being badly humiliated and having her secret exposed. Then, a soft cry came from Weiwei as Jing Qian threw the entire bottle of foundation from Flower into the garbage can. While staring into Jing Lu¡¯s face, which was now blue in color, Jing Qian said, ¡°I hate sharing things with others. Since you have already touched this, I would rather throw this away than use it. ¡°Hurry up. Finish your makeup and get out.¡± Then, she went back to her sofa and continued working on herputer. Chapter 218 - Satisfied

Chapter 218: 218: Satisfied

As Jing Lu turned back to the mirror in front of her, there were two huge letters written on it with the foundation from before¡­ SB! *(Sha Bi = Idiot in Chinese) The bold letters on the mirror managed topletely cover Jing Lu¡¯s face. Jing Lu was mind blown with rage. On the other hand, Weiwei felt pity for the foundation that had gotten wasted but seeing the angry look on Jing Lu¡¯s face made it all worth it. Seeing that the cameras were about to roll soon, Weiwei took her time finishing Jing Lu¡¯s makeup. Jing Lu got bullied and was filled with anger at this point, which was why she didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer. She took a look at the makeup on her face as she thought to herself that this was why Weiwei was hired as the Chief makeup artist of the production crew. She thanked Weiwei for her effort and left afterplimenting Weiwei on her skills. She didn¡¯t even bat an eye at Jing Qian before leaving the room. Jing Qian finally sat at the table after Jing Lu was gone. ***** The shoot was about to start. All the directors and actors were there, including Yunxiao, but Jing Qian was nowhere to be seen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where¡¯s Jing Qian? She¡¯s in the first scene. Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡± Pan Wei looked around, pissed when noticed that Jing Qian was missing. Even if you had back-up, it didn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t have any acting skills, but you should at least be professional. Beingte on set was uneptable. When Pan Wei asked, Jing Lu had a bad feeling about this. She finally understood why Jing Qian had allowed her to do her makeup first. Jing Qian was now the person who would never give anything to her, but Jing Qian didn¡¯t say a single thing when she took over Jing Qian¡¯s dressing room a while ago, even allowing Jing Lu to do her makeup first. Jing Qian was such a b*tch! ¡°Director Pan, I arrived at the same time as Jing Qian. She immediately went for hair and make-up after she arrived. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Qin Yi was just about to stand up for Jing Qian but Yunxiao already spoke up before him. ¡°It¡¯s true, director. I came at the same time as Jing Qian, and I even met her at the entrance. It¡¯s almost an hour, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be done very soon.¡± Yan Meiqi, who had made a mistake and was trying her best to restore her image in front of Yunxiao, stood up for Jing Qin as well. Pan Wei had no other choice but to suppress his anger. This was why he hated those that came with connections! In the end, they waited for a long time, but Pan Wei could no longer hold his anger in. He roared in rage, ¡°What makeup is she doing that has to take so long?! All of us are waiting for her! Can¡¯t she be a little bit more professional?!¡± Before Yunxiao could say a word, Pan Wei interrupted him, ¡°Yunxiao, not that I¡¯m disrespecting you, but as an actor for so many years, you know how important punctuality is. She is a new actress and isn¡¯t being as punctual as she should. Can¡¯t I say something about this?¡± Yunxiao stared at Director Pan. Director Pan was right, but¡­ No one was allowed to scream at his dear sister. ¡°Of course you can, but you aren¡¯t even aware of what happened. What if you used her? I believe that Jing Qian became dyed because of something important.¡± Director Pan had a speechless look on his face while Qin Yi wore a wary look. Yan Meiqi was trying to stayposed while Jing Lu was dissatisfied with it; only Luo Jiani snorted with a soft voice that was only audible to her. ¡°Hmph! I would really like to know what is happening that kept her there and see if I¡¯ve used her.¡± ¡°Director, I¡¯ll go and take a look. Big sister has quite a temper and it¡¯ll be better if I speak to her first,¡± Jing Lu immediately spoke up in fear. She had to quickly find a chance to talk to Jing Qian so that Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t rat her out. Just as Jing Lu took one step forward, she was stopped by Yunxiao. ¡°You¡¯re not even close with your sister. Are you sure you¡¯re going there to help her?¡± The look in his eyes was as sharp as a knife, piercing through Jing Lu¡¯s heart. Chapter 219 - Protecting his little sister

Chapter 219: 219: Protecting his little sister

Jing Qian wasn¡¯t ready for this encounter. As she looked at the fierce gaze, her face immediately turned white. ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t Jing Qian¡¯s fault. It was yours.¡± Yunxiao wasn¡¯t asking a question. It was a statement. Then, everyone turned and stared at Jing Lu. Jing Lu had always gotten what she wanted at home. As soon as she held both her hands by her chest, her mother would have given her the stars and the moon if she wanted. Plus, the kids back at school were gullible. If anyone dared to go against her, she would do the exact same thing and get what she wanted. This was why Jing Lu always thought that she was privileged. However, on this day, she got scolded by the award-winning actor Yunxiao, someone who was usually warm and gentle. Jing Lu was shocked. She immediately held onto her chest, put on a pitiful expression, and ended it with her eyes turning red. Just as she was about to ask Yunxiao what she had done to offend him, causing him to use her, Yunxiao spoke up instead. ¡°You keep putting your hands there. Are you trying to tell me that you have a heart condition, and I shouldn¡¯t have used you? If you¡¯re sick, you should be admitted instead. Looking at your outfit, you don¡¯t look like youe from a poor family. I¡¯m sure your parents wouldn¡¯t have a problem with getting you a doctor and treating you. Am I right?¡± In other words, if you have a heart condition, you should leave. Pan Wei shrugged and touched his nose. If the investors wanted him to change the actors on the show, he had no other choice but to do so. But did this mean that before the start of the shoot, they would be on the top list for the fourth time today? Jing Lu didn¡¯t expect that her trick would have failed to work in front of Yunxiao. He didn¡¯t have mercy on her, and even threatened to kick her out of the production. The tears were about toe out of her eyes as she quickly exined herself, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Yunxiao, please don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± ¡°Then could you please tell me why Jing Qian isn¡¯t here?¡± As Yunxiao continued staring at her, Jing Lu panicked and turned to Qin Yi. After that, she cried pitifully, ¡°Brother Yi¡­¡± If it was anyone else, Qin Yi would have helped her, but the person standing right in front of him was his idol and a senior in the industry. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned even colder as he looked at Qin Yi, ¡°You¡¯re aware of this?¡± Qin Yi quickly shook his hands and refuted the statement, ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Wu Wei, what¡¯s the situation over there? Why is Jing Qian taking so long? We have been waiting for at least 30 minutes just for her!¡± ¡°Well, you would have to wait for another hour then.¡± Wu Wei¡¯s voice came from the other end of the call. Since it was clear that Yunxiao was pissed and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to get Jing Qian, Pan Wei decided that it was best to just call the makeup artist, Weiwei, and put her on speaker. Pan Wei clearly didn¡¯t expect that they still had to wait for another hour and immediately exploded, ¡°WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH HER?! Why do you still need another hour? Don¡¯t you know that everyone here is waiting for Jing Qian?! She may be new, but can¡¯t she at least act a little more professional?¡± Then, Weiwei¡¯s voice with slight indignation came from the other end. ¡°Director Pan, you shouldn¡¯t me Jing Qian for this. She was here early in the morning and waited for an hour and a half. ¡°But Jing Lu. Oh my god, I¡¯m so tired of her! She only has a minor role, but she came into the dressing room early in the morning asking me to do her makeup. I told her to leave, but then she told me that she was Jing Qian¡¯s younger sister. Then, after 5 minutes, Jing Qian got her and told her to leave, asking her to do her makeup elsewhere. Jing Lu refused and insisted on getting her makeup done before Jing Qian¡¯s.¡± Pan Wei got so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of his socket. ¡°She told you to do hers first and you did?! Don¡¯t you know that the main lead has the most scenes?! You should have done the female lead first!¡± Chapter 220 - Who do you think you are?

Chapter 220: 220: Who do you think you are?

¡°Director, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m the only one who understands this! Thatdy that you found for the role has a heart condition. When I told her to leave, she started holding her chest, and when Jing Qian told her to leave, she did the exact same thing! She said that every day from now onwards, she would be using the same dressing room as Jing Qian, and even said things like she never liked sharing things with others, refusing to use the same room as the other actresses here. ¡°Then, she even wanted to use Flower, which belonged to Jing Qian! Jing Qian had no other choice but to throw away her foundation. ¡°Director Pan, not that I¡¯mining, but where did you find such a peculiar actress? Not only is she a nobody in the industry, can she stop being such a little princess?¡± Weiwei did not know that he had turned to speaker mood, which was why she startedining to Director Pan. She has been working with him for years and was considered one of his closest colleagues on set, which allowed her to talk in such a straightforward manner to him. With every word that Weiwei said, Jing Lu¡¯s face turned ghastly pale, and the look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned crueler as time passed. ¡°So, Jing Qian had been waiting in her dressing room for Jing Lu to be done with her makeup?¡± Although Director Pan was asking Weiwei, his eyes were locked on Jing Qian. It was an incredibly fierce look and Jing Lu started shivering in fear. As she was so scared that almost passed out, she turned around and called out, ¡°Brother Yi¡­¡± ¡°Yes. What else could we do? Should we just allow her to have a heart attack on set? Director, why are these people on set instead of being at the hospital? Since she was able to get such a huge role as a new actress who has no previous work, this would mean that she must be loaded back at home. Why is she making her life difficult? ¡°I also heard that she has a boyfriend who¡¯s also in the Entertainment industry, someone famous. Since he¡¯s that well-established, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to be here on set with her ¡®terrifying¡¯ condition, just so that she could earn enough money for her treatment, right?¡± With these wordsbined with how Jing Lu had been looking at Qin Yi dependently when she got herself in trouble, the crowd subconsciously turned to Qin Yi when they heard the word ¡®boyfriend.¡¯ Qin Yi¡¯s mind exploded on the spot. He¡­ He had never thought of acknowledging Jing Lu as his girlfriend. At this moment, he finally realized what a big mistake he had made in getting Jing Lu to be in the same production as him. Jing Lu may look adorable and was an understanding woman, but he would rather be rumored to be together with Jing Qian, who was the first female lead, as it would bring him more of an advantage. While facing the crowd, Qin Yi tried to keep his poker face on so that no one here could see how guilty he felt. Director Pan ended the call and turned towards Jing Lu, whose face was now white, her heart already racing uncontrobly. ¡°You are just a supporting role, but you were using the female lead¡¯s room? You wasted all of our time just so that you could get your makeup done? Who do you think you are?!¡± Pan Wei was always known for his harsh words while screaming at others. He also recently found out that their boss, Zhan Yihe, was fired from her post. The only people here that he had to be nice to were Jing Qian and Yunxiao. As for the rest of them, he had the right to deal with them as per his preference. Therefore, Jing Lu was just a dispensable actress on his set. He didn¡¯t mind her being on set since the other boss had already said that she could stay here as long as she didn¡¯t cause any trouble, but now¡­ Hehe! Facing Pan Wei¡¯s merciless ridicule, Jing Lu had never been insulted this badly before in her entire life. She knew that Brother Yi had gone through a great deal of trouble just to get here, which was why his words wouldn¡¯t matter. She wanted to ask for help from Jing Qian, but she wasn¡¯t here. Therefore, Jing Lu had no other choice but to ept the harsh ridicule and questions from Pan Wei while shivering in fear. She apologized in a soft voice while trying to exin herself, ¡°I¡¯m- I¡¯m sorry, Director Pan. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Chapter 221 - Fighting alone

Chapter 221: 221: Fighting alone

¡°You already managed to stir up so much trouble, even if you aren¡¯t doing it deliberately. If you did, is there still a need for me to film this drama?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jing Lu bit onto her lips, as she felt ashamed and was about to cry. She turned and looked at Luo Jiani for help. However, when she learned how powerful Jing Qian¡¯s boss was, Luo Jiani had regretted giving a like to Yang Yue and Yan Meiqi¡¯s post. Therefore, when Jing Lu turned to her, Luo Jiani was fuming in rage. She had only helped Jing Lu the other day because of Yang Yue. Who the hell was Jing Lu? Did she know her? Why was Jing Lu trying to get her into trouble when Yunxiao was already pissed as f**k? ¡°Why are you looking at me? Jing Lu, I think Sister Weiwei is right. If you have a heart condition, you should have gotten treated instead. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re such a stubborn person. You wanted to use the female lead¡¯s room, causing a dy and wasting all of our time. You even wasted so much money, but none of us here dare say anything harsh to you because of your health condition. ¡°This set is not as easy as you think, and it can be tiring for you as well. You should really think it through before deciding if you want to stay on set.¡± Jing Lu, whose face was already pale from before, had turned ghost white after hearing Luo Jiani¡¯s response. It was winter now, and it was extremely difficult for one to sweat, but there were alreadyrge droplets of sweat all over Jing Lu¡¯s face. Pan Wei, who initially wanted to scream at Jing Lu and kick her out of the crew, had to hold himself back. In the end, he had no other choice but to lower his voice and patiently exin to her, ¡°Jing Lu, that dressing room is allocated to Jing Lu alone because she¡¯s the main female lead. She has the most outfits, as well as hair and makeup, which means she would take the most time. If she isn¡¯t able to finish her makeup as early as possible, the entire set would have to wait for her, just like what is happening now. Not only have we wasted money, but we have also wasted precious time. Do you understand?¡± Jing Lu thought that Pan Wei would forgive her after the lecture, which was why she obediently nodded her head. ¡°Director Pan, I¡¯ve never been on set before, which is why I never thought of this problem. I promise that I will never do this again in the future.¡± ¡°Also, Weiwei has been appointed as Jing Qian¡¯s exclusive makeup artist, not yours. Just because you aren¡¯t used to sharing things with others is not a reason for you to use the female lead¡¯s dressing room.¡± Jing Lu felt ridiculed by Pan Wei. She knew that she wasn¡¯t qualified to do so, but it was just a habit of hers to take away things that belonged to Jing Qian. She did not expect that by doing this, she would have brought so much trouble to everyone here. If she knew about this, she wouldn¡¯t have done so. At this moment, Jing Lu ced all the me for this onto Jing Qian. She was 100% sure that she had been badly pranked by Jing Qian. Just as she was about to continue with her apology, Director Pan spoke again. ¡°I already heard more than once that you have a heart condition. Jiani is right. If you aren¡¯t well, you should be more active in the treatment for your condition. Even though you won¡¯t have that many action scenes, there are still some that may be dangerous for you. ¡°For example, when Zhong Qingqing finally became the Young Mistress of the Gu family, they realized that the real princess was Zhong Nuannuan, not Zhong Qingqing. Therefore, they punished her by drenching her with water during winter, causing her to bepletely covered in ice. Your health condition wouldn¡¯t be able to make it through this scene. ¡°In fact, with what you have done today, I absolutely can¡¯t ept this and must ask you to leave. ¡°However, you¡¯re still young, and I¡¯m willing to give young actors a second chance, even when they¡¯ve made a mistake. I would be ruining you with one shot and leaving you with a ruined reputation like Yang Yue if I announced your departure. ¡°Therefore, you will be the one releasing a post on Weibo today, announcing that you had a heart attack on the first day on set, and to prevent dying the progress on set, you have decided to leave on your own terms.¡± Chapter 222 - Bastard Speaking Up

Chapter 222: 222: Bastard Speaking Up

Jing Lu¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider. She had finally gotten the chance to be epted into a production crew, and this was her first time acting. Although her role was that of a viin on the show, there was still a possibility that she may be famous because of this role. However, even before the official announcement even came out, her name had been removed and then added back multiple times. Her parents had gone through a great deal of trouble just to get her here, but she got herself fired on the first day of the shoot. ¡°Director Pan, I am truly sorry for what happened. Please give me another chance. This is all because Jing Qian is my big sister. She has always been extremely nice to me, which is why I¡¯m used to being around her no matter what we do. I really meant no harm. I promise that I will never use her dressing room again, and I can promise you that I willplete my role perfectly. There is nothing wrong with my body. If anything goes wrong during the shoot, I will be responsible for it. Director Pan, please give me another chance. This is my first show!¡± Director Pan was still searching for the right words to reject her, but Yunxiao spoke up once again. ¡°You snatched another person¡¯s dressing room and when the owner was trying to get it back, you threatened her by saying that you felt ufortable. But now you¡¯re telling the director that your body¡¯s condition is good enough toplete the scene without any problem. Does this mean that your ¡®heart condition¡¯ was actually just a lie?¡± Jing Lu stuttered, ¡°No- That¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°No? Since it¡¯s not a lie, why should the production crew use you? You might fall sick at any time. Wouldn¡¯t production be dyed because of you, if something were to happen?¡± Jing Lu shook her head and said, ¡°No! I promise that I won¡¯t cause any dy for the production crew. I won¡¯t fall sick during the shoot.¡± However, Yunxiao wasn¡¯t letting it go. ¡°Does this mean that you have been using your heart condition as an excuse to get what you want? An actress who has no basic manners and such a bad personality on top of that? I refuse to work with someone like you. ¡°Even if you stop using Jing Qian¡¯s dressing room from now on, you might still demand the Flower that belongs to her. What shall we do then? What if you want her outfit after this? Every time you don¡¯t get what you want, you will say that you¡¯re getting an attack. It would be impossible for us to finish the shoot.¡± Yunxiao then turned to Director Pan, ¡°Director, I think that we should be happy that we found out about such a serious issue before we began the shoot. If we had been halfway through or reaching the end, it would have been a nightmare.¡± Director Pan nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± With that said, he turned to Jing Lu, who already had tears running down her face and was still holding her hands close to her chest. ¡°Your actions and health condition aren¡¯t suitable for this production crew. This isn¡¯t a discussion. I am asking you to leave. If you can¡¯t do it yourself, releasing a post online, I will do it for you. I refuse to have someone like you on my set.¡± Jing Lu suddenly felt the world spinning around her. The ¡®tricks¡¯ that she had used so sessfully all her life had now failed her. Not only did they not help, they even brought her trouble. How could she reconcile herself with this situation?! This was all Jing Qian¡¯s fault! That b*tch was the one who put her in this situation! She must have done this on purpose! Tricking her into this trap, waiting for her to fall into this! As these thoughts were running through her head, Jing Lu suddenly dropped. ¡°Xiao Lu!¡± When he saw Jing Lu fall onto the ground, seemingly unconscious, Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud. The director panicked as well, quickly getting the paramedics on the scene. While everyone was in a frenzy, Pan Wei was in shock, quickly saying to Qin Yi, ¡°You¡¯re her boyfriend! Has she ever had simr episodes in the past?! What should we do now?!¡± However, Qin Yi did not answer his questions; instead, he tried exining himself. ¡°I¡¯m not her boyfriend. I¡¯m close to Jing Qian, which is why I know her. We all attended the same school before this.¡± ¡°Stop exining yourself. Director Pan is asking you what we should do in this situation!¡± Chapter 223 - Changing the cast

Chapter 223: 223: Changing the cast

This version of Yunxiao standing here today was horribly disgusting. ¡°She kept her pills in her bag.¡± The director quickly got someone to look for the medicine, which was in her bag, as was told. Jing Qian found out about thismotion and came out of her dressing room as well. With Jing Lu¡¯s condition, if an attack had happened, she would definitely lose her life if it was a fatal one. Jing Qian saw a crowd surrounding Jing Lu and the paramedics giving her first aid. However, today was the first day, which was why the paramedics weren¡¯t prepared for this. They didn¡¯t have enough equipment, and therefore, Jing Qian also saw the two doctors panicking and continuously asking when the ambnce would arrive. Jing Qian walked out of her room with the silver needles that she bought for 20 yuan, telling the doctors to move. The doctors on set were just paramedics who were used to dealing with minor conditions like abrasions and wounds. When it came to emergencies like this, they had never dealt with one in their entire lives. Therefore, when Jing Qian told them to move, they immediately followed her instructions. With the entire crew witnessing the scene, Jing Qian put 20 needles all over Jing Lu¡¯s body, and within 10 seconds, Jing Lu slowly regained consciousness. As Jing Lu slowly became conscious and saw Jing Qian right in front of her, she felt confused. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯ve learned acupuncture? That¡¯s so cool. Looks like Director Pan was right! You are the only one that is most suitable for the role of Nangong Luanluan.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s ttery was loud and clear. There was a me burning inside Yan Meiqi, who was standing right next to him. What should she do now? Yun Xiao had already started with his exaggeratedpliment. Did she have any other choice? ¡°It¡¯s true, Qianqian. You¡¯re amazing! Who was the one who taught you the skills that brought her back to life? I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes.¡± Pan Wei also started supporting hisdy boss, ¡°Thank god for you today. If something bad did happen, I don¡¯t think that this show could go on.¡± ¡°Director Pan, these twists and turns are a sign that this show is going to be a hit.¡± Luo Jiani could clearly see that everyone here was trying to tter Jing Qian. Even Yunxiao, who was indifferent towards the director, started being nice to Jing Qian, which showed that her support must be from someone extremely powerful. This was why she decided to do the same. At this moment, Qin Yi was like a nobody at the scene, unable to find the right time to give hisment. As for everyone else, they continued in Yunxiao¡¯s footsteps and threwpliments at Jing Qian. Poor Jing Lu, who had just awakened from being rescued, realized that she had passed out because of the anger that was building inside her, slowlying back to her senses. She was in a critical situation just now, and it was Jing Qian, who had never studied a day of medicine, that ced all those needles in her. Jing Lu knew that the only reason she was awake right now was because of the pain that was caused by Jing Qian poking needles all over her. Jing Qian didn¡¯t save her life. More importantly, she was the victim here. She should be the one that was being cared for. She was still lying there on the ground, and none of them were even trying to help her up. All of them were just trying to tter Jing Qian, something that was extremely disgusting for her to see. Jing Lu felt angry, her face turning pale once again. In the end, since no one was helping her up, Jing Lu decided to sit up on her own. However, as soon as she moved, Jian Qian told her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t move. You may be awake now, but you should still get checked at the hospital. I already called Mother and told her to meet you at the Sixth City Hospital. The ambnce will be here soon. ¡°It will definitely cause amotion when the ambnce gets hereter. I already informed the paparazzi about it so that they can report on this incident. It will help us exin the change in actor for your role.¡± Chapter 224 - Gave Jing Qian the spotlight

Chapter 224: 224: Gave Jing Qian the spotlight

¡°Once you have released the post, we will stand up tofort you as well. This prevents the whole situation from looking bad in the public eye. Jing Lu, if you¡¯re sick, you should be treated instead. Don¡¯t think that it isn¡¯t a big issue just because you are young. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jing Qian, there may have been a death on set on the very first day of the shoot.¡± Tears rolled out of her eyes uncontrobly as Jing Lu felt extremely humiliated. She clenched her fist, hating that Jing Qian was like a vampire. Jing Qian had taken away all the nutrients from her mother, allowing herself to look so pretty while Jing Lu was born with a broken body. For these reasons, why couldn¡¯t she take away things that belonged to Jing Qian? What right did Jing Qian have to refuse to give in to Jing Lu? Who gave her the power to humiliate Jing Lu with the help of all these people? The ambnce finally arrived, and Jing Lu was sent to the hospital. [Jing Lu(v): I haven¡¯t been able to rest well recently, which was why I felt sick. I have no other choice but to give up on the first role that I had on a show. It is such a pity that I didn¡¯t get to continue¡­ A huge thank you to those who called the ambnce today and thank you to Director Pan for his love and care. I am so sorry to have caused such a dy to the production.] Jing Lu did not mention what she was suffering from and left out the part where she got rescued by her elder sister. Although she had never acted, Jing Lu was still known as an excellent musician. Her voice was pleasant to the ears as well, which was why she had up to thousands of fans. Everyone was asking what happened to her, but Jing Lu kept quiet instead. Jing Lu¡¯s n was to stay silent for now. A few dayster, she would say that she was feeling extremely ufortable on set, which was why she decided to borrow her elder sister¡¯s dressing room. However, the production crew flipped out and kicked her off set. However, before Jing Lu could do anything, someone on set already exposed what happened on set today. Jing Lu had been used to taking things that belonged to Jing Qian. As soon as Jing Qian refused to, Jing Lu would threaten her elder sister with her heart condition. It was because of this bad habit of hers that everyone on set was affected today. When the director wanted her to leave, she used her heart condition as an excuse and refused to leave. In the end, Yunxiao lectured her in front of the crowd, causing Jing Lu to pass out due to being triggered. Fortunately, Jing Qian managed to rescue her, saving her life. Following that, there were multiple posts that appeared on Jing Lu¡¯s Weibo ount. [Director Pan Wei(v): Getting yourself treated should be your top priority now. Hoping that you will recover soon.] [Yunxiao(v): The only thing that we did was call the ambnce, the person who saved you was actually your sister, Jing Qian. I hope that you learn to appreciate such a good sister.] [Yan Meiqi (v): Your sister is amazing. I really do envy you. I wished I had an elder sister as well.] Yunxiao was taking revenge for his little sister. Although his men had only investigated it for a few hours, it was already sufficient for him to thoroughly investigate the Jing family, including how Jing Lu has been bullying Jing Qian since they were kids by using her heart condition as an excuse. The unscrupulous couple who wasn¡¯t even Jing Qian¡¯s biological parents had been taking advantage of his younger sister in the name of being Jing Qian¡¯s parents. They got her to attend the film school just so she would earn more money for them. This included her marriage as well. The only reason why she got married was to save theirpany. Yunxiao was about to explode. His little sister was supposed to be a princess in their family. However, not only did she get reced, she even got shamelessly bullied! Since his sister got bullied, he would be bullying them one by one, getting back at them a hundred times worse. In order to get Yunxiao to forgive her, Yan Meiqi quicklymented about Jing Qian as well. Those who saw the news that the insider exposed were still being suspicious about it, as they didn¡¯t know if it was true. When the public saw how all of the people on set werementing on Jing Lu¡¯s profile, everyone started believing it to be true. Chapter 225 - Depressed Qin Yi

Chapter 225: 225:Depressed Qin Yi

Jing Lu tried controlling thements using money. Although most of thements on her Weibo¡¯s profile were telling her to rest and to onlye back when she was fully recovered, these were all pushed back when the insider exposed what had happened in the afternoon, making it to the top of the search list. Thousands ofments then started flooding into her profile. There were some that mentioned that Jing Qian had extremely strong support. Ever sincest night, Jing Qian had already upied 10 out of the top 50 searches. She had already be famous without releasing any work. Although most of them would agree that how she retaliated was fun to watch, they still hoped that JIng Qian would concentrate on her acting instead. She was too focused on these things happening online. It was eptable to do some marketing online, but excessive marketing would make it ufortable. Soon, most of thesements from haters were quickly suppressed by Yunxiao¡¯s PR team, which was extremely powerful. Yang Yue and Jing Lu left the show, causing two vacant roles. When the cyber-bully incident happened, there were a few actresses who had contacted the production crew, interested in trying for the roles. Therefore, Director Pan directly chose two of them who seemed qualified to rece Yang Yue and Jing Lu. These two werepletely new artists and did not belong to the entertainment industry. The first actress was called Ling Siqi, who was meant to rece Jing Lu. She was once a top student at the Imperial University, but due to something that happened back at home, she had no other choice but to quit school. Two yearster, she had retaken the university entrance exam and was now currently studying Chemistry at Tsing Hua University. When Director Pan asked her why she decided to interview for the role, she answered that it was because she needed money. When Director Pan got her to act out two scenes, however, surprisingly, he realized that although she was a top student in a science major, she was talented in acting as well. Plus, she was incredibly good-looking, someone who appeared pure and gullible. With her looks and her acting skills, she perfectly resembled the looks of a white lotus b*tch. The other person was called Kuan Yuchen, who reced Yang Yue. She was a woman who looked exquisitely charming as well. The only reason why they chose her was because, from her appearance, she looked like a woman who was soft and gentle. However, when they had the interview, she put her leg on Director Pan¡¯s table, gave it a good kick, and the table broke into two. Kuan Yuchen¡¯s role was that of an important female viin on the show. This woman was only a normal high school student who got possessed by evil spirits. No matter if it was her physical fighting skills or her chemistry expertise, she was one of the best, and Kuan Yuchen fit that role perfectly. Director Pan Wei rubbed away the droplets of sweat on his forehead and announced that it was Kuan Yuchen and Ling Siqi who had gotten the roles. Ling Siqi was the typical white lotus that men loved. She looked gentle and fragile, which could cause other men to want to protect her. Performance wise, Ling Siqi did a great job as well. Initially, Jing Qian thought that Jing Lu had already perfected the role of the white lotus b*tch on the show, but when she was rehearsing it with Ling Siqi, she realized that this woman was able to sublimate her role to higher ground. She was able to make others feel disgusted without doing anything extra with her acting skills. Her subtle change in facial expression allowed her to vividly y her character. As for Jing Qian, her role was known as Zhong Luanluan, who was the boss of a mercenary corps. It was very simr to who she used to be. After a few scenes, not only Jing Qian but even Yunxiao agreed that Ling Siqi was amazing for someone who was new. Pan Wei, who felt mournful after all the twists and turns that happened even before this shoot, was able to finish arge number of scenes with perfect cooperation from all these actors. Jing Qian would sometimes observe Ling Siqi and realized that if she wasn¡¯t in the scene, she would usually sit quietly in one corner, either reading a book or drawing something. As long as she wasn¡¯t acting, she would put on a pair of dark-framed sses that would cover up her beautiful face. Even if there were award-winning actors and actresses on set, she wasn¡¯t interested at all. Even when Yan Meiqi went up to her and tried to talk, she would answer politely but wouldn¡¯t talk much. When everyone on set noticed this, most of them decided to stop talking to her. As for the other neer on set, Kuan Yuchen, like a socialite, she managed to be friends with everyone on set. The scenes that would originally have taken the entire day to shoot due to the wasted time sessfully came to an end much earlier than expected. While they were shooting, Qin Yi wanted to try and talk to Jing Qian, but Yunxiao was always next to her. He was either talking to her or discussing the script with her, and Qin Yi couldn¡¯t interrupt them. After an entire day of failed attempts, Yunxiao felt that Qin Yi had be depressed. Like an abandoned widow, Qin Yi had been staring at him the entire day with a slight hint of envy and hatred. Finally, when they were done with that day¡¯s work, Qin Yi caught up with Jing Qian and was trying to get the chance to send her home. Since Jing Qian was the Young Mistress of the Zhan family and she didn¡¯t want anyone to know about this, it would be best if he could send her home instead. Then, he heard Yunxiao¡¯s voice. ¡°Where do you stay? I can send you back home.¡± Qin Yi was speechless. Although Jing Qian was well aware that Yunxiao was deliberately pestering her, she didn¡¯t hate it. But¡­ While she may not be in love with the man back at home, she was still married to him. Plus, the one back at home was handsome as well and wasn¡¯t anything lesspared to Yunxiao. Therefore, Jing Qian smiled at Yunxiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Thank you for offering, but there¡¯s someone here to send me home.¡± Yunxiao no longer bothered his little sister. As long as he got to prevent the GTB from disturbing her, he was fine with it. He could still get his men to learn who his sister was married to. No matter who she was sold to, he would make sure that the other party would regret what they did to his little sister. ¡°Qianqian, is your drivering for you? It¡¯s my first day here, and it was sost minute that I didn¡¯t make any arrangements. Would it be okay for you to give me a ride home too?¡± Just when Qin Yi and Yunxiao had both failed to do so, Kuan Yuchen, who was new on set, suddenly grabbed onto Jing Qian¡¯s arm. At this point, the future of all the important characters on set now depended on Jing Qian¡¯s mood. From what they had learned about Jing Qian¡¯s fierce temperament, this woman would definitely be taught a lesson. However, the only thing that happened was that Jing Qian removed her arms from her grasp, took a look at Kuan Yuchen and said, ¡°Sure, but we may not be heading in the same direction.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since you¡¯re not the one driving, you wouldn¡¯t mind making a detour, right?¡± The other party was still clinging to her. ¡°Miss Kuan, where would you like to go? I can send you there as well.¡± Qin Yi was just about to help Jing Qian remove this annoying ster that was sticking onto her, but Yunxiao was one step ahead of him once again. Qin Yi was now really depressed. Why did it feel like Yunxiao was doing this on purpose? Kuan Yuchen smiled instead and said, ¡°Thank you, Yunxiao, but it¡¯s alright. I think it¡¯s better for me to head home with Qianqian. Otherwise, the others may think that I am trying to be famous by being close to you, or it would be worse if they thought we were a pair.¡± Yunxiao was worried that it would trouble his little sister and asked Jing Qian, ¡°Do you have time to send her home? If you don¡¯t, my assistant can drive her home as well.¡± Jing Qian looked at Kuan Yuchen and asked, ¡°I¡¯m headed towards the South Gate. What about you?¡± Kuan Yuchen¡¯s eyes lit up as she replied, ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m heading to South Gate as well.¡± ¡°Since we are heading to the same ce, I¡¯ll send her home then.¡± Chapter 226 - Young Mistress went missing

Chapter 226: 226: Young Mistress went missing

Yunxiao had no other choice. He took a look at Kuan YuChen, nodded his head, and left. Kuan YuChen¡¯s enthusiasm was extremely annoying. She was like a piece of ster that got stuck on Jing Qian. After taking her arm out of Kuan YuChen¡¯s grasp, she came back again within seconds. After doing it a few times, Jing Qian didn¡¯t bother doing it again, just allowing Kuan Yuheng to do whatever she wanted to. It was only when the two of them walked out of the ce and got into the car that Yunxiao walked out. Yan Meiqi, who was standing away from a distance, saw the entire scene and felt her heart burning with rage. She almost lost it, about to release the monster in her once again. However, as she remembered the look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes that morning, she had no other choice but to quickly leave the scene. The only person left behind was Qin Yi. Despite being Jing Qian¡¯s official boyfriend, he didn¡¯t get to say a single thing to her today. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and decided to text Jing Qian. [Qianqian, what do I have to do for you to forgive me? Do you know that you¡¯re hurting me?] As per usual, his message was sent but received no reply. Qin Yi walked for a very long time. Each time his phone rang, he would check it immediately, hoping that it would be a reply from Jing Qian. However, even at midnight, there was still no reply from the other party. He even changed to a new number, which meant that she must have read the message, but there was still no reply. Qin Yi was filled with so much remorse, his guts had turned green. This girl who was always next to him had now gone further and further away from him. Even if he tried to reach out to her, she was already thousands of miles away. ***** Back in the car, Jing Qian closed her eyes while trying to rest as Kuan Yuchen looked around her curiously. She was turning to the left and looking to the right without resting. Just when the driver from the Zhan family thought that perhaps this woman was interested in Young Mistress, Kuan Yuchen turned around and stared at the view outside. After a while, when the driver wasn¡¯t looking at her, she turned around and once again stared at Jing Qian¡¯s face. Then, Jing Qian opened her eyes and stared at the other person, asking her in a seductive tone, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a flower blooming on my face?¡± Kuan Yuchen wasn¡¯t even embarrassed that she got caught. Instead, she smiled andplimented Jing Qian, ¡°Yup, it just bloomed. It looks extremely beautiful, almost like Spider Lilies. Beautiful and charming.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed with a cunning look while a smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Although the two of them had given two different addresses, the driver who worked for the Zhan family was aware that he had to send his Young Mistress home first. Kuan Yuchen, who was slightly slow to give a reaction, slowly looked up, noticing that Jing Qian had already left the car. She quickly ran after her and said, ¡°You¡¯re here? So am I. I guess I¡¯ll be following you as well.¡± With that said, she was acting just like a ster, once again sticking herself onto Jing Qian. The driver did not follow after them since the Zhan family had men secretly protecting their Young Mistress, which was why he wasn¡¯t worried that the woman might have any evil intentions. This was the city center of South Gate, filled with luxuries from all over the world. As a woman who had millions in her bank ount, she never intended to treat herself poorly. She went from one store to another, as smooth as a fish swimming in the ocean. After picking clothes from the rack, she would get them packed and sent to her house. The Zhan family¡¯s bodyguards were ordered to protect Jing Qian from a distance, which was why when Jing Qian was trying out the clothes in the fitting room, they stood right at the entrance of the store. However, after an hour, the bodyguards realized that their Young Mistress had gone missing! The reason was that the Young Mistress was trying out clothes in a fitting room that was directly connected to the second floor, and there was another exit on the second floor. By the time they got to the second floor, she was already nowhere to be found. Chapter 227 - Not a single penny used

Chapter 227: 227: Not a single penny used

The bodyguards had no other choice but to report this to Yan Zhe. After lecturing them about their ipetence, Yan Zhe had no other choice but to report this to Zhan Lichuan. Due to him having turned into a quadriplegic after the ident, the Zhan family wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it seemed. The reason why he had men following Jing Qian was to prevent others from harming her because of him. But when Jing Qian suddenly disappeared and they couldn¡¯t find her in the entire building, the first thing that Zhan Licuan did was check her credit card bills. If she was still using it, that would mean that she was still shopping. If she wasn¡¯t, it would mean that the other party had deliberately escaped from his men. The only question left was if Jing Qian was the one who wanted to escape, or the woman next to her was the one who wanted to do so. A holographic screen appeared in front of his eyes, and the scene on the screen kept changing. It was as if in a blink of an eye, there were about thirty different windows that were open, and soon, they found Jing Qian¡¯s credit card record. When he saw the bnce in the bank ount, Zhan Lichuan turned quiet. She didn¡¯t use a single penny. In Jing Qian¡¯s bank ount, other than the 20 million that she mentioned before that was used for an investment that had been divided into numerous fake ounts and had been transferred to apany known as ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste¡­¡¯ There wasn¡¯t a single penny extra that had been used. ording to his men, she had been shopping the entire day and bought a lot of things. Whose money was she using then? As he thought of the woman who was following Jing Qian the entire day today, Zhan Lichuan slowly narrowed his eyes. It was already self-evident whose money she had used today. The next thing that he did was investigate Kuan Yuchen. His intelligence did a quick investigation and told him that Kuan Yuchen¡¯s parents had migrated out of the country at an early age. She had now returned back to the country, hoping to make her way into the entertainment industry. The first thing that she did was join ¡®Mirror World¡¯. As for the rest, there was nothing that they could find; even his men couldn¡¯t find anything extra. The corner of his lips slowly rose. It looked like his wife had been hiding a lot more than he had expected. All of a sudden, Zhan Lichuan thought about something, and the smile on his face grew even bigger. It was first filled with curiosity, slowly reced by shock, and then a sense of relief in the end. This was because he had just thought of the day when he had a heart attack and was admitted into the hospital. He remembered someone mentioning that she had bought the pills from this person called ¡®Please Call Me God of Medicine¡¯ using 20 million. However, there wasn¡¯t a single transaction in his wife¡¯s bank ount. Did this mean that his wife was the one who made the pills? But¡­ Why would she say that it was Saka¡¯s? The look in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes turned dark¡­Finally, Zhan Lichuan told Zhe Yann, ¡°For now, get the men back and tell the Young Mistress that the Zhan family doesn¡¯t have enough men at this moment, which is why we won¡¯t be protecting her for now. If she needs extra hands, tell her to inform you about it.¡± Although Zhe Yan didn¡¯t understand what Zhan Lichuan was referring to, he still did as he was told. ****** On the other hand, Kuan Yuchen was still like ster, sticking onto Jing Qian for dear life. Jing Qian had tried to get her hands away from the other party¡¯s grasp for the thousandth time, but as soon as she regained freedom, the other person woulde back to her within a second. The two of them continued in this manner, and if one looked closely, they would actually look like a couple. Then, they finally reached a secluded alley that was behind the city. The back of the alley was connected to a huge courtyard. As Jing Qian tried to get rid of this ster that was on her, she pushed the door open and walked in. Chapter 228 - Chen

Chapter 228: 228: Chen

The people in the house had already seen who wasing through the cameras, so when she pushed the door open, they quickly opened it from inside as well. The one who was at the entrance was none other than Professor Hong Lu. As soon as Jing Qian stepped into the courtyard, Jing Qian demanded in a disgusted tone, ¡°Someone get an iron mp and get her off of me!¡± This woman was being extremely annoying! It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t know Jing Qian hated being touched by others, but she still insisted on holding hands. If it wasn¡¯t because this woman was now her ¡®sugar daddy,¡¯ she really wanted to chop off the pair of hands that were wrapped around her. Hong Lu looked at the person who walked in and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Big boss, did she get started with you again?¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Jing Qian sneered and walked into the house. ¡°How long has it been since they arrived?¡± ¡°Quite some time. They¡¯re waiting at the hall.¡± ¡°Bring me inside so that I can change.¡± ¡°Qian, let mee with you!¡± When Kuan Yuchen heard that she was going to go change, she immediately stuck herself onto Jing Qian. However, the reply that she got was a harsh one: ¡°F**k off!¡± Hong Lu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Chen, you should really hold it in around Big boss. You should know that she was born with these problems.¡± Kuan Yuheng rolled her beautiful eyes and asked, ¡°How is this an inborn problem? This is obviously because of that white lotus b*tch, Dong Yuetong!¡± When she saw that Jing Qian wasn¡¯t as vignt towards her, Kuan Yuchen took the opportunity to wrap herself around Jing Qian once again. ¡°Big boss will recover from it if I just keep touching and holding her.¡± Then, the scene of Jing Qian removing her arms away from the other person¡¯s grasp repeated again. Kuan Yuchen was like a piece of unstoppable ster. Therefore, in the end, she managed to go into the dressing room with Jing Qian. When Jing Qian came out of the room and appeared in front of Hong Lu for the second time, she had already put on a vixen mask and was dressed in a white coat. ¡°Big boss, isn¡¯t this a little too casual? Anyone will be able to recognize you the next time they see you!¡± Jing Qian rolled her eyes and red at Kuan Yuchen, ¡°Did you think that everyone else is like you?¡± ¡°So you think that my eyes are different from others?¡± Kuan Yuchen stood upright, waiting for apliment from Big boss. Pretty? Bright? Wise and intelligent? ¡°Poisonous.¡± Kuan Yuheng was lost. ¡°Venomous.¡± Kuan Yuheng couldn¡¯t believe her ears! She pouted, no longer wanting to speak to Jing Qian. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s meet him.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Hong Lu looked over at Kuan Yuchen before leaving. She had always been rejected by Big boss, but Hong Lu had no idea why Yuchen still had so much hope for her. ***** Lu Jinian was sitting on his wheelchair with a thick nket covering his legs. As he tried to use some of the strength in his arms, his nail bed instantly turned white. He could even hear his own heart beating. Hong Lu had told them that Dr J, who was new here, was extremely skilled, and there was a chance that she could save his legs, which was why his grandfather had brought him here right away. His legs had already been useless for three years. During those days, he had traveled all over the world, looking for doctors to help him with his condition, but not a single one could help him. The only one who could do it was Saka, but she refused to treat him. Now, he finally saw hope when his most desperate times were over. He was no longer afraid of the days that were always the same, one after another, living like a useless zombie. He was only worried that this new hope that he had regained would once again be extinguished. When they heard noisesing from outside, Master Lu and Lu Jinian turned towards the entrance. There, they saw a woman dressed in a white coat with a furry, vixen mask covering her face standing behind Professor Hong Lu. The woman¡¯s figure was enchanting. Even though she was wearing a very professional outfit, it still couldn¡¯t hide the seductive charm that came from within her. The mask that she had on was glowing at that instant. It was as if a thousand-year-old vixen had just walked through those doors. Chapter 229 - 9: 851767390

Chapter 229: 229: 851767390

Whether it was Master Lu or Lu Jinian, they were both shocked when they saw the woman standing in front of them. The reason being that this woman looked really young. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Dr. J, the new member of the Lawrence Institute of Medical Research. She is a general specialist, especially skilled in dealing with the nervous system. Her skills in dealing with nerves are extraordinary. No one else would be able to hire Dr. J. It is extremely lucky that you got her to treat you.¡± Master Lu and Lu Jinnian were both speechless. It felt as if they were the ones who earned something because of what they bought¡­ This feeling was simr to being forced into a Multiple Level Marketing (MLM) scheme. It seemed¡­ Unreliable. Jing Qian stayed low-key while standing behind Hong Lu. She was already used to how Hong Lu was marketing her. Well, you couldn¡¯t expect someone to be perfect, right? Take Hong Lu as an example. She was someone who was talented in medicine, which was already extremely difficult. You couldn¡¯t expect her to also be someone who was good at talking. She wouldn¡¯t be able to start growing flowers with her mouth while trying to promote Jing Qian. ¡°Professor J? Can I call you that?¡± Although the other party was a young woman, Master Zhan was still very polite to her. ¡°Sure.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s voice had a sense ofziness in it, just like a piece of feather floating around in the air. ¡°Because this is the first time that we¡¯re meeting you, we wanted to know what other cases in regard to neurosurgery you have done before this.¡± Since only those that were extremely skilled would be difficult to approach, for these people, they would have at least a few extraordinary cases up their sleeves. The most important thing here was that before Professor Hong Lu mentioned her, none of them had heard of J. Jing Qian smiled. Her red lips were like a red rose filled with thorns, looking dangerously seductive. ¡°Nope. You are my first patient.¡± ¡°Huh? None¡­?¡± Master Lu panicked as he looked at Hong Lu in disbelief. Hong Lu was shocked as well! Big boss was being extremely out of control. She had worked hard trying to convince the patient, but now Big boss was pushing them away mercilessly. ¡°Well, since there are none, I will make sure that Young Master¡¯s surgery is a sess. Since he¡¯s already in this state, could he get any worse?¡± Lu Jinian was dumbfounded. ¡°But¡­ This isn¡¯t right. Lu Jinian is the only descendant left in the Lu family, and the only heir of our family. If anything happens to him¡­¡± ¡°If anything happens to him, do you think that I¡¯ll be able to get away with it? This is my first neurosurgery. Even if I didn¡¯t care about my own reputation, I can¡¯t ruin the Lawrence Institute as well, right? ¡°Master Lu, if you want to be sure with everything, it would be a sure win. Since it is a sure win, why do you think that others woulde to you? The Lu family isn¡¯t one thates with a glowing reputation. ¡°The only reason why I found Young Master is that I needed him to make myself famous. You are a businessman as well and should know what it means to take risks. However, please rest assured. Since Hong Lu dares to rmend me to you in the name of the Lawrence Institute, it shows that I wouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?¡± Master Lu was still very hesitant. This was all because the doctor standing right in front of him looked extremely young. ¡°Professor J, if you don¡¯t mind¡­ Could you tell us your age?¡± ¡°Height isn¡¯t a distance, and age shouldn¡¯t be a problem as well. A hero¡¯s origin shouldn¡¯t matter.¡± Jing Qian was still smiling as per usual, talking at a calm pace. Even when she was talking to the Lu family, she was still acting extremely casual towards them. ¡°If you really must know, I¡¯m not that old. I¡¯m 20 this year.¡± Master Lu and Lu Jinian couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Chapter 230 - Learnt it on my own

Chapter 230: 230: Learnt it on my own

At that moment, the entire house fell into a deep, eerie silence. After a while, Master Lu continued asking questions, as he didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Professor J, this may sound rude, but I still have to ask. You know that Jinian is the only grandson in my family; he is extremely important to me and to the Lu family.¡± Jing Qian was used to this and didn¡¯t mind dealing with it. She casually opened her arms, her aura and actions making it seem as if she was the king. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. You can continue.¡± ¡°I was wondering who your teacher was? Since you are such a young woman, and at your age, you should only be starting college right now. Even if you are a prodigy, you should only be at a Masters degree now. You managed to be a neuro-specialist at such a young age. Who would be so fortunate to have to have a genius like you as their student?¡± Jing Qian was used to these sorts of questions. In her previous life, when she became famous, she had faced the same questions as well. However, in that life, she was even younger when she faced that doubt. Therefore, Jing Qian replied without even thinking it through, ¡°Who would like to have such a genius student like me? Master Lu, if you think about it, you should know that this is impossible since I am the only person left on earth who can treat Young Master. I¡¯m not going to lie, I learned everything on my own.¡± ¡°You learned everything on your own?!¡± Master Lu was so frightened by Jing Qian¡¯s wild ways that he was already covered in sweat. ¡°Then¡­ Professor J, are you currently a lecturer or professor in any schools?¡± Jing Qian showed a humble smile and answered, ¡°I am currently in my second year of college, and I¡¯m not studying for a medical degree.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Master Lu, who had always been a calm, steady man, got so shocked that he almost fell to the side. What the f**k?! They called her Professor J, but then brought in a girl that was only 20 years old, currently in college, and not in a medical school? He had a feeling that his grandson would be going in for a surgery for his legs, but after that, they would tell him that they cut off his head instead. When he saw how Professor Hong Lu and Jing Qian were still calmly smiling at him, Master Lu didn¡¯t even have the time to be angry at them for fooling him. At this moment, he was only worried that the other party had deliberately tricked them intoing here and were nning to harm them. He was already an old man and wasn¡¯t worried that he would lose his life here, but Jinian was still young. Master Lu quickly held onto Jinian¡¯s wheelchair and was about to push him out of the room. He turned to the duo and said, ¡°Professor Hong, I think that we might need some time to think this through. Please excuse us.¡± Jing Qian slowly crossed her arms in front of her chest and said to Master Lu, ¡°You should think about it. Once you miss your opportunity, you may not be able to get a second chance. Your family isn¡¯t the only one with a paralyzed patient, but I only need one to be famous. When that happens, I may refuse to treat you, even if you agree to give me 20% of your family¡¯s shares.¡± Master Lu stopped as soon as he heard Jing Qian, his body immediately freezing on the spot. He suddenly thought of what happened three years ago, when Lu Jinian had first got injured. They found Saka from the Tang Sect and the other party demanded 50% of their shares or the equivalent amount in cash. However, his stupid son turned her down, even screaming at Saka. In the end, they realized that there was no one else who could fix Lu Jinian¡¯s leg, which was why they went to Saka once again, agreeing to the 50% of shares that she had demanded before, but the other party refused. Even when they agreed to give up everything, Saka still refused to treat him. Back then, he hated Saka with all of his guts. He hated her for being so heartless. He always thought to himself, ¡®If God would only give me a second chance¡­¡¯ ¡°Grandfather, I want to stay for the surgery.¡± Chapter 231 - Cash

Chapter 231: 231: Cash

Lu Jinian, who was seated in a wheelchair, suddenly became quiet. There were tears rolling out of Master Lu¡¯s eyes. Lu Jinian hadn¡¯tined once back when the ident had happened. He didn¡¯t me him nor his ipetent son, but Master Lu was well aware of how disappointed his grandson had been during thesest few years. Now, there was a bright, shining chance ced right in front of him. Even if this was just a second-year college student who wasn¡¯t a medical student, his grandson was willing to give her a chance. How much disappointment and desperation did he have that Jinian was able to make such a major decision with such determination? Hong Lu, who was standing next to them, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You shouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity here. It doesn¡¯t matter what major Dr. J is studying now. She is still an expert that the Lawrence Institute has hired with a huge sum of money. Did you think that the professors back at the institute would have the analytical abilities that are worse than normal peasants who don¡¯t know a single thing about medicine? ¡°Plus, there¡¯s no point in us trying to fool you. We also want the 10% of shares from the Lu family, right?¡± ¡°Cash,¡± Jing Qian added. Hong Lu, the Deputy Director of the Lawrence Institute, was just like an emotionless robot and subconsciously repeated after Jing Qian, ¡°Oh, yes¡­ We actually prefer cash.¡± Jing Qian was not interested in the shares from the Lu family. If they epted their shares, they would still have to put in an effort to help them if theirpany faced bankruptcy. It would be better to just take the cash and leave. Wouldn¡¯t it be much better to use the cash for other investments, rather than leaving it in the Lu family? Master Lu was getting confused with Jing Qian¡¯s wild ways, his mind in a daze. At this moment, Master Lu was still wondering if Lu Jinian had made the right decision and whether or not he should stop him. However, Lu Jinian realized that Professor Hong Lu showed a great deal of trust and respect towards Jing Qian. This was why he concluded that Dr. J was definitely not an ordinary person. Lu Jinian gave a pleasant smile on his face and said, ¡°Alright, cash then. We¡¯ll leave it up to Professor J after this. As soon as my legs recover, I will convert 10% of the Lu family¡¯s shares into cash and bring it to you. As for me personally, I¡¯ll consider you a friend of mine.¡± Jing Qian waved her arms and replied, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, as I don¡¯t like making friends. We are just making a business deal here. The next time we meet, the price will be much more than this.¡± As for friends, she was always taken advantage of. Kuan Yuchen, who was in the courtyard, was an extremely good example. She hadn¡¯t done anything and managed to get a quarter of her fortune. Jing Qian¡¯s heart ached every time she thought about it. Lu Jinian, who had always been calm andposed, got so embarrassed by Jing Qian that his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch in awkwardness. He didn¡¯t know how to continue with the conversation since it didn¡¯t follow the norm. If his answer was ¡®of course,¡¯ didn¡¯t that make him look stupid? Who would agree to pay more the next time he needed treatment from a doctor? This trip had already cost him a fortune. If he said, ¡®You¡¯re too cruel,¡¯ would it offend the doctor? In the end, Lu Jinan covered it up with an awkward smile and moved on from the conversation. ¡°I followed Professor Hong Lu¡¯s instructions and haven¡¯t eaten anything since this morning. I¡¯m feeling a little hungry now. We wanted to ask Professor J, when would we be doing the surgery?¡± Since they had decided to do it, Lu Jinian refused to back out from it. ¡°Uh¡­ You haven¡¯t eaten anything today?¡± Jing Qian was shocked. It was already eight in the evening and she had even managed to have three ice cream sundaes beforeing here for the surgery. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the surgery require anesthesia? He shouldn¡¯t be eating before the surgery, right?¡± Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel that Jing Qian was looking more and more suspicious. At that moment, he really wanted to bring Lu Jinian out of this ce. ¡°I¡¯m not like the other doctors. You could still eat as per normal, even if you are having surgery.¡± Master Lu and Lu Jinian were once again dumbfounded with what they heard. Chapter 232 - Do as you please

Chapter 232: 232: Do as you please

¡°Why don¡¯t you have a meal first before I start the surgery? It would take about 2 hours. It¡¯s eight now so that surgery would end around half-past ten.¡± Lu Jinian was about to agree with her, but in the end, Master Lu rejected instead. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Since you have already starved for the whole day, an additional two hours shouldn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Jinian thought about it and agreed as well. He turned towards Jing Qian and said, ¡°Dinner wouldn¡¯t be necessary at this point. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Professor J.¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t find anything wrong with their answers. She nodded her head, allowing them to do what they liked. ¡°Hong Lu, bring him in.¡± With that said, she walked out of the hall and went towards a room that was outside. Since the Lawrence Institute had already made it clear that they would be providing the best medical equipment and environment, they were only allowed to have 2 people apanying Lu Jinian. Therefore, Master Lu had to do everything himself with help from his butler. Luckily, Professor Hong Lu had also made the necessary arrangements. From helping Lu Jinan change and bringing him into the operating theater, there were professionals from the Lawrence Institute that helped them with it. This slightly reassured Master Lu. Hong Lu was also with Lu Jinian when he entered the theater, leaving Master Lu and the old butler behind, who was still in trance. ¡°I¡¯ve lived such a long life, but this is the first time that I have seen someone doing surgery in a family courtyard. Master, the Lawrence Institute seems a little unreliable!¡± In fact, Master Lu was feeling a little chilly deep inside as well. However, he was the only support left, which was why he had to stay firm. ¡°Hong Lu already said that Professor J would be able to treat him. We should trust her since the Lawrence Institute¡¯s reputation is one of the best worldwide. Plus, after all these years, this is the only person that Hong Lu has ever rmended to us. Some heroes may be hidden within the city. Perhaps we were lucky enough to meet a true hero, and if that¡¯s true, it would be Jinian¡¯s luck.¡± During that period of time, the staff from the Lawrence Institute brought Master Lu back to the hall so that he would be able to have some tea while waiting. They had a space that was specifically designed for them to enjoy the scenery while having tea. However, Master Lu wasn¡¯t in the right mood to enjoy the scenery, wanting to wait outside the operating theater. Although the coldest days had passed, the temperature that night was still pretty low. Since they had no other choice, the staff brought them an electric warmer and even moved a beautifully crafted wooden table into the hall so that he could enjoy some tea while waiting. After a while, two male doctors in their fifties walked out of the operating theatre. Master Lu quickly stood up and asked them for an update on the surgery. ¡°The surgery has already started, and the main surgeon is Professor J, with Professor Hong Lu as her assistant. Since we won¡¯t be needed inside, Professor Hong Lu told us to leave.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Master Lu got frightened. ¡°Professor J and Professor Hong Lu are the only people inside doing the surgery?!¡± The doctors understood Master Lu¡¯s worries and patiently exined to him, ¡°Master Lu, please rest assured. Since you have handed over the patient, we would be treating his life as our own. This is the spirit of the Lawrence Institute. Since Professor Hong Lu has allowed us to leave, there must be a reason for her to do so. You have already chosen the Lawrence Institute, so please trust our professors.¡± Hearing how logical the other person was, Master Lu knew that he shouldn¡¯t be asking any more questions, quietly waiting as time slowly passed by. It was as if they were doing it on purpose, but when there were only 5 more minutes left in the 2-hour duration, Hong Lu opened the door from inside. Master Lu stood up from his seat out of excitement. With wide eyes, he watched Hong Lu walk out of the room. Chapter 233 - Deceived

Chapter 233: 233: Deceived

There were tons of words stuck in his throat, but he just couldn¡¯t get them out of his mouth. Hong Lu seemed exhausted but there was a calm expression on her face. She looked at Master Lu and smiled, ¡°Master Lu, please get the amount of money equivalent to 10% of the Lu family¡¯s share as soon as possible. We have a written contract that you have to pay that amount within 15 days after the surgery isplete.¡± Master Lu¡¯s mouth was wide open with his jaw on the ground and his eyes open wide. His face was filled with shock and disbelief as he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Done?¡± Hong Lu chuckled and replied, ¡°I already told you that this is the real deal, and you shouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Professor J is indeed an expert when ites to neurosurgery. After all these years of being in the medical industry, I have never met anyone that was better than her. If she says that she will be able to treat him, that means that it will definitely be a sess. ¡°However, Young Master Lu has been immobile for a few years, and even with the special care that he has received, his muscles have atrophied much worse than we had expected. The recovery for these cases can take a long time. If he wants to return to a normal person who can walk and run without any difficulties, he will need at least 3-5 years to make a full recovery.¡± ¡°With no difficulties?!¡± Master Lutched onto this one point and felt that he may have heard incorrectly. This was because Lu Jinian¡¯s legs had been badly destroyed. As long as Lu Jinian could stand once again and be able to take care of himself, he would be very grateful. However, the broken nerves that Lu Jinian had faced were something that had troubled specialists from all over the world. However, on this day, after all their hopes had been crushed, Professor Hong Lu was telling him that Lu Jinian would be able to make a full recovery, where he could walk and even run without any difficulty. Master Lu got so excited that he almost got a heart attack. ¡°That¡¯s right, with no difficulties at all. Professor J has already fixed the broken nerves in Young Master Lu¡¯s body. The surgery was a sess, and the recovery looks good as well. Since this is neuro damage and not a broken bone, Young Master Lu can try walking and standing 5 days after the surgery. You should allow him to stand and walk more often during the recovery period. The Lawrence Institute also has a team that specializes in physiotherapy. If you¡¯ll allow us, you can pass Young Master Lu to our recovery team. This would help him recover within the shortest period of time.¡± Master Lu waspletely filled with joy, so much that he did not know what to say. He turned to the butler that was with him, who was already covered in tears of joy. The butler got so excited that he had already forgotten his identity and was holding onto Master Lu¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°That¡¯s great! This is good news, Master! Let¡¯s hand Young Master Lu over to them so that they can help him with his recovery!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Of course!¡± Master Lu immediately agreed and then looked at Hong Lu, ¡°Is Professor J still inside finishing the surgery? I have to thank her personally! She¡¯s the savior of the Lu family!¡± ¡°She has already left after the surgery. The doctors from the institute will be finishing the rest for her.¡± Master Lu was stunned, ¡°She left already? Then¡­ When will Professor J be back?¡± ¡°She usually isn¡¯t here in the institute. Most of the time, she only contacts us once she finds a case that she is interested in. She doesn¡¯t work for the Institute, she¡¯s just a partner in the institute.¡± ¡°How should I thank her then?!¡± A sense of disappointment appeared in Master Lu¡¯s heart. ¡°You are already paying her 10% of your family¡¯s share, which is equivalent to the help she gave you. You don¡¯t have to thank her personally.¡± Master Lu had really thought that this little girl was unreliable before this surgery. However, after the surgery¡¯s sess, Master Lu couldn¡¯t help but exim that it was true that there were heroes hidden within this city! Chapter 234 - It hurts!

Chapter 234: 234: It hurts!

It was also at this moment that he understood why an expert in the medical field would be a second-year college student getting a different degree. The reason was simple. Just like Professor Hong Lu had mentioned, all the specialists in the world had run out of ways to treat Jinian¡¯s condition, but this girl managed to fix his legs in only two hours. With such skills, she could have been a professor to all the specialists around the world. Why would she want to be trapped in medical school? If she did attend, would it be her teaching them, or others teaching her? Master Lu sincerely bowed towards Hong Lu and thanked her from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Thank you so much, Professor Hong, and also please pass on my gratitude to Professor J as well. We will transfer the money over to you as soon as possible. Please rest assured.¡± Hong Lu nodded. ¡°You can see him now if you¡¯d like. He¡¯s already awake.¡± Master Lu¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly went into the room. As he entered the operating theater, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, which was filled with high-tech medical equipment. Since the only branch of Lawrence Institute of Medical Research was located in the Capital, that¡¯s where they first nned to go. Hong Lu told them that Professor J would only do the surgery here. When Master Lu saw that this ce was just a domestic courtyard before the surgery, he almost lost it. This ce did look costly, but it was just a domestic home. It wasn¡¯t even a proper hospital setting! However, the moment he saw arge number of medical equipment in this room, he was convinced. No wonder they were one of the best medical institutes in the world. There was definitely a reason why they were given such an honor. ¡°Grandfather.¡± When Lu Jinian saw his grandfather walking into the room, his eyes immediately teared up. From the moment he woke up, he felt as if he was still in a dream. The first thing that he heard was someone saying, ¡°We have reconnected the broken nerves in both your legs. Make sure you exercise more to make a full recovery!¡± Lu Jinian¡¯s eyes turned wide when he heard these words. He couldn¡¯t believe that it had actually worked. He couldn¡¯t say a word until Master Lu walked into the room. Master Lu was already covered in tears, taking a few steps forward and grabbing onto Lu Jinian¡¯s hand, ¡°Jinian, the surgery was a sess! The nerves in your legs are fixed! You should be able to walk on the ground and do physiotherapy in 5 days!¡± With that said, Master Lu turned and pinched Lu Jinian¡¯s thigh. ¡°AHHH!¡± Lu Jinian suddenly gave a loud cry and his face turned pale. Master Lu got so frightened that he immediately lifted his hand. As for Lu Jinian, he was crying andughing at the same time. ¡°It hurts! Grandfather, it hurts!¡± Master Lu paused for a moment but soon started crying along as well. ¡°It¡¯s good if it hurts! It¡¯s good!¡± Hong Lu, who heard the scream from outside, rushed into the room and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°Professor Hong Lu, I was giving Jinian a pinch on his thigh and he said that it hurts.¡± Hong Lu wanted to give this duo a facepalm. ¡°Master Lu, the nerves on Young Master¡¯s legs have been fully reattached. Although there isn¡¯t a wound on the outside, there are still severe internal injuries in both legs. You would cause him immense amounts of pain by pinching him. Therefore, you should take good care of him during this period and stop pinching him. Five dayster, when it doesn¡¯t hurt, you will have to start walking on the ground.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Master Lu nodded his head. Then, Hong Lu turned to Lu Jinian and said, ¡°If it hurts too much, you can ask for painkillers from the nurses here. Either a pill or an injection, depending on what you like.¡± Lu Jinian shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary! I don¡¯t want any pills or any injections!¡± This was the pain that he finally got after three years of hopelessness and helplessness! ****** ¡°Qianqian, this is the DNA report that Hong Lu told me to hand over to you! Who did you do a paternity test with?¡± Chapter 235 - You cheated on your own?

Chapter 235: 235: You cheated on your own?

As two experienced foodies, Jing Qian and Kuan Yuchen were already seated in a famous skewers store located on snack street. This was a small shop, and it could only fit three tables inside the shop. There were another three tables ced in the parking lot opposite the store. However, theck of seating didn¡¯t stop them from being a prosperous ce. Kuan Yuchen had always wanted to try this ce, which was why she had already gotten someone to get them seats in the store. This was a spicy hot pot restaurant. The owner would cook the dishes and ce them on huge tes, condiments ced on the sides of the huge tes, which also gave the restaurant its name: The te, Spicy Hot Pot. Their dish had not been served when Kuan Yuchen suddenly remembered Hong Lu¡¯s words, handing over the DNA report to Jing Qian. Jing Qian took the report casually, talking with her unique, dragging tone. ¡°I just thought that I didn¡¯t belong to the Jing family because I looked too pretty for them. No one in that family looks like me. It didn¡¯t make sense, so I decided to do a paternity test.¡± Kuan Yuchen stared at Jing Qian, her jaw on the floor. ¡°So this is the Conan personality that allowed you to discover that you weren¡¯t their biological child?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have to discover it. Was it really necessary? Isn¡¯t it something that could be seen by the naked eye? We don¡¯t even look the same, and they have been treating me unfairlypared to their other children. I¡¯m not their biological daughter. Did you think that they would still treat me the same?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ So that arrogant b*tch, Jing Lu, isn¡¯t your biological sister either? Are you going to repeat the story of the farmer and the snake? Why is it that even though you have a different identity, you¡¯re still living through the same thing?¡± Whenever Kun Yuchen thought of Dong Yuetong, every single cell in her body became depressed. ¡°What do you mean by the same thing?! Other than suffering from depression, was my life that miserable?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it? Your fianc¨¦ cheated on you with the little sister that you brought up!¡± As they were discussing Dong Yuetong, she really couldn¡¯t understand and stared at Jing Qian, hoping for an answer. Then, the owner¡¯s son came over to their table. Although this was just a small store, the boy cleaned the table thoroughly with antiseptic before wiping it off with a damp cloth. When the little boy left, Kuan Yuchen spoke up once again, ¡°Is there something wrong with Xue Jinyuan¡¯s eyes? Why did he fall for that b*tch when he was the Young Master of the Xue family?! If it wasn¡¯t because you were diagnosed with depression and you weren¡¯t interested in him, I would have chopped off his weeny.¡± Seeing how Kuan Yuchen was fuming with rage, Jing Qian smiled. It was a gentle smile with a hint of evil. ¡°I was depressed before this, which was why I didn¡¯t want to speak up or exin myself. But do you know why and how the two of them got together?¡± Kuan Yuchen¡¯s mouth twitched as she had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Why?¡± Jing Qian narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Because I was annoyed with them and decided to drug them.¡± When Kuan Yuchen¡¯s assumptions got verified, her face couldn¡¯t help but twitch in confusion. ¡°You¡­ Cheated on your own?¡± ¡°Hi miss! Your dishes are all here. Just let me know if you need anything.¡± As the boy ced the tes on the table, he smiled at Jing Qian. Jing Qian responded to him with a wink and gave him an ¡®ok¡¯ sign.¡± The boy was just a young teenage boy and obviously couldn¡¯t resist such a flirtatious look. His entire face flushed, and he ran off. Jing Qian picked up a slice of beef, covered it with the chili garlic sauce on the side, and ced it in her mouth. Then she answered, ¡°For life to be interesting, you should stir it up with a little affair.¡± Chapter 236 - Would it be necessary?

Chapter 236: 236: Would it be necessary?

¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Jing Qian asked in concern as she turned to Kuan Yuchen. ¡°Nothing.¡± This was the woman who plotted an affair and dared to flirt with a little boy who was only fifteen. This woman was also the one that kept that man on a hook for years, not even allowing him to hold her hand. Was there anything that this woman wouldn¡¯t do?! Previously, she thought that Xue Jinyuan was disgusting, but now, she just felt bad for him. This exined why he would always look at Big boss with lovey-dovey eyes but ended up sleeping with Dong Yuetong. ¡°Qianqian, you haven¡¯t read through the paternity test report.¡± ¡°Would it be necessary? I know that we¡¯re not biologically rted even if I think with my toes.¡± Jing Qian was focused on the dish ced in front of her and was answering the questions casually. She didn¡¯t even open the report, which was ced next to her. Kuan Yuchen nced at the report, then turned back to Jing Qian. She opened the report and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help myself to it then.¡± In the end, it was exactly what Jing Qian had expected. She was not biologically rted to the other person. ¡°Who did you do the test with?¡± Kuan Yuchen asked. ¡°The parents of the previous owner.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Not rted to any of them?! You¡¯re not even an illegitimate child of any one of them?!¡± Jing Qian replied with a calm expression on her face, ¡°It¡¯s not as if you hadn¡¯t met them. Do you think there¡¯s any part of me that resembles any of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Kuan Yuchen nodded her head and continued asking, ¡°Since you already know that you aren¡¯t their daughter, why did you do the paternity test?¡± ¡°As evidence!¡± Jing Qian said with a satisfied look on her face. Kuan Yuchen suddenly realized what was happening. When it came to revenge and teaching others a lesson, there was no one who could do it better than this woman over here! Sometimes, she was so annoying that it caused other people to want to just get rid of her. She was the definition of being unforgiving and unreasonable! This was why when she died, they couldn¡¯t find the murderer! It was because she had way too many enemies! ¡°Oh, by the way¡­ Qianqian¡­.¡± ¡°Are you just taking advantage of me now? You used to call me Big boss, but now you¡¯re just calling me by my name?¡± Kuan Yuchen had a huge smile on her face as she exined herself, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just practicing. Since there are tons of people following and observing you all the time, I¡¯m just trying to get used to your new name. What if I had a slip of a tongue?¡± Jing Qian slowly narrowed her beautiful vixen looking eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that this woman was taking advantage of her! ¡°Who killed you though?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Dong Yuetong?¡± Jing Qian was still focused on her food and was reluctant to further discuss this topic. ¡°Is it really her? Why do I feel like it isn¡¯t? Does she have the balls to do so? If she really did, what would she live on with? What the hell? Has she gone crazy or did she hit her head? She clearly knows that she would be nothing without you, but she still decided to get rid of you? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Kuan Yuchen was dumbfounded. ¡°You aren¡¯t sure, but you¡¯re giving me such a firm answer?¡± Seeing how the other party was still slowly enjoying her food, not giving a damn to her question, Kuan Yuchen frowned and continued asking, ¡°Well¡­ Other than her, is there anyone else who wants you dead?¡± ¡°There are tons of people who want me dead. Should I guess them one by one?¡± Kuan Yuchen thought about it before replying, ¡°Fine. You¡¯re dead already anyways. Since you already have a new life now, you should enjoy it to the fullest. ¡°But how did you meet Z from the Sanctuary?! ¡°Qianqian, how could you keep this to yourself? You didn¡¯t even tell me you were seeing him. Did you think that I would take away your man like Dong Yuetong?¡± Jing Qian, who was eating, froze when she heard Z¡¯s name. She looked up and said, ¡°Looking at how you have no boobs or a butt, your t figure wouldn¡¯t even stop a car. If you can get him to be attracted to you, go ahead.¡± Chapter 237 - Can you not be so evil?

Chapter 237: 237: Can you not be so evil?

¡°F**k!¡± Kuan Yuchen couldn¡¯t help but swear out loud. ¡°Why did you have to be so mean? What did you mean that I have no boobs and butt?! Ah¡­ So this is what you think about me. You think that I have a body that a car would stop for.¡± Kuan Yuchen always thought that her figure was just slightly lesser than Big boss. She didn¡¯t know that this was what Big boss actually thought of her. If it was anyone else, Kuan Yuchen would have beaten up this person, but this was her Big boss, someone who she couldn¡¯t defeat. Seeing how depressed Kuan Yuchen looked, Jing Qian felt much better. Why did she have to bring up the man that Jing Qian didn¡¯t want to talk about? Kuan Yuchen also noticed that Jing Qian¡¯s expression changed when they talked about Z. ¡°Big boss¡­ Could it be possible that he¡¯s the one who killed you?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t all this food enough to shut you up?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kuan Yuchen stared at Jing Qian in shock with her side-eye. ¡°Was it really him?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even care about why or how I died, so why do you care?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you care? You were bombed!¡± ¡°Well, aren¡¯t I alive now? Just stop talking and eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious about Z, since he is your husband. I¡¯m sure you know who he is, right?¡± Jing Qian mmed her utensils onto the table. Kuan Yuchen immediately realized that something wasn¡¯t right and quickly shut her mouth. Then, she used her hand and made a gesture of her zipping up her mouth. Jing Qian went forward, her slim hands reaching out for Kuan Yuchen¡¯s chin. Then, she gently grabbed onto it, and just when the other person was alreadypletely suppressed by her aura, she spoke gently, ¡°He is not my husband. Good girl. Finish your food and stop talking about him.¡± Kuan Yuchen flushed. She quickly looked down and started eating. ¡®Oh my lord! That was scary! I thought I was going to get beaten up.¡¯ Usually, she would have already been beaten up by Jing Qian. However, Big boss was being a total gentleman today. Would it be possible that it was because she got reborn and her depression went missing, which was why she turned into such a gentle person? ¡°Ah! Where¡¯s the beef? Didn¡¯t we take a huge amount of beef just now?!¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want it, so I finished it for you.¡± ¡°Ahhh! When did I say that I didn¡¯t want it?! I love beef! You¡¯re just a meanie!¡± Seeing how Kuan Yuchen was about to cry because of her, Jing Qian was suddenly in a good mood and startedughing out loud. She sat with her legs crossed, her arm leaning against the chair next to her. She stared at Kuan Yuchen, who was making a scene opposite her, smiling like a viin. ¡°Call me Sister Qian and I¡¯ll order you another one.¡± Qianqian this and Qianqian that¡­ Kuan Yuchen shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of her. Kuan Yuchen pouted and said in a soft tone, ¡°Sister Qian, I really want beef!¡± Jing Qian looked at her before leaving the table, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get you another one.¡± As she walked through the small alley, she couldn¡¯t find the owner inside the store. There were others who were also looking for the owner, even mentioning that they wouldn¡¯t be paying if the owner didn¡¯t show up. Jing Qian¡¯s hearing was better than that of ordinary people. As she listened very carefully, she heard exmation soundsing from behind the shop. She could also hear the voice of the young boy who had been cleaning their table just now. ¡°How could you be so shameless? It was obvious that you guys weren¡¯t as skilled as him. Who gave you the right to beat up J God?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one that I want to hit! I want to know, if he became a cripple would he still be able to get the tickets to the regional games?¡± J God? This was the name of her younger brother, Jing Jie! Chapter 238 - Beauty on the go

Chapter 238: 238: Beauty on the go

The group on the other side had already begun to fight when Jing Qian heard a woman scream, ¡°Stop it! Even if you are all students, I can still call the police on you for street fighting!¡± ¡°Old woman, get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up as well!¡± When she heard them mentioning ¡®J God,¡¯ Jing Qian immediately walked around the shop and towards the alley behind the store. There was a short wall in front of her, and with a slight leap, Jing Qiannded on the wall. As she took another step, she was already on top of the wall, which was 3 meters tall. It was indeed Jing Jie, who was getting beaten up by the gangsters. Although they weren¡¯t rted by blood, the previous owner really did like this younger brother of hers, and Jing Qian quite liked him as well. Jing Jie was lying on the ground,pletely surrounded by the gangsters hitting him, covering his head with both his arms. The group of people who were hitting him, were also kicking him as well and saying horrible things to him at the same time. ¡°J God, weren¡¯t you an arrogant ass before this? Before I could do anything, you turned my screen ck. You were acting so arrogant before this, what¡¯s wrong with having a little fight? Get up and fight me, b*tch!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether or not he is mute, but you will definitely be a mute soon yourself.¡± A chilling, charming voice appeared faintly in the air. The dragging tone that it had was like a snake, and it was as if the sound was also traveling in the air, the ¡®s¡¯ shape resembling a true snake. When all of them heard the voice, they stopped and turned around. However, there was no one there. ¡°Bunch of idiots. Up here.¡± The group quickly looked up and saw a woman standing on top of the wall that was 3 meters tall. It was an incredibly beautiful woman. This beauty was dressed in a long coat paired with ck innerwear that was extremely sexy. The curves of her body caused their blood toe spurting out of them even with just one look. The woman¡¯s facial features were incredibly beautiful, paired with the exquisite makeup on her face. Her morous eyes were dazzling and there was a gentle smile on her face, along with a hint ofziness; it was enough to seduce anyone there. Her entire charisma was like a vixen. ¡°F**k!¡± There were some who couldn¡¯t help but swear when they saw such a beautiful scene before them. Then, there were some who whistled at her. ¡°Beauty, are you trying to stand up for him?¡± The man in charge had a look of excitement in his eyes. It was the confidence of him getting ready to take what he wanted. ¡°Yup. I¡¯m nning to turn you into a mute.¡± When they heard what Jing Qian said, all of them burst intoughter. Jing Jie, on the other hand, was worried that his sister would get hurt, urging her, ¡°Big sister, quick¡­ Leave¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The boy in charge paused for a while before cursing at them. Then, he spoke to Jing Qian exaggeratedly, ¡°So this is your big sister? Come here, big sister. I really want to know how you¡¯re nning on making me a mute.¡± The rest of the group continued tough. Jing Qianughed as well. She looked seductively charming. All of a sudden, she moved. The only thing that they saw was the long, red coat that floated in the air, ring in the night sky. It looked just like a magic carpet. In a blink of an eye, everyone¡¯s eyes had turned red as well. A unique fragrance rushed into their noses, and before they could react, the red coat was already right in front of their eyes. Chapter 239 - Stuck in the station?

Chapter 239: 239: Stuck in the station?

Then, the muffled sound of flesh hitting a hard surface rang through the alley. The boy in charge was hit in the face and flew to a distance,nding heavily on the ground. There was another boy thatnded on the ground with him. After that, Jing Qian slightly bent down and reached out her arm. The coat, which was like a metal egg hitting the gangsters, had now turned soft, and she wore itfortably around her. When they were still in trance, Jing Qian gave them each one punch in the face. Before they coulde back to their senses, they got hit on the hand too. There were some that reacted and tried resisting it with their arm, but none of them expected her to use her right arm instead, with her fistnding straight on their face. With Jing Jie here, Jing Qian didn¡¯t want to leak out too much, which was why she had been using the beginner¡¯s skills. However, for Jing Jie, he felt as if his elder sister was extremely cool. His eyes were focused on her, instantly bing one of her fans. The entire group of gangsters had been taunting Jing Qian just a while ago, but a minuteter, all of them were lying on the ground. Most importantly, they wanted to speak, but they turned horrified when they realized that nothing wasing out of their mouths. It felt as if there was something covering their vocal cords. No matter how they tried to move it, they still couldn¡¯t get their vocal cords to work. The group now realized that they were in big trouble, all of them taking out their phones. Jing Qian slowly looked at them and smiled. ¡°Get 110. Call them, since you¡¯re the one who started the fight first.¡± With that said, she took out her phone and yed the video that she took a while ago. ¡°See¡­ There were so many of you were bullying my brother. What I did was just self-defense. The worst case would just be me going a little overboard with my self-defense.¡± Then, she turned towards the little boy from the hot pot ce and his mum, who were both still in shock. She paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll make the call then. Locking all of you up is the only way to stop you from disturbing others.¡± Therefore, she called 110 before the rest of them could. Soon, the police arrived, and all of them were taken to the police station. ¡°Miss Jing, none of them could speak. What did you do to them? You better fix them first. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to get a statement from them.¡± When she heard what the police were saying, Jing Qian was humored. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I arrived on time, my younger brother would have be a cripple due to them. Would you be able to get them to fix my brother before getting a statement from him? It¡¯s not as if they broke a leg or an arm. Even if they did, their brains are still working. I have ways to get them to give you a statement just by moving their brains.¡± She said this because Zhan Lichuan was able to control hisputer with just his brainwaves. ¡°Miss Jing, this isn¡¯t the attitude that you should have here in the station.¡± ¡°What attitude should I put on while being in a police station?¡± Jing Qian was stunned. ¡°I was the one who called the police and you invited me here as a guest. I am here to cooperate with you. Now you¡¯re asking me to put on a better attitude? I already gave you the video, what other attitude are you expecting from me?¡± ¡°Miss Jing, Young Master Wu is the victim here. He and his friends have turned into cripples. You are the one who injured them. If you don¡¯t start giving me the right attitude, I¡¯m afraid that you may have to stay here for the night.¡± While listening to him speak, Jing Qian slowly narrowed her eyes. Young Master Wu? Staying here for the night? Haha. Jing Jie was about to get up out of anger. She stared at the police, who were obviously trying to be on the other party¡¯s side. ¡°They were the ones who stirred up trouble at my mum¡¯s ce. They even beat up Jing Jie. What right do you have to keep her here?¡± The young boy next to him stood up as well, trying to resist, but was forced back into his chair by the policeman. ¡°Sit down! Otherwise, I will have to handcuff all of you!¡± Chapter 240 - Do not hit her

Chapter 240: 240: Do not hit her

¡°How dare you run wild in the police station? Do you want to stay here the entire night? We have our own policies for judging cases like these. You¡¯re not the one who should be teaching us what to do!¡± Jing Qian leaned back on the chair, sitting like a gangster with her legs crossed. The only thing missing from her look was a cigarette ced in her mouth. There was a slight smile on her face, looking enchanting and charming. However, those who knew the truth would be aware that this was the calm before their Big boss started a huge fight. Just when Jing Qian was about to open her mouth, the door to the police station was pushed open. It was no other than the Jing couple. When they saw who was seated in the police station, Mother Jing¡¯s veins started popping out around her neck. She stomped towards Jing Qian, raised her arm, and went after Jing Qian¡¯s face. ¡°Stop it!¡± Father Jing cried out loud from behind, shocked, but he was toote. Mother Jing¡¯s palm was already headed towards Jing Qian. Just when the palm was about tond on her face, a slim hand grabbed onto Mother Jing¡¯s arm. Other than the slim hand, Jing Jie¡¯s hand was grabbing onto Mother Jing as well. ¡°Do not¡­ Hit big sister!¡± Jing Jie was trembling in rage and managed to blurt out this one sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t hit her? She had been disturbing you before when you were studying. Look what she did now! She has already left the family, but she still got you involved in a street fight. Tell me, why can¡¯t I hit her?!¡± Then, she furiously turned towards Jing Qian and screamed at her. ¡°You clearly know that Jing Jie is the heir to the Jing family, and you are aware of how precious his time is. Why do you have to bring him to a street fight?!¡± ¡°Sister Qian was just having a meal at our store. She was just trying to help when she saw J God being beaten up by them. Sister Qian wasn¡¯t the one who called J God, I was the one who wanted to meet up with him. Who knew that Qu Shengli had been watching us the entire time? As soon as J God appeared, they started attacking us.¡± The young boy from the hot pot ce quickly defended Jing Qian. ¡°Shut up! You poor peasant boy! I already told you not to be friends with Jing Jie. Did you not hear what I said? If it wasn¡¯t because of you, why would my dear, obedient son be involved in such a drama?!¡± With that said, she turned over to the mother of the young boy and started screaming at her like a mad dog. ¡°Those who are dragons birth dragons and mice birth mice, like father like son! Do you even understand what it means? People of a kinde together, people of the same kind fall into the same group! Do you know that your son has been a bad influence on my son? If it wasn¡¯t because of him, why would Jing Jie start ying video games? Just because your husband is dead and you don¡¯t know how to teach your son, don¡¯t let your son influence mine!¡± ¡°Do not talk to my mum in that tone!¡± The young boy from the hot pot shop felt his eyes turn red. The boy who was still patiently exining the situation before this immediately screamed ¡°Look! These are the types of friends that you hang around with! He even screamed at me right in front of you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You deserved it, even if he hit you.¡± Mother Jing had already freed herself from Jing Qian¡¯s hold and was now lecturing everyone, her fingers pointed at their faces. Father Jing thought that everything was under control as long as Mother Jing didn¡¯t release her anger at Jing Qian. As for this friend of Jing Jie, whose parents owned a hot pot store, he felt that Mother Jing was right. Jing Jie shouldn¡¯t have been friends with him. But this one sentence from Jing Qian immediately turned the explosive situation cold. Even the policeman was stunned, staring at Jing Qian. He didn¡¯t think that this was something a daughter should say to her mother. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Mother Jing was in disbelief, as Jing Qian had always been extremely obedient to hermands. ¡°You clearly heard what I said. Why should I repeat it over and over again? You keep saying that he¡¯s the heir of the Jing family¡­ If it wasn¡¯t because you sold your daughter for 100 million and her husband¡¯s family helped you through hard times, would you even have the fortune to be inherited by your son?¡± Mother Jing was speechless. Chapter 241 - What about you?

Chapter 241: 241: What about you?

¡°Since all of you are beggars, why are youining about the other person? They own a hot pot restaurant that is extremely well known. You have to get a reservation if you want to have a meal there. Your business may close down at any time, but their hot pot restaurant will still be going strong. I don¡¯t even know where you get this sense of superiority.¡± Mother Jing was so angry at Jing Qian that there was smokeing out of her. She pointed at Jing Qian and kept repeating, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± But nothing came out from her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s enough! We¡¯re here to solve this problem. Look at what you¡¯ve done. You made both of them unhappy as soon as you stepped in here. You can say anything you want once we¡¯re home, but let¡¯s settle this first.¡± With that said, Father Jing quickly grabbed onto Mother Jing to stop her from saying anything else. ¡°Sir, my son¡¯s ssmate already mentioned that they weren¡¯t the ones who started the fight. It was that group ofds who wanted to beat them up.¡± The policeman had already learned Jing Qian¡¯s skills, which was why he started talking to them very nicely. ¡°It¡¯s true that they weren¡¯t the ones who started it. Not only that, they should be considered the victims in this case. However, thisdy over here, who is your daughter, turned all of the perpetrators into mutes. ¡°This was originally just a normal street fight incident. It is better to have one more friend than another enemy. Usually, we would just educate both parties, get them to apologize, and thenpensate those who were injured. This was indeed just a small case, but now it has turned into a more serious case.¡± Seeing how the expressions on their face changed, the policeman upped his game. ¡°On one hand, we have to detain both your children here so that we know how your daughter managed to turn the other party into cripples. On the other hand, your daughter managed to cripple 12 normal citizens and refused to return any of them to normal. Therefore, the other party¡¯s parents have decided to file awsuit against you.¡± Mother Jing immediately spoke up. ¡°Sir, this is none of his business. He¡¯s the victim here. He was quietly studying at home but sneaked out of the house when he got a phone call from his ssmate. He left the house and ended up being beaten. Now, for no reason, he is detained in the police station. No matter what this problem turns into, my son isn¡¯t at fault. If you detain him here tonight, how would he be able to attend sses tomorrow?¡± ¡°Attend sses? This is a serious, criminal case. If your daughter doesn¡¯t cure the other party, forget about going to sses tomorrow morning, he may even be expelled entirely from his school.¡± The policeman¡¯s words were like a strike of thunder. Mother Jing was so shocked that there were no wordsing out of her mouth. Father Jing quickly left to make a phone call. Since he was still a small developer in H City, he still had a few connections with the police force. When Father Jing left, Mother Jing, who was a postmenopausal woman, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and sted at Jing Qian. ¡°Are you happy now? You manage to destroy both your younger siblings! I don¡¯t even know how you can be such an evil sister to both of them! ¡°You never wanted Jing Lu to be on set, am I right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been such a b*tch. You gave her hope and then crushed it. You even got them toment on her profile¡­ And the video from before. You were the one who released it, aren¡¯t you? Was it because of the video that you decided topletely destroy Jing Lu? She is still at the hospital. Did you know that she almost died today?! ¡°Even Xiao Jie. He has been so nice to you, since the beginning, so why did you have to do this to him? Do you know that you may have ruined his entire future?!¡± After hearing her rant, Jing Qian slowly replied to her, ¡°I ruined Jing Lu, and now I¡¯m doing the same to Jing Jie. What about you, then? Didn¡¯t you ruin my life as well?¡± Chapter 242 - Zhan Lichuan to the rescue!

Chapter 242: 242: Zhan Lichuan to the rescue!

Mother Jing was at a loss for words, as she did not know how to answer Jing Qian. However, Jing Qian wasn¡¯t nning on letting it go. She stared at Mother Jing, an indifferent expression on her face, and asked, ¡°Why do I feel as if I¡¯m not your biological child?¡± With just one question, Jing Qian could see the anger in Mother Jing¡¯s eyes breaking down due to shock. No matter if it was the fearful look in her eyes or the horrified expression on her face, she looked extremely unnatural. ¡°What are you trying to say? I gave birth to you after carrying you for nine months. I almost lost my life because of the bleeding that urred during the delivery. If it wasn¡¯t because of you, why would your brother be autistic? Why would your sister be suffering from a heart condition?! You¡¯re the only one with a healthy body and good looks. What did your siblings get? Isn¡¯t it right for you to give in to your younger siblings?! Why do you have to push your sister to such extremes? Qianqian, you¡¯re a big girl now. Can¡¯t you be a little more mature?¡± Even the policeman felt that Jing Qian had gone overboard this time. However, the smile on Jing Qian¡¯s face grew. ¡°Previously, I have never exined all these matters to you because I didn¡¯t bother arguing with you. But seeing how you are saying all this so smoothly, and you even seem to have started believing it yourself, I think I should educate you a little on medicine. ¡°Congenital heart defects are one of the mostmon conditions seen in newborns, and there are two very important causes to it. It is either inherited or there was an infection during the pregnancy. Pregnant women are most susceptible to these infections during the 5th and 8th weeks of pregnancy. However, when you did your karyotyping during the 15th to 20th week, the congenital heart condition caused by the condition would have been detected. ¡°By then, the doctor would have educated and counseled you on the child¡¯s condition, rmending an abortion. The doctor had already given you the choice of an abortion, but you refused it, even giving birth to a such child. Who can you me then? ¡°As humans, we have been following the rules of survival of the fittest since we are fetuses. For those who are sick, even if you don¡¯t get an abortion, you would naturally lose the child. You were the one who decided to keep the child. How can I be med for her condition?¡± Mother Jing remained speechless. The policeman couldn¡¯t help but agree as well because whatever Jing Qian said seemed right. ¡°Jing Lu¡¯s karyotype was normal. I kept all of her results from the test. You are the reason. You¡¯re the one who weakened my body¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let me tell you a little more about it. If the karyotyping was normal, that means that Jing Lu¡¯s condition was inherited. Do you know what inherited means? It means that it is a disease that you have passed down from your body. It could have been an invisible gene mutation, which was why her karyotyping was normal. She was most likely normal when she was born, and then soon turned abnormal as she grew older. How can you me me for this as well? I¡¯m not her mother. You can¡¯t possibly think that I¡¯m the one who spread it to her when I was in your stomach? ¡°As for Jing Jie¡¯s autism, the odds of it being inherited are as high as 80 or 90%. This has nothing to do with your major blood loss while you were delivering me. Plus¡­ You said that you had a hemorrhage during my birth, but where¡¯s the doctor¡¯s report? Both Jing Lu and Jing Jie have birth certificates. What about mine?¡± When Jing Qian suddenly changed the topic, it shocked Mother Jing so badly that her facial expression kept changing. Fortunately, Father Jing walked in with a dark face and Mother Jing immediately found herself a way out of the condition. She pointed at Jing Qian and eximed, ¡°I¡­ I have raised you for nothing!¡± However, Jing Qian was still reluctant to let it go as she replied with a smile on her face, ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t give me much but got a great deal of money in return. Since you have raised me for nothing, why don¡¯t you give me back the money that you have gotten for selling me, or you could just donate it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside. Zhan Lichuan, who was dressed in casual attire, appeared in front of the crowd in his high-tech wheelchair. Chapter 243 - I was worried

Chapter 243: 243: I was worried

Although he was a quadriplegic, with no sensation from below the shoulders, and couldn¡¯t stand, he was still seated upright with the help of his wheelchair. He may have faced life¡¯s worst punishment, but he continued to stand tall. There was no expression visible on his cold, stern face. Even if he was seated, he looked like a tall, towering, snowy mountain. Jing Qian had never expected Zhan Lichuan to be here, arriving her personally within such a short period of time. She had already gotten rid of the men that were following her from behind, and he had been in the hospital the entire time. As soon as Zhan Lichuan entered the room, his eyes immediatelynded on the charming woman a distance away from him. Detained in the station because of a street fight¡­ After hearing the report from his men, he really felt that this was something that his silly girl was capable of. When the girl scratched her head in confusion upon seeing him, a slight smile appeared in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cold eyes. Then, he proceeded to nod at her. The message was clear. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you now. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid and had made appropriate arrangements, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel touched when this man appeared right in front of her so quickly, just to stand up for her. Zhan Lichuan was already right here, but that woman, Kuan Yuchen, was still nowhere to be seen. Both Mother and Father Jing were shocked the moment they saw Zhan Lichuan. Although Jing Qian had been married to the Zhan family, they had never had a meal together, which was also why they had never met their son-inw, who was a quadriplegic from the Zhan family. From what they imagined, those who were paralyzed would either be extremely skinny and weak or have gainedrge quantities of weight. In conclusion, the person would look unhygienic, with their hair like a bird¡¯s nest, an unshaven beard, oily face, and an unpleasant odor. However, when they saw Zhan Lichuan, it was as if he was walking on sunshine and clouds, just like god. His entire body was covered with an immortal glow and he was so pleasant looking that he couldn¡¯tpare to anyone on earth. Those dangerous-looking eyes immediately turned warm and gentle when they met Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. The smart wheelchair automatically brought Zhan Lichuan towards Jing Qian, and since Mother Jing had been screaming at Jing Qian before that, she was standing extremely close to Jing Qian. As the wheelchair got closer towards them, it didn¡¯t look like it was reducing its speed. Seeing that the wheelchair was about to hit her, Mother Jing had no other choice but to push herself away from it. Even so, when she came into contact with the wheelchair, she let out a loud cry. When Father Jing saw what was happening, he quickly grabbed onto Mother Jing and pulled her backward. Mother Jing only managed to stabilize herself with Father Jing¡¯s help. When she saw the man who was now next to her, Jing Qian finally came back to her senses. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard that you were fighting with someone. I was worried that you may be bullied, which was why I decided toe and have a look.¡± The man spoke in a soft tone with a trace of ethereal hoarseness, but it was definitely filled with a domineering sense of protection and love. ¡°Sir Wang, my wife only retaliated when her brother got beaten up. Helping those in need is something that should be praised. As Jing Jie¡¯s elder sister, seeing her younger brother being beaten up so badly, her actions should be justified as self-defense. I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything wrong with my wife teaching them a lesson. What do you think?¡± Sir Wang nodded his head in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, Third Young Master. What your wife did was right and justified. Whening across gangsters like them, those of us from the station would have also beaten them up badly with no mercy. We will definitely deal with them seriously and punish them ordingly.¡± Chapter 244 - Young Mistress is a hero

Chapter 244: 244: Young Mistress is a hero

¡°Your wife is definitely a hero. After this incident, our station will definitely prepare a pennant for Young Mistress, just to tell the public how calm she was while facing these evil forces. We should educate the public about how they should stay calm, and if their situation allows, offense would be the best defense.¡± Zhan Lichuan was satisfied with Sir Wang¡¯s reply. ¡°Can I bring my wife home now?¡± ¡°Sure. This situation is a clear-cut case. You have already provided us with the video of them looking for trouble. Both of you can leave now.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave the rest up to you then.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, actually considered quite soft. Since he had been on his sickbed for a long period of time and didn¡¯t really talk much, his voice remained hoarse the entire time. However, his prestigious tone put a huge amount of pressure on Sir Wang. ¡°Young Master, please rest assured. We will definitely punish the ones who were stirring up trouble, trying to use their status to suppress thew. We will provide you with an answer, which will also be an answer for us.¡± At this moment, the door was pushed open and a group of policemen in their uniforms rushed into the room with furious looks on their faces. However, as soon as they saw that Sir Wang was present in the room, all of the colors drained away from their faces. All of them stood by the door like quails. When these policemen saw Wang Ju walking into the station with his casual attire, they had a feeling that this person was someone powerful. They had a bad feeling about this. However, when they saw how their own boss was acting like a quail standing right next to Sir Wang, they came to their senses and realized who this man was. Wasn¡¯t this Sir Wang, who was in charge of the entire police force in H City? Their station was just a small branch of the Southern city. When they thought of how the other party agreed to only let go of this issue if Jing Qian apologized to them andpensated them with medical fees, the whole lot couldn¡¯t help but feel a headacheing. However, this was none of their business. They were only doing what they were told to do. In fact, even if they handed over this case to the judge, each side would have their own story to tell. This was not something that could be easily judged. ¡°Sir Wang, why did youe here personally?¡± When Sir Chao saw his boss in his station, he immediately went forward to please his boss after feeling a little guilty. Since Sir Wang was standing right next to Zhan Lichuan, the scent of alcohol and cigarette smoke filled the air. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but frown. The one thing that she hated most was the smell of sweat, alcohol, and cigarette smoke mixed together. Previously, if men like these dared toe close to her, she would have kicked them aside in a second. However, she had a different identity now. She had to act like aw-abiding citizen. ¡°It smells.¡± When Zhan Lichuan saw Jing Qian frowning, he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. Sir Wang red at him, and Sir Chao awkwardly took a few steps back. Zhan Lichuan turned towards Jing Qian and spoke in a soft voice that even Yun Zhou and Zhe Yan had never heard before. ¡°Is there anything that you want?¡± Jing Qian shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Can we leave now?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sir Wang, who was next to them, couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°They used to say that Young Master¡¯s silence is golden. Looks like he has met the right one.¡± The group of policemen was speechless as well. Too bad he wasn¡¯t here to see how the Young Mistress had roasted her own mother. Chapter 245 - Keep your hands to yourself

Chapter 245: 245: Keep your hands to yourself

Before leaving, Jing Qian turned over to Jing Jie and asked, ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± Jing Jie quickly nodded his head but soon shook his head. He even nced at his own mother. He really wanted to leave with his big sister, but her rtionship with their parents had turned really bad and he didn¡¯t want to be a burden on her. Plus, seeing how good-looking his brother-inw was and how nicely he was treating his big sister, Jing Jie really didn¡¯t want to disturb the peace and quiet that she finally got from the misfortune, which was actually a blessing in disguise. Jing Qian understood the look in Jing Jie¡¯s eyes. Then, as she looked at Mother and Father Jing, who was trying to tter them, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Take care then. If you need anything in the future, call me.¡± Jing Jie nodded his head and waved goodbye to Jing Qian. Jing Qian nodded back at Jing Jie before looking at Zhan Lichuan, who was in his wheelchair. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jing Qian was walking next to Zhan Lichuan, not even bothering to act as if she was going to help with pushing his wheelchair. The two of them were walking ¡®side by side¡¯ and soon reached the car. When Father Jing saw the legendary Zhan Lichuan, he was filled with excitement, waiting for Jing Qian to introduce him to Zhan Lichuan. However, Jing Qian was only talking to Jing Jie and didn¡¯t even bother introducing them to each other. Therefore, in order to show his presence, Father Jing spoke up, ¡°Qianqian, it may be inconvenient for Young Master. You are his wife, why aren¡¯t you helping him with the wheelchair?¡± Then, he went forward, trying to push the wheelchair. Although he could clearly see that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wheelchair was a smart, high-tech gadget and may be controlled by his assistant, he still wanted to go over so that they would acknowledge his presence. Unfortunately, before his hands even touched the wheelchair, Yun Zhou stood right in front of him and blocked his way. ¡°Our Chairman doesn¡¯t like others touching his things. Please keep your hands to yourself!¡± Father Jing was caught off guard. Seeing how Father Jing had been embarrassed, the raging fire in Mother Jing¡¯s heart started burning once again. She finally understood why the obedient, timid Jing Qian had suddenly turned so arrogant. It was all because she had the support of this man! ¡°Qianqian, have you forgotten your parents just because you got married? You and Young Master have already been married for more than a month, but Young Master has nevere to the Jing household for a meal up until today.¡± When Father Jing heard Mother Jing saying these things, he got frightened and screamed at her. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Why should I? No matter what, Zhan Young Master is married to our daughter, Qianqian, which makes us his mother and father-inw. Forget about a meal, what does this mean when he doesn¡¯t even have basic manners while talking to his inws? Shouldn¡¯t he be addressing us as his mother and father as well?¡± Jing Qian became humored by Mother Jing¡¯s shameless action. Just when she was about to release her roasting skills, the agile, flexible wheelchair turned around her and stood right in front of her. He forcefully stood between Jing Qian and the Jing couple. ¡°Father-inw? Mother-inw? I remember that it has been clearly stated in the contract that when I get married to Qianqian, we are not rted in any way. Are you sure you want me to call you my mother-inw?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were cold, and with the coercion of a perennial superior, it frightened Mother Jing so badly that she didn¡¯t dare say another word. ¡°No, no! Young Master, my wife is just a mindless housewife who doesn¡¯t know anything. Please do not take what she just said to heart. We will definitely abide by the terms of the contract and won¡¯t stir up any trouble for the Zhan family. Zhan Lichuan was satisfied with Father Jing¡¯s answer, saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please do not forget what you have said.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Just when Father Jing thought that this hade to an end, Zhan Lichuan spoke up once again. ¡°As for Qianqian, she is now my wife. Both of you have already sold her to the Zhan family, and that makes her one of us. I don¡¯t want to hear any more vicious words from your mouths towards her, even if you are her parents.¡± Chapter 246 - Breach of Contract

Chapter 246: 246: Breach of Contract

This was a ssic example of Zhan Lichuan standing up for Jing Qian. The old Jing couple could ept the fact that the other party would not acknowledge them as his father and mother-inw even if they sold their daughter to Zhan Lichuan, since he was someone who was from a totally different level than them. Plus, as long as they maintained a good rtionship with him, anything that he may have dropped or left behind would be enough to maintain the Jing family¡¯s fortune. Therefore, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to offend their ¡®boss.¡¯ But Qianqian¡¯s situation was a little different. ¡°As for Qianqian¡­ Young Master, she may be married to the Zhan family, but she is still our daughter. Since we are the ones who birthed and raised her, she can¡¯t forget her parents just because she has turned into a phoenix after leaving the bird¡¯s nest. This¡­ This isn¡¯t right, no matter what¡­¡± Zhan Lichuan sat upright in his wheelchair. His sharp, stern eyes were so frightening that as soon as Father Jing finished the sentence, he didn¡¯t dare look straight into the other person¡¯s eyes, trying to look away. If Jing Qian were to judge his battle skills with looks, she was sure that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s power was simr to a bodyguard¡¯s ability. He may be in a wheelchair, but his aura now was at least 3 meters tall. From her perspective, only Z woulde close to him. ¡°Mr. Jing, you may have forgotten, which is why I should remind you. Item 2 Article 18 states that as soon as Jing Qian gets married to me, she would be part of the Zhan family and will be given the authority toe and go as she pleases. At the same time, she also has the right to visit her maiden family as she pleases. ¡°Jing Qian has the right to use the alimony provided by the Zhan family how she sees fit, but the Jing family is not allowed to force her into it if she refuses to care for her maiden family. The Jing family is definitely not allowed to ask the Zhan family for more funding in Jing Qian¡¯s name. ¡°The Zhan family is the one who had made the massive investment, and even though the Jing family didn¡¯t use her as a trade, they have referred to this marriage as a business deal. Therefore, once she bes part of the Zhan family, she no longer belongs to the Jing family. ¡°In other words, Jing Qian¡¯s life is no longer relevant to anyone in the Jing family. If any of you try to force Jing Qian, in any form, to get her to do something that she refuses to, it will be regarded as a breach of contract by the Jing family.¡± After hearing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words, the Jing couple¡¯s faces turned pale. Both of them stared at Zhan Lichuan nkly as he emotionlessly read out the use of the contract. The way that he was saying these words, it was as if this was really part of the contract. Back then, in order to get financial aid from the Zhan family to help with their business, they only thought of how they would be getting unlimited resources by selling off their daughter. From their point of view, they would be the ones benefitting from this deal, which was why they signed the contract without reading it in great detail. However, when they heard that this was one of the things written in the contract, both of them had a bad feeling about this. Mother Jing was the first one who could no longer hold it in. ¡°That¡¯s not right! You can¡¯t say this, Young Master! Jing Qian is our daughter. We are the ones who gave birth to her and raised her. She is obligated to care for us as we turn old. This has always been how the world works. You can¡¯t stop her from being our daughter just because she got married to the Zhan family, right?¡± It was obvious from the look on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face that he was getting impatient. However, he was still slowly exining it to them. ¡°The so-called duty to care for her is your obligation to provide her with warmth, food, and education depending on your abilities. As for her duties to care for you, it is based on the ability of your children to provide the necessary care for her parents. The ¡®necessary care¡¯ as mentioned doesn¡¯t mean that the child has to give up parts of what she has or give everything to her parents unconditionally. It only means she has to provide her parents with their basic needs and to care for them physically and mentally.¡± Chapter 247 - What have you given her?

Chapter 247: 247: What have you given her?

When he finally saw the distorted expression on Mother Jing¡¯s face, Zhan Lichuan continued on, ¡°Therefore, please rest assured. If Jing Qian isn¡¯t able to fulfill this obligation, the Zhan family would definitely be responsible for caring for your basic needs. We would even get a psychologist to care for your mental health. At the same time, we would also provide a maid for the both of you, to help with taking care of your daily needs. ¡°Other than that, the Zhan family has already helped the Jing family, back when your business was about to fail. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough? We¡¯re grown adults and these are uses that are clearly written in the contract, signed with awyer present. Before making a scene with these wild emotions, I think it would be best for the two of you to first read through the contract. ¡°As for Qianqian¡­ ¡°No one said anything about her not being your daughter. She is still your daughter, but she isn¡¯t a chip for you to trade with the Zhan family. Whatever she has belongs to her. If she is willing to share it with you, that¡¯s out of love for her family, but if she refuses to do so, no one will entertain this nonsense, even if you sue her in court. When you are asking for things from her, you should at least reflect¡­ Have you actually given her anything?¡± Zhan Lichuan carefully listed it down, and even Mother Jing, who was as stubborn as a cow, couldn¡¯t say anything to defend herself against him As for Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou, who were behind him the entire time, they were shocked. Even during their board meetings, the Chairman had never said so many things for a single matter. The only time the Chairman spoke up was when the matter had too many opinions surrounding it, and the arguments weren¡¯ting to an end. Their Young Master was an expert in keeping things short. However, while facing the Jing couple, he was being extremely patient. It looked like¡­ The Young Master has really fallen for the Young Mistress. Seeing how Father and Mother Jing remained silent, Zhan Lichuan turned around, looked at Jing Qian, and spoke to her in a gentle tone. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Qian was already protected by Zhan Lichuan, which was why she obediently replied to him. Then after following behind him, she realized that there was an awful look on his face. It had turned ghastly pale. As she breathed in the cold, humid air, she finally realized why. The temperature today was extremely low, and since it was winter, some cities were getting snow today. It may not be snowing in H City, but the temperature outside was only 2-3 degrees, with Zhan Lichuan only dressed in a sweater. Although Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou had already provided him with a nket, worried that he may catch a cold, he only used it to cover his legs. The cold weather outside could easily increase one¡¯s blood pressure, which was why most hypertension patients fell sick easily during the winter. Zhan Lichuan may not be hypertensive, but his inner cirction had been destroyed and the cold weather outside would make it worse, causing his intra-abdominal pressure to increase. All the blood in his body would rush towards his heart, causing an increase in workload for his heart. With a past history of heart attacks, mainly the one that had gotten him admitted, Jing Qian assumed that he was getting another attack. Considering that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face was as white as a piece of paper, with no blood in it, he was still sitting upright in his seat, calm and noble, with no reduction in his coercion. Was this all just to stand up for her? A warm feeling flowed into her heart. This type of love and care felt entirely different from the aggressiveness of the other man¡­ When Zhe Yan opened the door, Zhan Lichuan used hisst bit of strength and sessfully sat inside the car without anyone¡¯s help. Other than Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou, the Jing couple and Jing Qian stared at him with wide eyes. The wheelchair was transforming, changing shape like a robot! Chapter 248 - The woman dressed by the fashion show

Chapter 248: 248: The woman dressed by the fashion show

The wheelchair slowly stretched ording to the size of the door and the car seat. Then, there were two legs that appeared at the bottom, carrying Zhan Lichuan into the car. After being seated in the car, both the legs then transformed into another shape. Even for someone like Jing Qian, who had seen a variety of things, she still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when she saw the smart wheelchair since this was something that she had never seen. Yun Zhou then opened the door on the other side, ¡°Young Mistress, please.¡± Jing Qian looked at Jing Jie onest time and saw that he was waving at her. She nodded at Jing Jie and slowly got into the car. When the headlights of the car lit up, there were multiple lights brightening up the dark surroundings. It was then that the Jing couple realized that every time Zhan Lichuan left the house, he was followed by a convoy. Other than the extended Phantom Rolls Royce that he was in, the rest of the convoy consisted of military bulletproof Hummers. As they sent off Zhan Lichuan and Jing Qian, Sir Wang swept across the Jing couple, his eyes finallynding on Jing Jie. Then, he spoke to Jing Jie, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The station will deal with today¡¯s incident sternly and we will definitely educate those who were involved today. They wouldn¡¯t dare look for trouble with you anymore in the future.¡± Jing Jie nodded his head. He wanted to say a word of thanks, but nothing came out. It was the young boy from the hot pot ce that helped him thank Sir Wang. After a few words offort to both the boys, he left without saying a single word to the Jing couple,pletely ignoring them. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Young Mistress of the Zhan family. Just as he was about to leave, another headlight shone outside of the station. Sir Wang, the policemen at the entrance of the station, and the Jing family subconsciously turned towards the direction from where the light wasing from. When the car stopped and the lights were turned off, Sir Wang finally saw the number on the car te: 00012. Car te numbers like these usually belong to the leaders of H City. As for 00012, Sir Wang was familiar with this car te number. This car belonged to Deputy Mayor Peng. As the doors were opened, Sir Wang immediately went forward to greet them. ¡°Deputy Mayor Peng, what brings you to the station at such ate hour?¡± While he was still speaking, the door to the passenger seat was pushed open. A long, slim leg appeared, fitted with a pair of royal blue shoes and no socks. Following the Deputy Mayor Peng was an extremely beautiful woman. She was dressed in a pair ofdies¡¯ shoes that were royal blue in color. She had on a knee-length green skirt paired with a blue top, tucked into the skirt. Along with that, she had a long brown coat. Mother Jing, who was into fashion, widened her eyes in shock when she saw this woman¡¯s outfit. The color of this woman¡¯s outfit was definitely not something that Mother Jing liked. Frankly, it looked extremely suburban. This colorbination was only for those who did not know fashion and those rural women who did not care about what they wore. However, when this woman wore the set, it looked surprisingly good. As she took a closer look, she realized that it was from Loewe, especially the top, skirt, and shoes. They were all from the finale of the Spring Mn Fashion Show. They were not for sale! But this woman was wearing them, and she looked extremely good in the outfit! Mother Jing didn¡¯t think that someone standing next to the Deputy Mayor would be dressed in pirated goods. Even if she did, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be something from the fashion show, something that wasn¡¯t for sale at that. There was only one exnation: this woman was a noble existence from Country X. ¡°I heard that there was a boy called Jing Jie who was beaten up by a group of gangsters and his sister defended him by beating them up. Your men were the ones who detained his sister and said that she would be held criminally responsible for her actions, right?¡± Chapter 249 - Jing Qians background

Chapter 249: 249: Jing Qian¡¯s background

Deputy Mayor Peng did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point with his questions. Seeing how Sir Wang had not returned after a long time, Sir Chao encouraged himself and walked out of the station to have a look at the situation outside. There, when he saw Deputy Mayor Peng and heard the question that he asked, his knees turned weak. Plus, he had a few drinks that night, which was why he lost bnce and fell straight to the ground. Sir Wang immediately felt embarrassed and quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s true. Something like this did happen, but please rest assured, I will deal with this case impartially and will punish those who tried to y with thew.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the boy?¡± Sir Wang quickly answered his question, ¡°This is the victim, Jing Jie. His sister, Jing Qian, has just left.¡± Deputy Mayor Peng turned towards the woman behind him and said, ¡°Miss Kuan, Miss Jing has already left. This is her younger brother. Sir Wang is a responsible man, please trust that he will take good care of it.¡± Kuan Yuchen let out a satisfied, sweet smile, ¡°Then I shall leave this matter to Deputy Mayor Peng and Sir Wang.¡± ¡°It is my honor to serve you, Miss Kuan.¡± If this woman agreed to open a branch here in H City, the ie of their city would increase tremendously. As a public servant, his job was to increase the annual ie of H City so that they would have more money to build upon and improve the city. This woman, who was equivalent to a wealthy god, definitely deserved his best service. ¡°Since she already left, then I won¡¯t be entering the station. I hope that Deputy Mayor Peng will update me on the progress of the case.¡± ¡°Of course. Are you leaving now? Do you have a car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve called for a cab.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Deputy Mayor Peng immediately stopped her. How could he allow his wealthy god to leave in a cab?! ¡°I¡¯ll get my driver to send you home.¡± ¡°You only have one car, so I¡¯ll just call for a cab. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± With that said, Kuan Yuchen started walking away. However, she was still stopped by the enthusiastic Deputy Mayor Peng. ¡°Well, Sir Wang is here, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯ll catch a ride with him when everything is over.¡± Sir Wang quickly smiled and agreed, ¡°Of course. It would just be on my way back home.¡± It was just that he had to take a long detour since he was headed south while the Deputy Mayor would be headed north. Kuan Yuchen stopped being hostile and epted his offer, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re most wee!¡± Deputy Mayor Peng and Sir Wang enthusiastically sent their ¡®god¡¯ into the car and watched her leave. Deputy Mayor Peng and Sir Wang were just about to walk back into the station to deal with the case when Deputy Mayor Peng¡¯s phone started ringing. ¡°Mayor? Has something important happened? You¡¯re calling me at such ate hour¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Yes, yes. I have heard about this and I¡¯m already at the station discussing this with Sir Wang.¡± ¡­ ¡°Please rest assured, we will definitely punish those who are involved and give justice to Miss Jing. We definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡­ ¡°Of course. Please do not be worried as we will get back to you as soon as possible regarding this matter.¡± When he ended the call, Deputy Mayor Peng looked at Sir Wang with a surprised look on her face. ¡°The Mayor? Why would he be calling you at this hour?¡± Sir Wang had always been close to Deputy Mayor Peng, therefore he couldn¡¯t help but ask him. Deputy Director Peng then came back to his senses, released from the shock that he had entered upon getting the phone call. ¡°Someone from above gave a call to the Mayor and told him to have a look at Jing Qian¡¯s case, saying that it was an unjust case.¡± ¡°From¡­ Above?¡± This time, even Sir Wang was shocked. The only person above Mayor Luo would be¡­ Within half an hour of Jing Qian getting detained, this man and the Chairman of the Zhan family had already appeared at the station. Chapter 250 - Look at what youve done

Chapter 250: 250: Look at what you¡¯ve done

Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body was weak, so he did not stay for more than 5 minutes in the station. After that, Deputy Mayor Peng arrived at the station. Following that, those from above also found out about this, even making a call to the mayor, asking him to take extra care of this matter. ¡°Who is this person, Jing Qian? Are her parents tyrants from the Imperial City?¡± This was the only thing that crossed the Deputy Mayor¡¯s mind. If her background wasn¡¯t powerful enough to a certain extent, how would it be possible that those above would have found out about this case so quickly?! When he heard the word ¡®tyrants,¡¯ Sir Wang awkwardly looked at the Jing couple, who were even more embarrassed at this moment. Father Jing had no other choice but to greet the Deputy Mayor shamelessly, ¡°Greetings! Deputy Mayor Peng! I am Jing Qian¡¯s father, the Chairman of Jing Ren Estate Development Limited Company. Nice to meet you!¡± Jing Ren Estate Development Limited Company? Company? Isn¡¯t he from a big consortium? Deputy Mayor Peng thought about all the powerful, well-known families in the Imperial City, but the name Jing Ren Limited Company didn¡¯t ring a bell. However, seeing how important Jing Qian was to him, he still shook hands with Father Jing, a smile on his face. Seeing how everything was going on smoothly, Mother Jing immediately went in for a handshake as well. ¡°Is Jing Ren Limited Company from any groups in the Imperial City?¡± Deputy Mayor Peng saw how the other party was reluctant to let go of his hands and looked at Sir Wang in confusion. ¡°Jing Ren Limited Company is from H City.¡± Deputy Mayor Peng immediately finally understood the situation here. Although he was only in charge of public security and procurement, he was still well aware of the well-known industries of H city. Therefore, he was sure that Jing Ren Limited Company wasn¡¯t even in the top 100 industries of the city. ¡°There¡¯s actually no need for you to inform so many people since Sir Wang is here. As long as they didn¡¯t offend anyw, we will definitely deal with it impartially.¡± After asking a few casual questions, he left with Sir Wang. Perhaps Sir Wang was doing it on purpose, but his conversation with Deputy Director Peng was loud enough that the Jing couple could clearly hear what they were saying. ¡°Jing Ren Limited Company is a smallpany that almost went bankrupt this year. However, they found out that their daughter, Jing Qian, perfectly matched Zhan Young Master¡¯s Ba Zi, which is why they sold their daughter to the Zhan family. I was brought here by the Young Master to deal with this issue since it involved his wife. ¡°This has nothing to do with the two of them. These two are just shameless people who sold their daughter for glory. Now they¡¯re trying to take advantage of the Zhan family, which was rejected by the Third Young Master. ¡°What about you? Who was the woman that came here with you? What¡¯s her rtionship with Jing Qian? Who was the one who contacted them and the mayor?¡± Deputy Mayor Peng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°So she¡¯s the Young Mistress of the Zhan family. It would exin why the Young Master looked for you. Since this is just a minor issue, it wouldn¡¯t have involved those from above. This means that it wasn¡¯t the Young Master who contacted them.¡± Sir Wang quickly nodded his head in agreement. Since the Young Master had already contacted him, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary for him to contact those from above, just to inform the mayor and then pass on the message to Deputy Mayor Peng. As the first tyrant of H City, all the mayors would definitely try to help. However, a problem then arose. If it wasn¡¯t a major tyrant like the Zhan family who contacted them, who was the one who did it? Seeing the figures of the Deputy Mayor and Sir Wang walking away from them, Father Jing¡¯s expression turned awful. ¡°I already told you to hold it in. Why did you have to be so impulsive?! Look at what you¡¯ve done! You pissed off Qianqian and you even managed to piss off the Third Young Master! Do you feel great about yourself if the Third Young Master hates us? Look at how nice he was treating Qianqian! If we managed to maintain a good rtionship with her, even if she refuses to help Jing Lu, she would still be able to save our business!¡± Chapter 251 - Zhan Lichuan falls sick

Chapter 251: 251: Zhan Lichuan falls sick

Mother Jing had an awful look on her face, and after a long time, she managed to spill out oneplete sentence. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a postmenopausal woman?! Can¡¯t you be a little more understanding?¡± Father Jing couldn¡¯t help butugh out of anger. ¡°You want me to understand you? Who will understand me then? Who will understand ourpany? Who is the one who¡¯s bringing investors to thepany? Who is the one who gave you all that money?¡± Mother Jing pouted and kept quiet, as she had nothing to say to that. ¡°J God, I need to talk to you.¡± Jing Jie¡¯s phone had been confiscated by Mother Jing, so the young boy from the hot pot store, Fan Rui, had no other way to contact him. However, as he recalled what he had experienced tonight and when he saw the woman who came with Deputy Mayor Peng, he could no longer hold it in anymore, wanting to tell Jing Jie about it. However, as soon as Jing Jie took one step forward, Mother Jing had already grabbed onto him. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? I already told you that you have to focus on your studies. Other than sleeping, eating and pooping, you shall use all your time to study. Look at you now! You started ying video games behind my back! You even became friends with people like them! Don¡¯t you know that being friends with gangsters like them will ruin your entire life? Did you think that your video games will give you a future?!¡± Then, she quickly turned to Fan Rui and his mother, screaming at them like a mad woman. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! You better educate your son and tell him not to look for my son ever again! I will send someone to follow him, and if you want to end your mother¡¯s restaurant, you can go ahead and allow your son toe look for Jing Jie. You shall bear the consequences of your actions!¡± Although Father Jing wasn¡¯t happy with Jing Jie being friends with people like Fan Rui, he still felt that Mother Jing had gone overboard. Along with what Zhan Lichuan had told them before that, he was in an extremely bad mood and left immediately. Mother Jing grabbed onto Jing Jie and followed after him, ¡°Hey, wait for us! I¡¯ll just apologize to her when shees home next time!¡± Back in the car, Zhan Lichuan waspletely covered in a cold sweat, his face paler than before. Although he knew that Jing Qian was a doctor, he still didn¡¯t want her to see him in this state, when he was getting an attack. As he got into the car, Zhan Lichuan kept his eyes closed and his head fell to the side. His entire head rested on the headrest of the wheelchair. His thick, long eyshes cast a shadow over his tall nose. Jing Qian quickly ced her fingers onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wrist. At this moment, Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou, who sat in the front seat, noticed that something was wrong with Zhan Lichuan. Yun Zhou quicklymanded, ¡°Zhe Yan, quick! Get to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhe Yan stomped on the elerator, and even though they were in the Rolls Royce Phantom, they could still feel the car elerating. While the car was picking up speed, Jing Qian could feel Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heartbeat slowing down. This was because his heart was now too weak to be able to handle the pressure it was facing and had stopped beating. In a normal person, blood flowed from the rest of the body through the superior vena cava and inferior vena cava into the right atrium, then it flowed through the tricuspid valve into the right ventricle. However, because Zhan Lichuan¡¯s inner cirction was much stronger than a normal person¡¯s, it caused his heart to fail much faster than others. Previously, when she hacked into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s medical report and saw that his heart was now failing him, it appeared that the tricuspid valve was the most severely damaged. Even if it was only Zhe Yan stepping on the elerator, it was already enough to cause a backflow of blood in his tricuspid valve. The blood that should have entered into the right ventricle was now flowing back into the right atrium. At the same time, the right atrium was already filled with blood that it had gathered, waiting to push that blood away. The previous batch of blood did not leave the heart. Instead, it came flowing back into the atrium. The blood flow got congested in the right atrium while the right ventricle was nowcking blood, which led to the fibrition that had happened to Zhan Lichuan during hisst attack. That¡¯s why as he arrived at the hospital, they immediately used the defibritor, which was usually used to rescue those without a heartbeat. Chapter 252 - Princess Carried by Jing Qian

Chapter 252: 252: Princess Carried by Jing Qian

Therefore, Zhan Lichuan, who was already suffering from a failing heart, felt his face turn even paler when Zhe Yan stepped on the elerator. Jing Qian quickly moved as if she was taking something, and a bottle of pill appeared in her hand. These were a new batch of pills that she had made specifically for Zhan Lichuan¡¯s current condition after giving him the first batch of pills. However, these pills were not baked, which was why they didn¡¯t look as smooth and shiny as the previous batch. However, the effect of the pills still remained. It could also be said that this new batch would be more targeted to his condition than the previous ones. ¡°Zhe Yan, try to control the speed and keep it under 60km/hr. Try to maintain it and try not to brake suddenly. His heart won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Zhe Yan was shocked. Although he had no idea that Jing Qian was medically educated, he still subconsciously listened to hermands. Their car, which was previously traveling like a crazy sports car along with the convoys that consisted of military, bullet-proof Hummers, slowed down. It then maintained a speed of 50 km/hr. ¡°But Young Master may be having a heart attack right now. Last time, the doctor mentioned that if it wasn¡¯t because we had arrived on time, Young Master wouldn¡¯t have made it.¡± Yun Zhou, who was in the passenger seat, was shocked and worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s words seemed to be filled with magic. Not only did they manage to relieve Yun Zhou and Yan Zhe, who were panicking, it alsoforted Zhan Lichuan, who was experiencing the attack. This was because the feeling that he was having now was exactly the same as the one before. In the extended version of the Rolls Royce Phantom, there were two seats in the back, which faced each other. Jing Qian was sitting opposite Zhan Lichuan. She held onto his hands and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t help with your blood cirction if you maintain an upright position. Would it be okay if I carry you andy you down?¡± Zhan Lichuan could feel his heartbeat rapidly falling. He wanted to reply to her but realized that he had turned so weak that he could no longer speak. He slowly nodded his head and then Jing Qian reached out, trying to lift him up sideways. Who would have thought that the smart wheelchair was actually made of the high-tech molecr nanostructure, turning into small squares that were only 1cm big? These squares were like the tide, quickly receding from Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. That was when Jing Qian finally noticed that the only reason why Zhan Lichuan was able to sit upright on the wheelchair, like a normal person sitting on a chair, was because he had tied himself onto the wheelchair. Every part of his body, including each and every joint in his body, was tied to the wheelchair, making it impossible for him to move. However, with a coat on the outside, no one would be able to see how all this had happened. To be honest, Jing Qian had never felt touched due to anyone, since she was someone who survived being intrigued with various pursuits, including assassinations. There was no ce for emotions. However, when she saw how Zhan Lichuan had troubled himself just for her, even arriving at the station as soon as she got detained, Jing Qian was surprised. Even that dumba** Kuan Yuchen hadn¡¯t arrived at the station when she was there. The wheelchair had a really strong structure, but as the squares slowly dispersed and receded, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body immediately turned soft. That was when Jing Qian immediately reached out, caught him with both her hands and carried him sideways. As for Zhan Lichuan, who was sick, he didn¡¯t even get the chance toin. Even when he was paralyzed, he only allowed Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou to help him during the first week after his ident. After that week, he refused their help, not wanting them to move him. He remained lying on the bed and insisted that they shouldn¡¯t touch him even if he were to get bed sores. He only had ¡®professional¡¯ help when Number 1, the nursing robot, waspleted. In other words, no one else had carried him since he had turned into a quadriplegic. Chapter 253 - Secret Exposed

Chapter 253: 253: Secret Exposed

However, at this point, he was being carried by Jing Qian. This feeling¡­ Although he couldn¡¯t feel anything in his body, there was still a strange feeling that rose from deep inside him. This was something peculiar that had never happened before. It did feel quite good lying in this woman¡¯s arm. Plus¡­ There was a scent from her body that was simr to her breath. It was something different whenpared to others. It was a sweet smile, drawing him closer towards the scent. Perhaps it was because of his emotions, but after taking in the sweet scent, he felt as if his heartbeat was slowly going back to normal, and he wasn¡¯t as ufortable as before. In fact, Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t wrong, even about the sweet scent that he was smelling. This was Jing Qian¡¯s inner spring infiltrating through her body. For someone like Zhan Lichuan, who was undergoing organ failure and needed all sorts of repair, he was definitely thirsty for the sweetness of that nectar after such a long drought. Jing Qian ced Zhan Lichuan on the seat and unbuttoned his top, reaching into it to ce her hand on his chest. To be honest, she would be able to solve this within a minute if she was allowed to do acupuncture. However¡­ Zhan Lichuan was conscious now, and both Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou were sitting in the front. Therefore, Jing Qian had no other choice but to caress him and help him breathe better. For the past two days, her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ had beenpletely formed, which meant that she would now be able to transfer her ¡®Qi¡¯ to others. Therefore, from Yun Zhou¡¯s perception, Young Mistress was just publicly ripping Young Master¡¯s clothes apart and caressing the Young Master¡¯s chest to help him breathe better. However, the truth was that Jing Qian was transferring her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body through her palm. Along with the effects of the pills that Jing Qian had given to him, this horrifying episode of a heart attack had already recovered with Jing Qian¡¯s quick rescue. ¡°Better now?¡± Jing Qian asked when she saw how Zhan Lichuan¡¯splexion had improved. He was also breathing much smoother than before. ¡°Much better. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Zhan Lichuan had dark eyes and narrow eyebrows with a bone-chilling charisma. However, the fragile condition that he was in now, made him look much warmer than he usually would. He just had an attack, so his head was still spinning in circles and he didn¡¯t have much strength, but Jing Qian¡¯s beautiful face was still deeply engraved into his eyes. He clearly noticed that when the extremely ufortable feeling in him slowly decreased, Jing Qian¡¯splexion slowly became bad as well. This was just like how it had been every night when she would give him an acupuncture. Although it was just silver needles being inserted into his body, Jing Qian¡¯s face would turn pale as she slowly turned the needle. Her knees had turned weak twice after giving him the acupuncture. Before this, he had already suspected that when Jing Qian was giving him an acupuncture, she was actually transferring some sort of energy into his body through the needles. Then, just a while ago, he finally confirmed the suspicion that was in his heart. Now, she had no needles with her, so all she did was unbutton his top and ce her palm on his chest. Then, he slowly started feeling better while herplexion did the opposite. This showed that she had just transferred some energy into his body. This was the energy that helped recover the sensation in his arm. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what it was, Zhan Lichuan was aware that this was something precious. This silly girl. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that after giving him all this precious energy, it would also affect her? Zhan Lichuan bit his hip, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°You look really bad.¡± However, all he saw was this silly girl, who suddenly became shocked and lied to him, ¡°Oh¡­ It must be because I was standing in the wind. Look at how you¡¯re already having a heart attack. It¡¯s normal for me to turn a little pale.¡± Alright¡­ You can say whatever that makes you happy. Chapter 254 - Thinking too much

Chapter 254: 254: Thinking too much

Seeing how Jing Qian¡¯s palm was still on his chest, Zhan Lichuan was worried, but he wasn¡¯t about to express it. ¡°Yourplexion turned so pale, even when you were just standing in the wind for such a short period of time. Is it because your body isn¡¯t well? Do you need any medicine for it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What do you need? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare for it.¡± Jing Qian smiled, which blossomed on the seductively charming face. Her peach blossom, vixen eyes were gently lifted as she stared at Zhan Lichuan¡¯s proportionate and exquisite figure. That slim hand was just moving around his chest, although he couldn¡¯t feel it, and after one round, she once again drove all the ¡®Qi¡¯ into his heart. She was doing something serious, but her vicious mouth couldn¡¯t care less. Even with Yun Zhou and Yan Zhe sitting in front, she provocatively replied, ¡°A man¡¯s strength would be the best medicine.¡± The car that was driving at a steady pace suddenly elerated. ¡°I- I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhe Yan quickly came back to his senses and immediately slowed down the car, his face so pale, it was almost as if he had met a ghost. As for Yun Zhou, he was sitting tirelessly with his lips shut tight. His expression clearly gave one message: I didn¡¯t hear a single thing, and I don¡¯t understand a single thing. Zhan Lichuan was speechless at the reply he got. His deep dark eyes narrowed, and it was as if something inside started shaking. Then, a spark suddenly rose from the depths of his eyes. ¡°My dear wife, are youining that I¡¯m not skilled in that manner?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I always believed that Ah Chuan¡¯s body would recover soon.¡± Jing Qian smiled, looking like a fox who had disturbed a big brown bear and wasughing at the brown bear for not being able to catch her. Her smile was full of bleakness. ¡°Looks like Young Mistress is hoping that I will be able to fulfill my responsibility as your husband. Don¡¯t worry about it. As soon as I recover, I will make sure that you¡¯ll sing all night.¡± Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but pout. What did he mean by singing all night? She didn¡¯t want that! ¡°Ah Chuan, you just have to remember that you have to give me a robot that ignores the others and is only nice to me, looks at me, and only ys with me.¡± Zhan Lichuan was once again dumbfounded by the answer that he received. So, in other words, he wasn¡¯t evenparable to a robot? She was still touching his body! He may not be able to feel anything, but shouldn¡¯t she be able to feel? It was initially just flirting, but inexplicably, the fire in him suddenly felt different. Someone had to teach this woman a lesson. Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at each other, to exchange their thoughts as they focused on the road ahead of them. The rtionship between the Young Master and the Young Mistress was getting better day by day. Before this, they always wondered why Young Master had so much to talk about with their Young Mistress, who was like a vixen. The Young Master didn¡¯t even talk as much to Second Miss inparison to the Young Mistress. Now they knew. It was because when these two were ced together, they talked about such voracious topics, which weren¡¯t suitable for children. Yun Zhou thought, ¡®I really want to get down and head back to kindergarten.¡¯ Zhe Yan also pondered, ¡®I may be the driver but the one who drove them into this situation was the Young Master. Why do you get to be so arrogant even though you¡¯re a quadriplegic?¡¯ Jing Qian realized that Zhan Lichaun had stopped talking when she brought up the robots. Worried that he might change his mind, she quickly asked, ¡°Ah Chuan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°I thought we were talking about medicine, but you suddenly changed the topic. I didn¡¯t know how to continue with it.¡± Zhan Lichuan was trying to divert them back to the previous topic. This was because he just had this impulse of wanting to continue on that topic with this silly girl. ¡°Oh my, what were you thinking about? When I said a man¡¯s strength, I was referring to the energy and effort that you¡¯ll be needing to help me create my robot. Did you think of something else?¡± Then the woman continued to provocatively smile like a vixen, gently punching him on his chest. ¡°You¡¯re already sick! Why are you still thinking so much?¡± Chapter 255 - Young Mistress of the Di family

Chapter 255: 255: Young Mistress of the Di family

The Rolls Royce Phantom drew an ¡®S¡¯ shape on the road and almost collided with the Hummer that was protecting it. The ones driving the Hummers became shocked, quickly dodging the car headed in their direction. ¡°Zhe Yan, do you have a problem with driving? If you don¡¯t know how to drive, I¡¯ll get another driver.¡± At this point, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face had turned dark, but as he saw the paleplexion on the beautiful woman¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t want to continue messing around with her. Therefore, he sted all his frustration onto Zhe Yan. What sort of driving skills did he have? Such a bad driver! ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Young Master. My hands slipped.¡± ¡°I¡¯m deducting half a month¡¯s worth of sry. Yun Zhou, remember to inform the finance department next month.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Zhou quickly looked downwards, feeling frightened. ******* ¡°Qingyan, where are you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone call answered in a loud voice, ¡°You¡¯re at the bar again?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Inside the bar, a woman with an extremely good-looking figure was sitting in the middle of a group of middle-aged women and some young men, drinking wine and ying with dice, when she suddenly picked up the phone. As she continued ying, she casually replied to the questions the person on the phone was asking. ¡°What is Di Qingxuan doing?! How could he allow you to be at the bar alone? Isn¡¯t he worried that something might happen to a young woman like you, drinking in the bar at this hour?¡± ¡°Big brother, why are you calling me?¡± Listening to the voice that was obviously ignorant to his warnings, Xie Mingyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was all his fault for losing his younger sister and only managed to find her after 20 years. Otherwise, why would his younger sister have married that nasty businessman, Di Qingxuan? She was already a mother of three children, and she was still hanging around in bars, refusing to return home at suchte hours. As he thought about it, Xie Mingyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely guilty. ¡°Just a while ago, Yunxiao gave me a call and told me to make a call to one of the police stations in H City, just to free a girl.¡± The woman, who was doing all sorts of tricks with the dice in her hands, suddenly stopped in midair. The dice fell out of the cup and fell onto the ground one by one, rolling in all sorts of directions. The group of young men who were sitting next to her suddenly had a change of expression. Their faces, which were originally awful looking, suddenly took a turn, smiles appearing on their faces. They looked at the woman with enthusiasm and the greed in their eyes showed that they couldn¡¯t wait any longer to put this woman underneath themselves. The middle-aged women who were next to this woman were gloating when they saw the woman who lifted the dice but stopped midair. However, the woman did not pay any attention to them. She was entirely focused on the topic that was being discussed over the phone call as she replied in a loud voice, ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the girl¡¯s name? Where does she live? What does she do for a living?¡± As he heard the stern questions that the other party was finally giving him, Xie Mingyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth and the corner of his lips rose uncontrobly. Although his sideburns had already turned grey, time had given him unlimited warmth and elegance. ¡°The girl¡¯s name is Jing Qian, from H city. She¡¯s a new actress that just debuted.¡± ¡°Alright, okay! Thanks, big brother! Muah!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Huh? What else then? I¡¯ll give you a discount then with another kiss.¡± With that said, another loud kiss was heard from the other end of the phone. ¡°Muah!¡± Xie Mingyuan rubbed his temples, as he always felt depressed that he was never on the same channel as his younger sister. ¡°What I meant was, why don¡¯t you have any reaction after hearing such news? She is just a small actress who just debuted. Aren¡¯t you worried that the other party is getting close to Yunxiao on purpose just to be the Young Mistress of the Di family?¡± Chapter 256 - Crazy woman

Chapter 256: 256: Crazy woman

Xie Qingyanughed out loud instead, ¡°Big brother, are you possessed by the devil? Let me tell you. Their father and I were just worried that they wouldn¡¯t even bring home a man or a white lotus b*tch and would be single for the rest of their lives!¡± Xie Mingyuan was speechless¡­ Why would they bring back a man or a white lotus b*tch?! His younger sister¡¯s train of thought was definitely not in the same route as his. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry about it. As long as it is someone that Yunxiao likes, I wouldn¡¯t mind, even if she is a white lotus b*tch. Anyways, thank you for telling me about this, but¡­ Don¡¯t tell this news to anyone, especially Qingxuan!¡± Xie Mingyuan felt that he could no longer continue with this conversation, which was why he decided to change the topic. ¡°When are you heading home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading home now.¡± Then she would pack up a few things to meet her daughter-inw. Her son, Yunxiao, had never called his uncle for help because of any woman. Plus, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get the woman out of the station. It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to call his uncle. This method of using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken was just because he cared for this girl. He needed help to warn those in the station, that¡¯s all. Therefore, she would have to fly over there and have a look. As for Xie Mingyuan, he finally heard his younger sister agreeing to head home and feltforted atst. ¡°Then, you better be careful. Has Di Qingxuan sent a driver to you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°You better give a call to the driver first before leaving. Get him to wait for you at the entrance before you head out of that ce, alright?¡± Although it had already been 20 years, her elder brother¡¯s advice was still the same. ¡°I know. I know.¡± Xie Qingyan hung up the phone perfunctorily, then prepared to head home in an extremely good mood. ¡°Mrs.Wang, Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Fang. You guys have fun. I¡¯ll have to leave now.¡± ¡°Mrs. Di, didn¡¯t you say that you would stay until 12? Why are you leaving now? You just arrived.¡± Xie Qingyan smiled and said, ¡°Oops¡­ I just received good news and I have to get going now. I¡¯m so sorry everyone, you guys go ahead and order whatever drinks you would like. I just uploaded another 500,000 yuan to my ount. You can just pay for the bill under my name.¡± With that said, she left the group of women, who looked like they¡¯re much older than her. In fact, they were actually younger than her. ¡°Hey, beauty. Why are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Master Huang is just starting to y with you, and you want to leave now? Isn¡¯t this a little rude?¡± Master Huang, who was surrounded by a group of young men, had unbuttoned 2 of the top buttons on his shirt and was revealing half his chest, which looked like it belonged to a weak chicken. He was wearing a white custom-made suit and his height was simr to Xie Qingyan, around 168cm. It was a shame this man looked greasy from head to toe, and at such a young age, he already had a huge belly. ¡°Who¡¯s Master Huang? I don¡¯t know him. I just agreed to y with this man here just now.¡± Xie Qingyan gently smiled and pointed at one of the men who she had been talking to the most that night, as he was trying to tter Master Huang. After seeing the change of expression on Master Huang¡¯s face and the young man, who was panicking, trying to exin himself to Master Huang, Xie Qingyan slowly walked away in an extremely good mood. Mrs. Liu looked at Master Huang. He came back to his senses from themotion and quickly got someone to go after her. This bar was located in a remote area, next to a river. Compared to the noise from the bar, the river was extremely quiet, and Xie Qingyan had parked her car in the alley. Just as she opened the door, the alley was surrounded by a group of gangsters. The group of gangsters had scornful looks on their faces as they walked towards Xie Qingyan, ¡°Hey, beauty. How could you just leave like this? Didn¡¯t you say that you would be apanying us tonight?¡± Xie Qingyan showed a charming smile as she spoke, ¡°I only like to y with young people. But¡­ All of your looks aren¡¯t good enough. None of you are up to my standards, which is why I never nned on ying with you guys.¡± She was saying this to Master Huang with a provocative look on her face. ¡°Little sister, here in the Imperial City, there aren¡¯t many who dare to go against me.¡± When Xie Qingyan heard him refer to her as ¡®littledy,¡¯ she felt as if this young man was still in a daze. ¡°Is that true? Why do I feel that Mrs. Liu, who¡¯s still in there, is someone who you can¡¯t mess with?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s words caused Master Huang¡¯s expression to freeze on his face for a brief moment. ¡°Since your mama is still in a good mood, you better leave now. Don¡¯t you daree close to me?¡± ¡°My mama?¡± When Master Huang asked that question, the rest of the squad startedughing after him. ¡°Why do you have to refer to yourself with such an old term? If you want to be a mama, you can as soon as you get into my bed tonight. As long as you satisfy me, I¡¯ll get all of them to call you mama.¡± Xie Jingyan was not annoyed, nor was she pissed as she slowly looked above and around her. ¡°This is a dead end with no security camera. All of them are located outside.¡± The group of men shouted to her. ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, Xie Qingyan leaped forward and gave a good kick to one of the man¡¯s faces, one that was standing right next to Master Huang. The man that got kicked flew into the air, his heavy bodynding on three other men that were standing behind him. Four mennded on the ground. The one that got kicked had already passed out and wasn¡¯t making any noise, while the remaining three were wailing in pain, unable to get up. Master Huang quickly realized that something wasn¡¯t right and moved backward. The rest of them had a change of expression, but even if they were afraid, they had no other choice but to attack her anyway. Then, with a loud cry, before Master Huang could leave the alley, he got knocked onto the ground by a grown man and was wailing in pain on the ground. Xie Qingyan walked towards him, bent down, and said to him with a normal expression on her face, no sign of a murderous look in her eyes, ¡°I am 50 this year, and my eldest son, who¡¯s much older than you, is already 30 years old. How dare you call me little sister?!¡± ¡°Sis! Big sis! Aunty! Huhu¡­ Please let me go! I didn¡¯t know better. Could you just forgive someone evil like me? I¡¯ll- I¡¯ll make sure that I¡¯ll sincerely apologize to you at your home soon. Would that be alright?¡± ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Xie Qingyan was still speaking in a soft, gentle tone. ¡°My house isn¡¯t a ce that is open to useless scumbags like you! Today¡¯s incident should be a small lesson to all of you. You better stay away from me and stop causing problems for me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t let you off as easily as today. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Master Huang¡¯s bones were about to break into pieces after being thrown onto the ground. He quickly nodded his head, ¡°Yes, yes! I understand. I will never dare to do this again. Thank you, Aunty, for letting me¡­ Ahhh!¡± Suddenly, a dagger was mercilessly stabbed into Master Huang¡¯s palm, which was still on the ground. The palm of his hand was interspersed with the bluestone ground. It was so painful that he cried out loud in pain. ¡°Aunty? Your mum is an auntie! Your whole family are aunties! Dumba**!¡± She wasn¡¯t angry initially, but when this beautiful little fairy got referred to as an auntie by this greasy-looking man, shepletely lost it. It precisely reflected this saying: enough is enough. Your uncle may be able to ept it, but this aunty won¡¯t! Then Xie Qingyan, who was already done and was about to let it go, walked into her car. She started the engine, stepped on the elerator, and drove towards the group of gangsters. All of them could still move and they quickly rolled towards the side in shock. However, Master Huang, who was pinned onto the ground, couldn¡¯t move anywhere and could only scream as the car drove across him. The car wasn¡¯t traveling at a fast speed. Therefore, Master Huang, who was under the car, would only be suffering from some internal bleeding, along with some organ failure. All it would take would be a few months at the hospital for him to fully recover. As the car left the alley, the rest of them could only stare at the crazy woman who had left, their eyes wide open¡­ Chapter 257 - My wife

Chapter 257: 257: My wife

When the car was out of the alley, Xie Qingyan opened the window and threw a small ck stone towards the security camera that was found on top of the light pole, just a short distance away. When the security camera broke, Xie Qingyan then threw out another small object that was almost invisible, aiming it towards the tires of a Maserati. Soon, the news of Master Huang being badly beaten travelled to Mrs. Liu¡¯s ears. Shocked by the news, she immediately called for her driver to send her home. Just as she reached home and the driver parked the car into the garage, a message appeared on Mrs. Liu¡¯s phone. ¡°Mrs. Liu, the next time we hang out, please do not invite scum like this, who are greasy from head to toe. I prefer handsome, young men!¡± Mrs. Liu¡¯s face immediately turned dark. This b*tch, she knew that Master Huang was- Boom! Mrs. Liu didn¡¯t even get the chance to refute that statement when she suddenly heard a loud explosion from the garage. The new Maserati that Mrs. Liu had just bought was now a heaping pile of garbage in the middle of the enormous me. Even the garage had copsed because of the explosion. Mrs. Liu was affected by this explosion, falling to the ground. The moment before she passed out, she saw a huge group of people starting to run out of the house in fear. Seeing how the huge explosion had ruined a corner of her vi, Mrs. Liu was feeling more than regret. As for the culprit behind this, she had already stepped onto a helicopter and flew to H City overnight, hoping to meet her future daughter-inw. ****** As their car got to the hospital, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart was already fine. However, the rest of the Zhan family did not know this. Yun Zhou had already informed Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu when it happened, and never got to make another move after hearing those vicarious words that came out of the couple that was seated behind him. Therefore, as Zhan Lichuan¡¯s car arrived at the hospital, the doctors were already waiting for them. Everyone from the Zhan family, the department heads of the hospital, the Deputy Director of the Lawrence Medical Institute, Qing Yu, as well as all the doctors treating Zhan Lichuan were all waiting at the entrance. The car finally came to a stop. Before the doctors could open the door, Jiang Yuxi had already grabbed onto the handle and opened the car door. ¡°Jing Qian!¡± After this scream, Jiang Yuxi¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat. Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu were anxious as well, rushing forward to see for themselves. Zhan Shuyu grabbed onto Jiang Yuxi and pulled her away, not showing any mercy. After getting rid of her, they finally saw the condition inside the car. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s top had been unbuttoned and when Jiang Yuxi suddenly opened the door, Jing Qian subconsciously pulled his shirt together to prevent anyone from seeing his body. Since it was done in a hurry, she could only pull them together instead of button them up. Zhan Shuyu did not know how to respond to the scenario that she was seeing. ¡°Ah Chuan, are you alright?¡± It was Master Zhan who came back to his senses first and asked that question. When he saw the healthyplexion on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, Master Zhan felt a little less worried. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all thanks to Qianqian.¡± ¡°Nice! That¡¯s great! As long as you¡¯re fine, then that¡¯s great news! I knew it! I knew that Qianqian was your lucky star! I was right!¡± Jiang Yuxi was dumbfounded. As she clenched her fist, her nails pierced through her palm. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jing Qian, who had gotten involved in a street fight, why would brother Chuan leave the hospital so quickly in the first ce? Zhan Shuyu was angry with her as well, thinking that Jing Qian was being troublesome, even saying that Brother Chuan was making a wrong decision. But what about now? At this point, Zhan Shuyu only had eyes for Zhan Lichuan. Did she notice the culprit, Jing Qian? When Grandfather wasplimenting Jing Qian, Zhan Shuyu didn¡¯t even refute it. This was so annoying! Jing Qian slowly buttoned Zhan Lichuan¡¯s top and asked, ¡°What do I have to do for you to sit on your wheelchair?¡± Seeing that the wheelchair had now turned into a ck block that did not resemble a wheelchair in any way, Jing Qian did not know how to fix this thing. ¡°Just carry me out of the car. I¡¯ll get it down from the car and it will transform into a wheelchair.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Qian did not think much after hearing it. Then, she cradled Zhan Lichuan, lifted him sideways, and got out of the car. A man with a height of 188 was in her arms, but it looked as if she was carrying a ball of weightless cotton. Everyone who saw the scene couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Especially Jiang Yuxi. Her eyes were wide open, a panicked look on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but say out loud, ¡°Brother Chuan, I thought your wheelchair was able to transform into different shapes and sizes ording to how you want it?¡± This was something that the entire Zhan family was aware of! After all, Brother Chuan would always get down from the car by himself on his wheelchair every time he visited the hospital for a physiotherapy session. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch him. Why couldn¡¯t he get out of the car himself? Seeing how Jing Qian was carrying Zhan Lichuan out of the car, Jiang Yuxi panicked so badly that she almost cried. This feeling was simr to seeing one of your belongings being forcefully taken away from you. Previously, when Jing Qian first got married to Brother Chuan, she wasn¡¯t feeling this anxious. However, when she saw Brother Chuanying calmly in Jing Qian¡¯s arms, Jiang Yuxi had a feeling that as long as Jing Qian was around, Brother Chuan would never be hers. ¡°Jing Qian, there¡¯s a problem with Brother Chuan¡¯s back. How could you carry him like that? What if you injured his spine again? Would you take responsibility for it?¡± Unfortunately, as she finished her sentence, no one was ming Jing Qian as she did. Rather, everyone else was staring at her with a weird look in their eyes, especially those from the second Zhan family. Jiang Yuxi felt that they were looking at her as if she was a dumb person who couldn¡¯t take care of her own belongings and was still trying to say a bunch of useless nonsense, causing her mood to immediately turn bad. Jing Qian looked at Jiang Yuxi as the corner of her lips rose. Just as the ¡®machine-gun¡¯ in her was about toe alive and destroy this white lotus b*tch, Zhan Lichuan got ahead of her. ¡°My wife knows a few things about medicine, and she definitely understands this. It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± My wife?! Everyone who heard how Zhan Lichuan addressed Jing Qian had a change of expression. As for Zhan Yuheng, who was standing by the side, he looked towards Zhan Lichuan. At the same time, Zhan Lichuan was also staring at him. Since it would be rude to just look away, Zhan Yuheng asked, ¡°Third brother, Yun Zhou called a while ago, saying that you had another heart attack that was as severe as the one before. How are you feeling now?¡± At this moment, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s smart wheelchair had already grown two legs and had gotten out of the car. Then, right in front of Jing Qian, it turned into the wheelchair that she was familiar with, allowing Jing Qian to slowly ce him on it. The wheelchair automatically fixed Zhan Lichuan¡¯s position so that he would be in the mostfortable position possible. It was just like before, where his entire body would be tied onto the wheelchair with some sort of unknown ingredient. Zhan Lichuan might be sitting at this moment, but he was like a tall, majestic mountain. When he locked eyes with Zhan Yuheng, he could actually suppress the other party¡¯s aura. ¡°With Qianqian around, I feel fine.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were once again directed towards Zhan Yuheng, causing his heart to shiver. He was just paying Jing Qian a little bit more attention than usual because he found this woman interesting, but he hadn¡¯t even done anything. Why did it feel as if his feelings had been discovered? Zhan Yuheng got connoted by Zhan Lichuan and was currently at a loss for words. As for Master Zhan, who finally realized what was happening after taking some time, he stared at Zhan Yuheng with a cold, sharp look in his eyes. ¡°Ah Chuan¡¯s body is still weak, he shouldn¡¯t be standing in the wind for too long. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan followed behind her, and the crowd behind them. But at the same time, it feels as if they were beingmanded. Chapter 258 - Warning

Chapter 258: 258: Warning

Only Master Zhan was truly happy when he saw his grandson and granddaughter-inw acting this way. Jiang Yuxi had been abandoned at the back, and those from the second family didn¡¯t even bat an eysh at her. Those from the Zhan family were definitely snobbish. When Jing Qian wasn¡¯t married into the Zhan family yet, they saw that Master Zhan was being friendly to Jiang Yuxi, so all of them were kind to her as well. Forget being humiliated this badly! Even when she had a cut on her finger, everyone, other than Zhan Shuyu, would haveforted her with warm greetings and given her medicine for it; even Zhan Yuheng would have acted this way. But look at what was happening now? Seeing the figures of those from the second Zhan Family, Jiang Yuxi finally realized that she hadpletely lost power. If she continued battling with Jing Qian in this manner, it was possible that after six months, she would really have to leave the Zhan family. When she saw Zhan Yihe, who also had a bad rtionship with Jing Qian, acting oddly quiet and obedient today, Jiang Yuxi realized that she had done something terribly wrong. Even Zhan Yihe, who was a princess of the Zhan family, didn¡¯t dare toe upfront. She was only a foster child of the Zhan family, so why did she think that she had the right to be making thoseints? Jiang Yuxi bit her lips and quickly followed behind them. Although Zhan Lichuan¡¯s situation was already stable and could be considered better than it was before leaving the hospital, Zhan Shuyu was still worried and got the doctors to do a series of tests. While the doctors were doing the test, Zhan Shuyu quietly asked Jing Qian about the situation before. Obviously, Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t have told her Zhan Lichuan¡¯s actual condition. Therefore, she only mentioned that he must have gotten cold from the wind which is why he looked so pale and started feeling ufortable. As they got into the car and got the heaters working, he immediately felt better. Zhan Shuyu didn¡¯t think too much about it and finally stopped worrying. From the reports of the test, it was proven that not only was Zhan Lichaun¡¯s condition fine, he was much better than he had been before he left the hospital. Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou, who were along their side the entire time, were now looking on the ground and keeping their mouths shut. They knew their positions very well. Both of them were personal assistants that grew up with the Young Master, and the amount of effort that Master Zhan ced on them was more than those that he had ced on the First Young Master. For them, their only task was to follow the Young Master. As for everyone else, it was none of their business. Young Master¡¯s condition was exactly the same as the previous episode when he first got in the car, but since the Young Master and Young Mistress refused to say anything about it, they would be doing the same as well. After a series of tests, Master Zhan wanted to have a word with Zhan Lichuan privately. Just as Jing Qian was about to leave with the crowd and was at the door, Zhan Lichuan suddenly spoke up. ¡°Grandfather, let Qianqian stay and listen as well.¡± Master Zhan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Neither could the rest of the crowd. ¡°Qianqian, it looks like Ah Chuan ces a lot of trust in you.¡± Zhan Shuyu smiled as she said this to Jing Qian, but her eyes were filled with scrutiny and warnings. The news about Jing Qian and Qin Yi wasn¡¯t hard to find if one was dedicated to looking into it. Therefore, she hoped that Jing Qian was treating her younger brother well. If she wasn¡¯t, she would be able to kick her out of the family, just like how she had brought her in. As Jing Qian looked at Zhan Shuyu, who was trying to warn her, she maintained a casual smile on her face. However, the temperament that she had was at least twice the height of Zhan Shuyu. ¡°I am Ah Chuan¡¯s wife, after all. Who is he going to trust if he doesn¡¯t trust me? Right, Ah Chuan?¡± This was the part that was most annoying about Jing Qian. Although she clearly knew that the other party was trying to warn her, she would never show the temperament of a weak person. Not only that, she would even turn provocative. Chapter 259 - Making the decision

Chapter 259: 259: Making the decision

However, Zhan Lichuan was acting as if he had been possessed recently. Other than Grandfather, he didn¡¯t care about anyone else, but he was talking a lot more to this woman that they brought into the Zhan family in order to turn his luck around. ¡°Well, I already said that you, as my wife, have more say than grandfather when ites to my condition.¡± Master Zhan was speechless. He wasn¡¯t sure if he should be crying orughing at this point. Zhan Lichuan was giving more than enough support to Qianqian and got everyone in the Zhan family to understand Jing Qian¡¯s status in their family. As long as Zhan Lichuan stayed alive, Jing Qian would have the right to call the shots. Everyone from the Zhan family was showing an array of different expressions. As for Jiang Yuxi, no one had the time or effort to care about how she felt. Finally, only Master Zhan, Zhan Lichuan, and Jing Qian were left in the room. Although Master Zhan was grateful for everything that this lucky star had brought to his family, he was still aware of the affair that she had before. It would be impossible for him to say that he didn¡¯t mind it at all. ¡°Grandfather, you can say anything you want now. I already told you that I trust Qianqian.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words woke Master Zhan from his doubts. Even if he couldn¡¯t fully believe Jing Qian at this point, he could still 100% trust his grandson¡¯s judgment. Since his grandson was saying that he fully trusted Jing Qian, this meant that there was something in Jing Qian that was worth trusting. Master Zhan finally got to the main topic. ¡°I just received a call from Professor Hong Lu a while ago. Just tonight, they performed surgery on Lu Jinian. You know about the condition of the boy from the Lu family. Although it may be a little better than yours, the nerves to his legs were severed as well, and he has been in a wheelchair for the past few years. The person who performed the surgery for Lu Jinian was the newly hired professor whom the Lawrence Institute had invested a huge amount of money. The one that Professor Hong Lu previously introduced as a professor who was an expert in neurosurgery. ¡°However, Hong Lu also mentioned that she would never ept working together with Dong Yuetong in the surgery. Therefore, I wanted to know what you think.¡± As soon as he was done, Zhan Lichuan had already made the decision himself without thinking about it. ¡°We¡¯ll do it with Hong Lu, then.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Although Master Zhan was also keener on being treated by Hong Lu, he just wanted to be sure and couldn¡¯t help but ask once more. This time, Zhan Lichuan turned towards Jing Qian instead. Jing Qian had just casually picked up an apple and was happily munching on it while listening to the gossip. When she suddenly locked eyes with Zhan Lichuan¡¯s questioning eyes, Jing Qian got caught off guard and subconsciously took another bite of the apple. However, she had forgotten to close her mouth, causing the apple juice to directlynd onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face. Master Zhan looked at his grandson, who was usually as neat as a freak, but currently had apple juice that flew from his granddaughter-inw¡¯s mouth. He felt bad for him at that moment. He initially thought that Jing Qian would help him wipe off the apple juice thatnded on his face and even after that, Zhan Lichuan would still be angry at her. However, the things that he assumed did not happen. Jing Qian paused for a moment before going back to gnawing at her apple. As she chewed, she replied to him, ¡°I think that¡¯s good.¡± Zhan Lichuan only felt that the apple juice smelled nice, and it wasn¡¯t something bad thatnded on his face, as it felt nice and refreshing. On the contrary, it even freshened him up, which was why he didn¡¯t care and continued speaking to Master Zhan, ¡°Grandfather, Qianqian and I think that we should go for Professor Hong Lu, so let¡¯s go on with her n then.¡± Master Zhan was so shocked, he had already forgotten what they were talking about. He just really wanted to ask if Zhan Lichuan needed help with cleaning the juice on his face. Seeing how Master Zhan¡¯s eyes were huge while staring at him, Zhan Lichuan asked in confusion, ¡°Grandfather?¡± Master Zhan then came back to his senses and said, ¡°Oh, oh, great then! Professor Hong Lu then!¡± Chapter 260 - This Jinx Child

Chapter 260: 260: This Jinx Child

Although he did answer him, Master Zhan¡¯s eyes were still locked onto the droplets of apple juice that were shining brightly on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face. After being together with his grandson for such a long time, he felt as if he had also turned into a Virgo. His need to maintain cleanliness was so bad that he could no longer recognize himself. ¡°Grandfather, is there anything else that you still want to tell us?¡± Seeing how Master Zhan was looking as if he was holding himself back from saying something, Zhan Lichuan once again asked him out of confusion. Master Zhan smacked his lips and finally gave up on the thoughts of wanting to help clean his face. Then, he said to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Hong Lu mentioned that because of the problem with the inheritance of the Tang Sect, Dong Yuetong has be angry, and since the Lawrence Institute¡¯s headquarters in country Z is at the Imperial City instead of H City, she was worried that Dong Yuetong may cause problems for you during your surgery. Therefore, she wants you to confirm the date and time for the surgery so that they can make the necessary arrangements for the location and the staff. On this side, only the three of us and Butler Xu know of the surgery.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Even since the ident, he has had only 2 surgeries. The first one was when the ident first urred. He was unconscious, which was why he did not know what was happening. As for the second one, he was thinking that he would be able to fully recover or he would continue being paralyzed, so didn¡¯t sleep for days. The uing one would be his third surgery. To be honest, with his health in this state, it would be quite impossible for him to undergo a third surgery, but Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t even feel a sense of doubt or worry. Then, Jing Qian spoke up. ¡°On that day, I¡¯ll just mention that we¡¯re going out for a short trip outside the hospital. It isn¡¯t healthy being in the hospital the entire time, and I¡¯ll make sure that no one will follow us.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled, ¡°Alright.¡± Although he was doing this for surgery, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at being able to trick those fools with this silly girl. Master Zhan looked at the couple who had an inexplicable trust for each other. When he noticed the amount of trust Ah Chuan had in Jing Qian, he felt uneasy. ¡°I¡¯lle along.¡± Although this granddaughter-inw of his had saved Ah Chuan twice, Butler Xu was still right. This little girl was like a vixen and was peculiar at times. He¡­ He was still a little worried. ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to follow us. If you did, it would raise suspicion amongst those people out there. You can just stay right here at the hospital or at home. It¡¯s enough to have Qianqiane with me.¡± With that said, he turned to Jing Qian and asked, ¡°Is that alright?¡± Jing Qian obviously did not expect Zhan Lichuan to have so much trust in her. Since the other party had already given her his trust, she definitely wouldn¡¯t fail him. She nodded her head while replying to him, ¡°Of course. I, alone, would be enough to apany you. If there are too many of us, it would cause them to question what is going on. ¡°You¡¯re now paralyzed, and your heart is failing as well. Everyone out there is probably waiting for you to die off naturally. Therefore, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll be there with you, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Even if there were those who were dumb enough to follow them, she would make sure that the person would disappear into thin air within seconds. Since they liked ying dark and dirty, they had better stop seeing the light ever again. But¡­ Jing Qian¡¯s words made Master Zhan ufortable. What did she mean by paralyzed and heart failure?! Everyone was waiting for him to die naturally?! This jinx child! Can¡¯t she just speak appropriately for once?! However, even hearing such vicious words, Ah Chuan seemed to be indifferent. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. Since you will be with me, there¡¯s nothing for me to worry about.¡± Master Zhan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He suddenly felt old, unable to follow these youngsters¡¯ rhythm. In the end, Master Zhan left, leaving Jing Qian and Ah Chuan alone in the room, since they looked like they still had a lot to talk about. Chapter 261 - Warm

Chapter 261: 261: Warm

¡°Sir, these are all the details that we have found so far.¡± In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in H City, Yunxiao had juste out of his shower. He sat by the window, dressed in a bathrobe while his long, slim hands were gently holding onto a ss of red wine. On the table next to him was a bottle of wine from the Warm series, which was produced in a vineyard in Dubai. This was one of the world¡¯s best, and a single bottle of this wine could be sold for millions of dors. Most bidders would only buy it as a collectible, but when Yunxiao heard that they found all the details, he finished the entire ss of wine in one gulp. The taste of Warm was sweet and fragrant. After smelling it, one would definitely want to take arge sip of it. As it entered the mouth, there would be a bitter aftertaste. However, as the red wine slowly went down the throat, the bitter taste would turn sweet once again. At the end, when the red wine had entered the stomach, there would still be a lingering taste in the tongue and the throat. At this time, it would have a gentle, orange taste to it. The feeling would travel along the body, bringing a sense of warmth. This was simr to how he was feeling at this moment. When he first found his younger sister, he was extremely happy. Then, he realised that the Jing family had been treating his little sister so badly. Thinking of how she had been growing up in that manner, where she had been bullied throughout her life, the anger and bitterness in his heart grew, bing unstoppable. As he ced his ss on the table, Yunxiao picked up the document that his assistant had passed to him. After a while, he finally mustered enough courage to open the file. His assistant stood by Yunxiao, waiting for hismand. The temperature in the room was maintained at 24 degrees, and he would usually still feel warm, since he is dressed in a full suit and tie. Now, however, he was feeling a little chilly. Yunxiao¡¯s face turned dark as he finished reading through the document. After that, a devil-like smile appeared on his gentle, elegant lips, and it frightened the assistant so badly that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°We didn¡¯t bid the piece ofnd up in the East, right?¡± The assistant nodded his head and said, ¡°Since the Third Young Master mentioned that thend isn¡¯t clean, the First Young Master decided against it as well.¡± Although the First Young Master and the Second Young Master were pioneers of the finance industry, especially the First Young Master, and were favorites of the finance magazine, with hundreds of women breaking their heads to get into the Di family, it was actually the Third Young Master who had the most say in the family. As long as the Third Young Master had an opinion on it, the other two would usually listen to him. ¡°Then find a way and get the Jing family to bid for it.¡± Didn¡¯t they sell his little sister for money? Well from now on, he would destroy everything that was precious to the Jing family. He would destroy them little by little until they regretted what they had done. ****** ¡°Mum, I¡¯m so sad!¡± Jing Lu sobbed. ¡°I lost the second female lead, and after taking in all the scolding and insults, Big Sister finally gave me the fourth female lead as charity. I thought that she was being sincere when she gave me the role, but she decided to insult me this way instead. ¡°What should I do? This is the first role that I have ever gotten. If I mess up this time, who will hire me in the future? Even if they didn¡¯t believe what was on the video or they didn¡¯t see it, they would still think that I¡¯m such a weakling, falling sick and dying at any time. Mum¡­ Why didn¡¯t you give birth to me first?¡± Jing Lu was still in the hospital, getting drips since she had been dangerously angered by the news. It was true that she had congenital heart disease, but her condition was mild. Therefore, as long as she took care of herself, she wouldn¡¯t get an attack. Even if she did get an attack, it would usually be resolved with medication. However, this time, her attack was very bad. This allowed her to truly understand the distance between her and Jing Qian, which was why it added more hatred to her already crooked mind. Chapter 262 - Pitch Black

Chapter 262: 262: Pitch ck

She had already forgotten the fact that it was her who insisted on using Jing Qian¡¯s dressing room. From her point of view, ever since they were kids, everything that belonged to Jing Qian belonged to her as well. What was wrong with using Jing Qian¡¯s dressing room for a short period of time? If it wasn¡¯t because Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t let it go, why would these people be treating her so badly? As she went on Weibo and saw those haters screaming at her, she fumed. Did they dare think that she didn¡¯t know that these people were the Yunxiao Coasters? Yunxiao rarely gave badments publicly to anyone. Yang Yue was the first, and she was the second. The root of all of this was that b*tch, Jing Qian. At that moment, Jing Lu started crying even more. Jing Qian was no longer talking to her, so the only person who could control Jing Qian now was their mother. When Mother Jing saw Jing Lu crying, the rage in her heart started burning vigorously. However, she had just gotten lectured by Father Jing this morning and even had half of her pocket money deducted. It would be difficult for her to talk to Jing Qian again. ¡°Xiao Lu, I know you were treated wrongly. Look, ever since you were young when you wanted anything that your sister had, was there ever a time where I didn¡¯t satisfy you?¡± ¡°Mum¡­ Could you just please help Xiao Lu once more? This is thest time, please? Could you get Big sister to just put in a few words for me with the director? ¡°The Zhan family is the biggest investor in this show, and as long as the Zhan family agrees, even if it¡¯s something that the director has said, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll still be able to take it back. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s an extremely easy task for my big sister.¡± Mother Jing had a difficult look on her face. ¡°You are aware of how your brother had gotten beaten. I didn¡¯t think it through and started screaming at Jing Qian. Then, the paralyzed man from the Zhan family came to the station and badly humiliated your father and me in front of all those well-known personnel. You didn¡¯t see it for yourself, but that man treated her like treasure. Not only did he find Sir Wang, he even found the Deputy Mayor, and the higher-ups even made a call to the station, saying that they had to look into this case impartially and not go easy on them.¡± As she continued to listen to Mother Jing telling her about the incident, Jing Lu¡¯s face started turning dark. There were tears running down her face because of the anger within her. ¡°Xiao Lu, you know how much Xiao Jie likes her. Plus, your father has already said that our family will have to count on her for the rest of our lives. Yours is just a trivial matter. If I go and offend her again, she won¡¯t help your father or Xiao Jie in the future if anything happens. Wouldn¡¯t we be throwing away the eggs in our basket, helping her abandon us?¡± ¡°Mum, you may always be on my side when ites to me and big sister, but when ites to things that involve Jing Jie, you are always on his side. ¡°Big sister looks so gorgeous and you guys allowed her to marry into such a good family. Jing Jie is the heir to the family business. Then where does that leave me? I have been suffering from a heart condition since I was young, and I don¡¯t look as pretty as her. Even when I had a boyfriend, it was one that Big sister had used before. ¡°Mum¡­ I¡¯m so sad.¡± Seeing how Jing Lu was crying her heart out, Mother Jing¡¯s heart ached as well. This was her child, one that came out of her body! Both of them seemed to have forgotten about the fact that it was Jing Lu who would intervene in the couple¡¯s rtionship and couldn¡¯t help but feel that Jing Qian had gotten the better end of the stick. In the end, Mother Jing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, especially with Jing Lu crying in front of her. Since her husband wasn¡¯t around anyway, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give your elder sister a call and give it a try. You should know that she has huge support behind her now, and she only listens to your father now. She didn¡¯t even treat me nicely today.¡± When Jing Lu heard her mother agreeing to what she wanted, she stopped crying, her eyes were dazzling with hope. Just as Mother Jing found Jing Qian¡¯s number and went to make a call with the hospital phone, the electricity suddenly went off. Then, the entire room turned pitch ck. Chapter 263 - Jing Lu being beaten

Chapter 263: 263: Jing Lu being beaten

Jing Lu and Mother Jing were both shocked. ¡°What kind of shit hospital is this? Aren¡¯t hospitals supposed to have dual cables? How could the power go out?¡± Mother Jing mumbled, dissatisfied. ¡°The power wille back soon. Mum, just go ahead and call big sister first. I¡¯m worried that Director Pan will get someone else for the role of the 4th female lead. If he does, I will bepletely hopeless.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no power, I can¡¯t make a phone call now!¡± Since houses now rarely usedndline phones, usually one would just call the other person directly with a mobile phone. Jing Lu was speechless. ¡°You stay right here. I¡¯ll go around and ask. I think I saw lights on the other floors.¡± With that said, Mother Jing walked out of the room, leaving Jing Lu alone in the room. It was nothing horrifying since Jing Lu wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts anyways. However, as soon as Mother Jing walked out of the room, a group of men dressed in ck suits entered her room. Jing Lu was shocked. Just as she was about to scream, an object was stuffed into her mouth, one that was hard and extremely smelly. Her eyes widened, hoping to see the other party¡¯s face with the light from her phone. The other party then covered her in a rucksack and started beating her up without mercy. When Mother Jing found the hospital management, she found out that it was a trip on the 5th floor of the hospital, and the power soon recovered. However, when she returned to Jing Lu¡¯s room, she was so angry that she almost passed out. ¡°Xiao Lu!¡± Mother Jing screamed out loud, quickly removing the rucksack that was ced over Jing Lu¡¯s head. Seeing how her daughter was lying motionlessly on the bed, Mother Jing cried out loud, instantly catching the attention of the doctor, nurses, and the other patients on the same floor. When Mother Jing took out the colorful lump from Jing Lu¡¯s mouth, she could smell the awful scent that wasing from it. Since the clothes were not fastened carefully, they scattered around, and she realized that these extremely smelly clothes were¡­ All sorts of smelly socks! Some of them had even turned hard! Along with the holes that were found on the socks, it was obvious that these socks belonged to construction workers and hadn¡¯t been washed for days. ¡°Yuck!¡± This was not something that Mother Jing was used to. As she felt heated, a sour feeling came from her stomach and she puked uncontrobly. When she was done vomiting, Jing Lu, who had gotten beaten up so badly that her face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head, was sent to the operating theater. Mother Jing was so angry that she almost spit blood. As she thought of how nice and obedient her daughter was, how she wouldn¡¯t be mean to anyone and definitely didn¡¯t have any enemies, even if she thought with her toes, it was still easily seen that no one but Jing Qian would have done something like this. How could she do this to her daughter?! Mother Jing picked up thendline phone and called Jing Qian¡¯s number, but Jing Qian had already installed an automatic tracking device in her phone. Unknown numbers would cause Jing Qian¡¯s phone to ring but seeing that the call was madeing from a hospital, Jing Qian already knew who was calling her. Without making any assumptions, Jing Qian was sure that it was them demanding the role. Therefore, she immediately ended the phone call and put the number on a cklist. She had been upied for the past 2 days and the DNA paternity test was still with Kuan Yuchen, which is why she hadn¡¯t gotten the time to challenge them. She would definitely get back at them slowly when she¡¯s free. Mother Jing hung up, now even angrier, and immediately called Father Jing for help. When Father Jing heard that Jing Lu had been beaten up, he was heartbroken and immediately rushed to the hospital. When Father Jing left, Jing Jie quickly ran onto the street and made a phone call to Jing Qian. Jing Qian saw that it was another unknown number, one near the Jing household. After thinking about it, she decided to answer the call. ¡°Big sister.¡± Jing Qian raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Xiao Jie? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Jie spent a long time preparing himself before spitting out a few words, ¡°They are¡­ Saying¡­ That¡­ You beat up¡­ Jing Lu.¡± Chapter 264 - Not simple

Chapter 264: 264: Not simple

Beat up Jing Lu? Jing Qian subconsciously looked at Zhan Lichuan, who was staring at her, and asked, ¡°Did you send someone to beat up Jing Lu?¡± Zhan Lichuan gently raised his eyebrow before slowly replying to her, ¡°I wish I could. However, Jing Lu was still her younger sister at the end of the day. Without her permission, he would only make life difficult for her, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t physically hurt her. ¡°Your brother-inw didn¡¯t send men to her,¡± Jing Qian replied. As for her own, Jing Lu hadn¡¯t gotten to the point where she wanted to personally teach her a lesson. She was just an annoying housefly. If she decided to fly around her, right at her face, she wouldn¡¯t mind swatting her. If she wasn¡¯t in her face, swatting her would be too burdensome. But¡­ If it wasn¡¯t Zhan Lichuan, who could it be? Thinking of the car that was following right behind her today and the family that it belonged to, Jing Qian slowly raised her eyebrow. ****** Jing Jie, who had just told on his parents, happily walked back home. He didn¡¯t even care that Jing Lu had gotten beaten up. All he knew was that Big sister would now definitely be looking for trouble with her, and he just wanted Jing Qian to be prepared. Then, as he got to his house, he met Fan Rui by the door. Earlier today at the station, Fan Rui had been trying to talk to him several times, but his mother had stopped them. When he saw Fan Rui there, looking around the ce, Jing Jie walked forward and patted his shoulder. Fan Rui got shocked, but when he saw that it was Jing Jie, he cried out happily and said to him, ¡°You know that Sister Qian was at my Hot Pot ce today, right?¡± Jing Jie nodded his head. ¡°Do you still remember the woman who came down from the car with Deputy Director Peng?¡± Fan Rui asked another question. Jing Jie slowly blinked and nodded his head once again, Although that woman looked wicked, she still came to help Big sister, which was why he remembered her clearly. ¡°Did you know¡­ Your sister wasn¡¯t at my ce today alone! The person who was with her was that woman! And¡­¡± Fan Rui thought about whether he should say it and then decided to go with it. ¡°I saw that woman holding a DNA Paternity test. I was serving them at that time and saw from the side of my eyes that the test belonged to your sister.¡± Jing Jie¡¯s eyes had always been obedient looking and looked as if they couldn¡¯t focus. However, when he heard Fan Rui¡¯s words, his eyes slowly widened and they were filled with disbelief. However, as he recalled, ever since he was aware of things around him, his parents had been extremely unfair towards Big sister. As long as it was something that Big sister had, his parents would try to trick, cheat, or even scream at her just to take things from Big sister. Well, it was obvious how his parents felt towards Jing Lu. Even with him, they may be stern with him, but he knew that they were harmless. However, they were really mean to Big Sister. Previously, he really couldn¡¯t understand why. Big sister was so nice, so beautiful, so kind, and so talented. Why would they rather give all the good things to Jing Lu? It was obvious that they would only get half the reward, but they still insisted on asking Big Sister to give all her glory to Jing Lu. Now, he finally understood! It was all because Big Sister might not be their biological child! ¡°Then¡­¡± What happened? The second part of the question remained in his throat, unable to get out. ¡°Then, it seems like Sister Qian isn¡¯t a biological child of your family. Plus, it looks like before Sister Qian got the DNA Paternity test, she was already aware of this. ¡°Also¡­ I can¡¯t help but feel that Sister Qian isn¡¯t as simple as she looks. You saw the woman who was next to Deputy Mayor Peng, and she definitely isn¡¯t a normal citizen. But when she was with Sister Qian, that woman was listening to what Sister Qian said.¡± Chapter 265 - Accident

Chapter 265: 265: ident

Fan Rui scratched his head and said, ¡°How should I say this? The feeling is just like how I look at you as my leader! Therefore, I really do feel that Sister Qian isn¡¯t a normal peasant!¡± No matter whether Jing Qian was a normal peasant or not, Jing Jie was now sad because his favorite sister was not his biological sister. Seeing how Jing Jie had turned depressed, Fan Rui quicklyforted him, ¡°J God, don¡¯t be sad. Although Sister Qian may not be the biological child of your parents, she still stepped up for you when you were in trouble, right? No matter what, the two of you have been living together for so long, she would definitely acknowledge you as her younger brother!¡± Other Father and Mother Jing weren¡¯t aware of this as they were waiting at the hospital. Atst, Jing Lu¡¯s surgery finally ended. The disced mandible had been recovered with surgery and the prosthesis in her nose bridge had been shattered into pieces, which was why they had no other choice but to remove it. The botox areas at her chin had been beaten so badly that it was scattered all over, even over to other ces of her face. All of this must be fixed by a professional stic surgeon. Other than that, both her legs were broken, and since it took 100 days for bones to heal, the doctors rmended that she stay in bed for the next three months. Hearing how badly Jing Lu was injured, Mother Jing immediately exploded. ¡°She just couldn¡¯t see our Jing Lu living a good life! She is getting revenge on Jing Lu! That white-eyed wolf**! All that effort in raising her was aplete waste!¡± Father Jing saw that Mother Jing was about to start rambling again, so he quickly went over to her and covered her mouth. However, Mother Jing removed herself from Father Jing¡¯s grasp as she cried out loud, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? We raised her with so much effort and we were the ones who gave her life. If it wasn¡¯t because of us, she would have died a long time ago. How could she still have the energy to act all arrogant in front of us? But what about her? Now that she has new support, she is so mean, she dares to beat up her younger sister. ¡°How could she be so evil? In order to prevent Jing Lu from ying the fourth role, she made it so that Jing Lu is very badly injured, even breaking her face. My poor Xiao Lu!¡± Father Jing was starting to get annoyed with Mother Jing. This was because he felt that this whole situation seemed peculiar, and it didn¡¯t look like something that Jing Qian would do, but Mother Jing continued to insist that it was. In the end, the couple got into a huge argument. Mother Jing felt that Father Jing didn¡¯t care about his daughter¡¯s grievance because of his business, but Father Jing had no way to prove his point. It was just a feeling he had that Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t have done this. However, he was sure that this was somewhat rted to Jing Qian. As he thought of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cold expression, Father Jing felt that it must have been Zhan Lichuan who told his men to do so. So, if it really was Zhan Lichuan who did it, Jing Lu would have no other choice but to stay quiet about it, since she was the one who couldn¡¯t keep to herself, always wanting to take advantage of others. Thinking of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s warning, Father Jing could only use Mother Jing¡¯s pocket money to control her, all in order to stop her from bothering Jing Qian. The next morning, after giving Zhan Lichuan the pills, Jing Qian went back on set to work. She used to be one of the top three richest women on earth. Was there anything that she didn¡¯t have?! How did she end up having to work hard every day just for a hundred million? In fact, when Zhan Lchuan gave her the ¡®capital,¡¯ she could have stopped working. However, she didn¡¯t want to give it up to the green tea b*tch, Qin Yi, and the white lotus b*tch, Jing Lu. Also, she had already signed a contract. Everyone who knew her would realize that she took contracts very seriously. For example, the contract that sold her into the Zhan family to turn their luck. Her goal was to make sure that Zhan Lichuan recovered, even if this was someone whom she had refused to treat before this. Therefore, after making the announcement about her inheritance, some of her fortunes had alreadye back to her from those who had inherited it, but since she had already signed a contract, she wouldn¡¯t give it up, no matter how difficult it may be. Zhan Lichuan still insisted that a driver send her to work. However, on the huge, wide road, she still managed to get into an ident! Chapter 266 - The weird woman

Chapter 266: 266: The weird woman

¡°Ayyy! Oh my, it hurts so much!¡± The hood of the Phantom Rolls Royce had been hit so badly that it had bumped out. God knew how much energy the other driver had used while crashing into them. Unfortunately, there was a woman who was cycling right next to their car. When the crash happened, she got shocked and fell to the ground. At that moment, she was lying a short distance away from Jing Qian, screaming in pain. ¡°Young Mistress, I apologize. Please wait a while for me inside the car. I¡¯ll get down and settle it.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. Well, who hasn¡¯t gotten involved in an ident when they drove? However, didn¡¯t this ident seem like it was staged? On such a wide road and so few cars, this Santana had to crash into them. Jing Qian looked out the window to check out the situation. The Zhan Family¡¯s driver had already offered money, but the woman was still lying on the ground, refusing to move and insisting that the driver send her to the hospital. Jing Qian¡¯s lips gently moved upwards, showing a yful smile on her face. She opened the door and walked out of the car. The moment she saw Jing Qian, the woman making a scene immediately stopped. When Jing Qian saw the woman¡¯s eyes widen and start staring at her, Jing Qian smiled and directly exposed her, ¡°You found a car and destroyed my Phantom. Not only did you fake the ident, you even faked your looks, making this a huge scene. What do you want? Just say it.¡± When the driver in the Santana heard Jing Qian¡¯s words, he guiltily rubbed his nose. However, the woman didn¡¯t have a sense of embarrassment after being exposed. When she came back to her senses, she continued making a much bigger fuss, starting to roll on the ground. ¡°What do you mean I faked my face?! I was just dressed this way to attend an event at my office. Even if I was trying to stage an ident, why do I have to fake my looks?!¡± Seeing how the woman was like a dead pig, unafraid of boiling water, still speaking as if she was right even when she got exposed, Jing Qian started bing interested. ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± The woman asked curiously, ¡°Can I have anything that I want?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± When Jing Qian saw the glow in the woman¡¯s eyes and that she was about to speak, Jing Qian quickly cut her off, ¡°Not.¡± ¡°Oh my god, my head hurts! My body hurts, my leg hurts as well. I must have broken bones all over my body! I¡¯m a pitiful woman with young ones and old ones waiting for me at home. My entire family depends on me. Do you know how hard my life is? ¡°I¡¯m not in an ident and have be a paralyzed person. If you don¡¯t care about me, then there¡¯s no one on earth who cares about me.¡± Jing Qian, who looked extremely enchanting today, couldn¡¯t help but pout when she saw the woman¡¯s mboyant acting skills. After seeing the woman¡¯s appearance, she saw that she had faked the look of a middle-ie, working woman, her hair a wig. Her coat on the outside may be an ordinary coat but forgive her, the apple green top belonged to Hermes and was something that Jing Qian had bought before she died in her previous life. It was their new spring collection this year. ¡°So, what do you actually want?¡± After a long time, this woman was just making a fuss and didn¡¯t specify what she actually wanted. ¡°I want you to send me to the hospital. Then, you have to serve me and take care of me. When I get discharged, you have to take me home and take care of me until my bones recover. They say that recovery of bones takes hundreds of days. Until my bones fully recover, you have to take good care of me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The woman was staring at the little girl in front of her in disbelief. Her heart had already melted, and she startedplimenting her sincerely from deep inside her heart. ¡°I know that you are a kind-hearted, beautifuldy. You are so pretty, and you must have a heart that is as good as how you look. But you should only be nice to me. If you meet anyone who tries to take advan- Oh, I mean involved in an ident, you shouldn¡¯t be so nice to them.¡± Chapter 267 - Divorce

Chapter 267: 267: Divorce

¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± When the woman heard her answer, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. Not stupid? Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she was just taking advantage of her? How could this girl be so honest, about to take care of her entire life? ¡°Then are you taking me to the hospital now?¡± the woman asked tentatively. ¡°No. I still have to get to work first. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you to the hospital, I¡¯ll grab a cab to get on set.¡± ¡°Can you be there a littleter?¡± The woman felt unhappy all of a sudden. Why the hell did she waste all this effort? ¡°No way. If I¡¯mte to work, the director will deduct my sry,¡± Jing Qian said in a stern tone. The woman couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°You are traveling in a Phantom Rolls Royce and you¡¯re still worried that the director will cut your pay?¡± ¡°Big sister, this car belongs to my husband¡¯s family. It isn¡¯t mine. Their family is loaded but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m loaded.¡± With that said, both parties remained quiet. Just when Jing Qian thought that this woman trying to take advantage of her had found her conscience, the other party started punching her own chest. The woman felt as if she was about to get a heart block. ¡°Big sister, I already said that I don¡¯t have much money. I can afford to fix your bones, but if you punch through your heart, I won¡¯t be responsible for those injuries.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re married?¡± The woman¡¯s expression was showing that her hopes had been crushed. Jing Qian yed with her hair and smiled, ¡°Well, I am pretty. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be married?¡± ¡°Then¡­ Is your husband¡¯s family nice to you?¡± Jing Qian smiled with an enchanting look and was in a good mood as she squatted next to the woman. She bent her head and asked, ¡°If they aren¡¯t good to me, would you take care of me then?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The woman seriously nodded her head. ¡°Of course! I- I got injured and you promised that you would take care of me for 100 days. This shows that you are the kindestdy on earth. Therefore, if your husband¡¯s family is bad to you, I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll care for you since my husband¡¯s family is rich.¡± The woman, who was previously lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and screamed furiously, ¡°So what if they¡¯re loaded? Just because they¡¯re loaded, does that mean that he can treat his wife badly? Girl, let me tell you, I despise these kinds of guys the most. Don¡¯t say another word. You should just get divorced from that husband of yours. I¡¯ll be the one to take care of you.¡± ¡°What would you use to take care of me? You don¡¯t even have money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sell off my blood then!¡± The woman¡¯s height was simr to hers, but the other party had on a pair of stilettos that were ten centimeters high. As for Jing Qian, she only had a pair of t boots on. Since she would be actingter, she would rather wear something that she wasfortable in. Therefore, as she stood in front of this woman, Jing Qian realized that she was a little shorter than the woman. Then, the woman suddenly reached out and gently patted Jing Qian¡¯s head. As she touched the soft hair, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. When paired with the peasant-looking face, it looked extremely peculiar. ¡°Then¡­ Are you alright now?¡± Jing Qian stared at the woman who was even taller than her and asked with a sincere smile on her face. She was seldom sincere to anyone, but this woman was interesting, which was why she was an exception. Well, as soon as Jing Qian finished her sentence, the woman immediately went back to lying on the ground. ¡°Oh my, my bones havee back to life just now. However, now they¡¯re really broken.¡± Bones cane back to life? That¡¯s bull! ¡°Then you should send her to the hospital first.¡± Jing Qian turned to the driver and gave him the instructions. ¡°How could that be possible? The Third Young Master told me to follow you around. If you are met with an ident because you were in a cab, how would I report myself to the Third Young Master then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, girl. We can each take a step back. I¡¯ll get in your car and apany you to work first. Then, when you¡¯re done, you can apany me to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Chapter 268 - 1.5 million

Chapter 268: 268: 1.5 million

The woman did not take herself as an outsider and quickly came up with a new idea. ¡°But I¡¯ll be shooting for the entire day. Are you sure your bones, which came back to life, can wait?¡± ¡°Of course! I can wait,¡± the woman quickly nodded her head. Jing Qian looked at her driver and said, ¡°Just get the Santana topensate us for our loss, and then let¡¯s go.¡± The Santana driver was shocked that it was a sess, even when his boss¡¯s acting skills were incredibly bad. However, they didn¡¯t have much other than money. Therefore, with the driver from the Zhan family staring with his mouth wide open, the Santana driver opened up his car boot, took out three boxes of money, and ced them on the hood that had been badly damaged. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m sorry bos- Big sister. This is all my fault. I just made a business deal today and have some cash with me now. There is $500,000 in each of these boxes, so there¡¯s a total of $1.5 million in these three boxes. It should be enough for you to buy a new car. If there¡¯s extra, just take it as a thank you note for taking care of thisdy at the hospital. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± With that said, the driver left as if there was a ghost chasing behind his back. He quickly rushed into his car and tried turning on the engine. However, the impact with the Rolls Royce was so great that his car had turned useless as well. The driver then got out of the Santana and nervously looked at Jing Qian, who was staring at him with a yful look, causing the driver to almost fall to the ground. He was worried that this problem could cause his boss¡¯s n to fail. ¡°Sir, you already gave me 1.5 million, I wouldn¡¯t go after you to fix my car. But since you¡¯re in such a hurry, shall I get you a cab?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s alright!¡± The driver wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll just run over to my office.¡± Then, he picked up his Dior briefcase that had no logo on it and quickly ran off. ¡°Oh my, the floor is so cold. I better get into the car first.¡± Worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the car, thedy swiftly got up. ¡°Young Mistress, the money¡­¡± Jing Qian was in a good mood, replying, ¡°Since he already gave it to me, just help me keep it then.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± The driver was still confused. The money was for Young Mistress? But this was the Zhan family¡¯s car! As they got on set, Jing Qian told the woman in a nice manner, ¡°We¡¯re here on set, and I¡¯ll have to go and work. You can stay in the car and y, or if you are bored, you can go into the cafeteria inside while you wait for me.¡± ¡°Can I wait for you inside?¡± The woman carefully searched for something that may be too much, then quickly raised three of her fingers as she swore, ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t be disturbing you.¡± Jing Qian immediately promised her without thinking. Just as she pushed the door open, Yunxiao appeared right next to her car. Since they were still outside and there would always be paparazzi hunting for pictures and news, Yunxiao seldom appeared here. His assistant would always carefully protect the privacy of this award-winning actor. However, Yunxiao had directly walked out in public today. Jing Qian looked at Yunxiao¡¯s face, which was a little pale, and then turned towards the ¡®big sister¡¯ whose bones had juste back to life, who lookedfortable in her car. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile. Since the driver had already opened the door, Jing Qian quickly got down and greeted Yunxiao, a bright, sunny smile on her face. ¡°Yunxiao, good morning.¡± Yunxiao quickly showed an extremely handsome smile, one that would make the others hate her, and gently greeted her, ¡°Good morning. I bought breakfast. Would you like to have it together?¡± Chapter 269 - Liar

Chapter 269: 269: Liar

¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I already had breakfast.¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ll have breakfast with you, then.¡± Thedy got out of the car, limping as she walked towards them, a warning look in her eyes as she stared at Yunxiao. Yunxiao helplessly touched his nose and nodded his head, ¡°As long as you are Qianqian¡¯s friend, I won¡¯t mind.¡± At the same time, Yan Meiqi came outside and overheard their conversation, causing her face to instantly turn dark. If Yunxiao needed to work with the person behind Jing Qian, she wouldn¡¯t mind taking one step back, but what was up with this woman that Jing Qian brought onto the set? How could she be so shameless?! Yan Meiqi stood next to Yunxiao and looked at Jing Qian with a kind smile as she asked, ¡°Qianqian, this is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, just a big sister that I identally injured on my way here. She needs me to bring her to the hospital, but I don¡¯t have the time. so I just promised her I¡¯ll take her there after I¡¯m done here.¡± Yan Meiqi stared at her and said out loud uncontrobly, ¡°A liar?¡± What the f**k?! Was there something wrong with Jing Qian¡¯s brains? Why would she bring a liar on set? Thedy with the bones that came back to life was unhappy. She stood upright, those pair of long, beautiful legs standing straight as she stared down at Yan Meiqi. ¡°A liar? You¡¯re the liar! Do you even know manners? If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut your mouth!¡± Howe she hadn¡¯t noticed how annoying this woman was before? She was still trying to pair this woman up with Yunxiao. Humph! She had already held it in yesterday when Jing Qian spoke back to her, did she really have to bear with this liar that Jing Qian brought on set as well? Yan Meiqi was acting like ady from a wealthy family as she said to the woman, ¡°If you aren¡¯t a liar, how did youe on set? I see that all of your arms and legs look fine. You don¡¯t even look like you were injured. Even if you were, you should go directly to the hospital. Why are you here on set instead?¡± Yan Meiqi¡¯s words sessfully upset Yunxiao, his face turning dark. Just as he was about to speak, the ¡®liar¡¯ refuted Yan Meiqi¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re such a weird person. Qianqian is the one who hit me, and not only did she promise to bring me on set, she even promised to take care of me for the next 100 days. Who are you anyway? What right do you have to speak to me? Even if I am a liar, it is still between me and Qianqian. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yan Meiqi got trampled on so badly that she wanted to p this woman, but she was afraid that there were paparazzi nearby. Therefore, she looked at Jing Qian in frustration. Just as Yan Meiqi was about to say something, the ¡®liar¡¯dy continued, ¡°You¡¯re being so hostile towards me. Perhaps it¡¯s because you overheard that this young, handsome man was about to buy me breakfast and you are in love with him. You never got to have breakfast with him, did you? Is that why your heart is feeling a little uneasy?¡± Yan Meiqi was at a loss for words. Then the ¡®liar¡¯dy shook her head and warned Yunxiao, ¡°Handsome man, never give her your breakfast. By the looks of it, she¡¯s an evil, horrible, snake-like woman. If you get together with someone like her, I bet that you will be doomed!¡± Doomed? Would he be badly beaten? Yunxiao raised his eyebrow. Wasn¡¯t she trying to pair him up with Yan Meiqi before, saying that anyone would be fine as long as it was a female? Now that she had found their little sister, their mother would throw her son away like white cabbage? Yunxiao was depressed. However, he wasn¡¯t depressed over the fact that his mother didn¡¯t love him anymore. He was depressed because he had lost the chance of getting to be alone with his younger sister. Who would have expected his mother to arrive after only one day?! This detection skill was just out of this world. As for Yan Meiqi, she got so badly angered by this old woman that she almost died. ¡°Jing Qian, look at the type of people that you have bought on set! The production crew will now allow any insider on set. You better get rid of her now. Just pay her ording to how much she wants.¡± Chapter 270 - Breakfast

Chapter 270: Breakfast

However, Jing Qian just answered her with the bright, blinding smile that Yan Meiqi hated the most. ¡°I was in a hurry and knocked into her, but this aunty didn¡¯t even make things difficult for me. I really can¡¯t bear to get rid of her.¡± When the ¡®liar¡¯dy heard Jing Qian¡¯s reply, she provocatively stared at Yan Meiqi¡¯s face, which was now looking extremely awful. ¡°Did you hear that? Why do you even care about something that is none of your business? You can¡¯t even take good care of your own things and are still acting like a busybody. No wonder you couldn¡¯t catch the heart of the man that you loved for so many years.¡± Yan Meiqi¡¯s face changed, ¡°You know who I am?¡± The ¡®liar¡¯dy became humored, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the award-winning actress? The one that likes Yunxiao and is always trying to ship him with yourself? I know that the both of you are just fake news. Otherwise, how would it be possible that I already have breakfast while you still have none from him?¡± Jing Qian gently touched her nose. She wanted tough but she didn¡¯t want to create any enemies, which was why she had to cover herself by pretending to scratch her nose. Yan Meiqi was about to get a heart attack because of this old and ugly woman. However, if she were to argue with this woman who had no money and no fame, it would lower her standards. Along with Jing Qian¡¯s personality, which was extremely annoying, Yan Meiqi had no other choice but to turn to Yunxiao, hoping that he would be able to stand up for her. ¡°Yunxiao, this woman is really just a liar. Why don¡¯t I get someone to send her to the hospital?¡± However, thedy had a confident look on her face. She wasn¡¯t even looking a little worried that Yunxiao would be on Yan Meiqi¡¯s side. In fact, Yunxiao really didn¡¯t have the guts to be on her side. If he did, he may be the one who would have to be in the hospital for about 100 days. Being beaten and having their bones broken was something verymon in his family. Therefore, Yunxiao, who was trying his best to survive, spoke up, ¡°We weren¡¯t there to see if she was actually lying. Since Qianqian already brought her here, she is a guest on set. Aunty, may I know how I should address you?¡± The ¡®liar¡¯dyughed and said, ¡°Qing.¡± ¡°Sister Qing, wee.¡± Seeing how Yan Meiqi was now looking like a ghost, Sister Qing was still acting coquettish, ¡°Then the breakfast that you bought¡­¡± Yunxiao quickly answered, ¡°Since Qianqian already had breakfast, we shall have it together then.¡± Sister Qing replied with a difficult expression on her face, ¡°That works too.¡± That works too?! Yan Meiqi stared at them with wide eyes, her expression looking as if all her hopes and dreams had crumpled. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s go in!¡± With that said, Sister Qing was acting friendly and wrapped her arms around Jing Qian, looking as if they were best friends. Jing Qian stared at the woman, who was standing with her straight, long legs. With those enchanting eyes staring at her, Sister Qing finally realized her mistake. She quickly bent her legs and started screaming in pain, ¡°Ayyy! My leg really hurts!¡± This was crazy! Yan Meiqi jumped when she suddenly heard the scream and red at Sister Qing, daggersing out of her eyes. Jing Qian was already used to Sister Qing¡¯s mboyant performance and started walking in casually. Sister Qing held onto Jing Qian, and after watching her go in, she followed after her while limping. No matter how fast Jing Qian was walking, Sister Qing was still able to limp with her stilettos, which were 10 cm high. Well, there was no point in asking. If you asked, she would reply that her bones hade back to life. ¡°Yunxiao, are you going to allow someone like that to con Jing Qian? Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s something wrong with that woman?¡± Not only was there a problem, it was a huge problem! However, Yunxiao calmly looked at Yan Meiqi, deciding to ignore her and walk into the set. Chapter 271 - Emperor Jade

Chapter 271: Emperor Jade

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yan Meiqi, who had been ignored, turned pale. This was because she realized that it had already been a day since she had posted about Jing Qian online. Even if she had helped with roasting Jing Lu in order to aid Jing Qian, Yunxiao was still ignoring her. When she realized this, her face immediately turned ghastly pale. Meanwhile, Kuan Yuchen walked onto the set as if she was filled with a godly aura. She was full of smiles when she saw Sister Qing and asked Jing Qian, ¡°Qianqian, is this your mum?¡± Jing Qian smacked her lips close. This b*tch! She had a feeling that she had made friends with the wrong person. She has never seen her biological mother, and as for her foster mother, Jing Qian was sure that Kuan Yuchen already had a good look into her past. Now that she saw a random woman standing with her, Kuan Yuchen had the audacity to ask if this woman was her mother?! To be honest, Kaun Yuchen was just asking for fun. Jing Qian was her big boss¡ªSaka. It didn¡¯t matter who her real mother was, she just wanted to tease Jing Qian. This was all because Big Boss¡¯s personality had turned much more interesting after her rebirth and had simr feelings to when they were children. However, Sister Qing, who heard the question, felt that this girl was a genius; a beauty with brains who had a pair of sharp eyes and a smart brain. She happily grabbed Kuan Yuchen¡¯s hand in one hand while patting her back with the other, ¡°Oh my, this girl is such a smooth talker. Why? Do you also think that Qianqian and I look alike?¡± Kuan Yuchen smacked her lips. Both of their looks were on two different poles of the spectrum, which was why Kuan Yuchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, as she was worried that she may hurt thedy¡¯s heart, sheughed and replied, ¡°Both of you have the same temperament! ¡± Since she had already offended Big boss, why should she further offend another person? Sister Qing¡¯s eyes glowed instead. She had already faked her looks. If she was looking this ugly and the other party said that they looked alike, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she was referring to her kind, generous, beautiful daughter as an ugly woman?! She would have been unhappy to hear that answer. However, temperaments were different, since it was something in the bones. Even if her sweet child hadn¡¯t lived with her since she was young, the temperament that was pouring out from the inside was not a lie. ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t that so? We have simr temperaments! We do! Oh my, you are such a sweet talker, young girl!¡± With that said, Sister Qing searched through her body. Then, from her pants, which were a size too big for her, she took out a bangle and ced it onto Kuan Yuchen¡¯s wrist. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything worth money with me today. This is just a piece of jade that my husband found while mining, and we made it into a bangle. It isn¡¯t much, but since you are Qianqian¡¯s friend, you are my friend as well. Please help me take care of her in the future, alright?¡± This time, not only Yunxiao was pouting; even Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but pout. She had been busy dealing with her the entire morning and she didn¡¯t get a single thing from thisdy, but Kuan Yuchen was able to get such a good piece of Emperor Jade with just one sentence? Kuan Yuchen had just inherited a fortune of more than 80 billion yuan from her. This woman¡¯s life and luck was out of the world! This wasn¡¯t something that just appeared while mining; this was a piece of jade. As someone who used to own multiple, individual mines, it would only take one look at the bangle to know that this was a high-end piece of Emperor Jade. This bangle definitely cost more than 50 million. Kuan Yuchen was the ¡®Chen¡¯ among Saka¡¯s subordinates¡ª Jing, Mo, Chang, and Chen. As one of Saka¡¯s subordinates, was there anything nice in the world that she hadn¡¯t seen?! Chapter 272 - Breakfast

Chapter 272: Breakfast

Therefore, with just one look, how would it be possible that this was just a normal piece of rock?! This was definitely high-grade Emperor Jade. Seeing the heartbroken expression on Big boss¡¯ face, considering she absolutely loves money, Kuan Yuchen was filled with happiness. She recalled what she had said a while ago before smiling at Sister Qing, ¡°Thank you so much. Don¡¯t worry about it. Even if everyone on set ignores Qianqian, I will still be nice to her.¡± With that sentence, Sister Qing was once again feeling extremely happy. ¡°Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your name yet, or where you¡¯re from.¡± ¡°You can just call me Sister Qing.¡± ¡°Good morning, Sister Qing!¡± Kuan Yuchen ttered Sister Qing by greeting her with a bow, since she had gotten a piece of high-grade Emperor Jade from the woman for no apparent reason. Yan Meiqi, who was standing behind them, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She really couldn¡¯t understand how or why this ¡®liar¡¯dy was able to gain Jing Qian¡¯s trust. But only her, even Yunxiao was being nice to this ¡®liar.¡¯ She could understand Yunxiao¡¯s intentions, since he was trying to seduce Jing Qian. However, Jing Qian was acting like an idiot. She got this liar on set and was treating this ¡®liar¡¯ so well. What was her thought process? ¡®I injured you, but you aren¡¯t making it difficult for me, which is why I should repay you.¡¯ She was an idiot! Therefore, when she saw Kuan Yuchen jumping with happiness when she got the bangle, she couldn¡¯t help but say the harsh truth. ¡°Sister Qing was someone who tried to take advantage of Qianqian this morning. After the shoot, she will be tricking Jing Qian for more money at the hospital. This bangle is just full of chemicals and coloring. You better not keep it as a treasure.¡± Yunxiao gloated as he stared at Yan Meiqi, since it would have been impossible for Yan Meiqi to be his onscreen partner for such a long time if it wasn¡¯t because of his mother. Yet here she was, directly insulting her own ¡®boss.¡¯ There was nothing that he could do about it now. ¡°Sister Maggie, what you said isn¡¯t right. As humans, we meet because of our destiny, and if we treat each other sincerely, we be friends. Plus, from my first look at her, I could feel that Sister Qing is treating Qianqian wholeheartedly and she is a kind person. Looking at how she apanied Qianqian to work, and even gave me a present before she could trick Qianqian, it all shows that Sister Qian is a nice person.¡± Sister Qing held her head high and didn¡¯t even look at Yan Meiqi as she continued provoking her without fail, ¡°Well, unfortunately there are some who don¡¯t have the eyes to appreciate good things. Ah¡­ I¡¯m hungry. Yunxiao, didn¡¯t you buy us breakfast? Let¡¯s have some then.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yunxiao agreed without even thinking twice. ¡°I¡¯ll head off to make up then,¡± Jing Qian finally spoke up. Sister Qing smiled at her and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Sure, dear. Go ahead with your makeup.¡± When Kuan Yuchen heard the word ¡®dear,¡¯ all the hairs on her body stood on their ends. Then, she turned towards Big boss. Although all the fierceness on her had turned into a seductive charm, this was all just a facade! Kuan Yuchen quickly followed Jing Qian for hair and makeup. Previously, Jing Lu had suffered a heart attack one day before and was fired for using Jing Qian¡¯s dressing room. However, everyone on set was horrified when they found out that even though it had only been one day since Kuan Yuchen came on set, she was already favored by Jing Qian, even allowing Kuan Yuchen to use the same dressing room as her. On the other hand, Yunxiao initially wanted to bring Sister Qing to his dressing room for breakfast so that they could talk privately. But Sister Qing had told Yunxiao to bring out the breakfast, right in front of Yan Meiqi¡¯s face. She even chose a ce that was extremely eye-catching to have breakfast together with Yunxiao. Yan Meiqi was so badly triggered that her face turned green. This was someone who tried to take advantage of Jing Qian, so why had it turned out that she was taking advantage of Yunxiao now? Was there stillw and order in this world?! Yunxiao had bought a variety of foods, as usual. As he looked at the woman in front of him, he slowly ced all of her favorite dishes right in front of her. Chapter 273 - Yan Meiqi Learns the Truth

Chapter 273: Yan Meiqi Learns the Truth

¡°Yunxiao, I haven¡¯t had breakfast either. Can I join?¡± Yesterday, she wanted to have breakfast with him as well, but he refused. However, she was helping Jing Qian and bringing down Jing Lu the entire day yesterday, which was why she thought that Yunxiao would no longer be angry at her now. Yunxiao may have ignored her just now, but to her, that was just an ident. This man may seem gentle and kind, but the truth was actually the opposite. Therefore, even if Yunxiao¡¯s attitude towards her had gone down to zero, she was still willing to put herself forward. She was standing in between Yunxiao and Sister Qing, begging him elegantly and gracefully. Everything seemed to have happened naturally. Under usual circumstances, as long as there wasn¡¯t life threatening hatred between them, Yunxiao would definitely allow her to join. However, Sister Qing helped him with the decision before Yunxiao could even open his mouth. ¡°Can¡¯t you buy breakfast for yourself if you haven¡¯t had any? I¡¯m only eating this because I¡¯m broke. You are an award-winning actress, don¡¯t you have money to buy your own food?¡± Yan Meiqi really felt that this woman was poisonous. ¡°Ummm¡­ Aunty, Yunxiao and I are friends. You are just a ¡®liar.¡¯ Are you friends with him?¡± Sister Qing looked at Yunxiao and asked with a smile on her face, ¡°Are we friends?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s will to survive was very strong, which was why he answered without even thinking. Seeing how Yan Meiqi¡¯s face instantly turned dark, Sister Qing sneered and continued shing her, ¡°Did you hear what he said? Yunxiao is saying that I am his friend. What right do you have to be making so manyints right in front of me? ¡°You think that you are friends with him, but are you really though? All these years, there are countless onscreen couples who would fight each other behind the cameras. Yunxiao, are you really friends with this award-winning actress?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not.¡± He had answered this question a million times, but this woman would never listen to him, thinking of Yan Meiqi as her potential future daughter-inw. Finally, after a million times, she now believed his answer. Yan Meiqi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her face filled with disbelief as she fell a few steps back. However, even when Yan Meiqi was in such a pitiful situation, Sister Qing wasn¡¯t letting go, continuing to trample on her. ¡°Ayyy¡­ Such a joke. This is my first time meeting Yunxiao and having breakfast with him, and he already considers me as his friend. How many years have you been an onscreen couple with him? Your existence in his eyes isn¡¯t evenparable to an aunty like me. Such a pity!¡± Yan Meiqi was at a loss of words. ¡°Yunxiao¡­ You¡­¡± Yan Meiqi was so badly triggered that her entire body was shivering and her heart cold, as if it had been ced in a freezer. Yunxiao didn¡¯t even look at her as he answered, ¡°We were just an onscreen couple. Perhaps I have done something to mislead you into thinking that there was something more to us other than being an onscreen couple, which then allowed you to take your position as my other half? You even decided to bash Jing Qian just because I have spoken a little more to her. Who was the one who gave you the wrong idea?¡± Yan Meiqi¡¯s face had be a solid gray color. At this moment, her eyes looked empty as well. This was the man that she had treated wholeheartedly for the past few years. It was also because of this man that she was allowed to have such a high status in the entertainment industry. Any director with a good script woulde to her mainly because of him. But now this man was staring at her with a cold look that was filled with a little bit of disgust too. Yan Meiqi had a chilling feeling from head to toe. So¡­ This was all because of Jing Qian? This was all because she was jealous of Jing Qian, and because of that small incident, he simply forgot about their rtionship for the past 7 years? ¡°Why are you still standing here? Trying to act pitiful? Why don¡¯t you think about how you have been treating me just now? You were still acting all arrogant before this, but now you¡¯re looking like a white lotus b*tch. It¡¯s awfully annoying! Go away, go somewhere that makes you happy, but don¡¯t stand in front of me. You¡¯re ruining my appetite.¡± Chapter 274 - Everything Hurts

Chapter 274: Everything Hurts

Seeing how his mother was acting like a horrible mother-inw, Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples. God knew how he ended up with such good acting skills when his mother¡¯s acting skills were so bad. She was trying to be a middle-age working woman, but was still acting like a Doraemon, constantly taking money out of her pocket. Just that morning, she had gifted someone a present that was worth 60 million. Now, she was even trying to be an evil mother-inw from a wealthy family. He agreed that Yan Meiqi may have crossed the line, but they were already adults and there was no need for her to make it so bad that they wouldn¡¯t be able to be working partners in the future. She was still thinking of her as her future daughter-inw just a moment ago, but now she was throwing her away like trash. Most importantly, that leg of hers that came back to life¡­ He was speechless. ¡°Sister Qing, have some food.¡± Seeing how Yan Meiqi was at the brink of falling apart, Yunxiao decided tofort her since they still have to work together after this. He turned to her and said, ¡°Sister Qing isn¡¯tfortable with you here. Why don¡¯t you go get something to eat and proceed with hair and makeup?¡± In the end, with Yunxiao¡¯s words bing a little more humane, Yan Meiqi found her chance to exit the situation. Therefore, she quickly left the scene. For the past few years, whenever she tried to go closer to him, he would keep a distance between them. She was already ustomed to it. She was sure that Yunxiao wasn¡¯t gay. As long as he wasn¡¯t, and if he wasn¡¯t in a rtionship, the position of the woman standing next to him would always be hers. As she thought of how she still had the support of his mother, Yan Meiqi¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. At least whenpared to someone like Jing Qian, who had a ¡®sugar daddy¡¯, she was much better off. No matter if it was their family background or personality, Mother Di would never pick a broken shoe like Jing Qian over her, who was the perfect future daughter-inw. When Yan Meiqi had finally left, Yunxiao, who was now suffering from a headache, quickly picked up her favorite dish and ced it on her bowl. ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡± Yan Qingyan sneered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t, you would get to enjoy everything on your own! When will you change this habit of being so selfish? If only I knew that you would be such a bitch, I should have held it in for another week before giving birth to you.¡± Yunxiao thought to himself, ¡®So this is all my fault, because of my zodiac sign? She couldn¡¯t hold it in for an extra week and gave birth to him during the ¡®dog¡¯ year, but she was also the one that keptining that he was a dog. Who should she me? ¡°Did Pu Yushen tell you about this?¡± Even if it was his mother, he still wanted to know who it was. Whoever it was, the man had dared to trick him. Even if it was one of big brother¡¯s men, he would still teach this person a lesson. ¡°Pu Yushen? Who is that?¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The Dean of the H City Branch of our Children Angel¡¯s Hospital. Mother, don¡¯t you dare say that you don¡¯t know him.¡± At this point, Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she grabbed onto Yunxiao¡¯s hand. Then, it was as if she found something new, showing an excited yet mischievous smile on her face. ¡°Son¡­ Are you saying that¡­ Even this man knows about Qianqian? Plus, he is the Dean of the hospital. Did you do a paternity test on Qianqian with him? You¡¯re being so nice to Qianqian even after the paternity test. Does this¡­ Mean that she¡¯s my biological daughter?!¡± Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but pout. F**k! He must have said something that he shouldn¡¯t have. Under the table, Xie Qingyan effortlessly kicked Yunxiao¡¯s leg. ¡°Ahhh¡­ Sh-¡± Yunxiao bore the pain and stared at her with a painful look on his face. This tigress! ¡°I am asking you a question!¡± While she was still talking, Yunxiao felt the sharp tip of the heels of her stilettos digging into his foot. Yunxiao forgot to react, as it was so painful that there was no point in screaming. Chapter 275 - Her Little Girl

Chapter 275: Her Little Girl

In view of the lewd powering from his mother, Yunxiao had no other choice but toe clean. ¡°I¡¯ve seen grandmother¡¯s picture, which was why when I saw Qianqian for the first time, I thought that she was a child born to grandmother¡¯s long-lost daughter.¡± ¡°Your grandmother only has one daughter, and that¡¯s me!¡± Xie Qingyan rolled her eyes at Yunxiao. ¡°Well, who knows? It was a messy situation back then, with families being broken all the time. It may be possible that grandmother gave birth to another child with another man while she got separated from grandfather.¡± Xie Qingyan stopped putting food into her mouth as she casually said to Yunxiao, ¡°I shall pass on this message to your grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t! I¡¯m sorry, mother! I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re fast when ites to apologizing. Continue.¡± Although he was a domineering figure on the outside, he was still human after all. Whatever hecked in his life, it would be something that showed through the most. For example, hecked his parent¡¯s love and care the most, which was why he maintained the image of a gentle yet domineering man. he would never dare to maintain such an image back at home. His legs would have been broken into pieces if he did. ¡°Then, without Qianqian noticing and with some swift actions during the table read, I used the document file and clipped a few of her hair, hoping to see if she was actually rted to me.¡± ¡°Ahhh!!! Can you stop being so long winded? I want the results! The results!!!¡± ¡°She¡¯s your biological daughter!¡± Yunxiao gave her a smooth, brief answer. Xie Qingyan was surprised! Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at Yunxiao in disbelief. She was initially here to meet her future daughter inw, but the moment she saw Jing Qian, her looks and the six senses in her that showed blood was thicker than water told her that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Jing Qian looked just like her mother! It was as if they were made from the same mold. If it was someone ordinary with a peasant looking appearance, one could say that this world is just filled with extraordinary events, But did you know who her mother was? She was her father¡¯s wife! The only woman that he had ever loved! To be able to look exactly like his mother, it was only possible that Jing Qian was her daughter. Therefore, when she saw Jing Qian, it turned from taking advantage of her daughter-inw to taking advantage of her very own daughter. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Xie Qingyan appear stunned with tears in her eyes, Yunxiao panicked. In their family, other than the younger sister that wasn¡¯t weed, their mother was the treasure of the household. He had been used to pampering his mother, but when he saw his mother acting as if the sky was falling, Yunxiao quicklyforted her. However, Xie Qingyan¡¯s tears were rolling down her face uncontrobly. ¡°Why is Qianqian¡¯s life such a misery? She was swapped when she was younger, and now she¡¯s already married even though she¡¯s only 20 years old. Her husband¡¯s family isn¡¯t even treating her well. ¡°They drive a Rolls Royce Phantom with drivers avable, and they are still making her work as an actress. Is her husband¡¯s family so broke? Have they have gone crazy?! ¡°Go and check who this family is. Give them a couple of million and get rid of them! Then change your sister¡¯s marital status and get rid of this marriage record!¡± ¡°You know that she¡¯s married?!¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. ¡°Just because I helped a young actress, you came from the Imperial City all the way to H City, and even looked through the family background of her husband¡¯s family?!¡± ¡°Check?!¡± Xie Qingyan wiped off the tears on her face, ¡°Qianqian was the one who told me personally when I tried to take advantage of her. Our Qianqian is so gentle and kind. Even when she knew that I was a fraud, she was still forgiving towards me. She is such a gullible little girl. She must have only gotten married because life had been difficult for her. Oh, my little girl must have lived a miserable life!¡± Chapter 276 - The Zhan Family

Chapter 276: The Zhan Family

¡°Di Yunxiao, I¡¯m warning you. You can be a b*tch if you want to, but you bettere clean when ites to your little sister. I¡¯m super annoyed whenever I think of the fact that our little girl is already married at such a young age,¡± Xie Qingyanined as she sobbed. ¡°Which idiot did she get married to? Also, who was the one who swapped my little girl?!¡± Yunxiao was getting a headache as he passed her a piece of tissue paper. ¡°Mother, we¡¯re still on set. There are people looking at us.¡± Xie Qingyan mumbled as she snorted, ¡°Just let them watch, then. If there¡¯s anyone who dares to say a single thing, I¡¯ll just get rid of them.¡± ¡°Mother, we¡¯re in Country Z, not Country B. Please be aware of your words.¡± ¡°If anyone dares to say a word, I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯ll fail miserably in life.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. You can do whatever you like, but don¡¯t forget that other than us, you have Qianqian now. She is a kind-hearted girl who doesn¡¯t know about all of this. You shouldn¡¯t scare her away.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s words gave Xie Qingyan a wakeup call. Her eyes widened as she looked at Yunxiao with a horrified look in her eyes, ¡°Oh no, was my performance bad today? Do you think that it¡¯s possible that she has already realized what¡¯s wrong? A while ago, when I was talking to her, she had already realized that I had faked my looks.¡± Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples as he passed another piece of tissue to her. ¡°You should clean your face.¡± Madam Xie finally got rid of all the tears on her face. She even took a look around her. It was still alright when she didn¡¯t look, but once she did, she noticed that all the staff and actors on set were all staring at her. Xie Qingyan pouted as she kicked Yunxiao, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare change the topic. Answer my question right now! Who is the idiot that married our little girl? Who was the one who swapped her when she was born? Also¡­¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s anger suddenly died down as she asked, ¡°Was my performance really bad just now?¡± When this topic was brought up, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I only found out about us being siblingsst night. After that, I realized that she was staying at a hospital. It was a hospital that belonged to the tycoon of H City. Plus, she was headed towards the VIP suite, which coincides with the news I heard a few days ago, that their Third Young Master had been admitted because of a heart failure. ¡°Plus, I found that Jing Qian¡¯s foster family owns a small estate developmentpany that was broke, and they had recently sold off their daughter to a quadriplegic in order to get financial aid from them. After looking through it, the family that helped the Jing family was the Zhan family, and the man that Qianqian got married to must be Zhan Lichuan.¡± ¡°That paralyzed man?!¡± Xie Qingyan was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. If Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t a quadriplegic, he would still have to lose a fewyers of his skin just to marry her daughter, forget about the fact that he was now paralyzed. Plus, her eldest son knew Zhan Lichuan personally, as both families have had business deals. She was aware that the Zhan family was now a mess. Also, Zhan Lichuan was a quadriplegic and even with current medical advancements, it would be impossible for him to make a full recovery. This means that her little girl was a beautiful flower that was just about to bloom, but that dog couple had decided to bury her? Seeing how his mother had already grabbed onto her phone with a murderous look in her eyes, Yunxiao quickly stopped her. ¡°Mother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling your brother. I want the Zhan family to be bankrupt within the shortest period of time!¡± Chapter 277 - Plan

Chapter 277: n

¡°No, don¡¯t do that!¡± Yunxiao quickly took over the phone and ended the call for Xie Qingyan. ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t that dear girl your little sister as well? How could you allow your little sister to be bullied?¡± Xie Qingyan was so angry with the child in front of her that she almost wanted to end the mother-son rtionship between them. ¡°Mother, Qianqian was at the stationst night, which is where my men noticed that Zhan Lichuan was being very nice to Qianqian.¡± ¡°He is a paralyzed man. What other choice does he have other than being nice to her?! One extra bite of food that she is feeding him while taking care of him could have choked him to death!¡± Xie Qingyan was saying this with her teeth gritted in anger, hoping that she could tear Zhan Lichuan into pieces. ¡°The most important thing was that¡­ I realized that Qianqian was treating him wholeheartedly as well.¡± Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t believe her ears! Seeing how his mother once again had tears in her eyes, Yunxiao felt a huge migraineing. ¡°From all the information that I have gathered up till now, Qianqian¡¯s life in the Zhan family is still considered fine. The most disgusting ones and those that deserved the punishment are her foster parents, the Jing family. ¡°I still haven¡¯t found out how they managed to take Qianqian away, but since they were able to get rid of a child from our family, it definitely isn¡¯t something that they could do with their own ability. ¡°So, my opinion on this matter is that we shall first mess with the Jing family. Once they hit rock bottom, we will be able to learn if they have some other support. If they do, we¡¯ll be able to find out the truth from there. ¡°As for the Zhan family, that can wait, since we aren¡¯t sure of Qianqian¡¯s opinion about that. If she hates the Zhan family as well, we can destroy them. If Qianqian doesn¡¯t, we can still wait and see. ¡°But, mother¡­ The most important thing now is to build a good rtionship with Qianqian.¡± Seeing how his mother had already fallen into his trap, Yunxiao continued asking, ¡°Mother, when you came to H city, did you tell father, big brother, or third brother?¡± Xie Qingyan looked at Yunxiao and replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with an expression that said, ¡®I knew it!¡¯ So, it wasn¡¯t his fault that he was being such a dog. It was just a trait that he had inherited from his mother. ¡°I think that with Qianqian being so kind and gullible, it may scare her if she meets our entire family now.¡± Xie Qingyan grabbed onto Yunxiao¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Is that what you thought as well? That¡¯s what I thought too. It was obvious this morning that I was the one who staged the ident and was acting like a fraud. She could clearly see what was happening, but she still allowed me to do it. Our little girl is definitely one of those that are extremely beautiful both inside and out. If those rough, rude men get here, they will definitely scare her away.¡± Yunxiao nodded his head in agreement. ¡°In order to prevent our little dear from being scared off, we should first build a good rtionship with her. When she trusts uspletely, then we can tell her about her true identity. Meanwhile, we would also have time to investigate the one back at home.¡± With that, this mother and son duo came to an agreement and decided to work together. ¡°Oh dear, you¡¯re done! Oh my, you look gorgeous! I thought that you were the type of female lead that was seductively charming, but who knew that you could look so pure and gullible after all this makeup. So this is how you actually look. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve always been acting as a female lead that was as soft as a rabbit? This character definitely matches you more. Ahhh¡­ I¡¯ve lived such a long life and I¡¯ve never seen anyone who is as pretty as you! Your mother must have been a great woman! She gave birth to such a beautiful child!¡± When Jing Qian came out of her dressing room, Xie Qingyan quickly walked up to her, her legs that came back to life walking faster than Yunxiao¡¯s legs. Jing Qian stared at the woman who was at least 10cm taller than her, giving her a sweet smile as she spoke a gentle reminder, ¡°Your leg¡­¡± Chapter 278 - 100 Million car as a gift

Chapter 278: 278: 100 Million car as a gift

Xie Qingyan wanted to give herself a huge p. Why did she keep forgetting?! Lady Xie, with her mboyant performance, bent her leg and gave an awkward smile to Jing Qian. ¡°Hehehe¡­ It¡¯s probably because you look too pretty, and it turned hard. Well, now it¡¯s soft once again.¡± As Yunxiao walked towards them, he heard his mother speaking without a filter once again. He suddenly felt that it may have been the wrong decision to team up with her. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that his obedient little sister would be taught bad lessons by his mother. Jing Qian, on the other hand, awkwardly touched her nose. She was being ttered by a middle-aged woman¡­ ¡°Actually, Sister Qing¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t severe. It is just that she has nowhere else to go. After chatting with her, I feel that we can rte to each other, which is why I decided to hire her as my assistant. However, she insisted on being yours as well, in order to thank you for taking her in. So, from now onwards, Sister Qing will be our assistant.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes brighten with excitement, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qianqian. If you have anything in the future that you need, you can just let me know. Since Yunxiao will be the one paying me, all you need to do is just give me your orders.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Qing.¡± When she saw how Jing Qian was smiling like a harmless, gullible girl, she couldn¡¯t help but think that her little girl must have had a difficult life before this. She was already this happy about getting an assistant. ¡°This is nothing. Yunxiao just told me that he has a few cars in his studio and one of them is the Rolls Royce Phantom that you were in this morning. Yunxiao¡¯s one is the extended version. Other than that, he also has ten limited editions Lamborghini sports cars, and one of them was a Maybach concept edition. It was produced six months ago, and it¡¯s the only one of its kind in the entire world. Which one do you like? Moth- Sister Qing will bring you any of them tomorrow morning.¡± Yunxiao was at a loss for words. When he saw the calm expression on Jing Qian¡¯s face, Yunxiao thought that his mother¡¯s fake image was already gone. ¡°I think that the Maybach concept car is the best!¡± Xie Qingyan quickly suggested. Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick the Maybach concept car, then.¡± When Xie Qingyan heard her reply, she jumped up in happiness. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll get someone to bring the car over to you tomorrow!¡± Yunxiao was still at a loss for words. He had no other choice but to drain the tears in his heart. This car was a priceless treasure. He had used multiple connections and paid the high price of 100 million dors just to get it from AO2. This was a car that Mercedes-Benz specifically created with the help of AO2 in celebration of their 135th year anniversary. This was a version that even Mercedes-Benz themselves couldn¡¯t reproduce, which was why it was just a concept car. Therefore, Mercedes Benz had rmended that if AO2 were to produce this car, they would only be allowed to name it, but the entity ownership would belong to AO2. After providing them the concept and the idea, AO2 actually produced the car for them. Initially, he wasn¡¯t the one who would get to have the car, but he was acting like the rest of the tycoon. He had just thrown the money there, hoping that he would be able to get the car. Then, a monthter, AO2 gave him a call and asked if he wanted the car. He obviously said yes! This was the actual, realistic version of the concept car. Not only was it a limited edition, but it was also the one and only version of the actual concept car. There was only one word to describe it: dreamy! When he got the car, there were numerous people who were jealous of him. They even wanted him to bring it out for a spin so that they could experience the car, but he never agreed. For other cars, the price of a second-hand car would definitely depreciate. Only the cost of this car, which he had bought for 100 million, had increased, now worth 300 million dors. He didn¡¯t even allow his elder brother to take it for a spin but seeing how Qianqian was happy to get the car, he would just take this as a wee gift to her as her brother. Chapter 279 - Brother-in-law?

Chapter 279: 279: Brother-inw?

Plus, he was sure that this little princess wouldn¡¯t even understand the meaning of the realistic version of a concept car. He couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken as he thought about it. Jing Qian thanked Yunxiao calmly and walked over to her set. The first scene that she had today wasn¡¯t with Yunxiao, it was with Ling Siqi. The actress from Qingda, who was an extremely smart girl, was also the one that reced Jing Lu. Therefore, after chatting with Yunxiao and Xie Qingyang for a short while, she left. As soon as they left, Kuan Yuchen, who was originally calm andposed, suddenly screamed out loud, ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Big boss! Big boss!¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t work even if you called me your mother.¡± Jing Qian walked away with her tiny, snake-like waist that belonged to a viin, taking steps like a boss. It was as if a lotus would bloom with every step she took. She continued walking while ignoring Kuan Yuchen, who was screaming next to her. Kuan Yuchen blinked her eyes repeatedly and obediently called out to Jing Qian, no dignity intact, ¡°Daddy!¡± Then she added, ¡°Good daddy!¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was still ignoring her, Kuan Yuchen then shamelessly sang a children¡¯s song. ¡°I have a great daddy, a good daddy! I have a good, very good daddy!¡± When Jing Qian saw how Kuan Yuchen was being shameless and acting inferior to her, Jing Qian finally gotforted. This should have been her attitude while speaking to her sugar daddy. Take a look at Kuan Yuchen. She was the chairman of a million-dorpany. Look at what her attitude is towards her. Then, take a look at those from the Jing family and Qin family. What was up with their attitude? As a big boss, she usually wouldn¡¯t mind, since she was loaded. However, the one giving should be happy to do it and the one receiving it should be sincere about it as well. This was the basic rule. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve been looking for AO2 for the longest time, even willing to pay 500 million dors for the car. But their chairman wouldn¡¯t even talk to me. Now that I¡¯ve finally gotten it with all this luck, you only deserve to be in the passenger seat for the next three months.¡± ¡°Ohhh! Does this mean that I¡¯ll get to drive it three monthster?! I knew it! I knew that daddy¡¯s the best! I love you! You are the best daddy in the world!¡± Jing Qian, who was finallyforted, showed a gentle smile on her face. With the morning glow on her face, she looked like an extremely gullible little rabbit, who was dumb but rich. ¡°But, daddy, why is it that you couldn¡¯t even get it for 500 million, but Yunxiao got it for only 100 million? Does AO2 have any misunderstandings about you?¡± Jing Qian narrowed her eyes and sneered after a short period of time, ¡°Let them misunderstand me, then! Aren¡¯t there arge number of people who have misunderstood me? What can I do about it?¡± Kuan Yuchen quickly followed, ¡°That¡¯s right! My sis right here is one of the best! That chairman of AO2 is probably blinded by the titanium tinum eyes!¡± Jing Qian sneered, ¡°Even if he¡¯s not blind, I wouldn¡¯t be looking for him anymore after this. The high-tech skills that my man has definitely aren¡¯t any worse than theirs.¡± ¡°Your man?¡± Kuan Yuchen took some time before responding to her. Her eyes were now filled with excitement. ¡°Big boss, have you acknowledged the Third Young Master? Is he my big brother-inw now?¡± ¡°Just brother-inw!¡± Jing Qian immediately corrected her. ¡°I am only 20 years old! How could you call me your big sister? I may be your boss but I¡¯m still younger than you.¡± Kuan Yuchen was confused while feeling that she was being openly contemptuous. ¡°Back to the topic. Have you decided to just go with the n and ept Zhan Lichuan as your man?¡± Jing Qian looked at Kuan Yuchen and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m not one who agrees to the marriage. Men are scumbags. Instead of being together with a man, I would rather date a robot.¡± Chapter 280 - Not interested in Men

Chapter 280: 280: Not interested in Men

When she thought of the robot, Jing Qian startedughing uncontrobly. ¡°Ah Chuan promised that once he recovered, he would give me an incredibly powerful robot. The previous owner had originally signed a contract. As long as I maintain a good rtionship with him during this period of time, I would be able to get a free robot in the future. So¡­ For now, I¡¯ll just treat him as my husband, since he won¡¯t be able to do anything. I wouldn¡¯t lose anything by being his wife. When he fully recovers, I¡¯ll just divorce him.¡± Kuan Yuchen stared at Jing Qian with a peculiar look in her eyes, asking, ¡°Big boss, perhaps you¡¯re the one with a problem in that area?¡± As soon as she finished the sentence, Jing Qian had already swung her long legs towards her. Kuan Yuchen subconsciously did a 360 degrees somersault in the air. She reacted with an extremely fast speed, which showed that she had been used to being beaten up by her boss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big boss! Please don¡¯t hit me!¡± Kuan Yuchen felt that the only reason why she was listed as one of the inheritors wasn¡¯t that she was excellent or powerful, it was because for all these years that she got beaten, Big boss finally found the conscience to pity her. Jing Qian didn¡¯t continue hitting her. Instead, she asked another question, ¡°Is there a problem with not having a man? Is it necessary for you to have a man in your life?¡± ¡°No, no! I only need you in my life, Big boss!¡± As one of her closest inheritors, Kuan Yuchen¡¯s words were definitely sincere and came from the bottom of her heart. However, she still asked out of love and care, ¡°But if you are able to find someone who can warm your heart, wouldn¡¯t that be nice as well? Big boss, are you rejecting men because of physical touch, or do you just hate men from the bottom of your heart?¡± As her best friend, Kuan Yuchen felt that it was necessary for her to open up to her Big boss. Big boss had been suffering from depression previously and wouldn¡¯t say a single thing in her previous life, but it was easier now to find the source of it, as she was able to speak now. ¡°I just don¡¯t want someone to bemanding me and controlling me,¡± Jing Qian subconsciously blurted out the answer. Kuan Yuchen, on the other hand, was extremely confused. ¡°But Big boss, who would be able to do that? Control you? You¡¯re so powerful, is there anyone who would be able to do that?¡± Even if it was the Young Master from the Xue family, he would definitely be the one who was tortured even if they got married, right? As Jing Qian thought of a particr man, her heart was once again filled with objections. It wasn¡¯t the same feeling as before. These objections had been shrunk to a very small part, but they were still there. ¡°Is Zhan Lichuan a verymanding person?¡± Kuan Yuchen couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, he isn¡¯t.¡± Which was also why she would be able to have such afortable rtionship with Zhan Lichuan. If he was someone controlling, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain such a respectful rtionship between them. ¡°That¡¯s it, then. He¡¯s notmanding and is an excellent man. With you by his side, I¡¯m sure that you would be able to save him from his paralyzed state. Why don¡¯t you consider maintaining the marriage?¡± Jing Qian looked at Kuan Yuchen. Then, she lifted her fair, slim fingers and poked her head, ¡°Just because he isn¡¯tmanding, I should be with him? I¡¯m staying with him now because I respect the contract between us. The contract states that I am to bring him good luck. I will make sure that it¡¯ll happen. This has nothing to do with me being in love with him.¡± When Kuan Yuchen noticed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I was thinking that I would get a brother-inw.¡± ¡°He is! I¡¯m not telling you that he isn¡¯t. As long as I¡¯m married to him, he is your true brother-inw.¡± If she didn¡¯t hear the earlier parts of the conversation, Kuan Yuchen would still be interested. However, after hearing all that, Kuan Yuchen basically concluded that Big boss really wasn¡¯t interested in men. It was a pity for such a beautiful woman. Chapter 281 - Birth Mother

Chapter 281: Birth Mother

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Even Zhan Lichuan, who is such an amazing man, can¡¯t attract you...¡± ¡°He does! Why wouldn¡¯t I be attracted to him?! Zhan Lichuan is still good looking, after all.¡± Kuan Yuchen couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°So what if you¡¯re attracted? You¡¯re not going to be together with him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we together now? But I¡¯m only interested in a man¡¯s body and look for only a few months. I¡¯ll get bored after a while. Why should I give up on the entire forest because of one tree?¡± Jing Qian shamelessly defended herself. ¡°Big boss, you are such a scumbag for saying this!¡± Jing Qian gave a seductive smile, ¡°Why is it possible that only men can be scumbags? Women can do the same. So what if I am one? I may be paid for this, but I still did my job of bringing them luck. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not being responsible towards him. I haven¡¯t even got to sleep with him yet, how is it that I¡¯m being a scumbag now?¡± Kuan Yuchen was thinking to herself, ¡®Why does everything that she¡¯s saying make sense? But at the same time, why does it feel wrong?¡¯ ¡°Oh by the way, who¡¯s Sister Qing? Why is she being so generous?¡± Since there was no one else around them, Kuan Yuchen finally asked the question that she was curious about. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Yunxiao may be her son, and she may be the birth mother of the previous owner of this body.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Although she was aware that Sister Qing was getting close to her intentionally, she still didn¡¯t expect for it to be said so bluntly, everything getting exposed in just one sentence. ¡°Why would you say so?¡± At this point, Kuan Yuchen was excited. She grabbed onto Jing Qian¡¯s arm, allowing the other party to remove it from time to time. After the other party removed it, however, Kuan Yuchen would then grab onto it once again, like a snake on a stick. The two kept making these little movements, but their conversation wasn¡¯t affected at all because of this. ¡°A few days ago, Yunxiao used the document file and took a few strands of my hair. Yesterday, I noticed that there were men following me. I heard that there were those from above who called the station even after you left. The only person who would be able to do so would be Yunxiao. ¡°With Yunxiao trying to help me so badly, it was obvious that it had something to do with my hair. If he didn¡¯t obtain them to fulfill his disgusting habit of witchery, he would have used it for a paternity DNA test. There is no grudge between me and Yunxiao anyways, which is why it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to use it for witchery. Plus, from how he looks at me, I¡¯m sure that he isn¡¯t interested in me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m guessing that I might be rted to him. ¡°Then this morning, Sister Qing came to me this morning and insisted on following me to the hospital. Everything became clearer after seeing the rtionship between him and Sister Qing.¡± Kuan Yuchen stared at Jing Qian, never doubting her Big boss¡¯s assumption. ¡°No wonder you got me to check on Yunxiao¡¯s background. This was the reason why. I didn¡¯t think that you would actually be the biological sister of Di Yunxiao.¡± ¡°So? Is this really amazing?¡± After being asked by Jing Qian, Kuan Yuchen came back to her senses as well. She¡¯s right though. Is this something really amazing? Their Big boss had always taught them that instead of depending on their biological families, husbands, and their families, it would be better to depend on themselves. For the past few years, their Big boss has always been this way. ¡°Go ahead with it. I need to know how I was swapped back then.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ****** Ling Siqi was a person of very few words. Everyone on set was curious about this genius from Qingda. They kept asking her about her degree, if she was the most beautiful person in school since she looked extremely charming, and what her family does that caused her to get into acting just for money. However, Ling Siqi managed to dodge all these questions with her witty answers. Everyone around her felt that they finally knew her, but as they thought deeper about it, they realized that they actually didn¡¯t know much about her. Once there were already a lot of them who asked these questions, most of them soon lost interest, as there was no point for them to continue asking such questions. Ling Siqi was a humble person and had always been polite to everyone on set. She wouldn¡¯t even offend an assistant. However, as she acted as a white lotus b*cth, which was her character on the show, everyone on set, including the actors, would have the urge to p her. In other words, as a neer to the industry, her acting skills were remarkable and was written with a forceful hand. Jing Qian was someone who would deliberately disturb those that she hates. As for those that she doesn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t purposely strike a conversation for no reason. With her vicious mouth, sometimes it would get out of control. As for Ling Siqi, she was someone who wouldn¡¯t say one extra word if no one spoke to her. Therefore, other than acting together, the two of them wouldn¡¯t speak a word to each other when they weren¡¯t on set. However, their cooperation during scenes were perfect. Director Pan had never expected that someone like Jing Qian, who came because of her connections, would have such excellent acting skills. He also hadn¡¯t expected that Ling Siqi, a genius from Qingda University, would know how to act. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had gotten two priceless treasures. Director Pan was so motivated, he managed to shoot multiple scenes that involved the main female lead and the fourth female lead of the show. While Jing Qian was acting, Xie Qingyan had already sent a few of her men to get bubble tea and snacks from famous dessert shops around the area. As for her, she was focused on looking at her remarkable little girl, acting both the roles of a gullible little rabbit and a big boss at the same time. She had fallen deeply in love with her little girl. After waiting for Jing Qian to finish her scene in the morning, before Jing Qian¡¯s assistant could even reach her, Xie Qingyan had already got to her. ¡°Qianqian, you have such amazing acting skills. I think that you were born to be in this industry! When I watch the others, I felt that it was just an act, but while watching you, it feels like an art.¡± Jing Qian was very happy when she heard thosepliments from her ¡®new¡¯ mother. Plus, her ¡®new¡¯ mother had just given her millions of dors topensate for her car, an Emperor Jade bangle that cost more than 50 million, as well as a Maybach concept car that cost more than 500 million dors. Therefore, she smiled and said patiently, ¡°Thank you, Sister Qian. I feel confident now with yourpliments.¡± ¡°Let me tell you. I have great eyes for people in this industry. If I say that you¡¯re going to be a hit, it will definitelye true. This show will definitely be a hit.¡± Jing Qian thanked her with a huge smile on her face. The main bosses of this show were Zhongbo and Huanrui. Zhongbo belonged to the Zhan family while Huanrui belonged to the Di family. From the reports of Kuan Yuchen¡¯s investigation on Yunxiaost night, it showed that Yunxiao¡¯s full name was actually Di Yunxiao, which made him the actual boss of Huanrui. Therefore, if the boss¡¯s mother said that this show would be a hit, it would definitelye true. ¡°Qianqian, Moth- I have prepared snacks for you. Since it¡¯s almost lunch, are you hungry? Why don¡¯t you see if there¡¯s anything that you like?¡± Jing Qian walked over and saw the snacks that had been carefully arranged across a long table. Jing Qian obviously knew that this was her birth mother trying to be nice to her, which was why Jing Qian also expressed her gratitude by grabbing a seat and starting to eat! As an experienced foodie, Jing Qian had a good first impression of her birth mother. Xie Qingyan was carefully taking care of Jing Qian. She would first ask what Jing Qian liked, then ce her favorite food right in front of her. Then, after that, she invited Kuan Yuchen to join them for the food. She only asked Yunxiao what he wanted after Kuan Yuchen joined them Yunxiao was speechless. After settling her son and daughter, Xie Qingyan then treated the directors, make-up artists and assistants that had been nice to Jing Qian. She even invited Ling Siqi to join them. Chapter 282 - The Man Outside

Chapter 282: The Man Outside

Since Ling Siqi had been extremely cooperative with Jing Qian during the shoot, even though she didn¡¯t talk much on set, Xie Qingyan still had a good impression of this child. There were dozens of different snacks on the table. However, she did not invite Yan Meiqi or Luo Jiani to join them. Yan Meiqi got so angry that she almost lost it. She clearly saw that those who bought these snacks were workers of Huanrui Entertainment. This woman was using Yunxiao¡¯s resources to get things done for Jing Qian. This is too much! ¡°Jing Qian, there is someone looking for you outside,¡± one of the assistants informed Jing Qian. ¡°Did they say who they were?¡± Jing Qian asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t. The only thing he told us was that you were their family¡¯s savior. He¡¯s here to thank you for it. There were numerous luxury cars parked outside and all of them belonged to him. It looks like he isn¡¯t someone ordinary. You should head outside and meet him as soon as possible.¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was being interrupted as she enjoyed her meal, Xie Qingyan was unhappy to hear this. Her little girl had been working the entire morning and finally had the chance to rest. However, she was interrupted after taking two bites of her snacks. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If it¡¯s someone that you know, he would have called you personally. Since he didn¡¯t call you, it shows that he isn¡¯t someone that¡¯s close to you. Since you are their family¡¯s savior, just let him wait. You can meet him when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jing Qian agreed with Xie Qingyan¡¯s suggestion. She continued eating and enjoying her bubble tea, with no intention of seeing who was outside. She had saved multiple people in her previous life but in this life, she had only saved two people¡ª one of them was Zhan Lichuan, while the other was the grandfather of the man that she didn¡¯t want to meet. The former would be able to contact her, which was why it was obvious that the man outside was thetter. Xie Qingyan noticed that her little girl was no longer enjoying her cakes and bubble tea when she heard from the assistant that there was someone here to thank Jing Qian for saving their family. She also noticed that Jing Qian seemed disturbed. Therefore, she secretly took out her phone and gave amand her men. She wanted to know the background of the man outside, and what was his rtionship with her little girl. Xie Qingyan did not say a single thing about the man in front of her little girl. Yunxiao took a look at Jing Qian as well, but he decided to keep quiet instead. The atmosphere that was previously chatty had suddenly turned cold. Ling Siqi took a few bites of the cakes and took a cup of bubble tea. After thanking Xie Qingyan for offering, she went to her seat and continued reading her book. Jing Qian, on the other hand, was no longer enjoying her cake but was still slowly eating them. After a while, the director informed Jing Qian and Yunxiao that it was their turn. Therefore, the both of them started preparing for their scene. However, this time, it was obvious that Jing Qian was distracted, and after having NG for the fifth time, the director told Jing Qian to take a break, asking Yunxiao to help her with the scene. ¡°Is there anything that I can do to help?¡± Seeing Jing Qian so distracted, Yunxiao suddenly had a bad feeling. He could clearly feel that the person waiting outside had a huge influence on Jing Qian. Jing Qian honestly didn¡¯t want to meet the person outside. If it was possible, she wouldn¡¯t mind being a coward. But then, this wasn¡¯t her. In the end, she crossed her heart and told Yunxiao, ¡°Could you wait for me just for a little while? I¡¯ll just make a trip outside ande back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Of course, take your time. If there¡¯s anything that I can help with, just let me know.¡± He stared at his little sister, who looked like a child who was about to sit for an exam that she wasn¡¯t prepared for. Yunxiao¡¯s heart was particrly ufortable. He immediately took out his phone and contacted his intelligencework, asking them for information on the man outside within the shortest period of time. Chapter 283 - Meeting the Man

Chapter 283: Meeting the Man

There were about ten ck Land Rovers parked right outside the production set. This was because that man only liked ck and the camouge color. However, right in front of the ck cars, there was an eye-catching red Silber. That used to belong to her. It was one of her favorite cars. This Silber wasn¡¯t only a sports car, it was also a snowmobile. The wide wheels and low body of the car allowed it to travel freely on snow and icynds. The elegant streamline that it had was notparable to any other cars that she had, other than the Maybach concept car that was named ¡®Fantasy.¡¯ However, at this moment, this man was driving her car. There was a sense of inexplicable anger in her. Why didn¡¯t she drive this car into the room that she was in before she died? When they saw Jing Qian walking out of the set, the man¡¯s bodyguard walked out to her and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Jing, our Young Master is waiting for you in the car.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Before the bodyguard could invite her, Jing Qian had already walked towards the red Silver with a cold look on her face. The bodyguards were confused. Was this their savior? Why did it feel like they were enemies? As Jing Qian got close to the Silber, the two bodyguards that were guarding the door quickly moved away. Jing Qian did not reach for the handles, since she wouldn¡¯t be able to open it anyways. She had modified this car in her previous life, and it could only be opened with facial identification. Soon, the door opened from the inside and the bodyguards outside bowed to her. ¡°Miss Jing, please.¡± Inside the car, the man was seated in the driver¡¯s seat. Although the man was seated, his entire body hadpletely filled the seat, which was enough to prove how tall and well-built this man was. The only thing that didn¡¯t match the sports car was the ck suit that had been meticulously ironed. The shirt that he wore underneath was the same color as his suit, further showing his mature and steady aura. The smooth flow of his tall, straight nose looked perfectly proportionate when viewed from the side. Jing Qian was staring at him, caught in a pair of eyes that were filled with crushed stars. He looked even thinner than before. His eyes were now even more sunken, further aggravating his silhouette. His eyes were narrow and thin, but they weren¡¯t small. The precise lines of his eyes gave it a depth that seemed to be perfectly drawn onto his face. When those sharp, stern pair of eyes looked at her, he looked lost, which was a rare look in his eyes. His slim, fair fingers were gently rubbing the steering wheel, and as Jing Qian stared at him, she couldn¡¯t help but sense goosebumps all over her body. It was with no doubt that this man looked much paler than before. Was it because of her? However, the amount of hatred and disgust that she had towards this man was equivalent to the amount of gratitude and affection that she once had towards him. At that moment, the two of them were just staring at each other. She had been reborn, so she no longer had hatred or love towards this man, since he wouldn¡¯t know who she was, and she was just a stranger to him now. For her, it was the same as well. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Seeing how Du Yansheng wasn¡¯t saying a thing, Jing Qian decided to speak up first. If she knew that this man was going to look for her so publicly, she wouldn¡¯t have saved that old man. Now she got herself into so much trouble! Du Yanzheng looked at the woman who was casually standing outside his car with an impatient look in her eyes. Her facial features were extremely gorgeous and looked so beautiful that they were exquisite. Her eyebrows were slender yet thick, making her look like a gentle rabbit. However, the strong, innate temperament that she had in her bones gave her a masculine aura. Hershes were thick and densely curled, paired with deep eyes that were deviated downwards, giving her a seductive charm. It was a ssic pair of peach-blossom eyes. Chapter 284 - Broken Heart That Came Back to Life

Chapter 284: Broken Heart That Came Back to Life

The tip of her nose was sharp while her bright red lips were small and delicate, looking tender and plump. The most surprising part of all this was the small, eye-catching mole that was at the corner of her lips, which was the perfect finishing touch to her face. It allowed her facial features to look alive. It was like a scroll that was slowly opened, enhancing her peach blossom eyes and the corner of her lips, which were always curved upwards. Jing Qian¡¯s heart sank while her scalp turned numb as Du Yanzheng stared at her. Was it possible that he could see through her soul? With that thought in mind, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but rage deep inside. ¡°Mister, do you know that staring at a woman in that manner, especially a woman who is still a stranger, is extremely rude?¡± While Du Yanzheng was still lost in his thoughts, he was immediately distracted by Jing Qian¡¯s cold words. However, the thing that brought him back to his senses wasn¡¯t the disrespect from her. It was¡­ The unique dragging tone that she had even when she was angry. Thezy, draggy tone that had a hint of disrespect was like a feather that brushed his heart, which had already stopped beating. There was a lingering feeling inside him. That voice and tone had been engraved into his nerves. He had just sealed up these music scores in him, but when it got revealed, Du Yanzheng¡¯s mind was blown. The hand that was on the steering wheel stopped moving before slowly grabbing onto it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You look like an old friend that I know, which was why I unknowingly offended you,¡± Du Yanzhen apologized. There was an apologetic look in his eyes as he stared at Jing Qian, and it was impossible for anyone toin about his actions with this sincere look in his eyes. ¡°My name is Du Yanzheng. A while ago, you saved an old man who was suffering from pneumothorax in a Chinese medical center. That old man is my grandfather. My wife had just died from an ident overseas and I had to overlook the funeral, which was why I couldn¡¯t meet you earlier. Thank you for saving my grandfather¡¯s life. Would it be possible for Miss Jing to join me for a mealter? Just so that I can thank you properly.¡± Initially, Jing Qian had convinced herself to stay neutral, but what¡¯s up with him referring to her as ¡®his wife¡¯?! When did she agree to marry him? While facing this demon who wouldn¡¯t let her go, even after her death, Jing Qian was done with him. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Du. Saving one¡¯s life is simr to building a seven-level toon. Seeing how those ridiculous doctors were making a mistake and harming one¡¯s life, I would have done the same, even if it was just a cat. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to thank me personally. Plus, your butler, who was present the other day, has already thanked me for it. My card had some issues that day and your butler offered to pay for my bill, which cost up to 20,000 yuan. So, it really isn¡¯t necessary for Mr. Du to thank me personally for it.¡± As Jing Qian was speaking, Du Yanzheng eyes were locked onto Jing Qian. At that moment, he felt as if he had been possessed. This woman was totally different from his Saka, whether it was her height, appearance, or age. Furthermore, when it came to saving others, Saka was the kind where she would refuse to do so, even if it was just a cat. As long as she had made up her mind, she wouldn¡¯t save them, no matter how bad the situation was. Even if it was someone extremely powerful and influential, she still wouldn¡¯t do it. Saka was entirely different from this girl who just said that ¡®saving one¡¯s life is equivalent to building a seven-level toon¡¯. They were on two opposite poles. However, his heart couldn¡¯t help but start beating controbly as soon as he got close to her. It was as if his broken heart had once againe back to life. All of this was because of a girl that he had never met, someone who wasn¡¯t even rted to Saka. Why was this happening? ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Du? If there isn¡¯t, I should head back, since I¡¯m just a new actress on set. If I¡¯m gone for too long, the director might be unhappy about it.¡± Chapter 285 - 66,660,000

Chapter 285: 285: 66,660,000

¡°I lost both my parents when I was young, and it was my grandfather who raised me. It may have been a small matter to you when you saved my grandfather¡¯s life, but Miss Jing¡¯s life-saving grace is something extremely important to me. If you don¡¯t mind, I can wait for you here till you finish your work today, and then you can join me for a meal. Would that be possible, Miss Jing?¡± While looking at Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes that were extremely sincere, Jing Qian turned soft-hearted as well. Since¡­ If it wasn¡¯t because of this man, she wouldn¡¯t have been so glorious in her previous life. Ever since she was 18 years old, she has rarely seen such a warm and sincere look in his eyes. He had only been violent, cruel, and even mad towards her. ¡°Do you really have to thank me for it?¡± Du Yanzheng paused for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Jing Qian to skip his question and instead revert the conversation back to the original topic. ¡°That¡¯s right. I would love to have the chance to thank you personally.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think a meal would be necessary, since no one would really want it these days. Plus, I¡¯m an actress and this project has just started, which is why I have to watch my weight. If you really want to thank me, you can just transfer 6,660,000 yuan to me.¡± She definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to having a meal with him, especially since she wanted to hide from him. However, when it came to getting money, she would neverin. Money was the most dependable thing on Earth. The stern look in Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t turn angry after hearing her request. Instead, it was now filled with a glimpse of hope. This was because it reminded him of a young girl that he knew. That young girl had a miserable life while growing up and there was no one that she could trust. Therefore, she loved money more than anything else on earth. Back then, when she wasn¡¯t an expert yet at making money, she would be like a cunning fox and try to get buckets of gold from others. Every time she seeded, she would be extremely happy. She had never found out that these people who approached her did so because of his instructions. As for him, he just loved watching that beautiful smile that she had after getting the money. ¡°Pass me your ount number then.¡± Jing Qian double-checked the number to her ount and passed it to him. Du Yanzheng took out his notebook and typed in her ount number, his long, slim fingerspleting the transaction. Soon, Jing Qian received the notification. She knew that someone like Du Yanzheng, who owned numerous ounts all over the world, wouldn¡¯t have ounts that limited the amount of the transactions. As she took out her phone to check, she noticed that she had just received 66,6660,000 yuan. ¡°There¡¯s an extra digit.¡± Jing Qian turned towards Du Yanzheng. ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve. This is just a small gift from me to you. My grandfather¡¯s life is definitely worth much more than 60 million yuan.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head, ¡°Alright, thank you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Then, Du Yanzheng took out his name card, which was ced in his suit and covered with his body warmth, and passed it to Jing Qian. ¡°This is my name card. I will always remember Miss Jing¡¯s saving grace. If there¡¯s anything that I can help with, you can always give me a call.¡± Since she had rejected his offer to join him for a meal, he still wanted to know why he was having this inexplicable feeling. For a girl like her, who loved money, Du Yanzheng felt that the 60 million that he had given her would have touched her, which was why it wouldn¡¯t be as difficult to meet her in the future. No matter what, he wanted to figure out this peculiar feeling in him. Jing Qian received Du Yanzheng¡¯s name card with both her hands, gently nodded her head and then walked out of the car. ¡°Miss Jing, would it be possible for me to have your number?¡± Jing Qian, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and ¡®roast¡¯ him. ¡°All I did was save your grandfather¡¯s life, and yet you managed to find me here on set. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s possible that Mr. Du doesn¡¯t have my number by now.¡± Chapter 286 - Old habits die hard

Chapter 286: 286: Old habits die hard

¡°I think that it would be better for you to choose to not call me in the future since I¡¯m already a married woman. For someone as domineering as Mr. Du, I¡¯m sure that you are a sessful figure. I¡¯m worried that my husband will be jealous of your presence.¡± Du Yanzheng did not know how to respond to her. ¡°I shall take my leave, then.¡± With that said, Jing Qian turned around and left without any hesitation. Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes were locked onto the slender and graceful figure. Not only do they walk the same way, but the way that she touched her thumb while she was speaking a while ago was also exactly the same. Perhaps she didn¡¯t notice it herself, but every time she panicked or got angry, she loved twisting the ring on her left thumb with her thumb and index finger on her right hand. When she was talking to him just now, she seemed cold and unaffected, but it was obvious that she was trying to resist him. As someone who had observed numerous people, he could clearly feel it. When one was trying to resist someone else¡¯s emotions, they would subconsciously develop feelings like anxiousness or anger. It was at this time where she fiddled with her thumb. She had reached for her left thumb but noticed that there was nothing on it, which was why she stopped. Although it was only for a short while, Du Yanzheng felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He stared at Jing Qian¡¯s departing figure. Suddenly, at that moment, the two figures that were totally different miraculously ovepped each other. The sun was shining bright, passing through the car window and hitting the ring finger that was on the steering wheel, reflecting a mysterious ck halo. This was because of the extremely rare material that was on his finger. It was a ring that was made from a meteorite after being treated with radiation. This used to be on her thumb, but now he had made it into his wedding ring. Suddenly, a sharp bright light appeared andnded in a garbage bin nearby. Du Yanzheng narrowed his eyes. That color¡­ If he was right, that was the name card that he had just given her. ¡°Go over to that bin and get my name card.¡± The bodyguards around him were stunned for a short while before scavenging through the bins. In the beginning, they thought that they had heard him incorrectly. Who on earth would reject someone like their Young Master? There are thousands of people who wanted their Young Master¡¯s contact number but had failed to get it. Plus, the number that he had just given her was his private number. Even if it was someone without brains, they wouldn¡¯t have thrown the name card into the bin, right? However, one of the bodyguards found the gold-printed name card inside the bin. The bodyguard who found it was dumbfounded. When he took the card that was now covered with honeydew juice with both hands and handed it over to his boss, he was prepared to be scolded but¡­ He saw that the Young Master was smiling instead! AHHH! He got to see the Young Master smile! Ever since their Young Master returned from overseas, they had never seen him smile. To be more urate, he had never seen the Young Master smile, but recently, the Young Master¡¯s aura had been so cold that most of them could no longer bear it. Was there anyone here who could tell him why the Young Master had suddenly smiled? Was it because that woman threw away his name card? But¡­ Shouldn¡¯t he be plotting to kill the other party instead? ¡°Wet tissue.¡± After hearing his instruction, the bodyguard next to him quickly took out the wet tissue and was about to help him clean the dirty name card. However, Du Yanzheng ced the card in his own hand instead. He took over the wet tissue and personally cleaned the name card. Chapter 287 - Sakas new identity

Chapter 287: 287: Saka¡¯s new identity

Then, Du Yanzheng called for his assistant. ¡°Do a check on Jing Qian.¡± ¡°Of course. Young Master would like to know about Jing Qian¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Everything.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Specifically, check if she has been acting differently for the past few weekspared to her actions in the past few years. See if there are any major differences or unusual behavior.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Start from the people around her. Do not touch Zhan Lichuan and do not follow her personally. It¡¯s best to start with the Jing family or those in the second Zhan family.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Seeing how their Young Master hadn¡¯t given instructions for the paparazzi that was taking pictures of them in the dark, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master, as for the fly in that corner¡­¡± Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t think much about it before replying, ¡°Ignore him. Let him do whatever he wants.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± After receiving their orders, the assistant and the bodyguards retreated. Then, Du Yanzheng left with his red Silber. On his way home, he could feel his heart racing. Although he knew that it was impossible, he still felt¡­ He knew Saka too well, even better than she knew herself. From her personality to a small change of expression, as long as it was rted to her, he knew it. After all, she was the girl that he had raised. He was the one who saw how she lost both her parents and got bullied by those people. He was there to see how she slowly retaliated, got control over them, expanded her kingdom, and became one of the figures that everyone was afraid of¡­ Every step that she took in her life, he was there with her all along. He was an atheist and didn¡¯t believe in god, but he had trust in science, and till today, there were still some miracles that couldn¡¯t be exined by science. He once read the news that there was a boy overseas who told his doctor that he saw his previous seven lives when he had be unconscious because of a fever. The past seven lives that he saw were from ancient times till the modern days. Initially, none of the experts or doctors believed him, but then the boy told them about how he was killed and buried in his previous life. The experts and the police went to the location that the boy mentioned. They dug three feet deep into the ground and found a male corpse. This was how they managed to solve an unresolved case that was from 20 years ago. The murderer was captured and soon confessed to his crimes. On this earth, there were numerous incidents where science wouldn¡¯t be able to give an exnation. Therefore, as he held onto Saka¡¯s body, which had been purified after being in the ocean for days, he hoped that a miracle would happen, just like that little boy¡¯s incident. At that time, he gave the orders to his men¡ª look for all the newborn babies that were born when Saka died. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Saka was dead. If he must, he would rather believe that his dear Saka had continued living as another little girl on earth. This way, he would be able to raise the kid once again. He even thought that this time, he would be personally involved in Saka¡¯s life. Once she was aware of her surroundings, her world and her heart would only be filled with him. But who would have thought that¡­ Du Yanzheng¡¯s adam¡¯s apple suddenly moved as he let out a soft chuckle with his elegant voice. Then, theughter got louder and louder. He became happier as heughed. Although he still hadn¡¯t looked into it, Du Yanzheng¡¯s twisted mindset was sure of it. There was nowhere left for him to ce his emotions. Even if it was just a small possibility, he was still 100% sure. Chapter 288 - Mamas boy

Chapter 288: 288: Mama¡¯s boy

Plus, no matter if it was the way Jing Qian talked, walked, the tiny movements that she had, the love that she had for money as well as the hatred, or the resistance and disgust that she had towards him¡ª all of it proved that she was his dear Saka. ¡°Zhan Lichuan¡­¡± Du Yanzheng slowly said these three words. ****** Jing Qian had no idea that her identity would be exposed just because of the 66,660,000 yuan transaction. When she got back on set, Kuan Yuchen was already waiting for her. Jing, Mo, Chang, Chen were Saka¡¯s best assistants, and the reason why they were trained wasn¡¯t to protect her from Dong Yuetong. To her, Dong Yuetong was just a clown. She would throw that woman back to wherever she came from, just like how she had put her in such a high position. The four of them were trained when she noticed that Du Yanheng had this sick, crazy obsession over her. No one would have expected that the mysterious creator of the Sanctuary, Z, who ruled the Delta and owned hundreds of mercenaries across the globe, was the grandson of a wealthy family. The person who ruled the borders of almost every country was actually living amongst them with such a low profile. It was already extremely difficult for her to escape from Z in her previous life. If it was her now, with no money or power, one would already know how she would end up if shended back in the arms of the perverted Du Yanzheng. Therefore, she was fortunate to have a new shell in this life, one that would prevent Du Yanzheng from finding her. Even if he did find her, she could still deny him. ¡°Big Boss, he was the one who called you out just now?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. ¡°Did he recognize you?¡± ¡°Not likely, but¡­¡± Hearing how he was referring to her as ¡®my wife,¡¯ Jing Qian was instantly filled with rage. ¡°Tell Jing to find my body and get it back.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kuan Yuchen was confused. ¡°Why?¡± Jing Qian¡¯s face turned dark as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want my body to be with him.¡± Even if she was dead, she would rather have her body being eaten by a sea monster rather than allow him to ce it in a crystal pce and be known as Z¡¯s wife. That¡¯s just f**king¡­ How can you bully a corpse that couldn¡¯t speak for herself?! ¡°Then¡­ What should I do with the body once I get it out?¡± Kuan Yuchen was still lost. ¡°Where do you want to be buried?¡± ¡°Find a ce and cremate it. Then, throw it into the sea.¡± Huh? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kuan Yuchen looked at Jing Qian, who was staring at her and giving her the message, ¡®I was the one who gave you all that money and now you¡¯re refusing to get me my body?!¡¯ She immediately shook her head and insisted, ¡°Nothing! Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible, Big Boss. I¡¯ll make sure that he has nothing left, not even a single speck of dust.¡± ¡°Remember to get Jing.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I canplete the task on my own.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jing Qian was being stern for once. ¡°I had no idea how powerful Z was until today. You won¡¯t be able to get it done alone. Inform Jing about this and get him to do it.¡± Kuan Yuchen pouted, ¡°You¡¯re just being biased. Is this just because he¡¯s good-looking?¡± Jing Qian turned speechless. ¡°What about the paparazzi outside?¡± ¡°Those are Qin Yi¡¯s men. Ignore them. He will get rid of it.¡± Kuan Yuchen knew that the ¡®he¡¯ that Jing Qian was referring to was Z and ignored it as well. No one knew that Z, who hated being photographed, would willingly be in the same photo as Jing Qian. Not only did he ignore the paparazzi, he even rolled down the windows before leaving, allowing them to get a clear picture of his face. But¡­ The mantis may have caught the cicada, but it was unaware of the oriole that was lurking behind him. All of these events were noted by Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men, who were right outside the set. ¡°Big boss, Qin Yi¡¯s paparazzi are trying to cause trouble again.¡± ¡°Ignore him. Just get all the things in his hands when he tries to stir up trouble.¡± ¡°But, just a while ago, Du Yanzheng from the Du family of the Imperial City was talking to Young Mistress. He took pictures of them and the Du Young Master must have noticed him as well, but he did not stop the paparazzi. Instead, he rolled down the windows in his car. Zhan Lichuan, who was originally analyzing the stock market, suddenly changed the screen that was in front of him. After a short while, a few pictures appeared right in front of him. Zhan Lichuan was quietly lying on his bed as he looked at the pictures that were on his screen. There were no emotions in his eyes. He was looking cold and indifferent, but somehow, there was a piercing chill that surrounded him. He could feel the hatred and hostility that was slowly building in his heart¡­.. This was the first time he experienced such strong emotions in his heart ever since he turned paralyzed. There was a time where his thoughts of dying young had already left him. The only thing that remained in him was his hopes of recovering. It looked like¡­ There are more and more people who were interested in his wife. Yunxiao and Du Yanzheng. Both of them were troublesome figures. Yunxiao was being open about it, acting as if Zhan Lichuan was a dead person. Not only was he trying to flirt with Jing Qian on set, he even got a middle person who tried to take advantage of Jing Qian. As for Du Yanzheng, he may not have said or done much, only giving Jing Qian arge sum of money, but the excitement and possessive look that he had in his eyes was obvious. Don¡¯t you dare think that he was blind to have missed such things? Especially in the end, where he knew that there was someone secretly taking pictures of him. He rolled down the window and was acting as if he unintentionally allowed the paparazzi to take pictures of him. Was this any different from a peacock who opens his tail? Previously, Zhan Lichuan thought that for men like Yunxiao and Du Yanzheng, they would be able to get any woman that they liked. All they had to do was just bend their fingers and there would be a bunch of women crawling down to their feet. But now, he finally understood that these two men had a twisted mindset. There were a bunch ofdies waiting for them to notice them, but they had to purposely put up a resistive attitude and target married women instead. Looking at the Silber sports car, it has proved the saying, ¡®B*tches are usually hypocrites!¡¯ ¡°Did you find out who that woman is?¡± Hearing how their boss¡¯s voice was now filled with anger, the other party answered, ¡°We¡¯re still looking.¡± ¡°All you had to do was find out who she was. I even allowed you to use the intelligence agency. Was all that just to get an answer like this?¡± The other party couldn¡¯t help but shiver as chills ran down his spine upon hearing how cold Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was. He immediately told him. ¡°It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t find anything, but we¡¯re still trying to verify her identity. We¡¯re almost there.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Seeing how that woman has a close rtionship with Yunxiao and even had physical contact with him, we were guessing that it would either be his sister or mother. Therefore, we started with his mother, Xie Qingyan. Last night, she exploded the Liu¡¯s mansion in the Imperial City. The Di family and the Xie family are trying to suppress the news, but up till now, no one has found Xie Qingyan. There was no evidence of her being on a flight, which means that she must have boarded a private ne. At this moment, we are still looking for more evidence.¡± Zhan Lichuan frowned. If that was the case, it would most likely be Xie Qingyan. That bastard Yunxiao already knew that Jing Qian was a married woman and would have definitely learned that she belonged to the Zhan family. Not only did he get himself involved, he even called for his mother. Was he still a three-year-old boy, calling for his mother just for a rtionship? Such a mama¡¯s boy! Chapter 289 - Getting the Young Mistress Home

Chapter 289: 289: Getting the Young Mistress Home

Then we have the peacock. Just because you¡¯re tall, do you think that it¡¯s alright for you to flirt with whoever you want? Wait till he recovers, then they¡¯d know who the taller man is. ¡°Find out what businesses Di Yunxiao and Du Yanzheng are into these days. Participate in the biddings that they¡¯re in.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The subordinate on the other end of the phone call wasn¡¯t Yan Zhe or Yun Xiao, but they knew their boss better than anyone else. A man in love, or perhaps a man¡¯s jealousy, was much scarier than he had imagined. A moment of silence for the Di family and Du family. They had the balls to disturb their Young Mistress¡­ He was sure that these people had only noticed a small part of their boss. From now on, it was highly possible that they would regret their actions today. After hanging up on his subordinates, Zhan Lichuan felt more and more ufortable as heid on his bed. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Since when did Zhan Lichuan be so broken that these two men had the balls to flirt with his wife? He was just paralyzed, not dead. Or perhaps, to them, a paralyzed man was equivalent to a dead man? Huh. Even if he had be fully paralyzed, as long as his brains were still working, he would still be able to defeat them. ¡°Come in.¡± Yan Zhe and Yun Zhou, who were standing right outside the VIP ward, immediately walked in when they heard themand from their Young Master. ¡°Young Master, is there something that you need?¡± Ever since Young Master became paralyzed, he thought that he was fortunate to be by his side, since he had numerous chances of taking care of him. But other than the first few days after his ident, they never had the chance to take care of him. Now that they were suddenly called by their Young Master, they couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Then¡­ ¡°Call the Young Mistress and tell her that there¡¯s something wrong with my heart.¡± Yan Zhe and Yun Zhou were shocked when they heard the news, color draining away from their faces. ¡°Young Master, is your heart feeling ufortable like before?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give a call to Master Zhan.¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless. Why were these two dummies by his side? Seeing how the two of them were in a frenzy, one calling Master Zhan and the other about to ring the bell for the doctor, Zhan Lichuan spoke in a stern voice, ¡°Don¡¯t. Just call the Young Mistress.¡± ¡°But the Young Mistress wouldn¡¯t know¡­¡± Yan Zhe had just opened his mouth subconsciously when he was suddenly nudged by Yun Zhou, who finally understood what was happening. Yan Zhe turned to Yun Zhou and then back to their Young Master, who was looking fine, Yan Zhe scratched his head in confusion. After a brief period of confusion, he finally understood what was happening as well. As he received the daggers that wereing from Zhan Lichaun¡¯s re, Yan Zhe quickly eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll call the Young Mistress now!¡± ¡°As for the production crew, tell Pan Wei that I haven¡¯t been feeling well these past two days and will be needing Jing Qian to take care of me. As for the dy on set, I willpensate him three times the amount of his loss.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± This time, Yan Zhe¡¯s reaction was faster than anyone else in the room. But at the same time, he was shocked. Were they already that close, that they had to be stuck together? While shooting on set, they usually wouldn¡¯t go by the timeline on the script. Instead, they would shoot ording to the sets that had been prepared. Then, they would try to shoot the scenes on the set as fast as possible, which was why Jing Qian had the most scenes these two days. Most of them were scenes of her and Ling Siqi. While Jing Qian was in the middle of a shoot, Director Pan Wei suddenly received a call from the Zhan family. Pan Wei was well aware of Jing Qian¡¯s identity, and along with the call that came from that man¡¯s personal assistant, he had no other choice but to stop, even though he was a little unhappy with it. However, as he thought of the amount of money that he would get aspensation, he didn¡¯t mind. While Jing Qian was taking leave, he would still be able to work with the other scenes first. After thinking about it, he agreed to let Jing Qian off-set. Chapter 290 - When a man decides be the white lotus b*tch

Chapter 290: 290: When a man decides be the white lotus b*tch

As Jing Qian finished her lines, the Director shouted, ¡°And cut!¡± She thought that it was because she hadn¡¯t done well, which was why there was a confused look on her face. Even Yunxiao and his mother, who was cheering on Jing Qian from the side, got confused. ¡°Director, I felt that Jing Qian did a good job in that scene just now. Why didn¡¯t you allow her to continue?¡± Yunxiao had always been extremely supportive and caring towards Jing Qian while they were on set, and he even abandoned his long-time on-screen partner because of Jing Qian. This was something known to everyone on set. Seeing how Yunxiao was being extra caring of her, the director felt a headacheing. He couldn¡¯t understand why a man like Yunxiao would shamelessly go after a woman who was already known to have a ¡®boss¡¯ supporting her. ¡°Jing Qian, your assistant just informed us that your family was looking for you and they need you to be home right away. You better give them a call as soon as possible.¡± With that said, Director Pan hinted at Jing Qian. Her assistant, who was next to her, immediately passed her the phone. Jing Qian immediately understood what was happening. She frowned as she quickly took the phone and called the other party¡¯s number. The person who picked it up was Zhe Yan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As soon as the call was connected, Jing Qian immediately asked the question. ¡°Young Mistress, the Young Master is feeling ufortable again. He was brought in for an emergency investigation a while ago.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s frown became deeper. ¡°How did this happen?¡± This shouldn¡¯t have happened. When she left in the morning, she had purposely gotten the water from the spring and mixed it with the water in his cup this morning. ¡°We¡¯re not sure. It happened all of a sudden. The Young Master told us not to inform you as he didn¡¯t want you to be worried. But¡­ But I remembered how you managed to help the Young Master in the car previously when he had an attack, which was why I decided to call you without him knowing.¡± As Yan Zhe exined the situation to her, Jing Qian was no longer suspicious of it. ¡°Did he drink any water today? Did he finish the cup of water that I left?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress. As soon as you left, the Young Master had finished it. At that time, the Young Master¡¯s situation was still stable, but then all of a sudden he started feeling ufortable again.¡± Hearing that Zhan Lichuan had finished the water, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but frown even deeper than before. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Tell them not to give him CPR, no matter how urgent the situation is. He may just be having slight difort. If he is getting worse, increase the amount of oxygen from the machine, but I don¡¯t rmend it being too high, since his body would have to recover by autoimmunity if his organ is failing.¡± She had already given him the spring water and he should be stabilized. Even though he suddenly felt sick, it shouldn¡¯t be anything too serious. ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. If anything happens, make sure you give me a call right away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After ending the call, Zhan Lichuan said, ¡°Well, send me to the emergency department now.¡± Zhe Yan was dumbfounded. So the Young Master had put on a show just to get the Young Mistress to be with him? The doctors had just told them this morning that the Young Master was fully recovered and should be able to return home. They were just about to leave, but now he got himself admitted into the ICU. Zhe Yan was still thinking about whether it was alright to put their Young Master in the ICU, since that ce was filled with bad luck. Who would want to be there for nothing? However, as he received the daggers that wereing from his Young Master¡¯s eyes, Zhe Yan immediately called for the doctors. With such scary eyes, the Young Master was still trying to act sick. Well, when a man decides to be a white lotus b*tch, he would be able to win against every single woman out there. Chapter 291 - Getting his sisters number

Chapter 291: 291: Getting his sister¡¯s number

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qianqian, I noticed that you don¡¯t look so good after the phone call. Is there something that we can help you with?¡± Xie Qingyan naturally included Yunxiao as she spoke to Qianqian. ? Yan Meiqi, who was next to them, wanted to p Xie Qingyan. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Yunxiao was still shamelessly flirting with her, even when he knew that she had strong support. Before this, Susan mentioned that this was because Yunxiao wanted to get close to Jing Qian¡¯s ¡®boss.¡¯ From her point of view, even if that was his intention, he shouldn¡¯t have done it this way. If this went on, before he could even get close to Jing Qian¡¯s ¡®boss,¡¯ the other party would have taken Yunxiao as his enemy. Jing Qian was in a rush to leave, which was why she told her assistant to just grab her bag, not bothering to remove any of her makeup. While waiting for her assistant to get her bag, she looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡°Something urgent happened back at home, which is why I have to head there. I don¡¯t need anything. Don¡¯t worry about it, I can handle this on my own. Thank you, Sister Qing.¡± Jing Qian could feel the anxiousness and kindnessing from this woman who may be her mother. As someone who already had everything, Jing Qian would usually despise people like them, who tried to get close to her. But the kindnessing from Sister Qing reminded her of when she was just 5 years old and her parents were still alive, the way that they were treating her like a little princess. No matter what it was, her parents would be more worried than she was. Xie Qingyan took out her phone and gave Jing Qian her number, even adding her on Wechat. Yunxiao took one step forward and asked, ¡°Can I add you on Wechat as well?¡± Jing Qian looked at Yunxiao and noticed that he was blushing. Jing Qian was surprised. So the national male god of abstinence couldn¡¯t even bear such beginners flirt? Seeing how the other party¡¯s eyes were looking extremely worried, begging to have her number, Jing Qian nodded her head. She opened her QR code and allowed Yunxiao to add her as well. Yunxiao looked as if he had won a price that cost 50 million, a huge smile immediately appearing on her face. However, as he thought of how he should maintain his image, he was trying his very best to hold it in. He got his sister¡¯s number! He finally got it! He was the first one among the dogs to meet his sister and got her number. ¡°If you encounter anything that you need help with, just give me a call.¡± Xie Qingyan was about to die with rage when she saw how Yunxiao was being so dumb. She immediately told Jing Qian, ¡°Qianqian, even though you address me as Sister Qing, I took you as my daughter. My daughter had been taken away from me when she was born, and when I look at you, I think about my daughter that was lost. It¡¯s my fault that we lost her. If I knew that she was suffering out there like you are now, I would be extremely sad. Therefore. Qianqian, if anything happens, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me, okay?¡± As she looked at Sister Qian, who was tightly grabbing onto her and how her eyes were pleading, Jing Qian¡¯s heart was touched. She obediently nodded her head, ¡°Alright.¡± In order to convince them, Jing Qian looked at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It really isn¡¯t something bad.¡± She really felt that nothing bad would have happened. When Zhan Lichuan had an attack recently, she had given him some of her inner ¡®Qi.¡¯ This was entirely different from the effects of the pills. With the support of the inner ¡®Qi,¡¯ even if he felt sick, it would most likely be slight difort in his heart. It wouldn¡¯t have caused any major problem. Still, she had to head back and see what was happening. In the eyes of Xie Qingyan and Di Yunxiao, they were viewing this as the other partymanding their little girl. She was minding her own business, shooting the scene, but because of one phone call, their little girl had to leave. Such a capitalistic bastard! Chapter 292 - Youre not even close to her

Chapter 292: 292: You¡¯re not even close to her

¡°Jing Qian, I¡¯ll add you on Wechat as well.¡± Yan Meiqi felt that she shouldn¡¯t allow Yunxiao to continue on with this. If she allowed it to happen, he would be able to get Jing Qian soon with the help of Sister Qing. She didn¡¯t think that there was any major project that the Di family had to sacrifice Yunxiao¡¯s rtionship for. Therefore, the only reason why Yunxiao was nice to Jing Qian was only that he was really interested in Jing Qian. Since she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Yunxiao, the only person that she could get to was Jing Qian. However, as soon as Jing Qian added both Sister Qing and Yunxiao, she ced her phone into her bag. Yan Meiqi, who just took out her phone to scan Jing Qian¡¯s QR code, ended up empty-handed. ¡°Why are you adding Qianqian on Wechat? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re close to her.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s words were like a p across Yan Meiqi¡¯s face, leaving her badly embarrassed. Yunxiao was a man of few words, but every time he spoke up for Jing Qian, he would humiliate her. ¡°My assistant is here. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± When Yan Meiqi saw that her assistant was still a distance away, Yan Meiqi was speechless. ¡®You might as well just tell me that you refuse to add me as a friend on Wechat!¡¯ After getting her things from her assistant, Jing Qian left. Her assistant volunteered to send her home but was denied by Jing Qian. In the end, she drove herself back home. As soon as Jing Qian was gone, Sister Qing was acting as if her soul had left her body. Since Yunxiao had no scene left in the afternoon, so Yan Meiqi had no other choice but to watch them pack their stuff and leave. Was Yunxiao here just for a date or was he here to work? As soon as Jing Qian left, she crashed onto the Maybach with a loud bang as she took a turn at a corner. Jing Qian was dumbfounded. She had already met with two idents in just one day. This morning, her Rolls Royce got into an ident with a Santana. Even though she waspensated, it was still a peculiar event, and when she thought of how it was rted to both Sister Qing and Yunxiao, she decided to forget about it. But¡­ When Jing Qian got down from her car and saw that her hood was once again forced open because of the crash, she was immediately put in a bad mood once again. From the look of it, it seemed that the person was aiming for the engine of her car. The thick ck door of the Maybach was pushed open and a pair of long, slim legs appeared. With such long legs, it was as if this person had no abdomen; there were only legs below his chest. Jing Qian narrowed her eyes, and soon, the man from inside the car stood up. There were three other Hummers that were right behind him. The bodyguards that were from the Hummers immediately surrounded the man once he got out of the car. Clean, short hair and a fully customized, handmade suit brought out his stunning, noble figure; he was looking godly. Jing Qian always thought that the men in Country Z had peasant-looking facial features as they didn¡¯t stand out. For a girl who was brought up overseas, she always felt that out of 100 handsome-looking men, at least 80 of them were from European countries. However¡­ Perhaps it was because she had good luck, but after being reborn into this body, each and every single man that she met were good-looking perople. With their unique charisma, they were much better than those handsome men overseas. ¡°Handsome, this is a one-way street. You may be good-looking but that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re allowed to drive into a one-way street with your men.¡± Di Yunxi knew that the dog in his family was trying to get an exclusive opportunity. Even his mother, who only got the newsst night, had already secretly flown to H city. Since the two of them were not nning to clear things out with their little sister, he decided not to either. By this moment, they would only have to depend on their own abilities to see which one of them would get their little sister¡¯s heart. Di Yunxi took out a gold-printed name card from his pocket. Just as he was about to pass it to his little sister, he was blocked by a man who had just turned the corner and immediately stood right in front of Jing Qian. Chapter 293 - Defend

Chapter 293: 293: Defend

Jing Qian looked at the person in front of her in daze. He had a tall and long figure. From the back of his head, his height was almost the same as Di Yunxi. Today was the first day that the weather had turned warm after the winter, so he was only dressed in a thin white blouse with a parka in his hand. His long legs and fit torso could be seen through his white blouse with the bright sunlight shining onto him, allowing others to see the firm, muscr figure. He may be a little thin, but he still looked muscr. Di Yunxi was stunned when he saw the man that suddenly appeared right in front of him. This was because this man right here looked a little simr to him and his brothers. He was aware of the uproar on the inte just a while ago, where an idol had purposely tried to look like the award-winning actor Yunxiao just to gain some poprity. Therefore, Di Yunxi already had a clear idea of who this person was. ¡°Qing Yang?¡± Jing Qian was also able to immediately recognize the man that was showing his back to her. Qing Yang¡¯s body froze and he looked at the woman who was behind him. She only had ts on today, which was why she was only up till his chest. He nodded his head in return for her question. Seeing how she was still looking lost, he really didn¡¯t know where the smart woman who stood up for him had gone. Qing Yang stared at Di Yunxi, who was obviously an evil person, and said to him in a cold tone, ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± He had been heading to the set these few days, which was why he knew that there was a huge sign at the end of the road that said that this was a one-way street. If he was saying that he didn¡¯t notice it, it wouldn¡¯t be possible that his whole convoy had missed it, right? Therefore, the only exnation here was that these men did it on purpose. Although Qing Yang was as tall as Di Yunxi, these wealthy people received elite physical training. Their bodies had been educated since they were young, which was not something that Qing Yang had. Plus, whenpared to the bodyguards surrounding Di Yunxi, all of whom were above 185cm, Qing Yang wasparatively weaker. But at this moment, he was still firmly standing right in front of Jing Qian. There was no sense of fear or cowardice in Qing Yang due to the fierce temperament that wasing from these men. Di Yunxi apuded him for his courage as he stared at this bastard who came out of nowhere, but at the same time, he hated him deep inside. He was just here to meet his little sister. Why was this clown making such a scene? The most important thing was that this clown looked like his younger brother. ¡°We did see the sign, but since we aren¡¯t used to the roads here, we still decided to go ahead with the directions that I have chosen. I am extremely sorry for involving such a pretty woman in an ident. I am willing to pay for thepensation.¡± With that said, Di Yunxi passed the name card forward and said, ¡°This is my name card. You can always look for me if you have any problems. I am the one who caused the ident today. If there¡¯s anything that you want, no matter what it is, you can just inform me, and I will be able to help you with it.¡± Then, four of the men who were standing behind Di Yuxiao brought over a huge box that was tied onto two thick sticks. The box was ced right in front of Di Yunxi, and once he opened it, numerous gold bars appeared in front of Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. ¡°As an apology, this is a gift that I have prepared for you. Since this is our first time meeting, I am hoping that you will take it.¡± Jing Qian carefully looked through the gold bars that were inside the box. The box was huge and deep, made of a unique material. The gold bars were thick and long. From the look of it, it was the heaviest kind, which weighed at least 13 kg. There were at least 10 gold bars inside the box. This was f**king¡­ There was at least 1 ton worth of gold here! The corners of Jing Qian¡¯s lips were trembling. Even Qing Yang, who was trying to keep a calm face, couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he saw Di Yunxi¡¯s actions. Chapter 294 - This Little Boy

Chapter 294: This Little Boy

¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you like it?¡± Di Yunxi had a beautiful looking smile on his face as he looked at Jing Qian, his eyes full of love. The bodyguards next to him, who had no idea what was happening, widened their eyes in shock. Their boss was a demon who would kill another person without blinking his eyes and had always been addressed as the devil. He was never friendly with anyone, even with women, and had always been the kind that was more abstinentpared to the second Young Master. There wasn¡¯t a single woman who managed to get close to him. However, at this moment, he had removed the temperament that would have usually caused the woman to cry as soon as they locked eyes. Their boss had ced himself at a lower position than the woman and was sincerely hoping that this woman would ept his offering. The truth was that only these bodyguards knew that their boss hadmanded them to look after this spot for a long time with their invisible drone. As soon as they saw this woman heading in their direction, they ¡®identally¡¯ crashed into her. So, the only reason for them to crash into her was so that she would ept the money? Seeing how this woman was only driving a Porsche sports car that only cost around 2 million, the bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but stare at her with jealousy. All they could do was touch their nose in order to hide the envious look in their eyes. When Jing Qian saw the amount of gold, was there a reason why she shouldn¡¯t be happy? Money was the thing that she loved most. But¡­ Forget about where she would ce all these gold bars, the weight of this box was¡­ She was worried that if she picked up the box single handedly, they would be scared to death. Jing Qian obviously knew that Di Yunxi was the first tycoon in the Imperial City. She had met him several times in his previous life as Saka. She always thought that Di Yunxi was a b*tch and had always been very stingy, but she never knew that he could be so generous when it came to his little sister. ¡°My car is only worth 2 million, and it¡¯s not a new car,¡± Jing Qian reminded him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was the one who crashed into you. Just take this as your medical fee.¡± Di Yunxi was persistent. He wouldn¡¯t leave if his little sister didn¡¯t ept the money that he was offering. ¡°But there¡¯s so much gold. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll fit in my car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. We can ce it in my car, and I can apany you to the bank.¡± ¡°But¡­ My family member is sick, and I have to get to the hospital as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Then¡­ If it¡¯s possible, would you be able to give me your number? Just so that I am able to contact you afterwards.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡± Qing Yang looked at the man in front of him and felt that he was definitely a bad person. That day when Jing Qian stood up for him, he may have only said a simple thank you, but he had a deep appreciation inside his heart. As the only light of hope in his life after so many years, he would protect her no matter what, even if it meant losing his life. Jing Qian was already aware of why the Di family wasing to her, one after another. The only thing that she couldn¡¯t figure out was why they didn¡¯te to her straight away, since they already knew of her existence. Instead, they decided toe after her while offering a humongous amount of money. No wonder they were the wealthiest family in the Imperial City¡­ They were extremely generous. She may have gotten into 2 idents in one day, but the ie¡­ There was at least 60 million dors¡¯ worth of gold inside that box. The Maybach concept car cost about 100 million dors and the Emperor Jade that her mother had gifted Kuan Yuchen was expensive too. She had gotten at least 200 million dors in one day. ¡°Little boy, are you her family?¡± When he met Jing Qian, Di Yunxi had lowered his aura to the lowest point possible. For this kid who came out of nowhere and disrupted his man, however, Di Yunxi returned to his former self, with his aura fully released. Chapter 295 - Those Who Are Solicitous Would Have Evil Intentions

Chapter 295: Those Who Are Solicitous Would Have Evil Intentions

¡°I¡¯m not her family but she saved my life. One who is solicitous would definitely have evil intentions. You just crashed into her Porsche that cost around 2 million, but you¡¯re using 4000 million topensate her. This isn¡¯t something that a normal person would do.¡± Then, Qing Yang turned to Jing Qian. ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± Jing Qian gently rubbed her nose. She wanted to say that she might be in a hurry, but if he wasn¡¯t here to stop her, she would have epted the gold bars before leaving. It wouldn¡¯t take up too much of her time. However, when she looked at him, she saw the struggle in his eyes once again, along with his hands clenched into a fist as he trembled. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t say what she had intended and swallowed her words down her throat. The assumption that Qing Yang may be suffering from depression was confirmed once again. She had a good impression of Qing Yang. It was an extremely peculiar feeling, but she wanted to protect him. This was also why, back then, she had decided to stay out of trouble. Yet, as soon as she heard Yang Yue targeting Qing Yang, saying how he was taking advantage of Yunxiao, she had lost control and started insulting Yang Yue uncontrobly. Now, seeing how he was trying to forcefully stand up for her, Jing Qian suddenly felt a deep sense of pity inside her heart. There were a million things that she wanted to say, but in the end, Jing Qian just nodded her head. Qing Yang bit his lips before saying, ¡°I already called 122, you can leave your license here. I¡¯ll settle this for you. You will getpensated ordingly. My car is over there, so you can leave first with my car.¡± With that said, Qing Yang passed his car keys over to Jing Qian. It was these keys that took away her 600 millionpensation. Jing Qian could feel her heart bleeding. ¡°Thank you.¡± As she took over the keys, Jing Qian waved goodbye to Qing Yang. The edges of the silver keys came into contact with the bright sunlight, reflecting a beam of light. This beam of light was like antern that suddenly appeared in a deep, dark tunnel, lighting up Qing Yang¡¯s heart. Qing Yang was in a daze while staring at the bright smile on the girl¡¯s face. This was the most beautiful smile on earth that he had ever seen. Then, Jing Qian left the scene with Qing Yang¡¯s car. Jing Qian¡¯s Porsche was left in the middle of the one-way street, and next to it was the slim, upright boy¡ª Qing Yang. He was looking at Di Yunxi with a dull look in his eyes. Di Yunxi¡¯s great n was ruined by Qing Yang, which was why he was now extremely pissed. ¡°You think that I¡¯m trying to harm her because I offered her 400 million after crashing into her?¡± At this point, his aura of an evil boss had resurfaced as he no longer held himself back. Forget about the rest, even those who were experienced would feel pressured while meeting with this young, talented Chairman. But Di Yunxi noticed that the boy standing in front of him was acting as if he wasn¡¯t living in this world. His state was as if he was just wandering around outside of this world. Especially now that Jing Qian has left. While he was being questioned by Di Yunxi, Qing Yang did not answer him. He didn¡¯t even show any expression on his face. Di Yunxi was speechless. ¡°Or¡­ Did you think that you would be able to get the gold bars if she didn¡¯t?¡± Qing Yang¡¯s eyes were looking at Di Yunxi, but Di Yunxi felt that the boy was looking through him and had no idea what he was looking at. All of a sudden, everything that he was pissed at became boring. This was his first time meeting his little sister and he didn¡¯t even get to give her a present. Does this mean that he had no other choice? Since he had already found his little sister, there was nowhere she could hide. Even if he had failed the first time, there would still be a second and third chance. Anyways¡­ Did she say that she was going to that hospital? Was his little sister going all the way there just to take care of that paralyzed man? Chapter 296 - Unworthy

Chapter 296: Unworthy

He just heard that the quadriplegic just had an attack this morning. Worst still, he had heard that the man¡¯s organs had started to fail because he had been paralyzed. Whenever he thought of it, Di Yunxi would burn in rage. That man was previously close with that woman from the Fei family, but when he got paralyzed, instead of marrying that woman from the Fei family, he married his little sister. Did he really think that their little sister had no one to love and pamper her? He was actually friends with Zhan Lichuan, but when his intelligence agency told him that his little sister was the one who married Zhan Lichuan, and it happened because they needed her good luck, Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He left everything back in the Imperial City and came to H City. Other than wanting to bring his little sister home, he wanted to meet Zhan Lichuan as well, so that he could get the Zhan family to pay for what they¡¯d done. His little sister was such a beautiful, cute, adorable little girl, but she had gotten paired with that pig! Along with that, his anger grew because he had failed to pass her the gold bars. On the other hand, Qing Yang was acting as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. Di Yunxi turned around and left, ignoring Qing Yang, who was talking to the policemen. Qing Yang kept quiet as he looked at most of the men from the other party leaving him alone at the scene. It didn¡¯t matter, since Jing Qian had already left, and the other party didn¡¯t know where she was. As for the rest, he only had to leave it to the policemen to deal with it and get the other party topensate her ordingly. Zhan Lichuan was told about how Jing Qian had immediately left the set when she heard about his health and was in a really good mood. He even got his robot to cut him some fruit. When Jing Qian arrived at the hospital, Zhan Lichuan was being pushed out of the ICU. When she saw how he was looking radiant, she turned and looked at the doors of the ICU. Jing Qian paused for a moment, then asked in confusion, ¡°How is your heart feeling now? Were there any other symptoms?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Jing Qian, who had just arrived at the hospital. Perhaps she was in a hurry on her way here and had to run up the stairs, but her face was now a bright red color. Her deep eyes were well paired with those long curlyshes, and her tall, sharp nose waspleted with her plump, red lips. It was apletely different look from her usual seductive, vixen image. This was because she didn¡¯t have time to remove her makeup. Jing Qian was dressed by the director as a pure, innocent-looking, little rabbit for her character. She was now wearing a white sweater paired with jeans and a pair of boots. Her hair was ced into a cute bun. At this point, she was staring at him with a stern, caring look in her eyes, and all of these were mixed together with a woman¡¯s charm and a little girl¡¯s purity. His body may bepletely broken, but that didn¡¯t stop his heart from beating even faster. She was just a fatal attraction. Zhan Lichuan never thought that there would be any woman on earth who could catch his attention as badly as she did. Even when he couldn¡¯t move his body, his heart was still racing because of her. Zhan Lichuan wanted to say something to her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. In conclusion, he waspletely filled with an unknown emotion. This was a strange,plicated feeling, but it made him happy as well. From Jing Qian¡¯s point of view, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s movement showed that he was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even speak. His heart was totally under her supervision since she had been giving him her inner ¡®Qi.¡¯ She had also been feeding him water from the spring, which was why it didn¡¯t make sense that he was having an attack now. But, from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t look like Zhan Lichuan was faking it. Jing Qian ced her hands on his left shoulder and passed him some of her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ through his meridian. Before the surgery, she would not allow anything to happen to his body. Chapter 297 - A Group Performance

Chapter 297: A Group Performance

After the surgery¡­ His inner cirction would recover, and by that time, all of the organs that were failing would naturally get better as well. This was the most important moment as someone who was supposed to change his luck. Since that was her only job, she had to make sure that it was a sess. She would never allow any failure in her patients. Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable in the first ce, but he could still feel a warm flow passing into his body through his shoulder. This time, he could clearly feel something entering and passing through his meridian, umting in his heart. It was a peculiar feeling. He knew that this was something extremely important to her. At that instant, a deep sense of guilt grew in his heart. He had felt ufortable seeing so many men trying to get close to her and just wanted her toe and apany him. He didn¡¯t expect her to be passing him this peculiar ¡®Qi,¡¯ that was seen in those ancient movies. He never wanted her to be worn out or hurt because of him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just felt a little ufortable, which is why they took me for a checkup.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan red at Yun Zhou and put the me on him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who called the Young Mistress?¡± Yun Zhou was caught off guard. Yan Zhe, who was by his side, knew that it was time for him to pack up and leave. He stood up with pride and answered, ¡°Young Master, I was the one who called the Young Mistress.¡± ¡°She was busy with work. Why did you call her?¡± ¡°I¡­ I remembered thest time you had an attack, you immediately got better when the Young Mistress helped you. I thought that as long as the Young Mistress was here and you were in a better mood, your condition would get better as well. That is why I called the Young Mistress. ¡°Young Mistress, it is my fault for being impulsive. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± For Jing Qian, Zhan Lichuan was a gentleman who was like a special flower, those that were found on top of a thousand-year-old snow mountain. She had no idea that this man was actually just a white lotus b*tch, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t have expected that Yan Zhe, Yun Zhou, and the rest of the doctors behind him would willingly take the me for him. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I am his wife, and you should be looking for me as soon as possible if anything happens to him.¡± With that said, she turned towards Zhan Lichuan and asked, ¡°Ah Chuan, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I feel much better now. I was just having a little difficulty breathing, and in order for them to do a better checkup, they pushed me into the ICU. Yan Zhe and Yun Zhou were busy with something else, which is why they weren¡¯t aware of the situation. I¡¯m fine. So sorry for causing such trouble for you.¡± Zhan Lichuan was speaking more than usual, and he was saying all of it in one breath. Seeing how he wasn¡¯t panting in this situation, she nodded her head in assurance. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Then, the door to the elevator that had ess to the VIP floors opened and Master Zhan walked out, a group of people behind him. When he heard that Ah Chuan had been brought into the ICU once again, he was badly frightened. Then, he found out the actual reason once he called Yan Zhe. When the rest of them had found out that the Third Young Master was fine, they had tried to convince him to take a break and rest, as he had been extremely busytely. He was already a 75-year-old man and had recently retired, enjoying hisst few years, when his only heir suddenly got involved in an ident. Not only did he have to deal with the things in a big corporation, he still had to constantly worry about his grandson and his health. Master Zhan¡¯s body was already at its limit. However, when he heard that all of this was just because his grandson was jealous and wanted his wife to be with him, he decided he¡¯d have to make an appearance to help his grandson, which was why he had rushed to the hospital. Otherwise, he was worried that Ah Chuan¡¯s n would be ruined. Chapter 298 - It doesnt make sense

Chapter 298: 298: It doesn¡¯t make sense

When he saw Zhan Lichuan, Master Zhan started asking all sorts of questions with a worried look on his face, wanting to know the situation better. With so many people acting in the show, Jing Qian obviously didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with it. When Zhan Lichuan saw Master Zhan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. Zhe Yan had already told him the truth when Master Zhan had called to ask about the situation, but he still came all the way to the hospital. Looking at the old man with a head full of white hair and how he was looking even more tired these days, Zhan Lichuan felt apologetic towards his grandfather, especially after how he even asked for euthanasia previously. Master Zhan followed the young couple into the room, chatting as he checked upon them. After a while, he decided that he should no longer disturb his grandson and granddaughter-inw. This was an opportunity that his grandson had created with some means, which was why he shouldn¡¯t be with them and waste his effort. When Master Zhan left the room, he met Zhan Shuyu, who wasing to the room. ¡°Grandfather, are you leaving now?¡± Zhan Shuyu greeted Master Zhan. ¡°Yes. There are still a few things that I have to deal with. There aren¡¯t many problems here with Ah Chuan. If you¡¯re free, you cane to the corporations to help me with these things.¡± Ever since Ah Chuan became paralyzed, Zhan Shuyu, who would usually stay out of the scene, startedpeting with Zhan Yuheng. Master Zhan didn¡¯t want to further destroy the corporation that was already extremely toxic, which was why he allowed a newbie like Zhan Shuyu to work in the corporation, but Zhan Yuheng still got the upper hand in this situation. However, Zhan Shuyu¡¯s performance has been satisfying recently and Master Zhan was happy with it. Therefore, he invited her to join him at the corporation. Zhan Shuyu took a look at the scene inside the VIP room and said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s fine as long as you keep a close eye on Zhan Yuheng. I¡¯m still worried about Ah Chuan and would like to stay with him. I¡¯ll join you tomorrow at the board¡¯s meeting, alright?¡± When Master Zhan heard that she wanted to stay and be with Ah Chuan, he immediately stopped her. ¡°Ah Chuan finally got the chance to be with Qianqian, just let him enjoy his time with his wife. You¡¯re not young either. You should get married soon.¡± ¡°Why would I be in the mood to get married when Ah Chuan is still in this condition? Grandfather, you wouldn¡¯t be happy if I forgot about Ah Chuan just because of another man, right? I already said this before, but I will be by his side until he recovers.¡± Upon hearing Zhan Shuyu¡¯s words, Master Zhan wasforted. For the past 4 months, Zhan Shuyu had been a great sister to Ah Chuan. Master Zhan nodded his head, ¡°I know how well you treat Ah Chuan and I¡¯m thankful that you¡¯re being so nice to him.¡± Zhan Shuyu was unhappy when she heard Master Zhan¡¯s words. ¡°Grandfather, did Ipliment you because you were nice to Ah Chuan?¡± Master Zhan was speechless. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯tpliment me just because I¡¯m nice to him. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ You kids are so opinionated these days, there¡¯s nothing I can say to that. You can stay in the hospital if you want to but don¡¯t go inside. Ah Chuan wouldn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him now.¡± ¡°I understand, Grandfather. Take care.¡± After that brief conversation, Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu left together, leaving Jing Qian and Zhan Lichuan alone inside the ward. Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou had already disappeared into thin air. Jing Qian looked at the bottle that was already empty, and using the opportunity to refill it, Jing Qian added water from the spring. She couldn¡¯t understand why this man was still sick even when she had already fed him the spring water, along with her inner ¡®Qi.¡¯ Was his body really that bad? Chapter 299 - The heart that couldnt be fixed

Chapter 299: 299: The heart that couldn¡¯t be fixed

After filling up the cup, Jing Qian gently ced the straw in his mouth and said, ¡°Here, have some warm water.¡± Seeing how this girl in front of him had a confused look on her face and how her long eyshes were fluttering like a fan, right in front of his face, Zhan Lichuan was suddenly in a good mood. In order to reach the straw, Zhan Lichuan lifted his head, trying to hold himself up. However, Jing Qian said to him in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You¡¯ll be easily tired from it. Just leave it in that ce. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Zhan Lichuan felt as if his heart had melted on the spot. This silly little girl was such a gentle, virtuous, little rabbit. Jing Qian, on the other hand, had no idea that her image in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mind was entirely different from her actual personality. When he said that she was just a little rabbit, he wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. She didn¡¯t have the chance to remove her makeup beforeing to the hospital and her look today was coincidentally reminiscent of a warm, gentle rabbit. The makeup artist was extremely talented. Without covering or hiding her natural beauty, she made her features be soft. This was because in the beginning of the drama, her character was a soft, gentle woman, but when her hidden identity as an internationally known mercenary got exposed, there would be a change. However, gentle and virtuous were just a misunderstanding that Zhan Lichuan had of her. As an evil-hearted genius doctor, Saka would just let the person die, no matter how badly the person was begging her, but once she decided to take the person in as her patient, she would be responsible for their condition till the veryst minute. As a top doctor, she obviously knew how to take good care of her patients. The way that she would do it was definitely much better than those nurses who were trained specifically to care for patients. After finishing the water, Jing Qian bent down and slowly lifted Zhan Lichuan¡¯s head. Then, she fixed his pillow and put him in a morefortable position. The moment Jing Qian lifted up Zhan Lichuan¡¯s head, the neckline of her white sweater slipped downwards. As for Zhan Lichuan, he was in a position where he could directly see the beautiful view that was inside her sweater. Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He may be paralyzed and he couldn¡¯t feel anything below his chest, but¡­ Zhan Lichuan still felt blood rush into his brain and became mind blown. After fixing his position, Jing Qian ced his head back onto the soft pillow and covered him nicely with the nket. When Zhan Lichuan was forcefully pulled away from the stunning view, the look that he had in his eyes as he stared at Jing Qian immediately turned dark. Jing Qian also noticed that there was something wrong with him and asked him carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable again?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was a little rough as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± But after asking him, Jing Qian had already reached out to his wrist and started palpating his pulse. Since Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t move again, he allowed her to check his pulse. After checking his pulse, she frowned. Jing Qian looked at Zhan Lichuan and said in a stern tone, ¡°Your heart rate is quite fast and has already gone beyond 100 beats per minute. Are you sure you can take it?¡± Although it was normal for a man to have a pulse rate of more than 145 bpm after exercising, Zhan Lichuan was not a normal man. He was a paralyzed patient, and his reading shouldn¡¯t bepared to that of a normal person. Plus, he wasn¡¯t even exercising. With his heart rate increasing at such a rate, it definitely wasn¡¯t good news. However, the most important thing here was that she had just given him the spring water! One should remember that even a small amount of it could rapidly heal his body. This was the first time that Jing Qian met someone who couldn¡¯t improve, even with the spring water. What the f**k?! While Jing Qian was worried and confused about his situation, Zhan Lichuan was worried as well. He was worried that this little girl would find out about what was going on in his brain. Chapter 300 - The Man Who Choked to Death Because of A Nosebleed

Chapter 300: The Man Who Choked to Death Because of A Nosebleed

Although this was his wife, he still didn¡¯t want to express how he felt at this moment. A powerful man would never want to show any weakness in front of his loved ones. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Don¡¯t worry about it. Before the ident, I always had episodes of palpitation. It may be because I¡¯m always sitting at the office, having meetings and never getting any exercise.¡± However, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s exnation was not very convincing since¡­ ¡°You¡¯re having a nosebleed.¡± Zhan Lichuan was dumbfounded. ¡°What did you have for lunch? Didn¡¯t the Lawrence institute inform you that you shouldn¡¯t be taking food with heat?¡± Zhan Lichuan had now lost the ability to speak. As Jing Qian continued nagging him, she got a tissue and started cleaning his nose for him. As she tried to clean it, she lifted her head once again. Zhan Lichuan was once again put into a position where he could enjoy the astonishing scene underneath her sweater. The blood that had been just a few droplets before had now turned into a river flowing out of his nose. Fortunately, Jing Qian was someone who was very quick. As soon as he coughed, she immediately ced him on his side. This was to prevent the blood from entering into his airways, which could have entered into his lungs, making the situation worse than it already was. Since the only thing that he could do now was lie on his side, the blood that wasing out of his body wasn¡¯t a big problem. The problem was that the blood wouldn¡¯t be able to flow out, starting to go backwards into his body. This was a huge threat for those who were paralyzed. Most of them died or suffered pleural effusion because the nurse wasn¡¯t skillful enough to care of them. Even though he was already ced on his side, in order to get rid of all the blood from his body, Jing Qian slowly transferring some of her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ to him as she patted his back, Zhan Lichuan, who was already embarrassed by her actions, was now judging himself as well. When he was still healthy and fit, there were numerous women who wanted to sleep with him, but he had ever looked at them for more than one second. He has obviously never had a nosebleed just by looking at a woman. He always thought that this was just an ¡®exaggeration,¡¯ a special way for men to express to women how they felt about them. But now¡­ Not only was he having a nosebleed, he was also coughing out blood. Zhan Lichuan felt that he may be the only man that would choke to death because of a nosebleed that happened after peeping at his wife¡¯s glorious humps. Seeing how there was more and more blooding out of his mouth, the thought of simply ending his life appeared in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mind. He wasn¡¯t asking for euthanasia, he just wanted to run into a wall and die. This was too embarrassing. The truth was that Zhan Lichuan wouldn¡¯t have coughed out so much blood under normal circumstances. It was Jing Qian who had purposely forced it out of his body, in order to prevent any of it going back into his lungs. As he coughed out all of the blood that wasing from his nose, Jing Qian stopped patting him. Suddenly, a couple dressed in disposable sterile clothes appeared by the door. When the woman saw the scene in front of her, she screamed, ¡°Doctor! Doctor! The patient is coughing out blood! Quick! Save him!¡± Zhan Lichun still hadn¡¯t regained his ability to speak. Jing Qian was caught off guard by the woman¡¯s appearance. Jing Qian had just managed to get Zhan Lichuan to breathe properly. She was about to get No. 1 to change his bedsheet when the woman shouted, and because of that, everyone outside the room panicked. Jiang Yuxi was right outside the room. She was stopped by Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou when she wanted to bring him some bird¡¯s nest. However, when they heard the cry, Yan Zhe and Yun Zhou rushed into the room, Jiang Yuxi following right behind them. She was finally meeting Brother Chuan. Ever since he got admitted, she never even had the chance to hand him the bird nest that she had made. Now that she was finally getting the opportunity, Jiang Yuxi was running into the room as if it was a 100m sprint. However, she crashed into another woman when she got into the room. Chapter 301 - What Are You Doing Here?

Chapter 301: What Are You Doing Here?

With a loud crash, the container with the bird nest fell to the ground. Jiang Yuxi raised her head in frustration, thinking that it was that b*tch Jing Qian who was in her way. However, the person that she saw was¡­ ¡°Fei Wanling?!¡± Jiang Yuxi¡¯s face immediately turned dark, looking at her with eyes filled with hatred. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here tough at Brother Chuan? You¡¯re not weed here. Get out!¡± Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou, as well as the doctors, had already rushed into the room. Looking at the situation, Jiang Yuxi ignored her and went into the room as well. Fei Wanling¡¯s face turned dark as she lowered her head. The man next to her gently patted her on her shoulders and followed the crowd into the room to look at how Zhan Lichuan was doing. At that moment, half of his face was filled with blood and he was surrounded by the doctors and his personal assistants. This was the first time that his friend, Li Junhao, had met Zhan Lichuan after the ident. The messy, desperate look that he had now was entirely different from the Third Young Master who was a tycoon who used to rule the financial world. No wonder Zhan Lichuan rejected all his visitors, as well as his friends, ever since he was paralyzed. ¡°Jing Qian, what is wrong with you? Is this how you look after Brother Chuan? Why is he coughing out blood all of a sudden?¡± Even Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou were looking at the Young Mistress with a peculiar look in their eyes. This was because they knew that the Young Master was doing well before she got here. ¡°SHUT UP!¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly shouted at her. ¡°Brother Chuan, look at how you are now under her care. Why are you still standing up for her?¡± Tears started rolling down Jiang Yuxi¡¯s face. Seeing the state that Brother Chuan was in now, she was heartbroken. ¡°My nose was a little dry today and it started bleeding. Qianqian was worried that I might choke on it. She was just helping me to clear it all out. Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Jing Qian, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked. She didn¡¯t have x-ray vision and knew nothing about the actual condition inside his body. When she arrived, Zhan Lichuan had alreadypleted his checkups and she didn¡¯t get to see the results, which was why she was still worried. ¡°Get a scan from the chest and above. I¡¯m still worried.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Zhou subconsciously answered her. As soon as Yun Zhou agreed with her decision, the doctor went to move as well. However, they were stopped by Jiang Yuxi. ¡°Before you came, Brother Chuan already had an episode of chest difort and they brought him for a checkup. The doctors already said that there was nothing wrong with him. Now that you¡¯re here, you are asking for another round of it. Don¡¯t you know that with every checkup that he does, he would have to remove the maic buttons on his head? That is extremely painful!¡± While facing Jiang Yuxi¡¯s question, Jing Qian was angry as well, but she held it in and calmly exined, ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯ll hurt and there may be a few healthy cells that will be killed in the process, but inparison to his health condition, it is still worth it. Proceed with the checkup.¡± Jiang Yuxi was angry, but she had no other choice but to give in to her. As for Zhan Lichuan, he was feeling extremely shameful. It was a great opportunity for him to calm down in the examination room. He only saw Fei Wanling and Li Junhao at the door when he was pushed out of the room. When Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bed was already far away, Jing Qian stood right in front of Li Junhao and reached out her hand. Jiang Yuxi, who was next to her, was burning in rage as her face darkened. What the f**k is wrong with this whore?! Was she flirting with Brother Chuan¡¯s friend right inside his room?? As for Fei Wanling, her facial expression changed as well when she saw Jing Qian reaching her hands towards Li Junhao. Li Junhao stared at the woman standing right in front of him. He knew that she was only here to change Zhan Lichuan¡¯s luck. He may despise her family background but¡­ She looked gorgeous! Chapter 302 - Photos That Were Released

Chapter 302: Photos That Were Released

The pair of eyes looked as if they could speak. They were able topletely absorb one¡¯s soul while looking into them. Although Li Junhao had a feeling that this was very, very bad, he still uncontrobly lifted his hand. Jiang Yuxi clenched her fist. She was so angry that she was about to rush forward and tear this woman apart. As for Fei Wanling, who was standing right next to Li Junhao, she could clearly see the seductive look in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. While she was shocked at how beautiful this woman was, her heart sank. This woman had the audacity to seduce her boyfriend right in front of her? Although she wasn¡¯t in love with Li Junhao, she still wouldn¡¯t allow any other woman to think about her boyfriend. This would be an insult to her. As Li Junhao¡¯s hands were about to touch Jing Qian¡¯s hand and Fei Wanling was about to stop them, Jing Qian moved to the side and dodged it. She reached forwards, patted Li Junhao¡¯s other hand, and the phone that was in his hand jumped into the air. Before he could figure out what was happening, Jing Qian had already grabbed onto his phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She had to admit that the series of movements that Jing Qian did was cool and beautiful at the same time. When paired with that gentle, cute makeup that she had on today, she had clearly shown the beauty of a woman in all aspects. Seeing how Li Junhao was staring at Jing Qian without taking his eyes off, Fei Wanling couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The other person who felt the same way was Jiang Yuxi. However, she decided to keep her mouth shut. This was because she wanted to see these two disgusting whores fight each other. Fei Wanli was also an evil white lotus b*tch. Now that Fei Wanling had finally found new support, she would never give up on it so easily. As expected, when Fei Wanling saw Jing Qian going through Li Junhao¡¯s phone, she spoke. ¡°You¡¯re Miss Jing, right? This is the first time that we have met, and you are flirting with my boyfriend right in front of me. You even touched his personal belongings without his permission. Don¡¯t you think that what you¡¯ve done is very rude?¡± Without waiting for an answer, Fei Wanling continued, ¡°Oh, I forgot. You¡¯re just a girl from a small family that was married into the Zhan family to bring him luck. But you shouldn¡¯t forget that even if you¡¯re only here to bring him luck, you are still married to Brother Chuan. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s wrong for you to cheat on Brother Chuan when you¡¯re still on the Zhan family¡¯s property?¡± Then, Zhan Shuyu came running into the room. She had heard about how Zhan Lichuan had been rushed into the ICU once again, and as she arrived, she heard the things that Fei Wanling was saying to Jing Qian. However, she walked towards Jing Qian and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Qian sneered and showed Li Junhao his phone. When he saw the content that Jing Qian was showing him, he froze. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Ah Chuan¡¯s friend?¡± Jing Qian¡¯s voice was very attractive as well, just like her appearance. She was born charming, and it wasn¡¯t something that she was purposely doing. If she were to be a voice actress, there would be numerous men who would react to just her voice. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute?¡± Her voice may be full of ttery, but she had a stern tone. It had azy, casual tone, simr to a tiger about to eat its prey. Zhan Shuyu moved aside to see what was on his phone, her face immediately changing. ¡°You released Ah Chuan¡¯s picture?!¡± Zhan Shuyu was about to explode because of Li Junhao, shouting at him in frustration. Chapter 303 - Its Nothing, Dont Take It to Heart

Chapter 303: It¡¯s Nothing, Don¡¯t Take It to Heart

While Li Junhao was embarrassed for being questioned, Fei Wanling quickly spoke up for him. ¡°Second Sister, all of us really missed Brother Chuan and would like to visit him. However, ever since he was injured, he stopped talking to all of us. Junhao was just trying to get a picture for them, since everyone misses Brother Chuan. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My brother misses Brother Chuan badly as well. Now that I finally got a chance to meet him, I couldn¡¯t help but take a picture for them.¡± Li Junhao quickly went along with the excuse that was given. ¡°Huh.¡± Jing Qian¡¯sughter surrounded the room, but there was a cold look in her eyes as she stared at Li Junhao. ¡°There are about ten people here in this group. Are you sure that they are all Ah Chuan¡¯s friends?¡± ¡°Yes. All of them are Brother Chuan¡¯s friends.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you say. There are security cameras in this room. Since you have already sent them the pictures, I¡¯m sure that they won¡¯t be leaked if they are Ah Chuan¡¯s friends. ¡°Life is just a roller coaster, and sometimes we¡¯ll be at rock bottom. As long as they don¡¯t get leaked to the media, there¡¯s nothing wrong with sharing it amongst your friends. ¡°But if these pictures get released¡­ ¡°I may not know you, but my husband¡¯s friends definitely won¡¯t be anyone dumb. You should already know the damages and consequences that will be brought to thepany if this sort of image of the Chairmen gets leaked¡­ ¡°With the security cameras here, I¡¯ll just let you know that if any one of the Zhan family¡¯spanies get affected because of this picture, the Zhan family will sue you and all thepanies that you hold.¡± Li Junhao¡¯s face instantly looked awful. This was because it was true that Zhan Lichuan had a small group with his elder brother, and most of the people in the group were best friends with Zhan Lichuan. However, he wasn¡¯t in that group. This group was one that was created by a group of young masters in the Imperial city. There were a few of them who were Zhan Lichuan¡¯s good friends, but there were also rivals of the Zhan family in that group. ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Young Mistress? What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Zhan Lichuan saw that his wife wasn¡¯t behind him when he went into the ICU, he ordered Zhe Yan to see what was happening. That was how Zhe Yan found out that Jing Qian was still in the VIP room. As soon as she heard Zhe Yan calling for her, she immediately went to the ICU. Seeing how Jing Qian¡¯s face was looking awful, Zhan Lichuan frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone piss you off?¡± Yun Zhou, who was next to him, turned speechless. The Young Master had never cared about other people¡¯s feelings. Most of the time, they would only care about him. However, it waspletely different when he was with the Young Mistress. He felt that the Young Master was very good at observing the Young Mistress. Jing Qian told Zhan Lichuan about what Li Junhao did. However, not only was Zhan Lichuan indifferent about it, even Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou had calm expressions on their faces. ¡°That¡¯s just a small problem. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Zhan Lichuan said, looking blunt. At that moment, No.1 (the robot) had already ced him on the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad?¡± Zhan Lichuan was the one who single handedly held up the entire Zhan family. When he became paralyzed, the stocks of the Zhan family dropped tremendously, and they only managed to stabilize because of serious efforts from Zhan Lichuan. A sneer appeared on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face. ¡°Why should I be? In this world, other than family and friends who are true to you, the rest of them wish for everyone else to be broke. With my image now, even without the pictures, I¡¯m already aughingstock¡­ Someone for them to talk about over dinner. Therefore, it¡¯s either I die and let it stop naturally, or I continue to survive with my head held high.¡± Chapter 304 - I Will Survive

Chapter 304: I Will Survive

¡°What are you talking about with dying?¡± When Jing Qian heard him, she immediately became unhappy, showing a sour face. She was really unhappy about it. For some unknown reason. Perhaps it may be that this man was the only man that was her family now. Plus, this is also the man who would be another miraculous surgery in all the surgeries that she has performed, and it would be a legendary one in the world of surgeons. No matter what, she was resistant against the word ¡®death¡¯ing out of his mouth. Seeing how unhappy she was about it, there was a warm feeling in his heart. He liked it when she got angry because of him. This rabbit looked more human,pared to the superficial, fake emotions that she had previously shown. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t say it anymore. I¡¯ll try my best to survive.¡± When Zhan Lichuan said these words, Jing Qian looked into his eyes. The deep, dark look in his eyes suddenly reminded her of the man that had found her this morning, an uncontroble rage building up inside her. She thought about it and realized that whether or not he lived a good life after this was none of her business. As long as she treated him andpleted her mission of bringing him luck, there was no other rtionship between the two of them. When Jing Qian suddenly stopped talking, the temperature around them dropped tremendously. Although she didn¡¯t show any obvious emotions, Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou felt that their Young Master and Young Mistress were enjoying each other¡¯spany. Only Zhan Lichuan felt that there was a drastic change in Jing Qian¡¯s emotions. Ever since she married him, other than the casual way she acted in order to avoid grandfather, her personality had always been a good one, especially in the end, when he personally spent some time with her. The only thing was that these emotions were extremely superficial. It was obvious that when he was ced next to the robot No.1, her focus would always be on the robot. Although she was still nice to him, she was more attracted to the robot. However, ever since he got admitted, especially after her getting detained in the hospital and when he stood up for her, he could clearly feel the changes in her emotions towards him. He initially thought that they would be able to get better, slowly but surely. However, everything was ruined by the emotions that she just had. Zhan Lichuan did not know what Jing Qian went through or what she was reminded of with those words; he only looked at her from the corner of his eye, not saying another word. Before he was clear about the situation or before she had the desire to get close to him, he¡­ It would be better for him to keep his mouth shut. Soon, the examination room turned quiet. When Zhan Lichuan¡¯s PET scan was just about to start, Jing Qian and Zhe Yan left the room. Zhan Shuyu walked in at the same time and asked Jing Qian about his condition. Jing Qian told her about how Zhan Lichuan suddenly had a nosebleed, which calmed her down. ¡°When I saw the amount of blood that he coughed out, I was shocked.¡± When she saw that Jing Qian wasn¡¯t continuing with the conversation, Zhan Shuyu asked, ¡°The Tang Sect contacted me again and said that Dong Yuetong has already found a way where not only would Ah Chuan be able to regain sensation in his arms, she would also be able to regain sensation above his chest. What do you think?¡± Jing Qian bluntly replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think. You should ask Ah Chuan these questions.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Ah Chuan say that you have the most rights in regard to his condition, since you are his wife?¡± ¡°Second Sister, I think you misunderstood. I do have the rights to raise opinions, but I don¡¯t have the rights to make the final decision. Ah Chuan is the one who should make these decisions.¡± Chapter 305 - He Is My Husband

Chapter 305: He Is My Husband

Zhan Shuyu could feel the chilliness that wasing from Jing Qian, so she asked her in confusion, ¡°Did you just have a fight with Ah Chuan?¡± Jing Qian was surprised, which was why she came to her senses from the coquettish smile that Du Yanzheng had on his face when she left. Then, a seductive, charming smile appeared on Jing Qian¡¯s face, and she was once again acting as if nothing was wrong. ¡°How would that be possible? I have such a tight rtionship with Ah Chuan, why would I suddenly get into an argument with him?¡± Zhan Shuyu looked at Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou, who were next to them. Both of them looked at her and nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine. After getting injured so badly, he must feel really sad. I can feel that he really cares about you. If he did anything that made you unhappy, please bear with him.¡± ¡°Of course, Ah Chuan is my husband. I would definitely be nice to my own husband. Second Sister, you shouldn¡¯t be worried.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After a while, Zhan Lichuan was pushed out of the room by the doctors. ¡°Where are the films?¡± For the others, the films would only be released after a few days, but since they were in the VIP ward, even if it was a PET scan, they would be able to get the films within a short period of time. The doctor passed the investigation reports to Jing Qian, exining, ¡°The third Young Master¡¯s body is fine. There were only a few spots in his lungs and a little fibrosis, which are all normal. As for the rest, his heart is in a good condition. The only thing is that since he had a sudden heart failure issue, even if he had recovered with the medication, his heart was still muchrger than a normal person, but that shouldn¡¯t be a problem as well.¡± ¡°I want to see the films.¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t even read the reports and directly asked for the films. The doctors were shocked and even Zhan Shuyu asked, ¡°Qianqian, you know how to read these films?¡± ¡°I do. An old Chinese medicine doctor taught me.¡± Zhan Shuyu was speechless. An old Chinese Medicine doctor knew how to read a PET scan film? Aren¡¯t these sort of urate scans part of modern medicine? The doctors passed both Zhan Lichuan¡¯s films to Jing Qian, one of the lungs and the other of the heart. Jing Qian took a quick look at those films and passed them back to the doctors, ¡°Keep it.¡± The doctors were dumbfounded. So she was just acting? Even the hospital director couldn¡¯t read the films within such a short period of time. The group pushed Zhan Lichuan back into his room and saw that there was still a couple standing right outside the room. Seeing how Xiang Yuxi was bright red in anger as she red at Fei Wanling, Zhan Shuyu screamed out in rage, ¡°Why are you still here? I already said that you are not wee here.¡± However, Fei Wanling didn¡¯t even listen to a single word that Zhan Shuyu had said. She quickly walked forward and said, ¡°Brother Chuan, there are things that I would like to say to you. I know that you are still angry at me and don¡¯t want to see me, but please, could you just give me a chance?¡± The words sounded like she was begging, but she was still saying it in an arrogant tone, as if she already knew that Zhan Lichuan would agree to let her in. When he saw Fei Wanling, who was looking at Jing Qian while talking to him, Zhan Lichuan looked directly into her eyes. As soon as he noticed that Fei Wanling was blushing and was showing fear in her eyes, he then said to her, ¡°Come in.¡± After getting into the room, Jing Qian poured another cup of spring water for Zhan Lichuan. Why was this man still having so many problems if he already had her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ and the spring water? Therefore, before the surgery that was going to happen on Saturday, all she could do was serve him with the best of things. She would never allow him to further deteriorate under her care. At that moment, Li Junhao and Fei Wanling had already walked into the room, followed by Zhan Shuyu and Jiang Yuxi, who were right behind them. Jing Qian treated them as thin air and ced the cup near Zhan Lichuan¡¯s lip. ¡°Here, have some water since you just had a nosebleed.¡± Chapter 306 - This Is My Wife

Chapter 306: This Is My Wife

Zhan Lichuan obediently drank the water that was passed to him. Seeing how he was drinking it rapidly, Jing Qian cautioned, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t drink too fast.¡± As expected, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s adam¡¯s apple that was previously moving at a very fast pace suddenly slowed down. The obedience that he was showing was exactly like a preschooler towards his teacher. Zhan Shuyu, Fei Wanling, and Jiang Yuxi were all shocked. Fei Wanling and Jiang Yuxi in particr were both filled with jealousy, envy dripping out of their eyes. Fei Wanling may have already given up on Zhan Lichuan and epted Li Junhao, who had been after her for years even when she never liked him, but she still thought about the emotions that she had for Zhan Lichuan. As she got reminded of how Zhan Lichuan had never reciprocated her feelings, the jealousy that was budding in her heart was every crazier than Jiang Yuxi¡¯s. If¡­ If Zhan Lichuan had given her a small sign to reciprocate, even if it was just once, she would have never left him after he became paralyzed. After finishing the water, Fei Wanling was about to speak up but Jing Qian beat her to it. ¡°What happened just now? Why did you suddenly have a nosebleed?¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t think that she would bring it up again, which was why an embarrassed look shed through his face. ¡°I feel fine but perhaps it¡¯s a sunny day today and it¡¯s getting quite dry. If you didn¡¯t tell me that I was having a nosebleed, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Jing Qian then nodded her head. That should be it then, since there was nothing to see in the films. Jing Qian turned towards Zhe Yan and said, ¡°Get him a humidifier.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When Fei Wanling saw how the arrogant personal assistant, Zhe Yan, listened to Jing Qian¡¯s instructions when even she had to be cautious around him, Fei Wanling couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Brother Chuan, I would like to speak to you alone.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Fei Wanling and Li Junhao. He already knew that this was what she would say, but in respect to Li Junchen, he hinted at Zhan Shuyu. Zhan Shuyu threw a warning look at Fei Wanling and left the room. Jiang Yuxi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said in a cold tone, ¡°Brother Chuan is already married. Don¡¯t you dare have any thoughts about him.¡± Fei Wanling showed a small smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t think you are in the position to bementing about me and Brother Chuan.¡± Jiang Yuxi was so badly triggered that she was about to explode but this little princess from the Fei family was different from Jing Qian, the mad woman whom she hated the most. She had never forgotten how badly Fei Wanling had treated her when she tried to destroy the rtionship between Fei Wanling and Brother Chuan. She was indeed filled with rage, but in the end, she gave a cold sneer and left, as she had no other choice. As for Jing Qian, who was sitting next to Zhan Lichuan, she remained at her spot, with no signs that she would be leaving anytime soon. ¡°Miss, I already mentioned that I would like to talk to Brother Chuan alone. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Zhan Lichuan decided to hear what Fei Wanling would say because of Li Junchen, but that didn¡¯t mean that he would allow this woman to bully his wife. ¡°This is my wife. You can call her Third Young Mistress.¡± The remaining words in her mouth suddenly stuck in her throat. She was trying to remain calm, but there were already cracks in her perfect facade. She could only refer to him as Brother Chuan, but this woman, who was only here to change his luck, got to be referred to as the Third Young Mistress? Humph! ¡°I want to talk to Brother Chuan. Could you please leave?¡± Third Young Mistress? That would be impossible! Zhan Lichuan frowned. Just as he was about to kick this shameless woman out of his room, Jing Qian grabbed onto his hand. He then swallowed the words that he was about to say to Fei Wanling. Chapter 307 - Leave As Soon As Youre Done

Chapter 307: Leave As Soon As You¡¯re Done

Fei Wanling widened her eyes in shock. Until today, she was the only one who should be next to Brother Chuan. She was the only one that wouldn¡¯t be chased off when she stood half a meter next to him. But even when she was the special one, she still couldn¡¯t touch his hands. This woman was just here to change his luck, so why did she deserve this? Jing Qian noticed the unpleasant look in her eyes and soon, a beautiful, vixen-like look appeared in her eyes, as if there was a gxy shining in it. She smiled at Fei Wanling and said, ¡°This is my husband, and I am his wife. We have the closest rtionship on earth. We have never been separated. So just speak up, and once you¡¯re done, leave.¡± From Zhan Shuyu and Jiang Yuxi¡¯s reaction, Jing Qian already knew the rtionship between this woman and Zhan Lichuan. Although she wasn¡¯t really close enough with Zhan Lichuan to say that they were an actual couple, she still wouldn¡¯t allow her man to be bullied by others. Plus, it was obvious that this woman had brought her new boy toy here just to show off! Jing Qian¡¯s words brighten up Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mood. He retreated from his fierce temperament and remained quiet in his position. He would be the sad man betrayed by hia former woman, and just as he was about to be bullied, his wife stood up for him. ¡°Brother Chuan, why did you marry such a woman, one who does not know her ce and is so ill-mannered? Was it really just because her Ba Zi matched yours? Brother Chuan, even if you are in a bad situation, you still shouldn¡¯t insult yourself with someone like her.¡± ¡°Insult? Am I uglier or poorer than you? Or do I have a body figure worse than yours? Perhaps it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a family background like yours? How shameless can you be, to assume that marrying me was an insult to him? Did you think that it would have been better if he married you?¡± ¡°What are you saying, Qianqian? Did you assume that I had a rtionship with her?¡± Jing Qian did not know how to answer him. Fei Wanling stared at Zhan Lichuan in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that he could deny her existence so casually. ¡°If you really didn¡¯t have any emotional rtionship with me in the past, why were you in so much pain when I broke up with you three months ago? You were clearly in love with me!¡± After screaming this out loud, Jing Qian could see the pain and envy in Li Junhhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hmmm, looks like you decided to go for him just because Ah Chuan became a quadriplegic. Hey handsome, you should be careful. If you be paralyzed or are sick with an incurable disease, she may abandon you the first opportunity she gets. If you really decide to stay with her, you should at least sleep with her first, so you can get something out of this unfortunate situation. If something does happen in the future, you would at least have a child, right?¡± ¡°You- You¡¯re using me!¡± Fei Wanling was about to explode because of Jing Qian¡¯s ill-manners. ¡°use? Didn¡¯t you paint yourself as Ah Chuan¡¯s ex? It doesn¡¯t matter if Ah Chuan acknowledges you or not since you have already acknowledged him, right? But you decided to leave him as soon as he became paralyzed, and now you¡¯re saying that I used you? Do you not understand the meaning of the word? Should I buy you a dictionary?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one thing¡­¡± As Zhan Lichuanidfortably on his bed, enjoying Jing Qian¡¯s protection, he decided to speak up in order to protect his dignity. Finally, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyesnded on Fei Wanling. ¡°I have never admitted that you are my girlfriend. For me, the only connection that we have is Fei Heng. I was only nice to youpared to the others because Fei Heng is your elder brother. ¡°As for the day that you are saying where you broke up with me, I was indeed in a lot of pain, but it was because I just learnt the news that I would never recover from my condition and would be paralyzed for the rest of my life. I apologize if I gave you the wrong message or caused any misunderstanding.¡± Chapter 308 - Fei Wanling On Her Knees

Chapter 308: Fei Wanling On Her Knees

Fei Wanling¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Zhan Lichuan. ¡°You¡­ You will never be able to stand again?¡± ¡°Not only standing, I can¡¯t even move my hands. Didn¡¯t you see that my wife had to feed me?¡± Jing Qian raised her brows. When she first knew Zhan Lichuan, he was extremely sensitive about his body condition, but now, for some reason, he was in the mood to insult others with his own disability? Can one really be that strong? He hadn¡¯t even undergone the surgery yet! Where did he get all this confidence from? All the color from Fei Wanling¡¯s face drained away as she turned ghastly pale. Zhan Lichuan knew what Fei Wanling¡¯s reason was foring to meet him. If Jing Qian hadn¡¯t known it before, as soon as Fei Wanling mentioned how she came looking for Zhan Lichuan previously and broke up with him, she npw knew Fei Wanling¡¯s goal for today. This woman was here to get back together with him instead ofing here to make jokes out of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition. Since she had broken up with him once, she should just stay far away from them. She shouldn¡¯t havee back here just to repeat the same thing. As for Li Junhao, who was next to her, he was already a couple with Fei Wanling. However, for some reason, Fei Wanling was forced to meet Zhan Lichuan. Therefore, he decided toe along to show off and to trigger Zhan Lichuan. He wanted Zhan Lichuan to be angry at them so that he would reject Fei Wanling, which was also why he secretly took pictures of Zhan Lichuan and sent it to the group. All of this was just to piss off Zhan Lichuan. ¡°So, why are you here today? You have been standing here for so long. If you have something to say, then say it. He is a patient and needs a lot of rest.¡± Jing Qian had already spoken up for Zhan Lichuan, asking them to leave. ¡°I¡­¡± Fei Wanling bit onto her lips, and with a loud sound, she got down on her knees and pleaded, ¡°Brother Chuan, I¡¯m only here because I have no other choice. I don¡¯t know why but my father came to me this morning and told me to get back together with you but¡­ But I¡¯m already together with Junhao! You¡¯re such a prestigious person, and I wouldn¡¯t want to dirty your eyes as well. Brother Chuan, if- If my father calls you, could you please tell him that you are the one who doesn¡¯t want me? Please? I¡¯m begging you!¡± Jing Qian was humoured by Fei Wanling. ¡°I am sure that you know about our marriage and the fact that I am his wife. Since you are aware of it, I¡¯m sure that your father is aware of it as well. Did he think that as soon as you appeared right in front of Zhan Lichuan, he would take you back and I would give you my spot? Am I a dead person for all of you?¡± Zhan Lichuan almostughed out loud because of what Jing Qian said. Seeing how his girl was getting angry and how cute she was looking at this moment, if it wasn¡¯t because Jing Qian was holding onto his hand, he would really want to reach out and touch her angry, bloated cheeks. Just as Zhan Lichuan was enjoying the moment, he then heard words thatpletely changed his mood. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I wouldn¡¯t mind going after your boyfriend just so that you could experience what it feels like to be a dead person. Should I?¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face changedpletely. Both of them, other than Jing Qian, could feel that the room that was previously warm andfortable had suddenly turned cold, as if the temperature inside had dropped beyond the freezing point. ¡°But¡­ I was just kidding. Your boyfriend¡­ He just isn¡¯t the same as Ah Chuan. I would despise him even if he wanted to carry my shoes. Oh well, it does make sense why you didn¡¯t want to be with him and only treated him as a spare tire after being rejected by Ah Chuan.¡± With these words, she managed to raise the temperature in the room once again. Fei Wanling was shocked by how daring Jing Qian was and how she could say things like this out loud. She stared at Jing Qian, stammering in anger, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°What? Are youining that I¡¯m rude? He¡¯s already married but you¡¯re still shamelessly trying to prove your existence in his life. Don¡¯t I have the right to be talking to you this way? Did you really think you¡¯re someone that great?¡± Chapter 309 - You Can Try

Chapter 309: You Can Try

Fei Wanling was about to be crazy because of Jing Qian. She jumped up and screamed, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a woman from a broke family. How could you talk to me like that? I am the daughter of the Fei family! As soon as I want you gone, the Fei family will be able to get rid of you with a snap of the finger!¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cold voice rang in the room. You can fight if you want. But if you think you can talk to Qian Qian in that manner, you¡¯re wrong. If you think you can threaten her, you¡¯re dead. Fei Wanling had always been afraid of Zhan Lichuan. When she got personally threatened by him, her entire face turned red in frustration, but she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Her cowardice only gave Jing Qian more courage. ¡°I am a human and I am Ah Chuan¡¯s woman. The Young Mistress is acknowledged by the Zhan family. So I am obviously not one that you can bepared to. As for you, you are quite a person. You¡¯re already dating this man, but as soon as you¡¯re given amand by your father, you were sent here just like a piece of goods. You¡¯re already in such a miserable situation, yet you¡¯re trying to threaten me. You should at least know your position.¡± Fei Wanling was about to get a stroke after hearing her words, but she knew that she wasn¡¯t here to fight Jing Qian. Therefore, she took one deep breath and said to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Brother Chuan, I can see that you are deeply in love with your wife. Your rtionship is not something that can be easily broken by an outsider like me. So¡­ So, if anyone from the Fei family wants to exchange me for something with you, you have to reject them immediately. Also¡­ Could you not tell them that it was my idea?¡± Fei Wanling thought that Zhan Lichuan would agree, but the fact was Zhan Lichuan was an extremely protective and petty man. ¡°Why should I?¡± Fei Wanling was confused. Jing Qian was even more confused. What the f**k?! Did she just get betrayed? ¡°As soon as you got here, you told your boyfriend to take a picture of me just to embarrass me. You even threatened my wife, saying that you could easily destroy her with just a snap of a finger. I can forgive the former, but thetter¡­ I may be paralyzed but I¡¯m not dead. My wife would only be decided by myself, not the Fei family.¡± The arrogance! Jing Qian, who was about to explode, immediately calmed down. However, Fei Wanling was still stubborn. Thinking about how she would be ashamed when she got home if Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t agree, she begged with a low, soft tone, ¡°Brother Chuan, Junhao didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The only reason why he took pictures was because your friends missed you really badly and they wanted to know how you were doing. Please forgive him since he is from Brother Chen¡¯s family. ¡°I know that I might have said something that made you unhappy just now, but¡­ But you didn¡¯t ept me as well, right? I am happy to see that you have such a strong rtionship with the Young Mistress and that you managed to find your soulmate. ¡°Brother Chuan, there is no deep hatred amongst us. Why can¡¯t you just help me say a few white lies to my father? Do you really want me toe in between your rtionship with the Third Young Master? Would you really be happy if I became a mistress?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Jing Qian was humored by Fei Wanling¡¯s absurd logic. She felt that this white lotus was even more absurd than those pirates that were cunning and cruel beyond words. ¡°Are you sure that your boy toy only took the picture because your friends wanted it?¡± Fei Wanling bit onto her lips, begging Zhan Lichuan with a pitiful look in her eyes. In fact, up till now, she still assumed that the only reason why Zhan Lichuan was being so mean to her was because of what she said when she broke up with him. Who the hell was Jing Qian? Even if she was gorgeous, she was just some actress that could be thrown to the curbside once he got bored of her. How could Jing Qian beparable to her? Chapter 310 - Do You Have the Courage to Be a Mistress?

Chapter 310: Do You Have the Courage to Be a Mistress?

When Jing Qian saw how her eyes were locked on Zhan Lichuan, she remained camed and continued the previous conversation. ¡°Although I have no idea why your father suddenly wanted you toe look for Ah Chuan, I¡¯m quite sure that he is prepared to use you as an exchange for something. ¡°However, you¡¯re disgusted by the fact that he is a quadriplegic, and you don¡¯t want to be associated with him. That is why you got your boy toy to take a picture of Ah Chuan when he was bleeding just now. You even told him to upload it into the group, so that those in the group would spread the pictures to the public. The photo does speak for itself. If you add on a few more things on your own, the rumours would not only be lifetime paralysis for the Chairman of the Ops Corporates, there would also be rumors saying that his life was sooning to an end. With that, the Zhan family¡¯s stocks would drop tremendously. At that moment, your family wouldn¡¯t want anything from the Zhan family and wouldn¡¯t force you to be a mistress as well. Am I right?¡± This sort of drama was something that she had done back then, when she had asked for a big sum of money in return for her treatment. In order to prevent the outflow of their stocks, these corporates would end up doing stupid things that ended up destroying themselves. Fei Wanling¡¯s show was just a beginner¡¯s game. When she saw the change in their faces, Jing Qian¡¯s smile became even more evil. She winked at the boy toy, looking like a seductive vixen as she tried to seduce Li Junhao. She continued until a fishy look appeared in Li Junhao¡¯s eyes. Along with that, the temperature in the room once again dropped beyond the freezing point because of the person on the bed. She waited till Fei Wanling had a look on her face that made it seem as if she wanted to tear Jing Qian apart before saying, ¡°As for what you said just now, about being the mistress in our rtionship, you can try if you want, since you seemed so confident. However, you should know that not anyone can be a mistress. You should read up on stories where their wives found out about the mistress. They either get beaten up or destroyed.¡± With that said, Jing Qian even cracked her fingers one by one with the thumb of the other hand. Fan Wanling could clearly hear the cracks that wereing from it and her eyes turned wide. She would never have expected Brother Chuan to be married to someone so uneducated. Didn¡¯t she know that in their world, they didn¡¯t have to do everything personally? She may not know how to fight, but she had bodyguards! Of course, she didn¡¯t dare express her thoughts out loud. At this moment, she was under another person¡¯s roof, which was why she had no other choice but to lower her head. All she could do was stare at Zhan Lichun with a wronged look in her eyes,pletely ignoring Jing Qian, who was also in the same room. ¡°Brother Chuan, this is rted to my lifetime happiness. Please, I¡¯m begging you. This is just a trivial matter that you could help with. There was nothing bad that happened between us. You¡¯re also helping yourself if you help me!¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Fei Wanling, whose eyes were filled with tears. Then, he turned towards Li Junhao, who was looking at him with rage, but now Li Junhao was secretly trying to look at Jing Qian, who was next to him. A cold smile then showed up on his face. ¡°It¡¯s true that there aren¡¯t any grudges between us¡­ But even if it¡¯s just a trivial matter, I still wouldn¡¯t help you with it. If you¡¯re that great, you can get the Fei family to challenge the Zhan family. I wouldn¡¯t mind. Now¡­ ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± Jing Qian wasn¡¯t worried that the other party might die out of rage. Shezily wiggled her fingers at Fei Wanling and Li Junhao while waving goodbye. Those long, slim, fair fingers were magical, attracting Li Junhao. He immediately shook his head and tried to get rid of the weird thought in his mind. Wanling was the goddess that he finally got after years, taking her away from Zhan Lichuan after all that effort. This was the woman who he would be protecting for the rest of his life. Why would he still be attracted to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife, who was like a vixen? But¡­ How was Zhan Lichuan still able to find such treasure, even when he was paralyzed? She could have had any man that she wanted! Why must she be with a man who would never be able to stand again? Chapter 311 - Helpless

Chapter 311: Helpless

However, just as he made the decision, he saw the expression on Fei Wanling¡¯s face. The way that she was looking at Zhan Lichuan, with those tearful eyes, caused rage to build up in him. Fei Wanling was an embarrassment at this moment, from head to toe. It was easy to see who was the better one when she waspared with the vixen with fair, bright skin who was standing next to Zhan Lichuan. As soon as Zhan Lichuan gave the orders, Yan Zhe and Yun Zhou immediately sprang into action. They walked into the room and tried to get them out. Fei Wanling was still trying to convince Zhan Lichuan, but at this point, other than Jing Qian, who was still in the mood to tease her, Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t even looking at her, which made her feel even more miserable. Jing Qian was bored by now. After teasing Fei Wanling and Li junhao, she turned around and spoke to Zhan Lichuan, who was still mad at her. ¡°Ah Chuan, does the Fei family have any secrets in your hands?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t do business with the Fei family.¡± Although he was still mad at this silly girl for seducing Li Junhao, he still answered her question. In fact, after being with her for so long, he understood why she had tried to seduce Li Junhao. She was trying to give Fei Wanling a taste of her own medicine. But¡­ How could this girl seduce another man so openly, right in front of his face? However, Jing Qian wasn¡¯t used to observing others, and she didn¡¯t know how to either. Even Fei Wanling could see that Zhan Lichuan was angry, while she still wasn¡¯t aware of it. At this moment, her eyes were filled with curiosity as she sneaked a look at Fei Wanling, an evil look in her eyes. Then, she asked, ¡°You mentioned that you are good friends with her brother Fei Heng. Why don¡¯t you have business with your best friend?¡± ¡°This was because Fei Heng¡¯s mother used to be the Mistress of the Fei family. When she died, his father decided to marry another woman. The one in charge of the family is his father and the next heir in line is his younger brother.¡± He may be angry, but Zhan Lichuan was still extremely patient as he exined the situation to her. The cold, hard temperament that he had when he was with Fei Wanling was all gone, which burnt the rest of Fei Wanling¡¯s dreams. ¡°Since you have no business with the Fei family, why are they looking for you now? The next Master of the Fei family is the little kid that the mistress gave birth to, which means that he loves the mistress¡¯s children. Then, as the daughter of the mistress, he would love her dearly as well. He should have sent Fei Heng here to be your gay partner instead of sacrificing his daughter¡¯s happiness, right?¡± Not only Fei Wanling, even Zhan Lichuan, who was a steady, calm man, couldn¡¯t help butugh. What did she mean by getting Fei Heng to be his gay partner? Thank god she wasn¡¯t the Master of the Fei family. Otherise, for someone like her, who had no limits, she would definitely have sent a man over here, and by that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in anymore and would have destroyed the entire Fei family. Plus¡­ What did she mean by sacrificing her daughter¡¯s happiness? Was it that sacrificial to be with Zhan Lichuan? As Zhan Lichuan looked at Jing Qian, he had a helpless look in his eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me this way? Did I say something wrong?¡± Zhan Lichuan was tired, but he still managed to slip out two words from his thin lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Mistress?¡± Fei Wanling couldn¡¯t ept that she had used this term. ¡°My mother is my father¡¯s official wife. What rights do you have to call my mother a mistress?! Third Young Mistress, you are the granddaughter-inw of the Zhan family. If you were to act so rudely in public, you would be sued for defamation!¡± Jing Qian blinked her curious eyes. Did she really assume that Jing Qian was dumb and had no idea what was going on? As she was about to retaliate, Zhan Lichuan, who used to be a quiet, arrogant man, once again opened his mouth. Chapter 312 - I Dont Want to Disturb Your Relationship

Chapter 312: I Don¡¯t Want to Disturb Your Rtionship

¡°Fei Heng and your brother are only 2 years apart, which means that your mother had already given birth to your elder brother when Fei Heng was less than 2 years old. However, Madam Fei had only passed away when Fei Heng was 4 years old. Are you going to say that your mother isn¡¯t a mistress?! You¡¯re now going to sue my wife?¡± Fei Wanling was about to explode. So why was she here? Did shee all the way just to get insulted by a paralyzed man? ¡°Brother Chuan, no matter what, we¡¯ve known each other for the past 10 years. Even if it¡¯s just a stranger, you would still help them, right?¡± ¡°Forget it. My husband already told you that he has no rtionship with you. The only rtion that he has with you is your brother Fei Heng. It would have worked much better if your father sent Fei Heng instead. ¡°You should stop thinking of yourself as someone that great. My husband is just paryzed, he isn¡¯t blind. Why do you think he¡¯ll be attracted to you instead?¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°I would have helped you since this really isn¡¯t a big deal. I would have been able to help you say a few nice things, but since you insulted my wife a while ago, I take it back.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head, not afraid of causing additional trouble. ¡°Yup. You can also try your best to be the mistress in our rtionship. As long as I¡¯m here, you can try and see if my husband will turn to look at you for even one second. Since your mother is also a mistress, I¡¯m sure you know that one of the main conditions of being a mistress is that wildflowers like you only attract bastards, but my husband isn¡¯t one. Plus, did you really think that as a woman, you were more attractive than me?¡± With that said, Jing Qian even winked at Fei Wanling. Fei Wanling was so angry that she almost picked up a jar nearby and threw it at Jing Qian. She turned towards Li Junhao, hoping that he would stand up for her, especially since she didn¡¯t bring him here just so that he could be a mute. In the end, when she looked at Li Junhao, the only thing that she saw was the burning passion that he had for Jing Qian. That was the same look in Li Junhao¡¯s eyes when she had still been with Zhan Lichuan. However, at this moment, he had given it to Jing Qian. Fei Wanling was so angry that her eyes almost popped out of her sockets. She wanted to give him a huge p across the face, but she was clear that amongst those in the wealthy family, there was only one person who was still interested in her: Li Junhao. If she let go of him, it would be even more difficult for her to find another one. Therefore, even when envy was pouring out of her eyes, she still begged Li Junhao and said, ¡°Junhao, help me convince Brother Chuan.¡± Li Junhao¡¯s elder brother Li Junchen was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s best friend, and also the heir of the Li family. ¡°You better not speak up for her. If you say a single word and the pictures get leaked, the Zhan family can sue you for deliberately spreading fake news and will ask you forpensation.¡± With that said, Li Junhao didn¡¯t dare say a single thing, even when he was also filled with rage, and gave Fei Wanling an apologetic look. ¡°Xiao Ling, why don¡¯t we discuss thister? We should at least ask Uncle Fei why he¡¯s doing this. I believe that the Third Young Master isn¡¯t a cold-hearted person. Plus, he is such a kind person, and definitely wouldn¡¯t want another person disturbing their lives. I believe that if you told this to Uncle Fei, he would be able to understand.¡± What was the use if he understood?! Fei Wanling wanted to scream out loud, but she held it in. She gritted her teeth as she said to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Brother Chuan, there is a reason why I¡¯m doing this. I really don¡¯t want to be the person who destroys your rtionship, and I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble. So, please think about it. ¡°As long as you put in a few good words for me, or even if you don¡¯t, you can scream at my father. Let him know that you have a good rtionship with the Third Young Master. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Chapter 313 - Relating to the Eunuchs

Chapter 313: Rting to the Eunuchs

Jing Qian waited for Fei Wanling and Li Junhao to leave the room before stating, ¡°It looks like she had no other choice, which was why she came to you. What do you have on the Fei family?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Zhan Lichuan answered without any hesitation, but there were multiple questions in his heart as well. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When he saw Jing Qian lifting his nket and unbuttoning his clothes, exposing his chest, he was stunned. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing important for us to do now, I¡¯ll help you smooth out your breathing. You¡¯ll feel better after this.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at the long, thin fingers that were spread across his chest, his eyes turning dark. Although he couldn¡¯t feel anything, there¡­ There were still weird emotions oveing him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m fine.¡± Worried that she may once again transfer magical energy to him, Zhan Lichuan quickly opened his mouth to stop her. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re my husband. Can¡¯t I touch something that belongs to me?¡± Zhan Lichuan then shut his mouth. He bit his lips, looked upwards at the ceiling. His body¡­ Every single muscle in his body was stiff and frozen. Even if he couldn¡¯t feel it, as soon as she touched his body, a peculiar feeling would ur in him. Zhan Lichuan, who was extremely stiff, had no other choice but to stare at the ceiling. Thest time he had an attack and she was doing the same, he didn¡¯t feel this way, but this time round, it felt different. Seeing how he wasn¡¯t saying anything, Jing Qian¡¯s smile and her eyes showed a beautiful curve, filled with stars that were shining dangerously. This was the danger when the vixen had seen a monk. As Zhan Lichuan was being stared at by someone like this, this was the first time that he ever felt anxious and helpless, not knowing what to do. Initially, Jing Qian thought that it was because Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t want her to touch him. She even thought that her efforts were going to waste, but as soon as she touched his chest, Jing Qian could feel his heartbeat bing stronger. She finally understood what was happening. This man¡­ Was he interested in her? Well, of course! What she meant was emotionally, not mixed with any lust. Jing Qian was interested and also curious. She was also extremely happy that this handsome man¡¯s heart was racing because of her. Therefore, like a true vixen, she went closer to Zhan Lichuan and ced her beautiful face right in front of him. Seeing his eyes, which were as deep as a ck hole, bepletely upied by her reflection, Jing Qian showed a charming smile. Then, in a coquettish tone, she cooed, ¡°Brother Chuan¡­¡± She saw goosebumps appear on his neck and then his face. They were popping up like bamboo shoots after a rainy day. Zhan Lichuan had no idea what this girl was up to. Previously, if any woman like her would dare to flirt with him in this manner, he would get Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou to drag her out, only agreeing to talk to her after leaving her in a cold shower for at least half an hour. But¡­ This was his wife. The most important thing was that his wife was also extremely nice to him. Why would he do that? Plus, it wasn¡¯t if he could or not. The reason was that Zhan Lichuan noticed that as soon as his name was called by this girl, it felt like a feather being swept across his heart, extremely itchy. This felt¡­ Good. But also bad at the same time. At this moment, Zhan Lichuan finally understood why those eunuchs in the olden days would also want women. He always thought that those eunuchs were only doing it to seek emotionalfort. His condition now was much worse than that of eunuch, but he could still rte to them. It brought satisfaction emotionally, and along with that, there was also a regret of wanting to punish this vixen and not being able to do so. ¡°Speak properly!¡± Chapter 314 - Exposed

Chapter 314: Exposed

Zhan Lichuan said it while gritting his teeth, the wordsing out of the gaps between his teeth. Jing Qian, who was having fun while teasing him, startedughing out loud. ¡°Jiang Yuxi and Fei Wanling both refer to you as Brother Chuan. Why is it that I have never heard you stop them, asking them to talk properly? Why can¡¯t I call you in that manner as well? I want to do the same.¡± Jing Qian was talking softly. It was a mischievous tone along with her unique, dragging pattern towards the end of the sentence. Although his ears may not have had a reaction, some other part of his body was already reacting. Zhan Lichuan clenched his teeth even tighter, then replied, ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Jing Qian saw the constipated look on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, she suddenlyughed. As sheughed, a sweet, warm, scent swept across his face, tickling him. Zhan Lichuan was speechless. ¡°No way! I¡¯m not gonna call you that. Those who refer to you as Brother Chuan are b*tches anyways. I¡¯m not one of them.¡± ¡°Then you can call me Ah Chuan.¡± Even after being teased, Zhan Lichuan was not angry at all. Rather, he was enjoying it instead. ¡°Ah Chuan,¡± Jing Qian called out to him. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s was so well tempered that even Master Zhan¡¯s jaw would have fallen to the ground. ¡°Can I talk to you about something?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhan Lichuan was finally able to lock eyes with the charming face that was right in front of him. Although he knew that she was openly flirting with him, he was still in a good mood. ¡°Your ears are turning red.¡± Zhan Lichun did not know how to exin the situation. ¡°Also, can you feel how your heart is beating much faster?¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t have an answer to her question. Could someone light a torch and get rid of this vixen? ¡°I heard that men whose ears turn red are usually good men.¡± This was because¡­ Their ears had only turned red because they were shy, and this would also mean that they were faithful men. The men that she had met in her previous life were those who wanted something from her¡ª an exception would be that man. He was messed up and twisted, which caused her to turn out this way. Not only did she not like him anymore, she even wanted to kill him. Zhan Lichuan was the first one who really ¡®liked¡¯ her, and he was also the only one who didn¡¯t disgust her. Suddenly, Jing Qian¡¯s grip on him became tighter. When he felt that something wasn¡¯t right with Jing Qian, Zhan Lichuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The Fei family is one of the Second level families in the Imperial City, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Zhan Lichuan answered. ¡°Thesest few years, the Fei family has been doing well, and they were able to get a few pieces ofrgends which helped them grow. Now they are headed towards bing one of the top families in the Imperial City. ¡°The Du family¡­ Are they rted to the Fei family?¡± Jing Qian¡¯s question suddenly reminded Zhan Lichuan of Du Yanzheng, who went looking for Jing Qian on set earlier that day, and how he had purposely lowered the windows, allowing the paparazzi to take a good shot of his face. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Hey, I was asking you a question. Is the Du family rted to the Fei family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That¡¯s why! Jing Qian¡¯s heart sank but following that was rage. What the f**k?! She couldn¡¯t even escape from him even when she was already dead?! ¡°You seem to know such secretive things about them. Are you close with the Du family?¡± ¡°Du family? Who are they? What rights do they have to be close to me? I don¡¯t know them!¡± Even though she denied it, Zhan Lichuan could clearly feel the murderous mood that suddenly appeared. When Du Yanzheng went looking for Jing Qian and gave her the namecard, she threw it into the rubbish bin right in front of his eyes. However, Du Yanzheng wasn¡¯t even angry at her. Instead, he told his men to pick up the namecard from the rubbish bin, and it was Du Yanzheng who had personally cleaned the namecard. As he rted it to what Fei Wanling did today, Zhan Lichuan already knew what Du Yanzheng was up to. On the other hand, Jing Qian was also in an extremely bad mood. This was because she had already looked up everything about Z and knew that both the Fei family and Du family were rted. This meant that her identity was exposed! F**k! Chapter 315 - Recruiting Teammate

Chapter 315: Recruiting Teammate

Jing Qian thought of how she had failed to escape from the shackles of the pervert in her previous life, when she was at her most powerful. Now that she had just been reborn, and because of her body¡¯s condition, she was much more powerful than before. But if she were to fight that man, she¡­ Would never be able to fight him! Thank god that they were in Country Z and not anywhere else. Country Z was aw-abiding country, not like those overseas countries, where you could just kill whoever and wherever you liked. In those countries, as long as you were loaded, even ghosts would listen to you. Jing Qian looked at the man lying in his sick bed. She knew that this man was incredibly powerful, but one of his wings had been broken. As soon as he recovered, he would definitely have the power to help her fight Du Yanzheng. Therefore, Jing Qian hugged Zhan Lichuan¡¯s arm. This was the first time that she acted like a weak woman as she clung onto him. Her head gently rested on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s shoulder, staring at him with her bright eyes. This was the first time that Jing Qian was being so close to him, which was why Zhan Lichuan was confused. He also felt ttered. This little girl was just a rabbit with the look of a cunning fox. Such a soft person! If he could just move his hand¡­ Zhan Lichuan really wanted to touch the face that was leaning against his arm, just to know how it felt. From the looks of it¡­ It looked like chewy jelly. ¡°Ah Chuan, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± Jing Qian was talking in a soft, gentle tone with the unique draggy tone that she always had, Zhan Lichuan had already decided to forgive her, even when he didn¡¯t know what it was yet. Wait- That wasn¡¯t right. She hadn¡¯t done anything that needed to be forgiven. It should be that no matter what it was, he would always help her. ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice came out softly. With Zhan Lichuan gently staring at her, Jing Qian finally decided to tell the truth. ¡°A while ago, I saved an old man at a Chinese Medicine Centre. I didn¡¯t know that he was Du Yanzheng¡¯s grandfather. He came by today to thank me and insisted on bringing me out for a meal. I already said that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he was persistent about it, which was why I suggested that he could just pay me 6 million for it. ¡°I was thinking that if he knew that I was a gold digger, he would ignore me after paying me off. However, he gave me 66 million and told me that I have to share a meal with him no matter what.¡± When she felt the chilly feeling that wasing from Zhan Lichuan, Jing Qian continued, ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m a married woman. How could I be having a meal with him alone? Therefore, I decided to ignore him and rejected him. However, he said that he would being after me and mentioned that he was the heir of the Du family. ¡°I told him that since he was someone so powerful, he should know that I am a married woman, but he replied to me with a domineering smile. Then, he passed me his name card and told me that I would be his one day. ¡°He even said that he wasn¡¯t just the heir to a wealthy family, he was still a powerful man, which meant that even if my husband is loaded, he would still be the more powerful one.¡± The temperature in the room had already fallen beyond freezing point, but Jing Qian still continued with the pitiful act whileplimenting herself. ¡°I threw away the name card and thought that everything would be over. I didn¡¯t think that he would contact your ex and she would shamelesslye here today. I can promise you that he was the one who forced her here.¡± At this moment, Zhan Lichuan was already entirely covered with a cold, murderous aura. He had met Du Yanzheng and had several business deals with him. It was impossible that he would have told Jing Qian that he was the Young Master of the Du family and was a rich, powerful person who could fight. However, the one thing that was true here was that Du Yanzheng was interested in his wife. Chapter 316 - Worse Than Animals

Chapter 316: Worse Than Animals

He wasn¡¯t even dead and these cows were already getting ahead of themselves. Did they really think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything just because he was paralyzed? Although he couldn¡¯t pat her head, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words still gave Jing Qianfort. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As long as I¡¯m still alive, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡± Jing Qian was still nning on how she could further ask for protection from this man, trying to get his support in order to fight Du Yanzheng, but when Zhan Lichuan said those words, she raised her head, which was originally buried in his chest, and looked at him in surprise. Jian Qian had always been a strong woman. She was the person whom others looked to for protection¡ª even when she was with Du Yanzheng. When she encountered any difficulties, in order to train her, he would watch quietly by her side without offering any help. There was once where she almost died, but Du Yanzheng hadn¡¯t helped her even at the end. Therefore, she learnt this lesson when she was a young child: there wasn¡¯t anyone who she could trust or depend on. She only had herself. This was the first time in life where a man had told her, ¡®As long as I¡¯m still alive, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡¯ Although this was just a man who was lying on his sick bed and wasn¡¯t able to move his finger, Jing Qian still felt that this man¡¯s image suddenly grew big and powerful right in front of her when he said those words. She was aware of the fact that if Du Yanzheng was just the heir of the Du family, Zhan Lichuan may be able to fight him. But Du Yanzheng wasn¡¯t only the heir of the Du family, one who had a military background. He was also Z from the Sanctuary, someone who was feared by all. His identity was hidden from everyone else. Only she and a few loyal followers of Z knew about itl even his family wasn¡¯t aware of it. However, this man just said that he would sacrifice his life just to protect her. Even if he may not have the abilities to fight Z, Jing Qian was still touched. When he saw the weird look in her eyes, Zhan Lichuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After a while, Jing Qian let go of the seductive aura, and it was as if a thousand-year-old vixen had turned into a gentle, little puppy. With such a cute look, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart began racing. ¡°That was the first time that someone said this to me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan Lichuan was lost. He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You said that as long as you¡¯re still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡± When he found out what she was referring to, Zhan Lichuan looked at Jing Qian. He was heartbroken when he saw how touched she was. ¡°I am your husband, and since you are married to me, you are my wife. We have the closest rtionship on earth. It is a natural thing for a husband to protect his wife. If his wife had been bullied outside and he wasn¡¯t able to stand up for her or protect her, this person shouldn¡¯t be considered a man. ¡°Forget about humans. Look at those animals. If a female lion had been bullied or challenged, do you think that the male lion would fight them? Humans are evolved animals. If we aren¡¯t able to keep this quality, aren¡¯t we considered less than animals?¡± Jing Qian quietly stared at Zhan Lichuan, who was talking. At this moment, there was a bright ray of sunlight on his face. The warm sunlight softened the hard edges on his face, and he was now looking even brighter than the sun. She had never thought of maintaining this marriage. From her point of view, she was only here to change his luck. As long as shepleted her mission, the contract would automatically be pointless. To her, she had never acknowledged this marriage. But now, Jing Qian was feeling¡­ Chapter 317 - Stunning Scene

Chapter 317: Stunning Scene

The man that was right in front of her was like the sun¡ª he was warm, forgiving, tolerant, and he gave a sense of security. In conclusion¡­ He was different from all the men that she had ever encountered. Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°What you said is reasonable, but it¡¯s not something that anyone has ever said to me. I¡¯m still extremely touched after hearing it. Thank you.¡± After hearing what Jing Qian said, Zhan Lichuan was heartbroken. She was only 20 years old. Since she was a kid, she had been taught by her parents to tolerate their treatment and give into them. In order to save their failing business, she was forced to marry a paralyzed man. For the sake of her younger sister, who was suffering from a heart condition, she had to give up everything for her. Everyone around her wanted something from her, but no one ever thought of the fact that she was just a young girl; she needed someone to love and care for her as well. Zhan Lichuan stared at Jing Qian for a long time. It was so long that even Jing Qian felt awkward. Then, he finally opened his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hear it from anyone else, you only have to hear it from me, since I am your husband. If there¡¯s anything that you would like to hear, I¡¯ll be the one who will say it. If there¡¯s anyone who dares to bully you, I¡¯ll bully them back.¡± Zhan Yihe bullied her, which was why he bullied Zhan Yihe as well, and it was multiple times the amount. For Zhan Yihe, it was simr to her losing everything that she had. But¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re going to say whatever I want to hear, everyone else will say that you¡¯re my dog.¡± Zhan Lichuan was humoured by what Jing Qian said. He wasforting her, but she was calling him a dog? However¡­ ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Humans should only live for themselves. They should live how they want.¡± So¡­ He wanted to live like a dog? Jing Qian blinked as she stared at Zhan Lichuan. He was already a handsome man, but now he was looking even better than before. After being satisfied, the hands that were on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s chest started bing more mischievous. Since the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it, she could do whatever she wanted. Zhan Lichuan had no choice but to stare at her as she touched his body, a mysterious look in her eyes. ¡°I heard that the Du family is extremely powerful and has a certain background. If he really wants to take me from you, or he decides to harm the Zhan family, what would you do?¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t let her know that he had already started dealing with the Du family before she came back. Instead, he answered, ¡°If he had such a background, he should be more open, magnanimous, and reasonable. If he dares do anything out of line, the gossip around him would be enough to ruin him. If he wants to challenge me financially, who do you think would win?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jing Qian subconsciously answered, causing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face to turn dark. ¡°Are you looking down on your husband?¡± Humph! This had nothing to do with whether she believed him or not. It was just because she clearly knew how powerful Du Yanzheng was. The Du family¡¯s financial ability may not beparable to the Zhan family¡¯s here in H city, butbining the Du family along with the Sanctuary, that¡¯s just¡­ Seeing how she didn¡¯t have much trust in him, Zhan Lichuan felt a bit helpless. ¡°Trust me. If he wants to challenge me financially, he won¡¯t be able to defeat me.¡± Even if he was able to win against the Zhan family, he would never be able to win Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± Jing Qian smiled as she answered, looking just like an evil-hearted, white lotus b*tch. She had already decided that if Z continued to force her, dealing with her with his perverted ways from before, she wouldn¡¯t mind destroying him with her life. With the Zhan family, along with Saka¡¯s hidden power that she had umted for the past few years, she was sure that she would be able to defeat him. When Zhan Yuheng walked into the room, he saw the stunning scene of Zhan Lichuanying down in his bed with his shirt open, Jing Qian gently caressing his chest. Chapter 318 - The Legendary White Lotus B*tch

Chapter 318: The Legendary White Lotus B*tch

Ever since they were kids, their grandfather had always favored their Third Brother. From his memory, Master Zhan had been bringing up Zhan Shuyu and him as Zhan Lichuan¡¯s assistants. Zhan Shuyu was a woman, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to take over all of Ops Corporates. But he was different. He had sufficient abilities and skills to bring Ops Corporates to a whole new level. While they were growing up, the best things had always belonged to his younger brother. Even Jing Qian, who was an absolutely stunning piece of treasure, was married to that useless Zhan Lichuan. He would love to see how that paralyzed man, who would never be able to move for his entire life, tried to keep his adorable wife next to him. Zhan Yuheng appeared in the room while carrying multiple bags in his hands. Zhan Yuheng looked at Jing Qian, a warm, gentle elder-brother-like smile on his face. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Jing Qian spoke before he could. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you step out for a while? Ah Chuan isn¡¯t feeling well, and I have to help him smooth it out first. You cane in when he¡¯s done. He doesn¡¯t like being seen in this manner.¡± The fact that Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t like being seen was something that she had noticed after spending some time with him, which was why she was just telling the truth at this point. She was trying to transfer to him some of her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ to protect his heart, which was why he was undressed. However, Jing Qian¡¯s words were a huge p in the face for Zhan Yuheng. He was already here; shouldn¡¯t they at least listen and talk to him before they continued with what they were doing before? Why did he have to leave first, only returning when they were done dating? Seeing how Zhan Yuheng got served, the edge of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mouth almost lost it, showing a huge smile on his face. ¡°Well, you guys go ahead¡­¡± Zhan Yuheng ended with this ambiguous sentence before leaving the room. Jing Qian never liked observing other people¡¯s emotions and never cared about the hidden messages from the others. Seeing how Zhan Yuheng left the room, she wasn¡¯t even aware that she had offended him. There was nothing wrong with Zhan Lichuan, which was why he quickly told Jing Qian to stop. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t know what it was, but now that he was aware of the situation, he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of allowing Jing Qian to transfer all the inner ¡®Qi¡¯ into him, since it may be something precious to her. When Zhan Yuheng stepped into the room once again, Jing Qian had already buttoned up Zhan Lichuan¡¯s shirt and properly covered him with the nket. ¡°Third Brother and sister-inw, have you eaten dinner? There is a new restaurant that recently opened and they sell roasted goose. I noticed that you seem to really like roasted ducks and geese, which was why I bought some take away from that restaurant. If you haven¡¯t had anything to eat, we can have it together.¡± Look at how b*tchy this man was. The person who was hospitalized was his younger brother, Zhan Lichuan, but he had just bought food that his sister-inw liked. This man¡¯s mentality was just great. Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Big brother. Ah Chuan has been bringing me these foods for the past three days for lunch while I was on set, which is why I¡¯m already bored of the food from that restaurant. Plus, these things are too oily and wouldn¡¯t be suitable for Ah Chuan to have as well. Plus¡­ I don¡¯t remember if Ah Chuan likes roasted ducks or geese, right?¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was about to explode, immediately calmed down after hearing Jing Qian¡¯s words. Zhan Yuheng had just been embarrassed by Jing Qian and had no way of defending himself. He looked at Zhan Lichuan, hoping that the other party would be able to help him out in this awkward situation, since he had purposely gone to the restaurant to bring them food. However, what he saw was Zhan Lichuanying in his sick bed, looking weak and tired. Not only women, even a man like him would want to protect Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Yuheng was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he had just been bullied by Zhan Lichuan. Was this¡­ What they refer to as the white lotus b*tch? Chapter 319 - Thats Not Right

Chapter 319: That¡¯s Not Right

Zhan Yuheng was so depressed. He had no other choice but to say, ¡°Fine, what do you feel like having? I¡¯ll get someone to bring it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok. The hospital¡¯s food is fine as well. They have been serving me a variety of foods and they¡¯re all quite delicious. I¡¯ll just have them with Ah Chuanter.¡± Her tone was obviously asking him to leave them alone. But Zhan Yuheng wasn¡¯t only here to meet Jing Qian. He was also here because of news that he had just learnt of. He ced everything onto the table and told Jing Qian, ¡°Sister-inw, there are a few things regarding the corporates that I would like to speak to Ah Chuan alone. Would that be okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. You can just say it here.¡± Jing Qian was about to leave, but since Zhan Lichuan had already told her not to, she wouldn¡¯t. Zhan Yuheng sneered secretly. He knew that this was just Zhan Lichuan trying to humiliate him in front of Jing Qian. He wanted to show Jing Qian that even though Zhan Yuheng was the elder one among the two of them, he was just a subordinate of her husband. All of this was done to satisfy the broken ego of a paralyzed man. Zhan Yuheng let out an evil breath and asked, ¡°Ah Chuan, why did you bid for thosends in J City and S city?¡± At that moment, Zhan Lichuan immediately regretted asking Jing Qian to stay with him. This was because both of thesends were bid on by the Du family and the Di family. If Jing Qian found out about it, she would definitely think that he was a petty man. He didn¡¯t want her to think of him that way. Therefore, he decided to use a nicer tone to get rid of Zhan Yuheng as soon as possible, but in order to not cause any misunderstandings with his wife, Zhan Lichuan asked in a provocative tone, ¡°You brought food here to visit me just to ask about these things?¡± Zhan Yuheng was about to voice his opinion when Zhan Lichuan spoke once again, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re now the Chairman of Ops Corporates.¡± Zhan Yuheng was flustered. ¡°Third brother, must you talk to me in that tone?¡± ¡°I am only referring to you as my big brother because of grandfather. You should be clear on whether or not you deserve to be referred to as my elder brother.¡± Zhan Yuheng frowned and raised his voice, losing the elegant image that he always had. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°Deep inside, you know what I mean. What¡¯s wrong? Would you like me to say this in front of Grandfather?¡± Zhan Yuheng turned quiet. ¡°As for Zhongbo, that¡¯s apany that I built with my bare hands. If I allow you to be the Deputy Director, you would still be, but if I don¡¯t you would only be allowed to get the dividends. If you have any questions regarding my decision or you believe that my decisions are affecting your ie, you can just sell the 10% shares that you have, since I¡¯m the one who gave them to you. They would definitely give you a huge fortune in return.¡± Zhan Yuheng stared at Zhan Lichuan in rage, as if he was about to explode. He couldn¡¯t deny that Zhongbo Entertainment was only built after Zhan Lichuan brought Ops Corporate to a whole new level. Zhan Lichuan managed to build thepany with only his dividend, and soon turned thepany into a private limitedpany. Initially, Zhan Lichuan had nned on giving 20% of the shares to grandfather, but he had refused it. In the end, Zhan Lichuan gave 10% to Zhan Shuyu and the other 10% to Zhan Yuheng, while also allowing Zhan Yuheng to be the Deputy Director of Zhongbo. Ever since Zhan Lichuan became paralyzed, he was the person in charge in Zhongbo. ¡°Big brother, did you think that just because Ah Chuan became paralyzed thesest few months, you would be the boss of Zhongbo? That¡¯s wrong.¡± Jing Qian was never afraid of being in a conflict, even adding oil to the fire. Chapter 320 - Who Are You?!

Chapter 320: Who Are You?!

Zhan Yuheng did not expect for Jing Qian to be the one who would target him. He thought that he had always been nice to her, but when she faced a decision, Jing Qian would stand by Zhan Lichuan without any hesitation. Knowing that he was no longer wee in the room, Zhan Yuheng said in a low tone, ¡°Since Third Brother thinks that I have no right to enquire about your decision, so be it, but if there¡¯s any problem with the corporates, I have the right to demand an exnation, since I am one of the shareholders.¡± When he saw that Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t going to answer him, Zhan Yuheng continued, ¡°But I do think that you should really rest and not waste so much time on the corporates. Being paralyzed isn¡¯t a scary thing since you can still use your brain, but organ failure¡­ That is fatal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He won¡¯t die from it.¡± Jing Qian was still replying to him with that vicious tone, which caused Zhan Yuheng to be even more angry. It wasn¡¯t only rage; he was also curious. He was waiting to see how this woman would survive without this man in the near future. He wanted to know if she could still be so arrogant. He already had his whip and belt ready for her. Zhan Yuheng looked at Jing Qian with a dangerous, possessive look in his eyes before leaving the room. ¡°Don¡¯t meet with him alone in the future,¡± Zhan Lichuan said, a dark look on his face. He clearly understood the meaning in Zhan Yuheng¡¯s eyes. Jing Qian gave a smallugh and nodded her head. Deep inside, however, she was thinking to herself that it was true that she shouldn¡¯t be alone with him, since every man who had looked at her with those eyes always ended up in a terrible state. ****** Fei Wanling came all the way from Imperial City to H city by ne. That evening, Li Junhao and her decided to stay at the most luxurious seven-star hotel in H City, both in their own, separate rooms. As for the reason why they didn¡¯t share a room, it was mainly because Fei Wanling always maintained the image of a goddess. Even when Zhan Lichuan had turned paralyzed and she chose Li Junhao, she acted cold on the surface but allowed Li Junhao to chase after her. She knew that if she was someone whom he could get easily, she wouldn¡¯t be appreciated. Therefore, even though they were a couple now, Fei Wanling was still keeping some distance between the two of them. She wanted to hold him in her arms, but not let him get what he wanted. At this moment, she had juste out of the shower, having released all the bad emotions inside her. She picked out a clean, tight-fitting dress that brought out her curves as she waited for Li Junhao inside her room. She opened a bottle of wine and walked around barefoot. She left her hair open, waiting for Li Junhao toe looking for her. Then, they would have a few sses of wine together and enjoy dinner. However, despite waiting for a long time, Li Junhao didn¡¯t appear. It was almost 7 when they got to the hotel. She had already finished showering and had been waiting for him for almost an hour. It was already eight thirty, but he was still nowhere to be found. Fei Wanling was starting to feel hungry, so she decided to give him a call. No one answered the call. Fei Wanling was confused. She decided to wait a few minutes before making another call but it was still the same. No one answered the call. Thinking that Li Junhao may have been caught up with something more important and could be showering right now, she decided to wait another 20 minutes before making another call. To her disappointment, Li Junhao didn¡¯t return her call. It was still the same¡ª no one was answering her calls. In the end, Fei Wanling was done waiting. She used the hotel phone instead, but it was still the same. As she started bing worried, thinking that something bad must have happened, she quickly put on her shoes and decided to knock on his door. As soon as she opened her door, however, she saw two bodyguards standing right in front of her room, giving her a huge shock. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 321 - Voice From Hell

Chapter 321: Voice From Hell

Fei Wanling stared at the men outside her room in shock. The bodyguards replied without even looking at her, ¡°Miss, we are from the Du family. Master will be here soon. He wants you to wait for him quietly in your room.¡± ¡°Cousin Brother?¡± When she heard who it was, her face instantly changed. In the end, the things that she didn¡¯t want the most had alle true. ¡°Brother¡­ Isn¡¯t he in Imperial City? When did he arrive at H City?¡± ¡­ The bodyguards at the door stood upright and looked straight at the wall opposite them. They were not nning on answering any other questions that Fei Wanling had. She could feel her hands trembling but she insisted on smiling as she asked, ¡°Would it be possible for me to talk to my friend about this? He came with me but I can¡¯t contact him at the moment.¡± With that said, Fei Wanling was about to step out of the room. She wanted to see Li Junhao so that he could make a call and save her. However, as soon as she took another step forward, she was stopped by the bodyguards. ¡°My friend is just next door. If you¡¯re worried that something might go wrong, you cane with me. You can even stand by the door.¡± Even when the bodyguards were extremely rude to her, Fei Wanling was still asking them in a nice tone, afraid that she may offend them. However, the other party still didn¡¯t allow her out of the room. Fei Wanling knew that they would never allow her to get to Li Junhao. It was highly likely that he was now under their control, which was why she closed the door and quickly dialed her father¡¯s number. As expected, her father didn¡¯t answer her call either. Fei Wanling didn¡¯t want to give up. She picked up the hotel phone and tried calling her father, but it was still the same, the call was connected but no one was answering her call. Fei Wanling¡¯s mind was now emptied, and she was filled with fear. The Du family was originally a huge family, and in Du Yanzheng¡¯s generation, there were seven of them. Even without including the extended family members, they themselves were already extremely powerful. Du Yanzheng was just a child that was brought back into the family. When it was time for her grandfather to pick an heir, he had decided to pass it to Du Yanzheng, who was only 18 years old at that time. As expected, there were a lot of people who were against it. Twelve yearster, most people in the public only knew of the Young Master of the Du family. As for the rest of them, they may be still alive, but none of them would dare to go against Du Yanzheng. Everyone decided to keep their mouth shut. They were all still living, breathing human beings, but were acting as if they were dead, living an extremely low-profile life. Well, except those who supported Du Yanzheng. From this, it was obvious that her cousin brother was an extremely powerful man. For the next ten minutes, Fei Wanling even called 110, but it was still the same. The call would connect, but no one would answer her call. Finally, she had no other choice but to give up. She dressed appropriately and sat on the sofa, waiting for Du Yanzheng to arrive. It was almost midnight when Du Yanzhen walked into her room. Fei Wanling was already asleep on the sofa, feeling depressed and hopeless. When the door was pushed open by the bodyguards, Fei Wanling got so frightened that she jumped up from the sofa. Du Yanzheng was dressed in a custom ck suit with a midnight weave, pressed so perfectly that there wasn¡¯t a single line seen on it. He was tall and he had an upright posture. It was supposed to be a warm, gentlemanly suit, but when it was on him, it gave off a terrifying aura. ¡°Cousin¡­ Cousin brother!¡± Fei Wanling quickly stood up in fear. She woke up within seconds because of her fear. She looked at Du Yanzheng with a dazzling look in her eyes, but the other party was staring at her with a sharp, angry look in his own eyes. It was like a sharp sword that pierced right through her. Fei Wanling was so scared that her entire body shook. ¡°You¡­ You did a good job.¡± His voice was like a call from hell. Chapter 322 - Pillow Talk

Chapter 322: Pillow Talk

Fei Wanling was well aware that it wasn¡¯t apliment. She was extremely scared at this moment, but she still had a helpless, pitiful look on her face. ¡°Cousin brother, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean for it to be this way. You- You know that I love Brother Chuan but¡­ He¡¯s married now. I even met his wife today, and she is gorgeous. I thought that Brother Chuan wouldn¡¯t care about her, since the rumors said that she was just a girl from a family with a failing business and was only bought over in order to change his luck. However, when I got there, I realized that Brother Chuan is in love with her, and they have a really close rtionship. There¡¯s no way for me to intrude on them.¡± Fei Wanling had already thought of this exnation long before he arrived. As she spoke, Du Yanzheng walked towards the window. From this angle, he could see the entire night view of H city. As he looked down, everyone in this city seemed so small; they were just like ants. Du Yanzheng picked up a clean winess from the table, about to open a new bottle of wine. However, Fei Wanling had alreadye forward, picking up the bottle that was already opened and pouring it in his ss. Du Yanzheng¡¯s hand, which was holding the ss, paused for a moment. He stared at his little cousin, who was acting inferior to him. After filling up his ss, he put a friendly smile on his face and gently tipped the ss forward. The ss of winended directly on Fei Wanling¡¯s face. It fell from the top of her head, ran through her eyshes, and dripped off her nose and chin, ending up on her white dress This was a limited-edition dress from the Chanel Spring Collection released this year. It was one that Fei Wanling had gotten after asking for help from others over a year ago. Du Yanzheng hadpletely ruined her dress with that ss of wine. Fei Wanling was stunned at that moment, but she didn¡¯t dare say another word. She held onto the bottle in her hands and sat by his side in fear. His personal assistant put on a pair of white gloves and opened another bottle of wine. When his ss was filled, Du Yanzheng slowly took a sip of the wine. Then, he ced the ss down after only one sip. His taste buds had already gotten used to the wine from Duren. After tasting the wine from Duren, everything else that he tried was just bad, low-quality wine¡ª no matter how well known they were. His little girl refused to sell it to him because she hated him, so he had no other choice but to buy them at an extremely high cost. He couldn¡¯t help but feel hopeless whenever he thought of it. However¡­ Du Yanzheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. It looked like his little girl was back. Once he had confirmed it, he would definitely change the way he treated her. In this life, he would definitely get her to be his wife willingly. When she saw the smile on his face, Fei Wanling assumed that Du Yanzheng had already forgiven her. It wasn¡¯t a vicious, terrifying smile; it was one that was sincere and genuine. ¡°Cousin brother, I really think that Brother Chuan and Jing Qian are in love. If you insist on me going for Brother Chuan, it may trigger his bad memories. You should try Jing Qian instead if you really want to do business with the Zhan family. As long as you get your hands on Jing Qian, she could help you convince Brother Chuan in bed. It will definitely work.¡± However, as soon as she finished her sentence, the almighty Du Yanheng suddenly stood up and grabbed Fei Wanling by the neck. Fei Wanling was just like a weak chicken. Both her hands were pping, hoping that Du Yanzheng would let go of the grip that he had on her neck. She could feel that the air entering her lungs was decreasing as time went by, but the scariest thing was that she was well aware that if the other party put in a little more strength, her neck would be broken. Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes turned bloody red, and the words came out one by one from his mouth, through gritted teeth. ¡°In bed? He¡¯s a paralyzed man! Why would he deserve that?¡± Chapter 323 - Medication

Chapter 323: Medication

Fei Wanling stared at Du Yanzheng in fear, wetting her pants. This was because she had heard from her mother everything regarding this man. He was already a monster, even when he was only 17 years old. In order to punish his elder brother, who was going against him, hemanded his men to tie up his brother, and in front of the entire family, he had carved out his elder brother¡¯s knees with a Swiss army knife. Even when his elder brother begged for forgiveness, he was still unmoved. He told the rest of them that since grandfather had already chosen him as the next heir of the Du family, everyone else should listen to him. He wouldn¡¯t need anyone from the family who would disregard him, or who would demand a share of what he owned. He definitely didn¡¯t need people who were watching him like hawks. For those who were present in that room, his elder brother was already a good example. Until today, the true First Young Master of the Du family was in a wheelchair and lived alone in a huge mansion. He never appeared in the public¡¯s eyes, even when he was much older than Du Yanzheng. As for the parents of his elder brother, who were also his foster parents, they never bothered talking to this son of theirs, and had been cautiously living their lives in the Du mansion. Her mother had once told her that when it happened, Du Yanzheng turned blood red, just like how he was now. He looked like a living Satan. Fei Wanling was trying her best to move her head as her eyes were filled with fright. She could feel that Du Yanzheng¡¯s grip on her was getting tighter and tighter. When a loud ¡®crack¡¯ was heard, Du Yanzheng finally came back to his senses. By then, Fei Wanling was already unconscious. Du Yanzheng let go of her and Fei Wanling fell onto the ground like a lifeless puppet. One of the bodyguards who was next to them came forward and felt the pulse on her neck. Then, he turned towards Du Yanzheng and nodded his head. The blood in Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes slowly drained away and he held onto his temples as he started feeling the pain that came from his head. ¡°I¡¯ll send her to the hospital now.¡± With that said, the bodyguards were about to carry Fei Wanling out of the room. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Under Du Yanzheng¡¯smand, the bodyguards paused and waited for his other instructions. ¡°Get a doctor here. She may have a hairline fracture in her neck.¡± If it had gone deeper, she would most probably end up like Zhan Lichuan¡ª a quadripegic. Fortunately, he held himself back. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± His men quickly called for the doctor. ¡°Young Master, do you need a pill?¡± Seeing how Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t object to his suggestion, he immediately took out a bottle, thebel printed in a foreignnguage. Then, he put on another pair of gloves and took out a pill from the bottle. Du Yanzheng took the pill from him and ced it in his mouth. Before his personal assistant had time to bring him some water, he had already swallowed the pill. After taking the medicine, Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes finally returned to their normal state. Soon, the best orthopedic surgeon and neurosurgeon came into the room. They stabilized Fei Wanling¡¯s neck before carrying her to the hospital. Then, Du Yanzheng ordered another room to be made ready while he waited for the news of Fei Wanling¡¯s injury. As for Li Junhao, he had been locked up by Du Yanzheng¡¯s men. He was only brought to Du Yanzheng¡¯s room after Fei Wanling had been admitted to the hospital. Li Junhao knew about Du Yanzheng, since they were all from wealthy families of Imperial City. During some of his brother¡¯s gatherings, this man would be there as well. Therefore, he knew of the Du Young Master, who had a reputation of being an evil, cruel man. ¡°Du Young Master, aren¡¯t you afraid that the news of you imprisoning me in my hotel room will ruin your reputation?¡± Although Li Junhao was a little flustered while meeting Du Yanzheng, he was the only representative of the Li family here, since his brother wasn¡¯t around. The Li family was definitelyparable to the Du family. Who gave Du Yanzheng the guts to lock him up in his hotel room? Chapter 324 - The Power of Z

Chapter 324: The Power of Z

Du Yanzheng leaned against the windows. When he heard Li Junhao¡¯s indignant ridicule, he still had an indifferent expression on his face, not even bothering with what had just been said. Compared to Li Junchen, his younger brother was much worse than him. When Li Junhao walked into Du Yanzheng, his eyesnded on the bottle of wine that was on the table. The bottle of wine had a unique packaging, and it was one of a kind in the entire world. This was a product of Duren Winery. The wine from this winery had been ssified into three grades, all of which were differentiated by their packaging¡ª white, red, and ck. Those with white packaging were of the lowest grade, but they still cost up to millions of yuan. The one that Du Yanzheng had was one with ck packaging. Those with this packaging were usually used to serve royalty, as they cost at least 50 million. If it was a few years back, 50 million was enough to afford a huge piece ofnd in several small cities, but right now, 50 million was only the starting price of a bottle of wine from Duren. Each sip that he took was even more expensive than gold. A dark look appeared in Li Junaho¡¯s eyes. As the Young Master of the Li family, only his elder brother had three bottles of such wine. He had never gotten the chance of knowing what the wine tasted like, since he was just an invisible person whenever his brother was around. ¡°Stop looking for Fei Wanling after this. No matter what she says to you or begs for you, you should just ignore her,¡± Du Yanzheng gave his orders. Li Junhao¡¯s attention was on the Duren wine when he suddenly heard Du Yanzheng¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a short period of time beforeing back to his senses. Then, he widened his eyes and let out a sneer. ¡°Young Master Du, you really think you¡¯re that powerful? I am not part of your family. Who gave you the right tomand me?¡± When Fei Wanling was still clinging onto Zhan Lichuan before this, he never heard of Du Yanzheng intruding into Fei Wanling¡¯s matter as her cousin brother. Now that he finally got Fei Wanling after all the effort that he had put in, this man was trying to warn him? Li Junhao gave a coldugh, ¡°Young Master Du, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on your family. The Du family may be one of the richest families in the Imperial City, but the Li family isn¡¯t that bad either. ¡°Fei Wanling is just a distant rtive of the Du family. The Fei family would definitely still need help from your family. Everyone in our circle has heard of how Fei Wanling is head over heels for Zhan Lichuan. Do you think that there¡¯s anyone else in the Imperial City who would still want her, even after she has been with Zhan Lichuan all these years? ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s saying this, so she is already considered lucky to have me. You are asking her to leave me, but will she? Have you even asked for her opinion?¡± Although he had been extremely nice to Fei Wanling, he was also aware of Fei Wanling¡¯s hint of wanting him to get close to her. He was just telling the truth. Fei Wanling wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better man than him. ¡°I will talk to Fei Wanling so that she understands. I would only need you, Li Young Master, to do what you¡¯re told.¡± Li Junhao was about to explode, even when there was still a cold smile on his face. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Du Yanzheng continued, ¡°Well, of course, if you do a good job, I will reward you ordingly.¡± Li Junhao was extremely curious about the reward that he mentioned. He had met Jing Qian in the afternoon today and saw how there were such beauties out there, and how Zhan Lichuan was still able to be married to someone like her, even when he had been abandoned by Fei Wanling. He suddenly felt that Fei Wanling wasn¡¯t that important anymore. But¡­ He was still an egoistic man. ¡°Reward? I am the Young Master of the Li family. Why do I need a reward from you? Who do you think you are?¡± However, Du Yanzheng¡¯s words following that immediately calmed his rage. Chapter 325 - Offering the Position Of the Heir

Chapter 325: Offering the Position Of the Heir

¡°What if I can make you the heir of the Li family?¡± Li Junhao became speechless. Seeing how Li Junhao immediately shut his mouth, a hint of hope and joy in his eyes, Du Yanzheng showed a satisfied smile on his face. All the hustle and bustle of the world was for profit. Even if they were brothers by blood, and Li Juncheng had always been nice to Li Junhao, Li Junhao was never happy with this state. Then, he suddenly thought of Yan Mo. If he was still alive, he would never be like Li Junhao. As Du Yanzheng kept quiet, Li Junhao asked, ¡°Just because you¡¯re saying that you can do it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll be the next heir of the Li family. Do you have a misunderstanding of the Li family? My family is just as powerful as the Du family. Even if you could control the Du family, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can control the Li family as well.¡± ¡°You have a Real Estatepany called Bo Hao. You have been using the Li family¡¯s name in order to get investors and to help grow yourpany but from how it looks now, it didn¡¯t work out that great. Aren¡¯t you worried about illegal fundraising? If the numbers don¡¯t tally in the end, are you going to get the entire Li family involved in it?¡± A sharp look appeared in Li Junhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Bo Hao Real Estate was apany that he had set up in secret under the name of one of his subordinates; even his parents and brother had no idea about it. Previously, the person who had been helping him got reced, and the new personnel in charge of the project made some ns for that piece ofnd that was to be developed. Thend that he bought was initially the hottest area in the newly developed area, but it suddenly became the most deserted ce with the new development n, which was why he had suffered such a huge loss. The most important thing here was that he didn¡¯t want his family to know he bought thend with illegal funds. His priceless treasure had turned into a no man¡¯snd, and he would never be able to repay those funds in the future. Although his family would be able to settle these debts, this incident would throw him further away from thepany. He would never be able to be involved in any of thepany matters, which was what made Li Junhao extremely mad. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know how I know about it. I only have 2 questions for you. Do you want to clear these debts with the help of the Li family? Do you want to earn a fortune from thisnd?¡± ¡°You can help me with that?¡± Li Junhao¡¯s eyes narrowed with suspicion. ¡°Well, that would depend on whether you can stay away from Fei Wanling.¡± ¡°Fei Wanling is the daughter of the Fei family and I am the Second Young Master of the Li family. Even if I made a loss in this business deal, my family will definitely help me with it, and I will still be the Young Master of the Li family.¡± ¡°But¡­ You will be a powerless Young Master. Once Li Junchen takes over the Li family, and when he gets married, you will naturally be an extended Li family member.¡± Seeing how Li Junhao was still keeping quiet, he continued. ¡°Since Second Young Master doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in my suggestion, you can just forget about it. You can leave now.¡± Du Yanzheng had alreadymanded him to leave. When the bodyguards came close to him, Li Junhao screamed out loud, ¡°Wait a minute! The condition that you offered was for me to be the heir of the Li family. Now you are asking me to give up on a good marriage for just one business deal?¡± ¡°Asking you to leave Fei Wanling is my idea. Even if you don¡¯t agree to it, I¡¯ll have ways to get her to follow my orders. As for you, I am only offering for you to be the next heir as a reward. I need you to fight against your big brother, which is why I¡¯m helping you. However, you don¡¯t seem to be interested. So, you need to leave.¡± ¡°Something went wrong between you and my big brother?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like talking to dumb people. Leave!¡± Although Du Yanzheng was being extremely rude, Li Junhao still wanted to stay. He made up his mind and said, ¡°Fine. I believe that Du Young Master would be able to help me with the spirit that you had while taking control of the Du family. I won¡¯t be asking anymore questions. If you need anything in the future, just let me know and I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s done.¡± A viinous smile bloomed on Du Yanzheng¡¯s face. It was as if he was the Emperor and everyone around him was not worth his effort. Chapter 326 - Marry Zhan Lichun or Turn Mad

Chapter 326: Marry Zhan Lichun or Turn Mad

When Fei Wanling woke up, she noticed that she was at the hospital and the devil was no longer in sight. She let out a breath of relief that she was still alive, but at the same time, Fei Wanling felt wronged. She immediately took out her phone and called her mother. ¡°Mum-¡± As soon as the call was answered, Fei Wanling cried out loud when she heard her mother¡¯s voice. Mother Fei quicklyforted her and told her that they were already at the hospital. Soon, Fei Wanling¡¯s door was pushed open and her parents walked into her room. Since her parents were here, Fei Wanling finally had her support, which was why she started crying andining about how evil Du Yanzheng was. Both her parents could only sigh after hearing their daughter¡¯sints. ¡°Mum, you¡¯re his aunt, can¡¯t you talk to him about this? It¡¯s already bad enough that he wants me to seduce Zhan Lichuan, but how can he treat me this way?! I have a boyfriend, and he is the Young Master of the Li family. I¡¯ll get married to Li Junhao now. He won¡¯t be able to force me then.¡± With that one sentence, both of her parent¡¯s faces turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± The two of them spoke at the same time. ¡°Xiao Ling, you should know that the Fei family is entirely dependent on the Du family, and he is the one in control of the Du family. If you don¡¯t listen to hismands, he¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°What can he do?¡± Fei Wanling was filled with rage, asking in a tone filled with hatred. ¡°Xiao Ling, do you remember your cousin sister from your second uncle¡¯s family?¡± Her second uncle was also Du Yanzheng¡¯s uncle; his daughter was Fei Wanling¡¯s cousin sister. Fei Wanling never forgot about her as she nodded her head, ¡°Didn¡¯t she turn mad?¡± From what she could remember, her cousin sister had always been a smart, educated woman, but she was also extremelypetitive. In the end, she lost her bnce and turned crazy. Then, her father had enough of her and sent her into an asylum, where she had been ever since. However, Mother Fer shook her head. She grabbed onto Fei Wanling¡¯s hands, looking around her to check if the doors were closed before whispering to her, ¡°Your cousin sister isn¡¯t mad!¡± When she heard what her mother said, there were goosebumps all over her body. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your cousin sister managed to date one of the Xie brothers, and the Xie family was much more powerful than the Du family. Therefore, your cousin sister wanted to help Du Yanhang be the Master of the Du family, just so that she could be of more importance to Young Master Xie. ¡°However, Du Yanzheng soon came into the picture. ¡°The result was what you see now. In order to save the entire family, your second uncle decided to sacrifice your cousin sister and watch Du Yanzheng throw her into an asylum. She will be stuck there forever, only able to spend her entire life with those people.¡± Fei Wanling thought that this was absurd!! ¡°He¡¯s too much! Why are you telling me all this, mother? Do you really want me to be married to Zhan Lichuan? He may have been the love of my life before this, but he¡¯s a paralyzed man! The Zhan family will most likely be in Zhan Yuheng¡¯s hands in the future. Plus, Zhan Lichuan is married! You didn¡¯t see how his uneducated wife was treating me this morning!¡± Mother Fei sighed, but she still had to say the words that she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Xiao Ling, he just sent us an image of your cousin sister who is at the asylum and asked if you would like to be married to Zhan Lichuan or if you want to join your cousin sister at the asylum.¡± Fei Wanling¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. All her hopes and dreams were crushed. ¡°Xiao Ling, we won¡¯t be able to fight against him. His power now is unpredictable. You only have two choices now. Either you get married to Zhan Lichuan and beg for his protection, or you can join your cousin sister¡­ As her roommate in the asylum.¡± Chapter 327 - Du Yanzheng vs Di Yunxi

Chapter 327: Du Yanzheng vs Di Yunxi

When Fei Wanling saw the video that her mother had, her entire body shook. In the video, it showed her arrogant cousin sister, who was also the most beautiful woman in the Du family, tied onto a bed. There were doctors and nurses all around her, looking at her cousin sister as if she was just a beast screaming. ¡°She¡¯s too violent. Give her another dose.¡± Then, the nurses went forward and inserted a huge needle into her arm. When one wasn¡¯t enough, they went for a second and a third dose¡­ Her cousin was in extreme pain, angry and afraid, which was why she was screaming for help, threatening them and begging for mercy, but it was of no use. In the end, no one knew if it was because of the medicine or because she had turned hopeless, but she didn¡¯t say another word. There were only tears running down her face. ¡°He is a devil! A devil!¡± ****** The next day, Du Yanzheng was about to leave the hotel, stepping into the VIP elevator, when he saw a familiar face. Du Yanzheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Young Master Di?¡± Inside the elevator, Di Yunxi was standing upright and was wearing the same custom, ck Italian suit that Du Yanzheng had. He gave Du Yanzheng a warm smile and replied, ¡°Good morning, Young Master Du.¡± Du Yanzheng was confused. Why was this workaholic of the Imperial City all the way here in H City? Although H City was a big city, Di Yunxi should be upied with an important bid in S City instead. ¡°Would you like toe in? Di Yunxi asked in a gentle tone. Du Yanzhen showed a thin smile and walked into the elevator. The two of them stood next to each other and the elevator that was supposedly huge suddenly seemed small andpact with two gods standing inside it. Di Yunxi was almost the same height as Du Yanzheng, and the two of them had extremely gorgeous features. They look like gods that appeared inics, but they had very different temperaments. One was warm and elegant while the other one was bold. The former was like a man from a stunning ancient painting, while thetter was like a warrior that just came back from war. ¡°What brings you here to H city?¡± Du Yanzheng felt that there must be something peculiar in H city which had attracted this fox here. Even for him. If it wasn¡¯t because grandfather was admitted in the hospital, causing him to visit him and forcing him to thank Jing Qian personally, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed. But when he realized that Jing Qian resembled Saka, there was an explicable feeling in him that Di Yunxi was also here because of Saka. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that every single man on earth had eyes on his girl. Di Yunxi remained indifferent and answered, ¡°For work. What about you?¡± ¡°Same.¡± ¡°I heard that you went to a studio yesterday?¡± Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as he answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to develop into the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°No. I was only there to thank a girl that saved my old man¡¯s life.¡± When he heard the answer, Di Yunxi was stunned for a moment. He did not expect his little sister to have previously saved Master Du. But¡­ Did Du Yangzheng really think that he would believe the wordsing from his mouth? He was there the entire afternoon, right outside the studio before he met his little sister. He was well aware of what Du Yanzheng did with his little sister. If Du Yanzheng was about to say that he wasn¡¯t interested in Jing Qian in that manner, Di Yunxi would haved chopped his head off and allowed him to y with it like a football. Although he was extremely pissed when he found out that his little sister was married to the paralyzed Zhan Lichuan, he could still ept it. Therefore, before the divorce, he would make sure that no one else would be able to disturb his little sister¡¯s life. Since the paralyzed man wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything, the marriage would mean nothing. Even after the divorce, his little sister would still be a clean, young woman. Chapter 328 - There Are Some Who Died But Shes Still Alive

Chapter 328: There Are Some Who Died But She¡¯s Still Alive

If his little sister managed to get a divorce and reunite with their family, but then ended up in another marriage before she got to live her life like a princess, what was the use of him being her elder brother? Especially to Du Yanzheng¡­ Compared to that paralyzed man, Zhan Lichuan, he despised men like Du Yanzheng even more. He was a cruel, cold-hearted man who was also incredibly strong, physically speaking. His little sister was such a cute, adorable, little girl. Unless every single one of them from the Di family was dead, they would never allow her to be married to such a man. Di Yunxi was secretlyining about Du Yanzheng from head to toe, judging his personality and physical strength, but he still kept a gentle, caring smile on his face. ¡°Is Master Du fine now? Was his condition serious?¡± When he thought of his grandfather, he was reminded of his girl once again. Du Yanzheng had a cold face and his perfect facial feature had been perfectly sculptured by god, but he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°It was, and we almost lost him. Thank god his savior was there to help him, which was why grandfather was saved.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened. Then you should really thank her appropriately. If this was something that happened to our family, other than giving them a huge sum of money, we would also offer help in return as a condition. If they needed help in the future, they could at least use this opportunity to ask for help from us.¡± Di Yunxi was thinking that if he was able to get this as a condition for his little sister, his little sister would be able to use this as an excuse in the future¡­ And ask him to f**k off if he tried to date her! Du Yanzheng and Di Yunxi were both looking straight and did not turn to look at each other. Therefore, Di Yunxi did not notice the coquettish look that was never meant to appear in the eyes of people like Du Yanzheng. ¡°Master Du is the most respectable man in my life. He was the one who saved my life. Forget about only one condition, even if she wanted me to fulfill every single condition in her life, I would satisfy them no matter what.¡± Other than asking for him to leave her alone. While Di Yunxi listened to him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was something strange about it. ¡°I heard about your wife, who passed away recently. My deepest condolences to you.¡± ¡°There are some that have died, but she¡¯s still alive.¡± Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t care less, but he nodded his head in agreement. ¡°There are some people in our life who might have left us, but they will always be in our hearts. Just like my grandfather. After my grandmother died, he never remarried.¡± This was a man who cursed his wife and was attracted to his little sister within a few days. Di Yunxi would never allow such a cold hearted, self-conceited man to get close to his sister. That¡¯s right. Du Yanzheng was a typical ¡®Phoenix Man¡¯ in the eyes of Di Yunxi. If it wasn¡¯t because of Master Du¡¯s kind heart, who brought Du Yanzheng back home, how could he be one of them? But look at them now. Other than Master Du, who could still live his life carefree, is there anyone else who could? Perhaps he wasn¡¯t standing in his shoes, which was why could speak of this so easily, but no one¡¯s life is easy when you¡¯re born in a wealthy family, but this tough, cold-hearted man would never be a good match for his cute, adorable, little sister. The doors to the elevator opened. Di Yunxi and Du Yanzheng bid each other farewell and left in two different directions. That morning, Jing Qian woke up in her huge bed. This was thest day that they would be in the hospital. This was because Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart had miraculously recovered with the pills. Last night, after giving him another round of acupuncture, Jing Qian lit another scent for him. Therefore, when she woke up in the morning to check on Zhan Lichuann¡¯s condition, he was still asleep. She thought of not disturbing him, which was why she left without waking him up. However, when Jing Qian was about to leave, Zhan Lichuan opened his eyes. Chapter 329 - Yes... Another Car Accident

Chapter 329: Yes... Another Car ident

At that moment, Zhan Lichuan was like an elf that had absorbed the essence of the moon and sun. He was so good looking that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him. Jing Qian¡¯s heart started racing as she stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± There was still a hint ofziness and hoarseness in his voice, as he had just woken up, which sounded extremely sexy. ¡°I have to get to the studio today for a photoshoot session, which is why I won¡¯t be able to join you for breakfast. After the photoshoot, I¡¯ll have another round of shooting before I cane home. ¡± Jing Qian always let Zhan Lichuan know about her ns every morning before leaving. As a contract abiding person, Jing Qian thought that she should at least tell him part of her schedule, the one he should know of. Zhan Lichuan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you doing it alone?¡± ¡°With Yunxiao. It¡¯s a photoshoot for the main leads of Mirror World. When it gets aired, we will release it then. Not only would it increase the views, it will also bring more attention.¡± Previously, Jing Qian did not have any business in the entertainment industry. However, in this life, since she had be an actress, she finally knew about how much she could earn from this industry. Since this was still rtively new to her, Jing Qian decided to just try it out first, which was why her voice was filled with excitement as she was talking about it. Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t thinking much, just staring at Jing Qian, love pouring out of his eyes. As he looked at how excited she got while talking about it, he realized that there was something more interesting than making money. Jing Qian didn¡¯t even realize that Zhan Lichuan was the Chairman of Zhongbo Entertainment and would definitely know more about these strategiespared to her, since he had always been on his sick bed from the first time they had met. Zhan Lichuan may be unhappy with the fact that Yunxiao was using the photoshoot as an excuse to get close to her, but he didn¡¯t show it to her. He only gave a beautiful smile that was out of the world, capable of making girls pregnant. Then, he said, ¡°You have so much to do in one day. If you¡¯re too busy, you should just stay at the apartment that I¡¯ve prepared for you. I¡¯m fine here and my body is recovering as well. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just take good care of yourself.¡± Jing Qian was one who would sumb to these soft approaches rather than those who would persuade her with force, but if the person¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as good looking, it wouldn¡¯t matter which approach you took because she would never listen. However, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s appearance was great, and the warm, caring approach that Zhan Lichuan was using really worked on Jing Qian. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will be having a few shoots overseas soon and won¡¯t be able to be with you every night then. For this month, I¡¯ll try to be by your side as much as possible.¡± Especially after the surgery. She had to make sure that Zhan Lichuan would be safe. Deep inside him, he was so happy that there were fireworks going off, but he still kept a calm expression on his face. ¡°Alright then. Drive safely. I¡¯ll see you at home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I already sent for a car ording to what you requested. Xiao Cheng is waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Alright, you should finish this cup of water first.¡± Every day, Jing Qian made sure that Zhan Lichuan finished a cup of spring water, refilling the cup for him before leaving. As a patient, Zhan Lichuan was a very obedient one. He had neverined, which was the type that Jing Qian loved most. Since she had been involved with car idents for the past two days and had broken two cars, Jing Qian told Zhan Lichuan to give her a cheaper car¡ª an Audi A6. Soon, she realized she had made the right choice. This was because as soon as she got off the highway and entered the industrial park, a bright red Silber suddenly rushed out of the corner. Chapter 330 - Is there something wrong with this girl?

Chapter 330: 330: Is there something wrong with this girl?

¡°F**k!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but swear. This Silber was one of her properties in her previous life. And that was her favorite car! This man had the balls to drive her car and came crashing into her without any hesitation. Jing Qian¡¯s face turned dark, and she could feel her heart bleeding. Fortunately, the driver that Zhan Lichuan sent for her today was a professional car racer. When he saw the red Silber heading in their direction, the driver was able to dodge the car with a swift turn, leaving only a small abrasion between both cars. Sparks flew around due to friction, with both cars going around in circles on the highway at an extremely high speed. From afar, with one car red and another ck, it looked just like a couple dancing a waltz. As both the cars were about to go round in circles on the highway, a silver car entered the scene like a wild dog that had been released from his leash, heading towards both cars. Crash! With the loud crash, the Audi A6 was spinning in circles like crazy before safelying to a stop. But the red Silber wasn¡¯t as lucky as the Audi. The silver-colored car directly hit the body of the car, and even if it was a very luxurious car, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to take such an impact. With the crash that was like a lightning strike, the charming, seductive Silber that was previously like a goddess from heaven instantly turned into a refugee crawling out of a warzone. There was a deep dent in the car and a huge hole disrupted the perfect, smooth flow of the car. That¡¯s right¡­ A hole. A huge hole. Jing Qian took a good look at the scene. The silver shing car that went for the Silber was a modified Aston Martin. Not only has it been modified, but there were also numerous long, sharp, sting nails ced in front of the car. If it wasn¡¯t because this Silber was one of the most expensive cars in the world, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle such an impact. If it was the Audi A6 that she was in, it wouldn¡¯t be just a hole. Her car would have exploded. Jing Qian felt that she must have been possessed by car idents these past two days. As she looked at the poor state of the Silber, she walked out of the car with a depressed look on her face. At the same time, the doors of the Aston Martin and the Silber were pushed open as well. No doubt, it was Du Yanzheng who came out of the Silber. As for the other one, it was Di Yunxi, who had tried to give her a ton of gold bars yesterday. But at this moment, the look on these men¡¯s faces was even more awful than the look on Jing Qian¡¯s face. Just as Jing Qian was about to open her mouth, Du Yanzheng spoke before her. ¡°Nice job, Young Master Di.¡± Di Yunxi already knew about this bastard looking for his little sister yesterday, and he was sure that this man must have done it with some evil intentions. Seeing how this toad was trying to get to the swan, Di Yunxi felt like vomiting in ce of his little sister. When he got connoted by Du Yanzheng, his mood turned a little better. Well¡­ He was happy as long as the other party was not. From Du Yanzheng¡¯s point of view, Di Yunxi was like a scum wrapped in the facade of a gentleman. As he smiled, he really looked like a cunning fox. ¡°Thank you for thepliment. Your Silber is not bad as well. It didn¡¯t even fall apart under such an impact. No wonder it cost so much.¡± When Jing Qian saw how Du Yanzheng¡¯s face turned awful, she instantly felt happy. As she was feeling delighted, it showed on her face as well, and there was a huge smile that appeared on her face. Du Yanzheng was speechless. Was there something wrong with this girl? He knew that she hated him, but did she forget that this car actually belonged to her? That¡¯s right. Although he still had no evidence to prove that Jing Qian was Saka, Du Yanzheng had already assumed that she was. He would not ept any kind of rebuttal. Chapter 331 - Another Rival

Chapter 331: Another Rival

¡°This Silber is myte wife¡¯s favorite car. The one and only. I don¡¯t think that it is reasonable for you to just destroy something that my wife liked in the past. Don¡¯t you think so? Or perhaps¡­ Di Young Master thinks that it is alright for him to just destroy another person¡¯s belongings?¡± When he thought of that little girl¡¯s expression when she got out of her car, Du Yanzheng decided to help Jing Qian release her frustrations. The most important thing here was that¡­ He realized¡­ Other than Zhan Lichuan, he seemed to have gotten¡­ Another rival? How was it possible that Di Yunxi would be interested in a woman like Jing Qian, who had no family background? Di Yunxi still maintained his elegant, humble, gentleman-like look. From the look of it, he looked like someone who was easy to talk to. Only those who had been interacting with the Di family would know that the Di brothers were not people who were easy to deal with. As expected, Di Yunxi smiled and asked, ¡°Young Master Du, from what you¡¯re saying¡­ I¡¯m the one who caused the ident?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± The murderous aura in Du Yanzheng was about to be awakened by this shameless man standing right in front of him. ¡°Perhaps Master Du has been overseas for a very long time and he¡¯s not used to the traffic rules here in Country Z. In our country, those making a turn should give way to those heading on the straight road. This is part of thew. I was driving straight while you were the one making a turn. If I crash into you, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s at fault. There should bepensation done, but it¡¯s not from me to you. You should be the onepensating me for my loss instead, Young Master Du.¡± Du Yanzheng was humored by his exnation. ¡°I was making a turn?¡± Di Yunxi paused and asked in surprise, ¡°Weren¡¯t you?¡± Du Yanzheng was heading for that girl¡¯s car, but her new driver¡¯s reflex was way too quick, and he was able to dodge it. The two of them were about to have a showdown, but this fox appeared out of nowhere and crashed onto him. Now the fox was telling him that he was making a turn?! Was he?! He was just spinning on the spot. You saw the ident and still decided to crash into the spinning car. Not only did he crash into him but he also even installed nails to further damage his car! Now that his car was thoroughly damaged, he still had to pay for the other car¡¯s damage?! Sure! Why not? ¡°Young Mast Du, are you refusing to pay for the damages? My Aston Martin may not be as costly as your high-end Silber, but mine is a limited edition. Plus, I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort and money to modify it. It cost me a lot just to modify it, and it definitely costa almost the same as your Silber now.¡± Seeing how Du Yanzheng was still keeping his mouth shut, Di Yunxi got rid of the smile on his face as well and asked in a stern tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that Young Master Du thinks that I¡¯m using you of these charges? If you really think that I¡¯m the one at fault, we can leave this to the police.¡± Du Yanzheng wanted to tear this fox apart. He took out a cheque from his pocket and passed it to Di Yunxi. ¡°Just fill up the amount that you would like for thepensation. I¡¯m sure that Young Master Di wouldn¡¯t cheat me on such trivial matters.¡± Di Yunxi took the cheque and naturally ced it in his bag. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Du. I¡¯ll get someone here to move the car, and once I¡¯m informed on how much it takes to fix the car, I will fill it in ordingly. I thank you for your trust.¡± ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say that I trust you, but I just hope that Di Young Master won¡¯te to me for the same reason again in the future.¡± ¡°From me to you as well.¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes were the shape of a beautiful curve. If you looked closely, you would be able to notice that his eyes were simr to Jing Qian, especially when she smiled. But Du Yanzheng was in rage at this moment. How would he be able to notice such details? He only felt that the other party was indeed a cunning fox and every punch felt like itnded on cotton. ¡°Miss Jing, are you alright?¡± Chapter 332 - Siblings Working Together

Chapter 332: Siblings Working Together

¡°Yes. I¡¯m fine. Thank you for asking, Mr. Di.¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Du Yanzheng asked with a frown. It had always been a habit of his to control Saka. Although she had a fianc¨¦, he had never taken the other person seriously. Therefore, even if it was Di Yunxi, he was only a small insect to Du Yanzheng. It was just that Di Yunxi was a smart insect. Jing Qian hated the feeling of being controlled by him. She smiled at Du Yanzheng and said, ¡°Mr Du, am I close to you?¡± Du Yanzheng stared at the girl who was smiling at him. She may be smiling, but there was a cold look in her eyes. She was such a cold-hearted person. ¡°I¡¯ve only met you once, Mr. Du. I don¡¯t think that I am obligated to answer your question. Or¡­ Did you think that just because you gave me 600 million as a gift, you have the right to ask me these questions?¡± Di Yunxi, who was by her side, nodded his head in agreement while trying to add oil to the fire. ¡°Miss Jing is right. Young Master Du, you seemed to have crossed your boundaries.¡± Du Yanzheng was speechless. This was the first time that he was left at a loss for words after being questioned. And this was from the girl whom he loved most in his entire life! Du Yanzheng¡¯s face turned dark, the sign of a rising thunderstorm. ¡°Oh god! I¡¯m scared, Mr. Di!¡± When Di Yunxi saw the fear in his little sister¡¯s eyes, Di Yunxi started burning in rage. He took one step forward, and with his tall, bulky body, he was able to block the possessive re that Du Yanzheng had whilst staring at Jing Qian. ¡°Young Master Du, is there anything else that you need? If there isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll bring Miss Jing along with me.¡± Du Yanzheng turned his gaze from Jing Qian and to Di Yunxi. The look in his eyes was as sharp as a de. Normal peasants definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such a temperament, but Di Yunxi was just looking at him with an indifferent look in his eyes. The more pressure he was put under, the bigger the smile on his face. Even Jing Qian, who was by his side, was shocked. No wonder he was the richest man in Imperial City. He was definitely able to take stress like no other. As for Du Yanzheng, he was about to explode in rage because of Di Yunxi and Saka. He had once begged for forgiveness in front of Saka¡¯s body, praying multiple times for her toe back to life. If she did, he promised that he wouldn¡¯t treat her the way he had before. He would give her freedom and would treat her like a brother¡ª to care and love her while watching her grow from a distance. But¡­ When he realized that Saka was really still alive and saw how she was standing up against him under the protection of other men, he wasn¡¯t able to keep calm, bing angry again. Therefore, under the influence of his rage, he said the wrong words once again. ¡°Along with you? Doesn¡¯t she have a car of her own?!¡± ¡°But I want to be in his car! At least in Mr. Di¡¯s car, I will be safe and protected and won¡¯t be involved in any more idents. Mr. Du, I may not understand why you would deliberately crash into me just now, but I would like to remind you that I am your grandfather¡¯s savior, not your greatest enemy. If you think that you gave me extra yesterday and want to take it back, I wouldn¡¯t mind returning it to you. I never like taking advantage of strangers!¡± Return it to him?! Strangers?! Jing Qian¡¯s words were like a sharp knife, stabbing Du Yanzheng¡¯s heart. He felt that if he stayed and continued to witness how she was flirting with Di Yunxi, he might kidnap her and bring her back. Therefore, he got into the distorted Silber and left. There was already a huge hole in the door of the Silber. As he closed it, the entire door fell off its frame. Du Yanzheng stepped on the elerator, the door getting dragged across the ground with a loud noise. Chapter 333 - A Gift

Chapter 333: A Gift

As she saw Du Yanzheng leave the scene, Jing Qian, who was hiding behind Di Yunxi like a frightened little sheep, went back to her normal state. ¡°Mr. Di, thank you for helping me just now. You even sacrificed your car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Jing Qian raised her brows. Di Yunxi realised that his words may have raised suspicion in his little sister, which was why he added, ¡°We should always help those in need. Plus, I was the one who crashed into you yesterday. What happened today was justpensation.¡± Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°Well¡­ If there¡¯s nothing else that you need, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Di Yunxi called out to Jing Qian. ¡°Can I get the honor of having your number, Miss Jing?¡± Thinking of how Sister Qing and Di Yunxiao had already added her on Wechat, it wasn¡¯t right if she rejected him, which was why she nodded her head and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes glowed, quickly taking out his phone to add his little sister on Wechat. ¡°Oh, right.¡± As if he was reminded of something, Di Yunxi quickly took out a card from his pocket. ¡°I was a joke yesterday. So, I kept all the gold bars at the bank yesterday. You can retrieve it with this card if you need it in the future, or you can convert them into cash and get the appropriate amount in return.¡± Since Qin Yang was there to stop her yesterday, she was told that there was no such thing as a free meal, which was why she didn¡¯t take it. However, Qin Yang was not here today. As for free meals like these, she would never refuse them. 60 million USD used to be a small amount for her in her previous life, but for her current state, it was a massive amount. ¡°Oh my! What did I do to deserve this? All you did was ruin my Porsche, and you¡¯re paying me 60 million for it. I¡¯m embarrassed by it.¡± Those were the words that came out of her mouth, but Jing Qian still took the card with both her hands, not feeling any burden. The driver from the Zhan family was surprised. His eyes were about to pop out of his eye socket. Embarrassed? From the speed of how she was epting the card, she had the audacity to say that she was embarrassed?! F**k! How could she just ept the card from a stranger that had 60 million USD in it?! Should¡­ Should he inform the chairman about this?? His little sister epted his gift so easily. Di Yunxi initially had lots of ns and words to say to her, but all of these were no longer necessary anymore, which was why he was in an extremely good mood. He knew it. His little sister was an extremely obedient little girl who didn¡¯t like to trouble others. She was someone who was extremely soft and gentle. She must have epted the gold bars because she knew how difficult it was for him to transport all this gold. As his little sister¡¯s car drifted out of his sight, Di Yunxi¡¯s pride was about to explode out of his chest, and the smile on his face would not go away, no matter how hard he tried. His little sister was the cutest! She was so adorable! He was sure that his little sister was the cutest little sister on earth! ***** Meanwhile, today was destined to be a dramatic day in Ops Corporates. It may seem like an ordinary board meeting, but it was filled with schemes and thunderstorms. Before Zhan Lichuan was paralyzed, the entire corporation was under his control, and Master Zhan was only the Board Directors because he held the greatest number of shares. However, he was an elderly man, and for the past 5 years, Zhan Lichuan was the one who had been working personally in the corporations. Master Zhan was only involved with getting the dividend. As of today, Zhan Lichuan was paralyzed, and Master Zhan was once again in control of the corporation. However, everyone on board had a different opinion on who should be the next Chairman of the corporation. Especially today¡­ Most of the shareholders in the meeting today were asking Master Zhan for a change of person as the Chairman. Chapter 334 - Replacing Him

Chapter 334: Recing Him

Master looked at Zhan Yuheng with a dark look on his face. His face was so dark that there was ink dripping down his face. ¡°Did you think that you would be able to get to that seat just because you got these board directors to work for you?¡± Zhan Shuyu had also heard of what happened, which was why she rushed here from the hospital in order to attend this board meeting. She took a look at all those who were standing up for Zhan Yuheng. She sneered and said, ¡°Big brother, did you forget that thepany actually belongs to grandfather? That the shares also belong to grandfather? As long as he refuses to give it to you, you won¡¯t be able to be the next Chairman.¡± There were already a number of them who stood up for Zhan Yuheng, and it was impossible for him to back off now. If he did that now, the directors and the staff would think that he was an irresponsible man. ¡°Grandfather, if Third Young Brother wasn¡¯t injured in that ident, I believe that no one here would agree for me to be the next chairman. But you should know that even if Miss Dongpletes the surgery, the only thing that he¡¯ll regain would be sensation from above his chest. In other words, the best possible scenario would be that he could move his finger¡­ That¡¯s all. How could someone like him bring Ops Corporates to a higher level?¡± Zhan Shuyu didn¡¯t bother listening, continuing to roast him, ¡°You¡¯re saying it as if you would definitely be able to bring the corporation to a higher ground when you be the next Chairman. Don¡¯t forget that you almost threw the corporation into deep trouble, only to be saved by Ah Chuan.¡± ¡°Well, I was young. Is there anyone who didn¡¯t make one or two mistakes when they were young? Is there anyone who wouldn¡¯t make a wrong decision? Are you sure that you have never made a single mistake? Forget about the rest. Let¡¯s talk about the two pieces ofnd from J City and S City. This would prove that Third Young Brother¡¯s decision was a mistake. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, the Du family wanted one of them, and the wealthiest family in Imperial City, the Di family, wanted the other one. Forget about participating in the bid. Anyone who¡¯s smart enough would know that we shouldn¡¯t be involved in it, but Third Young Master decided to still go for it. Even if we got it, it would be an extremely high price. If we didn¡¯t and ended up raising the bidding price for the other two parties, wouldn¡¯t that piss them off? ¡°The Ops Corporates may be powerful, but we¡¯re just the richest in H city. Would we be able to fight with both the Di and Du families?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Deputy Director Heng is right. The Ops Corporates may have had its glorious days in the past because of the Director, but he is no longer able to do his duties any longer. The Director has been badly injured, and he isn¡¯t even able to take good care of himself, so how can he take care of the corporation? He doesn¡¯t have the right mental capabilities. In order to stabilize the corporations, I believe that we should have a change of personnel as the Director.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. For the past few months, you have been the one who has been working personally instead of the Director. We really appreciate the hard work and effort that you have put in. Chairman, it is now the era for the younger generations. If you are willing to pass such a hugepany to the Director, why can¡¯t you agree to passing the corporation to Deputy Director Heng?¡± ¡°Deputy Director Heng also has a Master¡¯s in Business. He may not be a genius like the Director, but he¡¯s still better than most of the younger generations now. He is definitely one of the best!¡± Master Zhan listened to their discussion with a solemn look on his face. In the end, he turned towards his brother and asked, ¡°Renmian, what do you think?¡± Zhan Renmian chuckled and said, ¡°In my opinion, no matter if it¡¯s Yuheng or Shuyu, they are both extremely outstanding. It wouldn¡¯t matter which of them took over thepany. Big brother, you¡¯re really lucky, since all three of your grandchildren are so sessful, but I think inparison, Yuheng is the more suitable choice.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, the seat next to Master Zhan, meant for the Director, suddenly lit up and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s figure appeared. Chapter 335 - The Evil Underneath That Handsome Facade

Chapter 335: The Evil Underneath That Handsome Facade

The crowd stared at Zhan Lichuan in surprise. They couldn¡¯t understand how he had suddenly appeared in front of them. At the same time, Master Zhan and Zhan Shuyu, who were to the right and left of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s figure, were both shocked as well. They couldn¡¯t help but reach out their hands, trying to touch him. The main thing was that¡­ It really didn¡¯t seem like it was a projection. Even if it really was him, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to appear out of nowhere. As expected, when both of them reached towards him, their hands directly passed through ¡®Zhan Lichuan,¡¯ who was in a wheelchair. ¡°It¡¯s a projection!¡± one of them couldn¡¯t help but voice out in awe. ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°Oh my! He looks like a real person¡­¡± ¡°Other than not being able to touch him, it looks like the real thing. It¡¯s even more realistic than those in the sci-fi movies.¡± The entire conference room was filled with whispers, discussing the projection. As for the previous discussion that they were having, it waspletely forgotten. This was because Zhan Lichuan would usually appear on a screen. Since he would always be overseas, they would only see him from the video call. After he got injured, he only appeared once for the Board¡¯s meeting, and it was still on a screen. This was the first time that he had appeared in such a cool manner. Everyone in the room was fascinated. Knowledge was power, and their Director was definitely the best in the field. ¡°Ah Chuan, why are you in the mood to attend the meeting today?¡± Master Zhan had always been biased, publicly allowing the others to know who his favorite grandson was. When he saw Zhan Lichuan, his awful-looking face immediately brightened up, appearing as bright as the burning sun. ¡°I heard that someone here wants to get rid of me as the Director. Since it directly involves me, I¡¯ll obviously have toe and have a look.¡± Zhan Lichuan brought the topic back, and the discussion started once again. ¡°Director, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to continue in your position. For the past five years, with your efforts, the Ops Corporates have continued to grow on a huge scale and we have all benefited from it. We are all saddened by what has happened to you, but for the past three months, you have never once attended our meeting and have never been personally involved in the corporation. In order for thepany to develop some more, all of us think that it would be better to have another Director.¡± ¡°Other than you, who else here thinks the same?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was extremely gentle and indifferent. However, after being with this director for years, all of them already knew of how he was a devil underneath that handsome facade. For those who went against him, other than the ones who turned him paralyzed, they would all end up in vain. Everyone in the crowd looked at each other. They were waiting for someone to raise their hands so that they could do the same. Thew wouldn¡¯t me the public, they would only me those who started it. Everyone was thinking the same thing, which was why after waiting for a period of time, no one in the room dared to raise their hands. ¡°All of them?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked towards the one who spoke, and with those words, the other party got so frightened that he was already covered in sweat. When everyone saw his expression, all of them kept their head down as they mumbled to themselves, ¡®You can¡¯t see me! Oh lord, please make me invisible!¡¯ After a while, since no one made a sound, Zhan Lichuan decided to speak instead. For the past five years, Zhan Lichuan had already sessfully made a reputation for himself. The shareholders were only in charge of getting their dividend. During the meeting, most of them were just puppets, since their Director would be able to take care of everything else. Zhan Yuheng was defeated by those who were in the room. Chapter 336 - Im Embarrassed For You Even If Youre Not

Chapter 336: I¡¯m Embarrassed For You Even If You¡¯re Not

The incident that happened today was not what he had nned, and he wasn¡¯t the one who gave them the instructions today. Although these were the people whom he had won over and promised multiple benefits, he hadn¡¯t nned on doing this so early on. But¡­ That fox, Zhan Renmian, couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The second Zhan family¡¯s dividend had been reduced by 60%. They could no longer stand it, which was why they directly brought this matter forward. As for him, he had no other choice but to grab onto this opportunity. Even if he would be hated by Master Zhan, he would have to do it this time. Master Zhan had been biased since the very beginning, and it was extremely obvious. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference whether or not Master Zhan hated him. ¡°I would like to say something.¡± Zhan Yuheng spoke up, but was interrupted by Zhan Shuyu. ¡°What would you like to say now? Grandfather is the one who started Ops Corporates and Ah Chuan is the one who started Zhongbo. During all these years, what have you done for the corporation? What benefit have you given us? I feel embarrassed for what you have done, even if you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Just say whatever is on your mind.¡± Zhan Lichuan stopped Zhan Shuyu, who was attacking everyone like a porcupine. Zhan Yuheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°I think that we should just voice our opinions now. Ever since you got involved in that ident, none of us were allowed to speak of your condition and the word ¡®paralyzed¡¯ has be a taboo in our family and the corporation. ¡°But Third brother¡­ It is the truth that you are now paralyzed. You don¡¯t need me to remind you about this, whether or not you can be cured from this condition. You know it better than all of us here. I won¡¯t deny the fact that with you as the Director for the past 5 years, you have brought Ops Corporates to greater heights, but therees a time where you have to know when to stop. You are already in this state but are still unwilling to give up your position. Are you willing to further tortore grandfather? ¡°Can¡¯t you see how tired grandfather has been for the past few months? He has been on medication and will no longer be able to continue this any longer.¡± ¡°Who said so?! Ah Chuan, don¡¯t listen to the rubbish that he¡¯s saying. I can work for at least another ten years!¡± Zhan Yuheng was speechless. Zhan Lichuan looked at Master Zhan, truly touched by what his grandfather was willing to do for him. ¡°Third Young Brother, if you really care for the corporation, I suggest that you allow me to take over your position as the Director. All you would be doing is just retire from your position, but you would still have the same number of shares. If I encounter any problems in the future, I would be able to discuss them with you. You can still be the ¡®brains¡¯ of the Ops Corporates, since you are the second biggest shareholder of thepany, right?¡± Zhan Yuheng¡¯s words once again caused Master Zhan¡¯s face to turn awful. Zhan Renmian quickly followed, ¡°Yuheng is right. Ah Chuan, with the situation now, the most important thing that you should do is to rest and recover. You have already undergone two major surgeries in thest three months and are now suffering from organ damage. You won¡¯t be able to even take care of yourself, how could you have the extra energy to care for the corporation? Plus, you haven¡¯t been involved for the past three months. It has been big brother who is doing your job, hasn¡¯t it?¡± When the rest of the shareholders heard Zhan Yuheng and Zhan Renmian voice their opinions, the rest of them followed. When everyone was done, Zhan Lichuan concluded, ¡°After everything that you have said, there are three main points. ¡°One, I am a paralyzed man, which is why I am no longer suitable to lead the corporations. Two, I have been missing for the past 3 months and I would also be doing the same in the future, since I don¡¯t have the energy to run thepany. Three, the Director would be Zhan Yuheng, while I remain as the ¡®brain¡¯ of the corporations behind the scenes. Anything else?¡± The crowd started looking at each other, all of them shaking their heads, as they felt that they had mentioned everything. All of this was already enough to get rid of Zhan Lichuan from the position as the Director of the Ops Corporates. Chapter 337 - My Body Has Issues But Not My Brain

Chapter 337: My Body Has Issues But Not My Brain

However, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s answer was this. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to give up on my position as the Director of the Ops Corporates.¡± The crowd was shocked. What? ¡°Firstly, the thing that is affected is my body, not my brain. The thing that kept this corporation going is this brain as well. Plus, I will be receiving another surgery soon, and I will be able to move the upper part of my body after the surgery. In the future, I may only have problems with my legs, since I may not be able to move them, but I shouldn¡¯t have any other issue. Do most of you think that as the Director of the Ops Corporates, I¡¯ll have to y football or basketball? If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Zhan Lihuan looked at those who were with Zhan Yuheng, most of them looking embarrassed. A slight smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°If you really need me to y sports, I may still be better than most of you who aren¡¯t physically challenged.¡± The entire crowd remained silent. You¡¯re the boss. You can say whatever you like. But¡­ Even so, why do you have to insult us?! ¡°As for why I haven¡¯t been present for the past three months¡­¡± Zhan Lichuan stared at the shareholders and casually told them the number of breaks that each of them had taken over the past few years. When the rest of them were caught off guard, he continued, ¡°The corporation has a rule that says that for those in the senior position, we may not be able to take breaks like the other workers during the weekends or holidays, but we would allow each of you to take a three month break each year. For the past few years, I¡¯m sure that most of you have gone on breaks, but have I taken any at all? Now that I¡¯ve been badly injured due to an ident and have only taken a short break of three months, you are using this as a reason to remove me from my position as the Director?¡± Everyone in the room was speechless. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, all of you may hand in your resignation letters now.¡± Zhan Shuyu was the first one to stand by Zhan Lichuan. ¡°We, as humans, should always be grateful for what we have. We shouldn¡¯t be always thinking of getting more. Sometimes, we may lose everything if we have our eyes on something that belongs to others.¡± ¡°Shuyu, what are you trying to say? I am only doing this for the sake of the corporation!¡± Zhan Shuyu was humoured by Zhan Yuheng¡¯s argument. ¡°If you really want the corporation to continue well, you should allow Ah Chuan to continue as the Director. Do you really think that you¡¯re smarter than him? Just like what Ah Chuan said just now, he is only paralyzed physically but his brain is still working fine. As long as his brains are still working, he would be able to lead the corporation. Otherwise¡­ I can assist him physically. I may not have the brains, but I can still help him with my physical efforts.¡± Zhan Shuyu managed to please Master Zhan. ¡°Good job.¡± Master Zhan, who had kept quiet from the beginning, finally spoke up and voiced his opinion. ¡°As his sister, it¡¯s great that you can think this way.¡± Zhan Yuheng was burning in rage. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was being tricked by Zhan Shuyu once again. He sneered and said, ¡°Grandfather, if the Ops Corporates were a kingdom in ancient times, then your grandchildren would be the princes who are fighting for the throne. Other than the one who has been listed as the crown prince, who do you think would treat you wholeheartedly? I am just voicing my concerns, unlike those who try to ruin everyone secretly.¡± Zhan Shuyu, who wasn¡¯t afraid of being challenged by Zhan Yuheng, said, ¡°I can transfer all of my shares to Ah Chuan. Can you?¡± Zhan Yuheng red at her and gave a coldugh. ¡°Alright, do it. Since you¡¯re being so generous, why don¡¯t you give it to him in front of everyone here today?!¡± She knew that Zhan Yuheng would be challenging her today. Zhan Shuyu wasn¡¯t even furious about it. She took out a document from her bag and threw it to Zhan Yuheng. ¡°This is the transfer document. In order to support Ah Chuan, ever since he was involved in the ident, I got mywyers to transfer all of my shares to Ah Chuan. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found the right time to say it.¡± Chapter 338 - Only Zhan Lichuan

Chapter 338: Only Zhan Lichuan

This time, not only Zhan Yuheng, everyone in the room, including Master Zhan, was shocked. Zhan Shuyu owned 10% of Ops Corporates! But she decided to transfer all of it to Zhan Lichuan! Zhan Shuyu smiled at Zhan Yuheng and said, ¡°See? Didn¡¯t you say that I was trying to ruin everyone secretly and am extremely evil-hearted? Why don¡¯t you show me how you can do the same as well? As long as you agree to transfer all of your shares to Ah Chuan and refuse to take any dividends, grandfather will consider giving you the position of Director. How about that?¡¯ The truth was that Master Zhan already regretted giving 10% of the shares to both Zhan Shuyu and Zhan Yuheng, since greed was something that was found in every single person. When questioned by Zhan Shuyu, Master Zhan gave his final words. ¡°I was the one who built the Ops Corporates with my bare hands and Ah Chuan is the one who I chose as the heir. If there is ever a time where Ah Chuan is unable to be the Director of the Ops Corporates, I would hire someone else from overseas to take over the corporation.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± Everyone in the room looked at Master Zhan in shock. They couldn¡¯t understand the fact that both of them were his grandson, and Zhan Yuheng isn¡¯t bad. Why was it that Master Zhan would rather hire someone else instead of allowing Zhan Yuheng to be the next Director? ¡°So, for those of you who are plotting schemes behind our backs, I only have one thing to say to you: you had better stop. Ops Corporates will only belong to Ah Chuan.¡± Master Zhan wasn¡¯t looking at anyone specifically, but Zhan Yuheng knew that Master Zhan was warning him. He clenched both his fists, the embarrassment and anger in him about to explode through the roof. This was his grandfather! He respected him and had been following his instructions. Zhan Yuheng had been moving in the direction that he stated, but his grandfather was still treating him without the slightest hint of affection. From the way his grandfather was looking at him, it didn¡¯t seem as if he was looking at his grandson. He was looking at him as if he was a subordinate, and today, there was even a hint of hatred in Master Zhan¡¯s eyes. Zhan Yuheng was acting obedient, but deep inside, he was already building a n in his mind. The person who surprised them the most today was Zhan Shuyu. Just like what Zhan Yuehng said, all princes were born to fight the crown prince for the throne. Even if they looked peaceful and weren¡¯t interested on the surface, they were actually bad-hearted people deep inside. Therefore, most of them had thought that maybe Zhan Shuyu was the final boss. Some of them even associated Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ident with Zhan Shuyu. However, when Zhan Shuyu showed the document that had been verified a long time ago, stating that she had already transferred her shares to Zhan Lichuan, everyone¡¯s suspicion of her waspletely dispelled. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ident was definitely a plotted scheme. This was because Zhan Lichuan was the Director of the Ops Corporates, and he was also the one with the greatest number of shares. The culprit could only be either Zhan Yuheng or Zhan Shuyu. As for Zhan Renmian, he may be an aplice, since he only had 5% in total. Today, Zhan Shuyu had given 10% of her shares to Zhan Lichuan, and with the 35% that he had originally, he now had a total of 45% of the shares. It was even more than the Chairman of the board, who only had 36%. Master Zhan had even stated in the end that Zhan Lichuan would be the Chairman while he continued as the Director, but his suggestion was rejected by Zhan Lichuan. Seeing the determination in his eyes, Master Zhan knew that Zhan Lichuan was back. Deep inside, he considered this a good job done by his granddaughter-inw, who was here to change their luck. Chapter 339 - No other choice but to love the couple

Chapter 339: 339: No other choice but to love the ¡®couple¡¯

Their lucky star, Jing Qian, wasn¡¯t even aware of what happened back at Ops Corporates. At this moment, she was at the studio with Yunxiao and was having a couple¡¯s photoshoot for their new drama. Xie Qingyan, who was the birth mother of both of them, would definitely be present for the shoot. The nner took out the n that they had for the shoot. There were a total of three sets of clothing for this shoot. The first one was an army suit for Yunxiao while Jing Qian would be dressed in a sassy, ck trench coat, and since both of them would be opposing parties, this would bring a visual surprise to the audience. The second one was a formal suit and nightgown. This was because there were multiple scenes where they would attend banquets and so this set was a must. As for thest set, it was a casual attire to match with the warm feeling that their characters would bring to their audience. Jing Qian and Yunxiao¡¯s manager both took a look at it before passing it to them. Both of them weren¡¯t picky with their outfits since they both looked perfect. The photographer had worked with Yunxiao before this, and in the beginning, he was still worried that this new actress may be overshadowed by the morous Yunxiao, but after meeting Jing Qian, the photographer¡¯s eye lit up. His wide eyes had never left Jing Qian from the first time heid eyes on her. ¡°Hey! Hey!!¡± Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She reached forward and waved her hands in front of the photographer. When the photographer came back to his senses, she said, ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re already a 50-year-old man. Can you stop staring at that little girl like a pervert?¡± The photographerughed awkwardly andplimented, ¡°It¡¯s because Miss Jing looks absolutely gorgeous. With such looks, she would definitely be a hit in the Entertainment industry.¡± When Xie Qingyan heard what he said, she proudly eximed, ¡°Well, of course! Don¡¯t you know who¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t because she felt the re from Yunxiao, she almost blurted out that Jing Qian was her daughter. Xie Qingyan shut her mouth and swallowed. She med all of this on the Jing family. The photographer didn¡¯t know what else to say, which was why he asked, ¡°Hey, youngdy, how could you do that to me? I¡¯m only 32-years-old, why did you say that I¡¯m a 50-year-old man?!¡± Xie Qingyan was shocked. ¡°Oh my goodness! What have you gone through in life? What has life done to you that you look so beaten and old?!¡± The photographer was now truly at a loss for words. Jing Qian was still looking at the proposal with Yunxiao, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh as well when she heard Xie Qingyan. ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything wrong with the clothes, but we¡¯ll have to change the proposal.¡± Yunxiao suddenly spoke up. ¡°Which one would you like to change?¡± After all, he was an award-winning actor and was already at the top of the pyramid. Even if he was just an actor, everyone here would have to please him. ¡°We would have to cancel all the scenes that require us to kiss or flirt with each other.¡± This was his little sister! His biological sister! The ones where they share the same set of parents!! ¡°Huh?¡± The main nner eximed out loud. She wanted to ask why, but since Yunxiao has already stated it, this would mean that he wouldn¡¯t want to have any shoots where they would be too close to each other. ¡°This¡­¡± But, they are a couple! If they aren¡¯t going to do the basic things that couples do, what would they be shooting today? Yunxiao saw the worries and dissatisfaction on the main nner¡¯s face, which was why he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hug and kiss just to make it look like a couple shooting.¡± Jing Qian, who was next to him, nodded her head in agreement. She was someone who had OCD and would never agree to kiss another man just because she would be paid millions! Plus, this man was the biological brother of the previous owner of this body. Seeing how Jing Qian had also agreed to not having those shoots, the main nner had no other choice. ¡°Well¡­.then how would we be able to shoot something like that?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get changed first. I¡¯ll help.¡± The main nner was speechless. Chapter 340 - Young Master is the best

Chapter 340: 340: Young Master is the best

Soon, they donned their first professional outfit. Yunxiao was a soldier and Jing Qian was the boss of an international mafia group. One was righteous and bold while the other was cunning and mysterious. He was manly and handsome while the other was beautifully charming. The crowd had never seen Yunxiao in an army uniform. Right then, they saw a man who was 188cm tall walk out of the room with a nicely pressed uniform and was holding onto his military cap in one hand. His handsome, bold temperament paired along with his sharp facial features gave a perfect image. Xie Qingyan was the first one who screamed out loud. OH MY GOD!! She never knew that her son could be this handsome! Well too bad, she should have sent this boy to his grandfather instead! However, when everyone turned and saw her little girl that walked out of the room, everyone turned quiet as their jaws dropped to the ground. Jing Qian was dressed in a ck outfit and even her trench coat was ck. Other than her chestnut brown hair, there were no other colors seen on her. But, she blossomed like the most beautiful flower in the dark. Even when she was entirely hidden in the dark, she would still be the only one that is shining brightly. Just like¡­ She was just like the Red Spider Lily that was found at the borders between heaven and earth. She was gorgeous and stunning but with a hint of darkness. This temperament not only shocked those in the room, even Yunxiao and Xie Qingyan were surprised. This was because¡­ They have thoroughly looked through Jing Qian¡¯s past. She was just a poor little girl where family always came first. She would give up everything for her younger sister if it was what the family wanted. It was already a fortunate thing that she got to grow up into such a cute little girl, but after changing her outfit, her temperament had be totally different. Xie Qingyan only assumed that this was because her genes were too overpowering. This was her biological daughter after all. Most of the scenes with this outfit were rtively confrontational. Both of them had temperaments that were entirely different from each other, but Jing Qian¡¯s temperament was not hindered by Yunxiao, who was dressed in an army uniform. Instead, with Yunxiao¡¯s influence, she could better evoke the feeling of the head of a mafia gang. Originally, they had nned for a kiss scene with this outfit, and the main nner was extremely unhappy about the fact that it got deleted. However, seeing how they looked perfect for their roles, he had a feeling that these photos would be even more attractive than the ones that he had nned before this. In the show, the main leads Chi Yang and Nam Gong Nuannuan were partners along the way. Before the main female lead was reborn, the male lead had died a painful death in order to save her. Therefore, Yunxiao suggested they should have a shoot of his character before and after his death. At the end of the first session, the main nner stared at the screen that was showing one of the photos where Yunxiao was covered in blood. He held himself up and was protecting Jing Qian who was below him. His eyes locked onto Jing Qian who had eyes filled with tears. Forget about the audience, he was already about to cry his eyes out from these images. And these were raw images! The shoots after that went on smoothly as the main nner and the photographer finally understood the feeling that Yunxiao mentioned before the shoot. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were always filled with love as he stared at Jing Qian, and it was the kind you would find in each and every movement of his. In the beginning, the main nner thought that Yunxiao didn¡¯t like the idea of being an onscreen couple with Jing Qian. However, he soon realized that from a single look in their eyes and one small movement between them, they looked like a couple who had been deeply in love with each other for years. Yunxiao never had such feelings with any of the other artists and even when he was with Yan Meiqi, it still wasn¡¯t the same. After that, the both of them managed to win over the main nner with their beauty as they were dressed in formal attire. Thest one was a set of casual attire. Yunxiao was dressed in loose sweatpants, and it was paired with a simple round-cored sweater. His entire outfit was gray in color, and with the gold-rimmed sses, itpletely brought out the elegant aura that was already inborn in him. Chapter 341 - Qin Yi being a busybody

Chapter 341: 341: Qin Yi being a busybody

His beauty was unparalleled to anything on earth. As for Jing Qian, she wore a pair of pencil line jeans and paired it with a in, white hoodie. Her hair was pulled into a cute high bun, and she wore sses that were simr to Yunxiao. The sses were hexagon-shaped and had two additional essories on the side. She looked adorable with a hint of mischievousness. This was totally different from the first two looks, which were seductively charming, that their jaws were now on the ground. Out of all the three sets, each looked attractive in their own ways, but Xie Qingyan loved this one the most. Isn¡¯t she cute? They looked extremely cozy and filled with love in this outfit. Yunxiao was elegant and gentle, just like a piece of jade that had absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. He was enveloped in a simple, gorgeous halo while Jing Qian was just like a naughty little rabbit that was always disturbing Yunxiao. Yunxiao was reading a book, but she kept trying to disturb him. She would either sit right in front of him, staring directly at his face while smiling, or she would reach her neck out to see what he was reading. Her fluffy bun would hit Yunxiao¡¯s face and block his entire view. There were times where she would even lie down on Yunxiao¡¯sp and look up at him, either looking at the book or at his hands. Yunxiao couldn¡¯t even read his book in peace as he was feeling helpless and couldn¡¯t do anything about this woman that he loved. In conclusion, the photographer was screaming in joy when he saw the warm and tender interaction between them. The heartwarming atmosphere continued until Qin Yi walked onto the set. Qin Yi didn¡¯t have any scenes for the past few days, which was why he went for another shoot, a variety show called ¡ª ¡®I am a sportsman¡¯. This variety show was one of the hottest ones currently, and Qin Yi was one of the hosts of the show. Qin Yi helped with getting the show recognized, and he also garnered more fans from the variety show. ¡®The Qing¡¯s Pce¡¯ was the show that gave Qin Yi his poprity which is why when the main nner saw the rising idol arriving on set, his eyes glowed. ¡°Qin Yi¡¯s here!¡± Yunxiao and Jing Qian were both surprised by the news. After all, they were not informed about having the shoot with Qin Yi. ¡°What is this?¡± Yunxiao looked at the main nner and asked in a cold tone. Since he was Jing Qian¡¯s elder brother, he had learned about the things that happened between Jing Qian and Qin Yi. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Yi, his gullible little sister wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed herself and got married to a quadriplegic man in order to save the family business that was failing. Not only did this bastard suggest the n, he even took away the remaining 50 million that she had left. It was an insult to the word ¡®bastard¡¯ to refer to him that way; he was worse than an animal. These people were the filthiest things in the world and should be hated by everyone on earth. Qin Yi came on stage and greeted the photographer. Then, he turned to Yunxiao and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I had to send in a Demo to Lemon TV this morning which is why I¡¯mte today.¡± The main nner was obviously ¡®paid¡¯ given that he was being excessively nice to Qin Yi and told him that he understood why Qin Yi waste. Then, he turned towards Yunxiao and exined, ¡°Yunxiao, I truly apologize. I heard that the show has two male main leads and the second main lead is a childhood friend of the female lead, which was why we invited Qin Yi to the photoshoot as well. Initially, we had already scheduled the time, but since Qin Yi already made a priormitment to the variety show, he had to head over there first before joining us. I¡¯m so sorry for any inconvenience caused.¡± Chapter 342 - They held hands

Chapter 342: 342: They held hands

Although this was the main nner of the ¡®Movies¡¯ magazine, he did not know about the fact that Yunxiao was actually the Chairman of Huanrui, and thetter had always been low-profile about it. Therefore, after getting paid by Zhongzhe, he immediately added Qin Yi into the shoot without informing anyone from Huanrui or Zhongbo. Yunxiao was about to turn and leave, frightening both the photographer and the main nner. They hadn¡¯t finished thest set yet. If Yunxiao and Jing Qian both refused to finish the shoot because of this, their Chief Editor would kill him! Forget about his basic sry, he would lose everything. However, when Yunxiao was about to walk away, Jing Qian grabbed onto his arm. She. Grabbed. Onto. His. Arm!!!!! This was the first time that his little sister grabbed his arm!!!!! All the anger and rage instantly disappeared. Yunxiao felt that he was surrounded by mist, and he felt as though he may be a god at the very next minute. This¡­. Is this how it feels to be a big brother? His little sister is so gentle!!!!! Qin Yi also noticed what Jing Qian did almost immediately, and he narrowed his eyes. He could feel the anger burning inside him. What is she doing? He still hasn¡¯t agreed to break up with her! But¡­. there were other people around, which was why he had no choice but to suppress the anger in him. ¡°Since he¡¯s already here, just let him be.¡± Then, Jing Qian secretly winked at Yunxiao when Qin Yi wasn¡¯t looking at them. Yunxiao immediately understood what she had in mind. This was a photo shoot with his little sister, why should a b*tch like him ruin their moment? Forget about the chemistry that he had with his little sister. If that bastard really had the guts to get between them, he had ways to make Qin Yi regreting here today. When Qin Yi saw Yunxiao agreeing with what Jing Qian said, he turned toward Jing Qian. His eyes had a trace of gratitude, affection, and grief. This was the thing that attracted Jing Qian. She always felt that his eyes had a fatal mncholic temperament. It was also the same temperament that secured him a role in ¡®The Qing¡¯s Pce¡¯ which gave him his poprity today. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ll go get changed now,¡± Qin Yi said to Jing Qian, and he walked toward the dressing room with his assistant. Qianqian? His assistant, who was right next to him, was surprised. She was also a ¡®Barley¡¯ ¡ª Qin Yi¡¯s fans. Previously when one of them said that Jing Qian was just using Qin Yi to gain fame, she had gone over to the set just to disturb Jing Qian. There were a lot of them who had purposely cursed and screamed at her on Jing Qian¡¯s Weibo. But, after hearing Qin Yi¡¯s tone at this moment, why does it seem like the rumors were true? But if they were really a couple, why didn¡¯t he speak up for Jing Qian? The assistant had been in contact with numerous artists, and from the way that he talked and how he was looking at Jing Qin, she realized that her idol was a scumbag! She immediately felt disgusted. ¡°Qianqian, it¡¯s almost noon. Are you hungry? My assistant got us some snacks from Yu Shanzai. I heard that they make really nice cakes. I told them to get one each. Come and try.¡± Xie Qingyan had always been extremely generous. She would usually buy in a huge amount, and at this moment, there were ten of them dressed in casual attire, whom she addressed as her rtives, holding onto boxes of cakes and pastries. They would only take a few and leave the rest for the others on set. Everyone on set really enjoyed the cakes and wasplimenting the pastries. After all, they were brought from a ce where only VIPs were allowed to enter. In order to be a VIP, you would have to pay a membership that cost a hundred thousand and another separate fee for the pastries. Other than the main nner who tried it twice, everyone else had never tried it. As everyone was enjoying themselves, Jing Qian¡¯s assistant was the only one who couldn¡¯t digest the pastries. In the beginning, Ji Hua couldn¡¯t ept the fact that as an artist, she didn¡¯t look for her manager when the drama happened online, but after that incident, she found out that Jing Qian was actually her boss. From then on, she only wanted to be a good employee. But¡­ No matter how good she was at that, she still couldn¡¯t bear to see her boss cheating on her husband!!!!! ¡°Dear, why do I feel that Yunxiao is treating you a little differently?¡± Ji Hua asked in a soft voice. Her small eyes were carefully peeking at Yunxiao who was constantly looking at his little sister. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You noticed it as well?¡± Ji Hua felt chills running down her spine, and she waspletely covered in goosebumps. She looked at Xie Qingyan and Yunxiao, who looked as if they were focused on eating but were actually listening to their conversation. She continued, ¡°You knew about it and you¡¯re still allowing them to do so? If the Chairman finds out about this, he would be unhappy. He may be paralyzed back at home, but he¡¯s still extremely nice to you.¡± She knew about this personally. From the moment she was told to give up on her big movie stars in order to assist Jing Qian who was still a newbie, to how Zhan Yihe was stripped from her position as the Deputy Director of Zhongbo and was now Zhan Yuheng¡¯s assistant, one could see that Jing Qian was really important to Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Yunxiao isn¡¯t interested in me.¡± ¡°How would you know?!¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Jing Qian smiled at Ji Hua. ¡°Can¡¯t you see it from his eyes?¡± Ji Hua was speechless. ¡°To tell you the truth, I am an expert at reading people through their eyes. Yunxiao is the main artist of Huanrui, and he has taken away numerous resources from my artists before this. I know him too well. He looks like an elegant gentleman, but deep inside, he is just an evil-hearted cruel man. He may be nice to everyone like the sun, but getting close to people like him is the most difficult thing. He won¡¯t treat anyone sincerely.¡± Ji Hua once again peeked at Yunxiao, who still hadn¡¯t noticed her, and said quietly, ¡°Look at Yan Meiqi. She has been the only one whom he recognized for the past few years, but as you should have noticed on set, he doesn¡¯t care about her.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Qian gave a simple answer. The cakes were really delicious, and she had already finished three of them in a short period of time. ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that? Ji Hua was confused. Did this girl listen to what she had been saying? Suddenly, Ji Hua¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a piece of cake. ¡°Since you already epted a gift from others, you should just keep quiet. Have some cake and everything is going to be okay.¡± Ji Hua was lost. ¡®AHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA.¡¯ Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t help butugh to herself. Her little girl is so sweet. When Qin Yi came out of the dressing room, the main nner who was enjoying the pastries invited him as well to join them. Qin Yi wasn¡¯t a person who loved sweets, and he had always been very disciplined with what he ate, but when he heard that they were from Yu Shanzai, he became interested as well. Qin Yi thanked the main nner and found a seat opposite Jing Qian. He reached out and said, ¡°This ce values great welfare. You even have cakes from Yu Shanzai.¡± With that said, he looked at the array of cakes and pastries and asked, ¡°Qianqian, which one did you like most?¡± Chapter 343 - Who allowed you to do so?

Chapter 343: 343: Who allowed you to do so?

¡°Qianqian? Who are you to refer to her that way? Her name is Jing Qian. Please call her with respect. Those who know you would think that you¡¯re trying to flirt with her, but those who don¡¯t might think that you¡¯re close with Qianqian. Then, they would then harass her and say that Qianqian is trying to gain fame by being close to you.¡± Qin Yi¡¯s hands paused as he turned and looked at Xie Qingyan. Before he could reply, Xie Qingyan spoke up once again. ¡°Also, I bought these pastries for everyone on set but that doesn¡¯t include you. If you want, you can buy it on your own. Stop trying to take advantage of others.¡± Qin Yi was speechless. When Ji Hua saw how Xie Qingyan was firing at Qin Yi, it totally changed her perspective of Xie Qingyan, and she started to like her instead. ¡°You are¡­?¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t remember Jing Qian having someone like this woman on her team. The main nner, who was by his side, ended up in an awkward position. He was the one who invited Qin Yi, and Qin Yi¡¯s assistant has already started eating the pastries. Therefore, the main nner quickly spoke up. ¡°This is Sister Qing, Yunxiao¡¯s new personal assistant.¡± He may not know much, but based on how Sister Qing was acting however she wanted while Yunxiao didn¡¯t say a single thing about it, this showed that Sister Qing was someone whom they could not mess with. Qin Yi clearly saw the emotions Yunxiao had toward Jing Qian. Evidently, this woman was targeting her for Yunxiao. His status was not as high as Yunxiao. He may be extremely mad at this woman, but on the surface, he still remained emotionless; giving everyone else the message that he didn¡¯t care. He walked toward Jing Qian, who was happily enjoying her cake, totally ignoring the scene before her eyes. Then, with a slight provocation directed at her, he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Qianqian, why don¡¯t we have lunch together after this?¡± Jing Qian was utterly shocked by Qin Yi¡¯s shamelessness. Seeing how he still had the balls to appear right in front of her, Jing Qian almost lost it and wanted to tear this green tea b*tch paper. But, there were so many people here. Should she insult him in public? Or just beat him up physically? The second one sounds better! She believed that her biological mother and brother would help her clean up the mess that she created. When Yunxiao saw how his little sister was stunned on the spot, he was so angry that he almost threw a punch on Qin Yi¡¯s face. He wanted to dig out those eyes that were looking at her sister and then stomp on them! Just when Jing Qian was about to beat up Qin Yi to her heart¡¯s desire, Yunxiao stood up and stood right in front of Jing Qian. Qin Yi could feel a shadow cast from above him, and it was followed by immense pressure. Qin Yi was about 175cm while Yunxiao was about 188cm. There was a 13cm difference between them. Although Qin Yi¡¯s height was considered tall for Asian men and he even had insoles that were 6cm tall which makes him 181cm, he was still like a midget when he stood next to Yunxiao. Qin Yi hated the feeling of being pressured. Everyone was saying that Yunxiao is a friendly, distant person but look at him now! He was getting involved just because Qin Yi wanted to talk to Jing Qian. Isn¡¯t this Yunxiao bullying a new artist like him?! He was just an award-winning actor who entered the Entertainment industry two years earlier than him. With one show, he had already be one of the rising artists. When this new show gets published, he would then be one of the well-known actors as well. Then, he would further get two more movies from Zhongbo, and he would definitely be an award-winning actor as well. What¡¯s the big deal? Qin Yi let go of the humble expression in his eyes, and his face turned cold as he stared at Yunxiao. However, when he met Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, an immense pressure hit him from above, and it immediately broke Qin Yi¡¯s facade. Chapter 344 - A slap on the face

Chapter 344: 344: A p on the face

¡°Yunxiao, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m friends with Qianqian. Can¡¯t I talk to her privately?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Mr. Qin¡¯s fans have been maliciously harassing Qianqian, right? Saying that she is trying to gain fame by getting close to you and saying that she is the one who has a one-sided love for you. Some even said that she was a stic surgery monster. All of these are fine, but you have several die-hard fans who have been calling her a b*tch who is trying to get something that doesn¡¯t belong to her. They even told her to quit the industry. She has about 1.3 million fans, but 1.1 million of them are your fans. Why didn¡¯t Mr. Qin stand up for her and say that you¡¯re actually friends with Qianqian?¡± F**k! What the hell?! What is happening? Everyone on set felt that they might have overheard a huge gossip. Jing Qian wasn¡¯t a well-known artist before this, which was why they didn¡¯t know about Qin Yi¡¯s fans cyber-bullying her. But then, Yunxiao said it out loud, and he even knew how many fans Jing Qian had. He was also aware of how many of them were Qin Yi¡¯s fans. What does this show? When they saw the change in Qin Yi¡¯s expression, it confirmed that it was true that Qin Yi¡¯s fans had been bullying Jing Qian online, and as her friend, he did not stand up for Jing Qian. No wonder Qin Yi wasn¡¯t allowed to enjoy the cakes that Yunxiao¡¯s assistant bought. This was all because of Jing Qian!!! Qin Yi got so angry that his face turned dark. That pair of eyes that were usually gentle and mncholic were now filled with rage. ¡°You seem to care a lot about Qianqian. You even know how many of my fans are following her ount. It feels like¡­¡­you are actually interested in her. If the Yunxiao Coasters found out about this, I¡¯m pretty sure that they would be even worse than my fans? If it was you, would you stand up for her and say that you¡¯re friends with Qianqian? Sometimes, the shit may not be disgusting from afar, but it bes disgusting once you touch it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t exin it¡­¡± ¡°Did you just say that Qianqian is a piece of shit?¡± Xie Qingyan and Ji Hua, who were next to them, were now burning with rage. In the end, it was still Xie Qingyan who started screaming at him first. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brains? Qianqian has the looks, the body, and the brains. She is perfect. How could you say that our Qianqian is a piece of shit? You¡¯re a piece of shit, you shameless bastard!¡± Qin Yi was once again triggered, and his face turned even more awful. ¡°Yunxiao, is this how you teach your assistant?¡± Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°I think she¡¯s right.¡± Qin Yi couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He was aware that this group of people was looking for trouble with him. He couldn¡¯t believe that a flower pot like Jing Qian would be able to gain so much trust and affection from Yunxiao. He was extremely unhappy about it. It felt as if someone took away something that belonged to him, right in front of his face. ¡°Qianqian, are you going to allow an outsider to talk to me in this manner?¡± Qin Yi slightly moved to the side and stared at Jing Qian with mncholic eyes that Jing Qian used to love and previously considered as extremely handsome. However¡­ ¡°Eww~¡± Perhaps it was because the cakes were too delicious and she identally ate all five of them in one go or that Qin Yi¡¯s face just looked disgusting, which was why Jing Qian threw up subconsciously. Xie Qingyan and Ji Hua were both shocked and started patting Jing Qian¡¯s back. This time, Ji Hua couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Qin Yi! One should know his own ce! Aren¡¯t you aware of how you look? See what you did to my dear? Can¡¯t you just leave her alone?!¡± Chapter 345 - Im young, not stupid

Chapter 345: 345: I¡¯m young, not stupid

Qin Yi was shocked by the trace of disgust in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. She¡­ She felt disgusted while looking at him?! The manly image that he always had in Jing Qian¡¯s heart revealed signs of cracking, and it may break at any moment now. The disgust in her eyes¡­ It seemed real. But¡­ Why??? Didn¡¯t she love him dearly? Didn¡¯t she love him so badly that she was willing to marry another man that she despised? It has only been a month. Why has she turned out this way? It was impossible that all these only happened after the incident! After all, she was already aware of the fact that he had been flirting with Jing Lu, long before that incident. ¡°I am friends with Qianqian!¡± Qin Yi repeated his words once again with a firm tone and then asked Jing Qian, ¡°Am I right, Qianqian?¡± Even if she didn¡¯t acknowledge him as her boyfriend, they were still friends. Qin Yi didn¡¯t want to further disgust Jing Qian, which was why he showed a sincere look on his face. When everyone around them was staring at them anxiously, Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°Friends who are willing to help you whenever you need and for you to fulfill your wants at all times? Mr. Qin, I already said that you shouldn¡¯t take me as a fool. I may be young, but I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Qin Yi was shocked and speechless. ¡°Great job!¡± Xie Qingyan really felt that her little girl was spectacrly sassy and beautiful at the same time. She wasn¡¯t merciful while dealing with bastards like him. She was definitely her biological daughter. ¡°Nicely done!¡± Yunxiao followed as well. For scumbags like him, you shouldn¡¯t even be friends after breaking up. If it did happen, he would definitely break this bastard¡¯s third leg. Initially, Ji Hua hadn¡¯t nned on interrupting, but when she saw how Yunxiao and Xie Qingyan had started off, she felt that there was a need for her to step up for her boss back at home. She quickly put her thumbs up andplimented Jing Qian, ¡°Great job!¡± Everyone else on set was shocked as well. Is she allowed to do that? ¡°Are we going to continue with it or not?¡± Yunxiao asked in disdain. ¡°Yes! Right away!¡± The main nner immediately stepped out to save the day and brought everyone back on track. Qin Yi finally got released from the awkward and shocking situation. As they walked onto the set, Qin Yi walked next to Jing Qian and said, ¡°Just rx during the shoot. You can just follow me, I¡¯ll guide you.¡± With that said, he even gave Jing Qian a loving look and said in a soft voice, ¡°Qianqian, even if we are not a couple now, we are still childhood friends, right?¡± Qin Yi assumed that with such a soft voice, Yunxiao wouldn¡¯t hear him, but Qin Yi was wrong. Just as he was about to burst out, he saw how his little sister rolled her eyes at Qin Yi. The kinds where you could see her entire eyes roll. Qin Yi was once again speechless. When the shoot started, Yunxiao and Jing Qian continued with their intimate chemistry, and through the camera, their love was overflowing from the lens. If it were before, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem but¡­ ¡°Qin Yi, you aren¡¯t having enough interaction with Jing Qian. You should be a little closer to her.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Qin Yi bit his lips and continued with the shoot. Thereafter, following a few clicks, the photographer told them to stop once again. He took a look at the photos, moved his head to the side, and stared at the three of them who were on set. When they were told to stop, Jing Qian and Yunxiao were already quietly chatting,pletely ignoring Qin Yi, and Qin Yi¡¯s face turned awful-looking. This was because he realized that he couldn¡¯t rte to what they were saying. Even during the shoot, he had always been excluded. ¡°Jing Qian, for the next set, don¡¯t turn to Yunxiao. Just look at Qin Yi. Qin Yi, you will be looking at Jing Qian as well. As for Yunxiao, you can look towards Qin Yi.¡± Chapter 346 - Unable to fit in

Chapter 346: 346:Unable to fit in

Qin Yi raised the corners of his lips and looked at Jing Qian with a loving expression in his eyes as he replied to them, ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing how Jing Qian and Yunxiao did not object, the photographer continued the shoot. However, with the next set of photos, the photographer discovered something immensely awkward. Previously, Yunxiao and Jing Qian were interacting, which was why it was exinable that Qin Yi was left out. However, Jing Qian was already looking at Qin Yi, and Yunxiao was also doing the same thing as well but¡­ Why is it that Qin Yi isn¡¯t able to fit in with them? ¡°Qin Yi, you look stiff. Just rx.¡± ¡°Qin Yi, your eyes are looking too mncholic. It doesn¡¯t suit your role.¡± ¡°Forget it. Jing Qian, look forward to the camera. Qin Yi and Yunxiao, both of you turn towards Jing Qian.¡± ¡°Qin Yi, your expression isn¡¯t enough whenpared to Yunxiao. Give me a little more of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. That¡¯s not what coquettish looks like.¡± ¡­¡­. Throughout the shoot, the photographer realized that no matter how they were doing it, Yunxiao and Jing Qian had the same energy, and it was impossible for Qin Yi to join them. They had tried multiple ways to make it better. Forget about Yunxiao, even Jing Qian was putting on an excellent performance on set, but Qin Yi, who was the actor that attracted millions of female fans from ¡®The Qing¡¯s Pce¡¯, was doing terribly on the shoot. In the end, the photographer decided that they would have to reshoot itter on. If not, they would have to redo it with Qin Yi alone. After the shoot, Yunxiao and Jing Qian walked next to each other as they walked towards the exit, leaving Qin Yi alone at the back. Qin Yi stared at Jing Qian from behind, and his eyes became filled with hatred. This flirtatious, ridiculous woman. Qin Yi quickly walked forward. He was certain that he would be able to take this woman on a date today. However, as soon as they were out of the studio, Yunxiao¡¯s assistant, who had been targeting him the entire afternoon, ran towards Jing Qian excitedly and said, ¡°Qianqian, the car that I told you about yesterday has arrived. Come, I¡¯ll bring you for a ride.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement as she quickly answered, ¡°Yes!¡± This was the car that she previously tried to get with 500 million USD but that stupidpany hadpletely ignored her. They even sold it to Di Yunxiao for only 100 million USD. This is just¡­ It will be best if she never finds out who the boss of AO2 is. And they better hope that he doesn¡¯t fall sick. Otherwise¡­ Hmm¡­.. ?? However, now, she finally became the child of this mother who truly loved her daughter and had agreed to gift her with such an expensive car. When Jing Qian followed Xie Qingyan and saw the Maybach Concept Car that she had always wanted, her heart started racing. At that moment, she hadpletely forgotten about the fact that she was being blinded by her mother with cash. She also forgot that this car actually belonged to Yunxiao. The ck sports car in front of her was like those that came out of sci-fi movies. The smooth flow of the car and the exquisite designs were extremely modern and eye-catching. Everyone on set joined the crowd to see what the ruckus was about since they knew that Sister Qing was Yunxiao¡¯s assistant. Yunxiao¡¯s assistant was giving Jing Qian this car as a present¡­ There must be more stories following this. As for Qin Yi who had been forgotten, he was originally looking at Xie Qingyan with his nose, but as soon as he saw the car that doesn¡¯t belong to the real world, his eyes widened. This¡­¡­ This car would cost millions! The main nner, who was by his side, eximed, ¡°Oh my god! This is the Maybach Concept Car that AO2 specifically designed for Mercedes Benz!¡± The photographer wasn¡¯t able to hear what was said. He quickly picked up his camera and took a picture of the car that was attracting everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°This would cost thousands of millions, right?¡± the assistant asked. Qin Yi fell deeply silent once again. Chapter 347 - Imagination Limited by Poverty

Chapter 347: 347: Imagination Limited by Poverty

In fact, when he heard that this was a Maybach car, Qin Yi already knew that this car wouldn¡¯t just cost a few million. After all, the simplest model that they had was worth at least 50 million. However, when he heard that it was valued at hundreds of millions, Qin Yi panicked. Hundreds of millions?! Yunxiao was giving Jing Qian a car that cost that much??! As he thought of the loving eyes that Yunxiao had for Jing Qian, Qin Yi immediately felt that it was difficult to swallow, and there was a heavy feeling in his chest. When the main nner heard the question from the assistant, he answered, ¡°Be confident and remove the word ¡®almost¡¯. This car is specially made by AO2. Previously I wasn¡¯t sure that the AO2 had sold this car to another since there was someone overseas who was willing to pay 500 million USD for this car but was rejected.¡± ¡°500 million? USD????¡± Not only the assistant, but even the photographer also paused. He looked at the main nner in shock and quickly continued taking more pictures of the car. Qin Yi, who was already frozen like a statue, couldn¡¯t believe his ears! As for Jing Qian, she ¡®flew¡¯ over to the car like a beautiful butterfly. She was still wearing a white sweater paired with her high bun. Her outfit that was adorable was a match made in heaven with the ck, cool sports car. ¡°So, do you like it?¡± Xie Qingyan smiled as she looked like her little girl and realized that this car really suited her. ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. As she thought of how she would be able to go around in this car along with a robot as her driver, she could already see how cool it would be. Other than the interest in money, Jing Qian was only interested in these high-tech gadgets, but she was not knowledgeable in this field. She was extremely talented in the medical field and knew a few of the others, but she wasn¡¯t gifted when it came to smart technology. Seeing how excited her little girl was, Xie Qingyan was delighted as well. Back then, when she found out that Yunxiao had spent 100 million USD on this car, she thought that he was mad. He already spent so much money on this car, but he was just cing it inside his house like an art piece. He should at least take it out for a spin. But now, she finally understood that this piece of junk at her house was with them for a reason. ¡°Thank you, Sister Qing.¡± Jing Qian was extremely excited. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll show you how to use it.¡± With that said, Sister Qing was about to show her daughter how to operate the sportscar. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know how.¡± She swept her palm across the car door and a 3D handle suddenly appeared by the door. Just when Jing Qian reached for it, Qin Yi, who appeared out of nowhere, suddenly grabbed onto her arms. ¡°Qianqian, do you know how much this cost? This is the Maybach Concept Car that was designed by AO2. Do you even know what a concept car means? It means that this was a car that could only be imagined. When this car was released, someone even offered 500 million USD just to get it, and she was rejected, but it is now here, right in front of you. Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something wrong with it?¡± Jing Qian gently twisted her wrist and was able to release herself from Qin Yi who was tightly grabbing onto her arm. Qin Yi was shocked. He kept having this feeling that Jing Qian was getting stronger nowadays. ¡°Well, that would be my problem. It is none of your business. It¡¯s not yours anyway. Why are you acting this way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you might be scammed!¡± ¡°Scammed?¡± Jing Qian was humored by this man. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try scamming others then?! Do you think anyone would willingly give you a car that cost 500 million USD just to scam you?¡± Chapter 348 - Always asking for something in return

Chapter 348: 348: Always asking for something in return

Qin Yi exhibited an extremely unpleasant expression as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that one doesn¡¯t simply do good deeds without expecting something in return? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re a married woman? You should know that Yunxiao is hitting on you!¡± Jing Qian, with eyes filled with contempt and disgust, looked at Qin Yi who had a stern, serious face. ¡°Since you know that I am a married woman, why are you constantly chasing after me, always disturbing me? Compared to a poor peasant like you who¡¯s ugly and low, isn¡¯t Yunxiao much better? Just go back to where you¡¯re from and stop appearing in front of me, trying to act like a gentleman. I truly despise you.¡± ¡°Hey! Why are you always trying to touch Qianqian? If you really want to be friends with Qianqian, you would have to buy her a car like this. But¡­ oh! This is the only concept car that was released. You could also give 500 million USD to Qianqian, and maybe, she might consider being friends with you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Jing Qian nodded her head in agreement. She really felt that the biological mother of the previous owner had the same values as her. Jing Qian then looked into Qin Yi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Sister Qing is right. 500 million USD. You won¡¯t make a loss, and you won¡¯t be scammed for it. Give me 500 million and I¡¯ll call it even.¡± What the f**k does she mean to call it even?! Even if he sold himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get 500 million USD! Plus, wasn¡¯t she aware of the reason why he agreed to her marrying Zhan Lichuan in the first ce? Qin Yi was now in a terrible mood, and he was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. ¡°Qianqian, do you have to treat me this way? I shouldn¡¯t have stayed quiet when my fans were targeting you, but I promise that if the same thing happens in the future, I will definitely stand up for you. Please don¡¯t be mad. At least¡­. Could you at least talk to me nicely?¡± Jing Qian has never been in the Entertainment industry, which is why she didn¡¯t know that Qin Yi¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. She had always been carefree and would only be concerned with her own happiness. She really didn¡¯t care about what others thought of her. As for Xie Qingyan, she had been in the Di family for years and while caring for Yunxiao for the past few years, even if she wasn¡¯t badly treated, she still knew a thing or two about the human mind. ¡°Are you trying to make everyone here misunderstand that the reason why Jing Qian is rude to you is that you never stood up for her previously?¡± Everyone else on set was confused. That was exactly what they had in mind. Even Qin Yi¡¯s fan, who was also his assistant. Previously, she thought that she might have taken a scumbag as an idol, but after observing Jing Qian¡¯s attitude towards him, she realized that Jing Qian was the one who had been excessively arrogant. As for her idol, he had been extremely humble the entire time. ¡°Look at you. Why don¡¯t you think of who introduced you to ¡®The Qing¡¯s Pce¡¯ and ¡®Mirror World¡¯? Why don¡¯t you think of how you and that b*tch¡­¡± ¡°SHUT UP!¡± Qin Yi was frightened. Xie Qingyan knew about Jing Lu!!! Qin Yi stared at Jing Qian in disbelief, and his eyes were showing that ¡ª ¡®How could you tell these things to Yunxiao and his team?! Are you crazy??¡¯ Xie Qingyan saw the fear in Qin Yi¡¯s eyes, and she really wanted to tear this man apart as she sneered, ¡°Shut up? I can do that, but you should do it first. Get lost! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for the slip of a tongue that may leak something that you wouldn¡¯t want everyone else to know.¡± Right in front of the crowd, Xie Qingyan¡¯s words were enough to threaten Qin Yi. His team was not as powerful as Yunxiao, and he wasn¡¯t as popr a well, which was why he had no other choice but to keep his mouth shut. Qin Yi took another deep look at Jing Qian and left the studio. Chapter 349 - She knew how to drift

Chapter 349: 349: She knew how to drift

The crowd just pretended that they didn¡¯t hear anything and gave a polite smile. As for Xie Qingyan, Yunxiao, and Jing Qian, they weren¡¯t affected by it. ¡°Qianqian, ignore him. I¡¯ll teach you how to drive this car.¡± ¡°Are you sure you know how? Yunxiao finally found his chance to butt in into the conversation. He felt as if his mother had already said everything that he wanted to. This was his car after all. Ignoring the fact that it was his mother who decided to give it to his little sister without consulting him, he should at least be the one to teach her, right? However, Xie Qingyan wasn¡¯t going to give Yunxiao the opportunity at all. She quickly pushed him away. ¡°When your mo¡­.. When Sister Qing yed with race cars, you weren¡¯t even born yet. Are you sure you want to teach her?¡± Yunxiao then kept his mouth shut. On the other hand, Jing Qian raised her brows out of curiosity. So, her mother is interested in racing cars as well? This princess from a wealthy family seems interesting, and it looks like the information that she told Kuan Yuchen to gather isn¡¯t sufficient. With his mother pressuring him, Yunxiao didn¡¯t get the chance to show off his skills. Xie Qingyan then smoothly taught Jing Qian how to drive the car. Jing Qian didn¡¯t even show that she actually knew how to use the car. She just quietly listened to Xie Qingyan. ¡°Qianqian, did you understand?¡± Since this was the one and only Maybach Concept Car in the entire world, everyone from the studio gathered together while Xie Qingyan was introducing it to Jing Qian. But, the settings in the car were all extremelyplicated and high-tech. In addition, they were all written in English, which was why most of them did not understand what it meant when Xie Qingyan was making the introduction. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Jing Qian was being as obedient as a little white rabbit. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it then? If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll exin it to you once again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jing Qian excitedly jumped into the car. As for the main nner, he was looking at Jing Qian with a speechless look on his face. He wanted to state that ¡ª ¡®It¡¯s extremely difficult to control such a car, and all of the settings are in English. Jing Qian is just a pretty girl with no brains, will she be able to understand? How will she be able to operate this beauty?¡¯ However, the expected scene of the car remaining stagnant or the car crashing onto a pole did not happen. Jing Qian had already fallen in love with this car a long time ago and wanted it really badly. She was willing to pay a huge amount of money just to get this car, which was why she had already thoroughly studied its functions and its settings. As she stepped into the luxurious, high-tech car, Jing Qian was able to operate it smoothly. As she proficiently clicked a few of the 3D sensor buttons in the car, she turned off the roar, and the car was like a bullet that came out of a gun that was equipped with a silencer. It drifted off quietly, and all they could hear was the sound of the rocks rolling on the ground. Xie Qingyan looked at Yunxiao in disbelief, ¡°Did I teach her how to mute the car?¡± Yunxiao was confused as well. Jing Qian who was quietly driving around the studio for two rounds suddenly clicked on the turbo settings. Since this was a Maybach sports car, it is impossible for it to remain so humble. When the loud roar came from the engine, the staff from the studio could feel the ground quaking. All they could see was the ck Maybach sports car drifting past them, and it was like a ck phoenix covered in mes. With a swift sound, the car was drifting away like lightning, and it disappeared right in front of them. Not only the staff, even Yunxiao and Xie Qingyan were both shocked. ¡°She knew about the turbo setting?¡± While Xie Qingyan was asking the question, Yunxiao had already rushed forward. This was because he knew that once this setting was turned on, it would be difficult for anyone to drive it, even if they were professional car racers. Until today, the fastest sports car on earth was known as the Koenigsegg One with a speed of 440 kilometers per hour. But this Maybach Concept Car is even faster than that. It can go up to 500 kilometers per hour, and it only takes 1.61 seconds to elerate for another 100 kilometers. Therefore, the reason why he had his eyes on this car was not only because of its looks, it was because this car was truly a night elf. With a speed like that, he was worried that Qianqian might injure herself. Chapter 350 - Zhan Lichuans surgery

Chapter 350: 350: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s surgery

That damn car. When Yunxiao rushed out of the studio with his pale face, the Maybach was already gone. All he could hear was the loud roar that surrounded the area. Suddenly, he heard a huge honk from behind him. Yunxiao jumped in fear as he thought that he was going to lose his life there and then. Well, the car suddenly drifted while it was still elerating, turned aplete circle, and stopped steadily right in front of Yunxiao. Seeing how the car perfectly stopped right in front of him, Yunxiao slightly narrowed his eyes. They gleaned with pride. Xie Qingyan felt that her heart almost jumped out of her chest as she quickly went to check on her daughter¡¯s condition. When the door opened slowly and Jing Qian appeared with a bright smile on her face, Xie Qingyan finally felt relieved. Thereafter, Xie Qingyan quickly rushed toward her and startedplimenting her daughter. As for Qin Yi, although he had already returned to the studio, the scene outside was still extremely disturbing to him, causing an evil look to appear in his eyes. This b*tch! Yunxiao and Jing Qian had already finished all of their shoots, and Qin Yi was the only one who still had to continue with his solo shoots. Hence, there was no one around who¡¯d purposely stay with him. Everyone said goodbye to the staff in the studio and departed. Seeing how Jing Qian left with the luxurious sports car that was out of this world, everyone was staring at her with a sense of envy. ¡°Find someone that you trust and tell them about Yunxiao and Jing Qian.¡± Qin Yimanded his manager, Liu Gang, with an awful expression on his face. ¡°Yunxiao?¡± His manager was surprised and immediately rejected his suggestion. ¡°No, we can¡¯t indiscriminately report Yunxiao. He has been in this industry for a very long time, and there isn¡¯t a single rumor or report on him. Those who once reported it have now disappeared. You¡¯re a rising star, and he has no conflict of interest with you. You better not do things that will harm yourself instead.¡± ¡°I have the evidence.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yunxiao gave Jing Qian a car that cost 500 million thousand through his assistant. Does that count?¡± Liu Gang was speechless. Qin Yi turned around from the corner where he made the phone call, only to see the hem of a skirt shing across the door. He had a bad feeling within him and quickly rushed towards it. When he reached the door, he took out a mirror from his pocket and pretended to fix his hair, taking the opportunity to see who it was hiding behind the door. The person wasn¡¯t a random person, it was one of his fans. After recognizing who it was, Qin Yi walked towards the studio and continued with his unfinished job from before. Two hourster, the photoshoot finally ended. Qin Yi who was in a bad mood left with his assistant and discovered that his Cayenne, which he only bought two months ago, was now a useless piece of metal. As he exploded in rage, Qin Yi called the police and got the staff of the studio to look for the footage from the security cameras. Following such, they found out that the car that destroyed his car was a licensed vehicle. It was obvious that the car had a grudge against him. Not only did it crash into his car, but just when both the cars collided, there was also something that came out of the licensed car. As he stared at the whole hole that was at the back of the Cayenne, Qin Yi felt blood rushing up to his brain. ***** Jing Qian directly drove the sassy Maybach Concept Car towards the Medical Research Center of the Lawrence Institute that was located in the center of H City. Zhan Lichuan was already waiting for her here. Although the scheduled surgery with the Lawrence Institute this weekend was confidential, Master Zhan was still worried that something might go wrong. After all, even with the entire Ops Corporates, they were still unable to find the culprit of the ident after such a long time. Therefore, even though the scheduled meeting was confidential, Master Zhan still contacted Professor Hong and changed the time of the surgery to today, which was the day where Zhan Lichuan got discharged. Chapter 351 - Attending the surgery alone

Chapter 351: 351: Attending the surgery alone

Master Zhan had only informed Hong Lu and Zhan Lichuan. There were only three of them who knew about it. No one else was aware of this situation. Master Zhan didn¡¯t n on informing Jing Qian about it. His original n was to slowly exin this to Jing Qian when Zhan Lichuan had alreadypleted the surgery since this was rted to his life and death. But¡­.. Zhan Lichuan already told Jing Qian about it. This morning, Zhe Yan and Yunzhou were sent to the corporation, and the meeting that was supposed to be held at 10 a.m. was pushed to 11 a.m. because of Master Zhan¡¯s dy. In the meeting, Zhan Lichuan did appear on the hologram, but the truth was that during that time, he had already driven himself to the Medical Research Center of Lawrence in H City and already made the necessary preparations for the surgery. That was right¡­ he went there alone. This was why when Hong Lu met him, there was only a robot next to him. The one that her Big Boss coveted. In the beginning, Hong Lu didn¡¯t understand how and why a normal Young Master from the Zhan family would get suchpliments and attention from her Big Boss. But, when she met Zhan Lichuan, a quadriplegic man, who was able to bring himself here alone with no one¡¯s help, she was surprised as well. He only depended on the maic clips that were on his head, and he was able to control his wheelchair, the robot, and the car. There was no one else to hold him, but he was able to get down from his car without any difficulties and was even able to follow right behind her as they entered the center. This quadriplegic man was able to walk around with such arrogance. She really didn¡¯t know what kind of brains would be able to control both the high-tech wheelchair and give instructions to the robot simultaneously. Therefore, Big Boss¡¯s judgments are still as urate as before. Zhan Lichuan and Jing Qian were always in contact, which was why without his wife, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to start the surgery. He didn¡¯t even ask when the surgery would start. Jing Qian knew that Zhan Lichuan would be traveling to the center alone today. She was worried about what might happen on the way there, but she also wanted to know if he would be able to do it. Well, he did it on his own. This was also why as soon as she finished the photoshoot, Jing Qian quickly rushed to the Lawrence Medical Institute. While waiting for Jing Qian, Zhan Lichuan took a visit around the institute with Hong Lu¡¯s guidance. As he was done with it, he heard the low roar that came from the car engine. Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but show a beautiful smile on his face. With such noise and a high-profile entrance, one would already know that she wasn¡¯t a simple woman. The personality of this wild rabbit was totally different from the timid, careful personality of his grandfather. After parking the car, Jing Qian walked into the center that was filled with an oriental mood. Although he was here for surgery, Zhan Lichuan was still dressed in a suit. The suit was perfectly curated for him, and as it was on Zhan Lichuan, there wasn¡¯t a single crease on the suit. He was seated on his wheelchair, covered by an indifferent, alienated aura, like a statue of a god that was ced beside the white and blue porcin. He was like an ancient painting that was filled with riches, the type that would make the other turn their eyes towards him. ¡°You didn¡¯t even get Yan Zhe and Yunzhou to apany you. You should have told me about it. Aren¡¯t you worried that something might happen to you?¡± Just when Jing Qian was about to bend down to talk to Zhan Lichuan, she saw his wheelchair growing taller. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan became as tall as her within a minute, Jing Qian was once again speechless. ¡°This way, you won¡¯t have to bend down.¡± Chapter 352 - Snatched by Zhan Lichuan

Chapter 352: 352: Snatched by Zhan Lichuan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Young Master, we just got the result for the bid in S City.¡± In the 7-star hotel, Du Yanzheng was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. There was a bodyguard standing opposite him. For some reason, when the bodyguard told him something, Du Yanzheng¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. When his assistant was about to report to him, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow a huge mouthful of saliva as he did not know how to inform his boss about this. Du Yanzheng gave him a look and quickly answered him, ¡°Since we already got it, just continue along with the procedures. Get out.¡± His assistant still kept his mouth shut. Seeing how his assistant still remained motionless, Du Yanzheng frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Young Master, I have failed you. We weren¡¯t able to¡­. get Land No. 2.¡± When he finished speaking, he initially thought that Du Yanzheng would be even angrier, but that wasn¡¯t the case. The assistant let out a breath of relief and looked at the bodyguard who was trembling. The assistant silently prayed for the poor man. They had no idea what the bodyguard had reported to him that could have caused their Young Master to totally ignore the fact that they had lost the bid that cost them thousands of million. ¡°There¡¯s someone else who dares topete with the Du family?¡± Every single family in the Imperial City knew about thend bid, and all of them had alreadye to a consensus. Other than the bids in the Imperial City, the othernds of the other city had already been clearly divided amongst the corporates, one of the examples being the hugend in S City which was supposed to belong to the Du family. It will require thousands of million to be able to afford thesends which aren¡¯t something that the normal wealthy family will be able to afford. Although the bid was opened to the public, the price was already set, and there would be no other participant in that bid. When he heard that someone was willing topete with the Du family, he became excited. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Zhan family from H City, Zhongbo Corporates.¡± Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed, and it looked as if someone had broken his peace as there was a hint of confusion as well. He had just sent Fei Wanling over to the hospital yesterday afternoon, and the Zhan family already decided to challenge him. Wasn¡¯t she just a woman who was there to change his luck? Didn¡¯t they despise her? Does this mean that¡­. Zhan Lichuan actually likes Jing Qian? Or was it that¡­. he didn¡¯t care about her in the beginning and was only interested after her personality changed? But that is his girl! The girl that Du Yanzheng raised! He was just a quadriplegic. He had the balls to challenge him so publicly? ¡°Nice! Very well then!¡± Du Yanzheng slowly showed an evil smile on his face as he said, ¡°Go and inform Zhan Lichuan that the Du family still have a few morends if he¡¯s interested. We can give all of them to him.¡± The assistant who was frightened immediately froze on the spot. Did he hear him correctly? ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re talking about all thends that we have bid for this year...¡± ¡°Yes. All of them, as many as he can ept. Go.¡± ¡°.... Yes!¡± Du Yanzheng¡¯smands were the final call, and if he had decided to give away all thends that they had bid for this year, no one would dare toment on it. His assistant quickly did as he was told. Du Yanzheng got rid of his assistant and told the bodyguard who was right in front of him, ¡°Transfer 500 million USD to the Di family¡¯s ount.¡± The bodyguard was confused. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Du Yanzheng was getting pissed off. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll ept it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to hack into their ount? The ones where they won¡¯t be able to return the money!¡± The bodyguard broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Yes Sir, I¡¯ll get it done as soon as possible.¡± After everyone left, Du Yanzheng was the only one left in the huge room. His deep dark eyes seemed to have absorbed the entire night sky, and there was no lighting from them. ****** At the same time, the Di family also received a challenge post from Zhan Lichuan. Chapter 353 - I feel like a bastard

Chapter 353: 353: I feel like a bastard

¡°Young Master, the Zhan family interfered with the piece ofnd that we wanted in J City. Their participation messed up the bidding price, and since we weren¡¯t prepared for this, they just notified us that the auction would be dyed.¡± Di Yunxi had just passed the card that contained 60 million USD to his little sister, which was why he was in an extremely good mood as he returned to his hotel room. He also received the news that Zhan Lichuan had decided to challenge him. A slight smile appeared on his face, but he maintained an indifferent expression. ¡°Let them know that there¡¯s no need for the dy. Just do it as nned.¡± ¡°But¡­.. the auction will be opened in two days. We wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with a new proposal by that time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for a new one. Just use the one from before.¡± The assistant was shocked. ¡°If we use the same proposal as before, the price offered by the Zhan family is at least 20% lesser than ours. They are not only well prepared for the bid, but they are also purposely targeting us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get him to return thesends the same way he took them.¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s smile was still the same. No one knew what he was thinking. The assistant wants to continue speaking, but the First Young Master is the Director of the corporations. The Chairman doesn¡¯t even care about what happens in the corporations. If the Director has already made a decision, who is he to say anything else? The Zhan family may not be one of those families in the Imperial City, but they may be even stronger than the Di family financially. Did you really think that it would be that easy for him to give back thend that he have bid for? The assistant had no idea what his boss was thinking. However, Di Yunxi might be smiling, but the warm, gentle smile was not sincere. There was a cold look in his eyes. Previously, he still thought that Zhan Lichuan was quite a talented man and wanted to further coborate with him. They might not be friends, but their rtionship was considered cordial. But this shameless man took away his little sister! As he thought of his little sister, who got taken away from them, she wasn¡¯t even properly treated since young, and they were using her for money! When she turned into an adult without even enjoying her teenage years, she got sold to the Zhan family to help change their luck. Di Yunxi was heartbroken, and he could feel the pain that came from his heart. As he was surprised by the miracle of how ¡®blood is thicker than water¡¯, he was also thinking of how topletely destroy the Zhan family. At that moment, an unknown number called him, and as Di Yunxi answered, the other party immediately spoke up. ¡°Young Master Di, I am Du Yanzheng.¡± The gentle smile once again appeared on Di Yunxi¡¯s face. ¡°Perhaps Young Master Du suddenly thought of going back on your words and wanted me to pay for the damages of the Silber?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Young Master Di. It¡¯s just a car after all.¡± ¡°But it belonged to yourte wife.¡± Di Yunxi was purposely putting salt onto Du Yanzheng¡¯s wounds, where it hurt the most. Du Yanzheng turned quiet. Just when Di Yunxi thought that he would hang up on him, Du Yanzheng spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re right. It was myte wife¡¯s favorite car. She always loved that car. When she died, I thought of keeping it with me just to remember her, but I never expected it to be gone so suddenly, just like myte wife.¡± Di Yunxi then replied with humor, ¡°Well, you make me feel like a bastard.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Hearing how the other party was replying to him in a serious tone, Di Yunxi almost spitted out blood. Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m actually insulting you? ¡°From what I¡¯m hearing, it seems like you had a really close rtionship with yourte wife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She was the girl that I raised. I was like a father and a brother to her.¡± ¡®That¡¯s just gross. Instead of treating her like your daughter, you took the girl that you raised as your wife,¡¯ Di Yunxi thought. Nevertheless, his reply to Du Yanzheng was ¡°Your love for her is definitely thicker than blood.¡± Chapter 354 - Teamwork

Chapter 354: 354: Teamwork

¡°Yes. Our love is notparable to anything on earth.¡± Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with saying that their love was thicker than blood and definitely didn¡¯t think that it was an insult from Di Yunxi. As he thought of how she was still a cute little girl when her parents died and how she was a poor thing all alone when she was bullied by those wolves, his heart melted. ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t know. When I saw how Young Master Du, using the Silber that yourte wife loved most, was hitting on Miss Jing this morning without any hesitation, I thought that you didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with your wife. I thought you were like the Zhan family, where your wife only got married to you just to change the luck in your family.¡± Finally, Du Yanzheng recovered from the memories that he had with Saka. While facing Di Yunxi¡¯s provocation, Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t even bother arguing with him since he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell others that Jing Qian was actually Saka. ¡°I have a new business deal. I was wondering if you would be interested?¡± Du Yanzheng asked. ¡°Young Master Du, please go on.¡± When he heard that there was a business deal, Di Yunxi, who was still trying to make fun of Du Yanzheng, immediately stopped and turned serious. ¡°I heard that Zhan Lichuan is trying to mess up the situation for you in J City as well?¡± ¡°What do you rmend, Young Master Du?¡± ¡°It looks like Zhan Lichuan is unhappy with the both of us. Thend that we were bidding on in S City was also snatched by Zhan Lichuan.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re looking for an ally after being pressured?¡± ¡°Well, an enemy¡¯s enemy would be my ally. We have all been in this industry for a very long time, and it¡¯s just that the Du family did not have many enemies in the past because there was no one who dared to challenge the Du family. I¡¯m just wondering if you would be willing to be an ally of the Du family?¡¯ ¡°Well, it would have to depend on what you would need from this ally.¡± ¡°For the past few years, both our families have been developing in the Real Estate and Entertainment industry while the Zhan family has been monopolizing the Technology industry. From the situation,nds are being filled up and there are a lot of properties being built, but the Zhan family is still winning in his industry. The Zhan family seems to be loaded. Aren¡¯t you intrigued?¡± ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Di Yunxi was getting interested. ¡°Since the Zhan family is trying to challenge us, we can help him with them. We can give him all thends that we have.¡± Di Yunxi raised his brows. In fact¡­. this was what he had nned as well. ¡°But, we can help him raise the price a little higher since the Zhan family is loaded.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Di Yunxi immediately agreed to his suggestion without any hesitation. When Du Yanzheng heard his reply, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. It was definitely easier to talk to smart people. Although he was a little bothered by the fact that Di Yunxi was also interested in Jing Qian, helping Jing Qian get rid of the Zhan Lichuan was more important at this point. But¡­ The Zhan family is indeed well developed and loaded. It may be impossible for the Du family to destroy it alone, but with the help of the Di family, the Zhan family will end up in ruins soon. A huge corporation may seem undefeatable, but once you find its weak spot and attack it mercilessly, you would be able to destroy it with an even faster speed whenpared to destroying a smallpany. He was sure that once a problem arose in the financial chain of the Zhan family, they would be willing to give up one person just to solve all these problems. Even if they don¡¯t, it would be extremely easy for them to totally destroy the Zhan family and step on Zhan Lichuan. It was just a matter of time. When he loses his family and support, what rights would a quadriplegic man have to fight with him for Saka? ****** Zhan Lichuan followed Hong Lu into the operating room. Then, he realized that even though the branch of the Lawrence Institute in H City looked ancient and oriental and was just like an ordinary courtyard with multiple entrances and exits, the facilities ced inside this room were considered one of the best internationally. Forget about the rest, there were a few machines in this room that were familiar to him. These machines¡­ Were extremely expensive. Extremely high-tech. But¡­ He seemed to have forgotten something¡­ Chapter 355 - Will my wife be here?

Chapter 355: 355: Will my wife be here?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Professor Hong Lu, will my wife be able to apany me inside?¡± Hong Lu was already doing the pre-operative assessment, and a few of the hired nurses from the institute were already surrounding him, which was why Zhan Lichuan had to shamelessly speak up. Hong Lu looked at Zhan Lichuan with a curious look on her face, and she teased him, ¡°Third Young Master, are you nervous? Don¡¯t worry. Our Professor J is extremely knowledgeable and skilled. She has never conducted any unsessful surgery in the past. I¡¯m sure that Master Zhan has told you that Professor J was the one who cured Young Master Lu, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Zhan Lichuan asked once again, ¡°I just wanted to know if my wife would be joining us.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, we need you to understand that other than the special circumstances where a woman is inbor and has requested for it, we will not allow family members to be present during surgery. You can rest assured and leave everything else to us.¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless. All he wanted to do was to tell Jing Qian that he was insensitive to anesthesia or any sort of numbing medicine. Jing Qian would then know that Zhan Lichuan was aware of how Jing Qian had used the incense to hypnotize him so that she could help him with the massage and the acupuncture. How could he forget something so important? ¡°Third Young Master, would you referying down by yourself, or would you want us to help you with it?¡± Zhan Lichuan came back to his senses when he heard Hong Lu¡¯s question and quickly said, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± With Hong Lu and the nurses looking at him in shock, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wheelchair slowly rose up, and when he reached the height of the bed, the wheelchair changed its position andy t. What they witnessed was how a wheelchair had now turned into a transporter, and Zhan Lichuan who was originally on the wheelchair was now lying on a metal bed. He was then ced onto the bed, and the metal bead turned into strips, looking like tentacles, and it quickly withdrew from the bed. From the wheelchair to the bed, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body did not experience any shock. As for the weird-looking thing that withdrew from the bed, it turned back into a wheelchair once again as it gathered itself together. Hong Lu was shocked and speechless. So were the rest of the crowd in the room. ¡°Third Young Master, your wheelchair is incredible. Is this one of the products from Ops Corporates?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was lying on the operating table, replied casually. ¡°This wheelchair can transform to all sorts of shapes and sizes ording to what you wanted?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is the material of this wheelchair? I couldn¡¯t help but think that these have only appeared in the movies.¡± ¡°Electromaic nano polymer.¡± Hong Lu did not know what to say. Fine. Even if he tried exining it to her, she still wouldn¡¯t understand. She only knew things in the medical field, and she wasn¡¯t like Big Boss. Other than those rted to science, Big Boss also knew a thing or two about other fields. As Zhan Lichuany on the table, he saw Hong Lu bringing him the breathing mask. ¡°Anesthesia may cause a certain amount of harm to the human body, which is why here in Lawrence Institute, we would not be using conventional anesthesia. Instead, this is a customized incense created by our founder. Take a deep breath and you would fall asleep immediately. When you wake up the next time, the surgery would have been finished.¡± He was already at this point, and he could no longer hide the secret since they were about to begin the procedure. ¡°Professor Hong Lu, my body is resistant to these.¡± Hong Lu was extremely confident in the incense that Big Boss created, which was why she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have at least a minute. One minuteter, I can promise you that no one will be able to wake you up.¡± Zhan Lichuan turned speechless. All they could do now was wait. A minuteter, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were still wide open. Two minutester, it was still the same. Five minutester¡­... Chapter 356 - Oh sh*t, shes exposed

Chapter 356: 356: Oh sh*t, she¡¯s exposed

Jing Qian had already changed into her scrubs and was waiting for the surgery to begin. However, the door suddenly opened, and Hong Lu was staring at her as if she had just met a ghost. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Big Boss, didn¡¯t you¡­. say that you¡¯ve been giving Zhan Lichuan massages and acupuncture before this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Qian nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? He can already move his arm. It¡¯s just that the injury to his third thoracic vertebrae is too severe. Therefore, even if I can fix his nerves with acupuncture, his vertebrae that were crushed would not be able to return to normal without any surgery.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about this. Big Bos¡­..¡± Hong Lu was paying close attention to Jing Qian¡¯s expression. She was a little excited to see Big Boss embarrassed as she ryed, ¡°Your secrets are out.¡± Jing Qian had no idea what she was talking about. ¡°Third Young Master is unaffected by the incense. He just told me that his body is resistant to any sort of anesthesia. I¡¯ve already given him the incense for the past 10 minutes, but he is still awake.¡± Jing Qian froze. Now she finally knows why there is a 180-degrees change in how he has been treating her. It was because he knew about the massages and acupuncture. How long has it been? A month? He has been pretending the entire time. Sh*t. ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Lu was not expecting this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­.. You¡¯re not even surprised?¡± ¡°What¡¯s surprising about this? Aren¡¯t I immune to these as well?¡± ¡°But, you just got exposed.¡± Hong Lu reminded her once again. Facing Hong Lu, who was saying it ¡®sincerely¡¯, Jing Qian looked around and then found the fox mask that she had used during Lu Jinian¡¯s surgery. Hong Lu couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°Big Boss, you should at least put in some effort. Lu Jinian doesn¡¯t know you, which is why you were able to hide your identity with this mask. Let¡¯s face the truth. The next time you see Lu Jinian, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll recognize you as Dr. J. Third Young Master is your husband who has been with you every day, and I can promise you that as soon as you step out there, he will be able to recognize you right away.¡± ¡°I am a doctor, not a prisoner. What¡¯s wrong with being recognized? It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re ready to let him know your true identity?¡± Hong Lu was getting excited. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Huh? But¡­ even if you don¡¯t tell him, there¡¯s no point! He would be able to recognize you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to admit it, and I am not going to tell him who I am. It¡¯s not like he can sit up and tear away the mask from my face, right? Plus, even if he knows about it in the future, it¡¯ll be easier during the divorce. He can be one of the witnesses.¡± Hong Lu became truly speechless with what she heard. Sure. This poor man still had to be the witness to his own divorce. ¡°Big Boss, don¡¯t you feel awkward?¡± Jing Qian patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t freak out. As long as you don¡¯t feel awkward, it will only be the others who feel awkward.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What should we do about the Third Young Master? If the incense didn¡¯t work, it would be extremely painful for him once he regained his senses.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some for him. Bring him down in half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Hong Lu left, Jing Qian took Zhan Lichuan¡¯s blood sample and ced it into one of the machines, allowing the machine to run a test on the blood sample. While waiting for the result, she took one of the samples, ced it under the microscope, and took a good look at it. Twenty minutester, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s blood report was out. This was a DNA report which showed the DNA and RNA strands of the blood cells in his body. When Jing Qian saw the report, her eyes widened in surprise, and her mind went nk. Chapter 357 - 357: Im not blind

Chapter 357: 357: I¡¯m not blind

Although theponents of everyone¡¯s DNA and RNA were different, all of them were still humans in the end. Therefore, a major part would still be the same. However, there was one particr strand of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s RNA that was entirely different from others. Even if it were people like her who had been submerged in the spring for her entire life, it wouldn¡¯t manifest such changes. As for this particr strand, she had seen it before. She even experimented with it carefully previously. This would exin why he was resistant to the anesthesia. Not only was he resistant to the anesthesia, but he was also immune to a lot of other drugs. Jing Qian ced the anesthetics back on the shelf and told the pharmacist to follow her into the freezer that was on the third floor of the basement. There were guards standing outside the room. They knew who the pharmacist was, but they didn¡¯t know who Jing Qian was. They may not know who she is, but it still didn¡¯t stop them from noticing the huge ¡®S¡¯ sign that is on Jing Qian¡¯sb coat. That was a sign that was only given to the top medical professor of the Lawrence Institute. ording to what he heard, other than the Big Boss of the Lawrence Institute, there were only 6 other professors who had such honor; there was no one with such privilege even in the Imperial City. Even Professor Hong Lu, who was the Deputy Director of the Lawrence Institute, was only a grade AAA medical professor. The guards saw the ¡®S¡¯ sign that was on this woman¡¯s coat and noticed that she was even younger than Professor Hong Lu. She was also remarkably beautiful. These mercenaries were transferred here from the Lawrence Institute from overseas. Although he almost lost control and wanted to flirt with Jing Qian, he was still aware of how strict this institute was. As such, they had no other choice but to quickly open the door. A cold breeze rushed out of the room. Jing Qian walked into the deepest part of the room and took down a few of the bottles that werebeled as ¡®S¡¯ grade drugs. These drugs could only be used by medical professors who achieved an ¡®S¡¯ grade. Even if it was Hong Lu, she would have to write a report if she wanted to use these drugs. Jing Qian took a few more bottles from the shelf and then took out a small bottle of reagent from a sealed cab. Then, she took out half the reagent from the bottle with a syringe. The room¡¯s temperature was -18 degrees. Everything else in the room was frozen but only this reagent remained as liquid. When Jing Qian closed the sealed cab, the pharmacist saw that there was a letter ¡®Z¡¯ written next to the cab. After getting what she needed, Jing Qian brought the pharmacist along and the room was shut again. The pharmacist stared at the drugs that he was holding onto and knew that these drugs were used for gene therapy. But¡­. the other party was having surgery to fix his broken spine and nerves. Why would he need gene therapy drugs? ¡®Z¡¯ must also be something that is rted to these drugs, but what does ¡®Z¡¯ mean? Is it a grade as well? Seeing how Jing Qian was holding onto thest drug on her own and only allowed him to carry the other drugs, the pharmacist quietly noted this unnamed drug. Zhan Lichuan thought that his surgery would be held in this room, but as soon as he finished being disinfected and was lying on the operating table, the entire table sank. As he reached the floor below, there were a few other doctors and nurses standing by. Zhan Lichaun immediately saw the woman who was wearing a fox mask. But¡­ She¡¯s just going to simply remove her jacket, put on a white coat, and appear right in front of him while covering half her face with this mask? He may be paralyzed, but he isn¡¯t blind! Even a child who has been with her half a day will recognize that this was her! Chapter 358 - Third Young Master afraid of his wife

Chapter 358: 358: Third Young Master afraid of his wife

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The only reason why he told her that he was resistant to these incense was just to remind her to carefully cover her tracks so that she wouldn¡¯t be upset when she found out that he had been lying to her. Initially, he thought that this little girl would at least put him to sleep first or even cover his eyes before the surgery. Better still, she should at least turn him around first just so he wouldn¡¯t see her. But, she didn¡¯t do any of it and appeared right in front of him, only wearing such a simple mask. Is he supposed to recognize her or not? Since she had already put on the mask, it would mean that she didn¡¯t want him to know who she was. But, this was such a casual mask, and it only covered half of her face, even a fool would be able to recognize her. Zhan Lichuan was in a dilemma.... He has never been in such a position, even when negotiating deals with others. Hong Lu was just staring at Zhan Lichuan, who was hesitating the entire time and was wondering if he should speak or not as he stared at her Big Boss. Hong Lu really wanted tough out loud. ¡°Third Young Master, this is Dr. J, the new specialist that the Lawrence Institute hired. She will be the one leading the surgery today, and I will be her assistant.¡± Zhan Lichuan continued staring at his wife. At this moment, her aura was mighty as if she was the guardian of heaven and hell who could bring you to either of the two with just a blink of an eye. ¡°Professor J, I¡¯ve been admiring you for a long time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you from here on.¡± In the end, Zhan Lichuan decided to not expose this fellow who had been trying to hide her secret. Hong Lu, who was by their side, widened her eyes in surprise. No wonder Big Boss wasn¡¯t worried at all about Zhan Lichuan recognizing her. It was all because the Third Young Master was afraid of his wife. Jing Qian smiled. Her eyes that were extremely charming looked even more stunning with the fox mask on the other half of her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Young Master. If I am unable to fix your condition, you can look for someone else.¡± Hong Lu thought, ¡®Big Boss¡­. you should at least change your voice a little!¡¯ Ignoring the coquettish look in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes, Hong Lu felt as if Zhan Lichuan was a fool who couldn¡¯t even recognize his wife¡¯s voice. He smiled and said, ¡°My dear wife was the one who told me toe here. I trust her, so I believe in you as well.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s heart started racing because of these sweet words that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. ¡°Your wife has really good taste.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the best woman on earth.¡± AHHHHHHHHHHH! Hong Lu felt that her ears were burning. Seeing how both of them were showing public affection right in front of her, she felt offended. ¡°Your RNA is a little different from normal people which is why your body is resistant to a lot of microorganisms and would not fall sick that easily. Your body is much stronger than the others. This may be a good thing, but there is also a bad side to it. For example, for your surgery today, you may not be able to use any of the anesthetics.¡± ¡°I understand, I can take it. Just continue with the surgery.¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was staring at him without saying anything, Zhan Lichuan thought that she was worried that he might move and ruin the entire surgery. He quickly exined himself, ¡°I have done the past two surgeries awake. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°For the past two surgeries, you had a fracture in the thoracic vertebrae. Even if they managed to fix the fracture, your nerves were still damaged, which is why you wouldn¡¯t feel the pain, but this time, it would be extremely painful.¡± She wasn¡¯t really worried about the pain. It¡¯s just that... Seeing how he said that he could bear it with such an indifferent expression on his face, she felt ufortable. He was just a normal businessman, but he unknowingly had the same spirit as the cruel killer, Du Yanzheng. When she realized that she was thinking about that man again, Jing Qian quickly shook her head. Chapter 359 - Throw this bowl away

Chapter 359: 359: Throw this bowl away

¡°Are you alright? Are you sick? Is it a headache?¡± When he saw Jing Qian shaking her head, Zhan Lichuan frowned. Then, he realized that it had always been Jing Qian taking care of his health. He never really paid attention to hers. This girl was always upied with the shooting and investment. Now, she was also involved with the matters in the Lawrence Medical Institute. Even if she was a spinning top, there would still be a time where it would stop. ¡°If you¡¯re unwell, we can push this back by a few days.¡± When she suddenly gotforted, the bad feeling that she was having because of Du Yanzheng immediately disappeared. That¡¯s weird! Xue Jinyuan has also tried to kiss up to her and has been trying to care for her since before, but she has never feltforted. On the other hand, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words were greatlyforting. ¡°No, I have been on my phone for a long time before this, which is why my neck hurts.¡± ¡°You should¡­ lessen the time that you spent on your phone. I know a type of massage that could help. When I recover, I don¡¯t mind helping you with it if you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She has already given him numerous massages, and it would also be right for him to return the favor as well. Jing Qian instantly epted the offer. Hong Lu, who was right next to them, was confused. She thought to herself, ¡®Big Boss¡­ don¡¯t you hate it when others touch you?¡¯ She really wanted to leave this ce right now. ¡°As for me, there¡¯s nothing you should be worried about, Professor J. I have been like this since I was young, which is why I¡¯m already used to it. My resistance towards pain is extremely high, so you can just proceed with the operation. Even if I do feel the painter on in the surgery, I will still stay still. If you¡¯re really worried about it, you can restrain me.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I have drugs here. I can apply them for you when you feel the pain afterward. These drugs are specifically designed for people like you, and they work perfectly.¡± Zhan Lichuan was shocked. He never imagined that there was a day where he could use drugs that were specially designed for people like him. ¡°Thank you so much, Professor J.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do since Master Zhan has already given 10% of the shares of the Zhan family. No matter what it is, I would definitely make sure that you recover from this.¡± Seeing how the girl¡¯s eyes were filled with dor signs at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Once I recover, I would also be transferring another 10% to you, Professor J.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. Although she said that it wouldn¡¯t be necessary, the expression on her face already exposed her. A fool would be able to understand from her expression that she would like it if Zhan Lichuan could transfer them to her now. ¡°Mywyer isn¡¯t with me today, but with the respect and the admiration that I have for you, Professor J, I can send them to you now immediately if you like.¡± Hong Lu really wanted to ask him, ¡®Aren¡¯t you ashamed of trying to impress your wife with money?¡¯ Then, she heard Jing Qian¡¯s answer. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I trust you, Third Young Master. Let¡¯s just get on with the surgery now.¡± ¡®So that I can get the shares once I¡¯m done.¡¯ She almost blurted this out of her mouth. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was in an extremely good mood, agreed as well. Hong Lu almost lost it and wanted tough. She really didn¡¯t understand how the Ops Corporates became the wealthiest in H City. Within this day, he would lose 20% of his shares, but he was still in such a good mood. How is it that hispany hasn¡¯t gone bankrupt? ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s prepare to start the operation. Have you eaten before the surgery?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded. ¡°Professor Hong Lu has given me something to eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You would only have the energy to endure the surgery with food. If you get hungry during the surgery, just let me know. I have prepared choctes for you. They can help replenish your energy.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled. Well, his wife was the best. As for the others, they would usually have to starve for the entire day for the surgery. But with his wife, he gets chocte during it. Although he never really liked chocte in the past, he suddenly had a craving for it after being mentioned by Jing Qian. Chapter 360 - The Surgery

Chapter 360: 360: The Surgery

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She saw the look in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes and took out a piece of chocte from her bag. She ripped the wrapping apart and ced it inside Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Just tell me when you want it. I still have a lot of them in my bag.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With the chocte in his mouth, Zhan Lichuan felt as if he could ovee any pain in this world. ¡°I¡¯ll start with the surgery now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You are not under any anesthesia, which is why you have to tell me once you feel ufortable so that I¡¯ll be able to make the appropriate changes to make you feel better.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Lichuan agreed with a happy, satisfied mood as the chocte in his mouth melted. He never thought there would be a bar of chocte on the earth that could be this delicious. He would really love to know what brand it was so that he could get Zhe Yan to buy some and have them at home. The operating table was an automated machine. When Jing Qian told the rest of them that they were starting the surgery, a mat came from beneath and covered Zhan Lichuan from the front. After covering him properly with the nket, the operating table turned 180 degrees and when the covers were removed, Zhan Lichuan was already lying on his front on the operating table. As his clothes got untied, Zhan Lichuan felt cold, soft cotton that was being rubbed near his neck. Then, he could no longer feel it as it went downwards. There were two silver needles that had been inserted into the acupuncture points near his shoulder des and Zhan Lichuan could feel a numbing sensation in his hands. ¡°Can you feel this?¡± Jing Qian asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Lichuan answered it calmly. Jing Qian then realized that this man had already learned that his arms had already recovered. ¡°Try moving the ring finger on your right hand.¡± Zhan Lichuan followed her instruction and moved his finger. ¡°The little thumb.¡± Zhan Lichuan moved ordingly. As she made sure that the nerve endings had already recovered ordingly, Jing Qian picked up the scalpel without any hesitation and cut across Zhan Lichuan¡¯s third thoracic vertebrae. Blood started spilling out of his body, and Jing Qian looked at it calmly. Hong Lu then picked up the forceps and grabbed a gauze to absorb the blood. She then removed the gauze and reced it with another. The blood soon stopped with the help of the coagnts. With this opportunity and her quick hand speed and strength, she immediately removed the steel nails that were inserted into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s spine during his previous surgery. Previously, his third thoracic vertebra was broken, and there was a huge part near the fourth thoracic vertebra, about the size of a piece of nail, that waspletely crushed. With no other choice, the doctor was only able to stabilize it with two steel nails, just like how they would do it in a leg fracture. Unfortunately, the spinal nerves were injured, and they were permanently damaged. With her needles and her inner ¡®Qi¡¯, she was able to reconnect all the nerves that were above the fracture, but the ones underneath the fracture pieces werepletely blocked. If she wasn¡¯t able to remove them, she would not be able to ce the needles there. Therefore, for today¡¯s surgery, she would have to break these remaining fracture pieces into ashes and remove them. Thereafter, she would insert the artificial vertebrae that were designed by their research institute to rece the thoracic vertebrae that were nearly crushed. In the end, with the help of the silver needles, she would be able to reconnect the broken ends of the nerves. This was a surgery that was simr to Lu Jinian¡¯s surgery, but Lu Jian¡¯s surgery was lessplicated. When Jing Qian removed both the nails, she instructed Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Move the index finger on your left hand.¡± Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t feel that his back had been cut open, but he still obediently moved his finger. After removing the nails, the fractured pieces were still sticking onto the spinal nerves. Without any hesitation, Jing Qian immediately removed them using the long forceps. ¡°Try moving the ring finger on your left hand.¡± Chapter 361 - Talking a lot today

Chapter 361: 361: Talking a lot today

While Jing Qian proceeded with the surgery, she kept instructing Zhan Lichuan to move. Zhan Lichuan has been preparing himself for the surgery before this, which is why he remained very rxed. Time was passing by really slowly, but because he was with Jing Qian, Zhan Lichuan felt as if it was going by like the breeze. He had already been in this position for a very long time. He assumed that the surgery already started. ¡°Has the surgery started?¡± The room was quiet, and he decided to talk to her about something so that Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t be nervous. As for the nurses next to her, they kept their mouths shut since this was one of the rules of the Lawrence Institute. Although their pay was generous and they had opportunities to learn a lot, they still had to abide by strict, hard rules. During the surgery, it is prohibited for anyone to chat with the doctor. ¡°Yes, about half an hour ago. I already removed all the steel nails that were ced inside your spine by the previous doctor. I will continue with removing the vertebrates that were affected as well and rece them with an artificial one. As for now, I am suturing the artificial nerves into your spine.¡± Artificial vertebrae¡­ Artificial meridian¡­ Zhan Lichuan always felt that he had been ahead when it came to things in the science field; there was rarely anything where the others had thought of and he hadn¡¯t. But, when Jing Qian told him about these new innovations, it opened his eyes to new horizons. He could still understand the artificial vertebrae, but how do you suture artificial nerves onto the spine? Even if you did, wouldn¡¯t it still be artificial? The most important thing in the middle of the spine was already broken. If they could sessfully remove and rece the nerves and the vertebrae, every paralyzed person out there would be saved; even quadriplegics like him would no longer be in an incurable state in the future. But¡­ Even with all these questions, Zhan Lichuan still remained quiet and swallowed all the questions that he had. Since this was Jing Qian¡¯s stage and he had already ced his life in her hands, he should trust her. She said that he would get better. She also said that once he gets better, she will like him. As he thought of it, there was an extremely stunning smile that appeared on his face. On the other hand, Jing Qian continued with her work systematically. Since Zhan Lichuan was a quadriplegic and he wasn¡¯t able to feel anything below the third vertebra even when she was suturing the deep structures like the nerves and the bones, Jing Qian did it quickly and urately. After fixing the nerves, Jing Qian ced half of the artificial vertebrae within. As for the rest, Jing Qian would only be able to install them after running him through a scan. This was to check if there was any debris left from the fractured vertebrae during the injury. If these remained inside his spine for a long time, it might cause osteomyelitis. The quiet room that was only filled with the shing sounds of the instruments was suddenly disrupted by Jing Qian¡¯s voice. ¡°We are already finished with the nerves and have ced half of the artificial vertebrae. As for the rest, I can only do it after removing all the debris in your spine. Since your thoracic vertebrae were confirmed to be fractured and your nerves were injured as well, there would be no hope that you would fully recover, which was why the previous surgeon did notpletely remove all the debris from your spine.¡± ¡°When I was doing the surgery, I remember that the doctor spent about 2 hours just to get rid of the debris,¡± Zhan Lichuan answered. ¡°Oh, then it must be because their skills weren¡¯t as good as ours. There are a lot of remaining pieces at the joints of the vertebrae, and they are close to the bone marrow, so I would need some time to remove them.¡± ¡°Take your time, don¡¯t worry. I feel fine.¡± Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help butfort her. He was worried that Jing Qian might be nervous during his surgery. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t able to use any anesthesia. He kept feeling as if he was causing a lot of trouble for his wife. Chapter 362 - A divorce would be impossible

Chapter 362: 362: A divorce would be impossible

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have always been very steady during my surgeries. All of your indexes are within the normal range, so you shouldn¡¯t be worried as well. The surgery is progressing smoothly. It¡¯s just that this part may take some time.¡± ¡°You have only taken an hour. My first surgery took twelve hours, and the second one took nine hours.¡± ¡°They¡¯re too slow. I would only take three hours at most. If everything goes well, it should be less than that.¡± Jing Qian has always been very serious during her surgery and will not talk much. However, during today¡¯s surgery, she was talking non-stop. This was also the first time that Hong Lu had experienced such a thing. Hong Lu looked at Jing Qian, who was looking serious but was talking in a rxed tone, and then turned to Zhan Lichuan, who was also casually chatting with her but with a sharp look in his eyes. Suddenly¡­.. she felt that it might be impossible for the divorce to happen for her Big Boss. In fact, Jing Qian also noticed that she was nervous when the surgery started. This nervousness that she was feeling wouldn¡¯t cause her heart to race or tremble, but it did cause her emotions to be in disarray. As she was cleaning the debris, some part of the bone marrow would be removed as well. These bone marrows were closely rted to the nerves. Although they would reproduce on their own in the future, it would still take an extremely long time. In order to clean the area, she had no other choice but to remove a few bone marrow, and during the nerve stimtionter, it would flush out a few more bone marrow. In the future, even when Zhan Lichuan has recovered, he will still experience extreme pain in his back without the protection of these bone marrow. Even with the help of her inner spring, it will still take some time until he fully recovers. As more and more of the debris got removed, there was an increase in the amount of sweat that appeared on her forehead. Along with that, her mood was also beginning to plummet. This was a peculiar feeling. When she was doing the surgery for Lu Jinian, she did the same thing too. As she removed the pieces, it removed some parts of the bone marrow as well. At that time, all she did was tell Hong Lu to remind Lu Jinian about it; make sure that he takes good care of it and if it hurts too much during the cold weather, he can take painkillers. In her perspective, a little pain was much better than being paralyzed. Therefore, when facing the option that he would be able to regain full mobility, she didn¡¯t feel as worried when she thought of how Lu Jinian would be having painful episodes in the future. But, as Jing Qian stared at the huge wound on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s back, her heart trembled and the droplets of sweat once again appeared on her forehead. Hong Lu was constantly helping her clean her face. This was the first time that Hong Lu saw Jing Qian being so worried during surgery. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Hong Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask Jing Qian. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Although Jing Qian could feel that she was nervous and she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, her hands were still extremely steady. It was much steadier than when she started. She wouldn¡¯t be able to trust anyone else with this. Finally, after an hour, even the smallest debris in his spine was removed. To prevent any mishap, Jing Qian checked through the field multiple times with the machine. After ensuring that there was nothing left, she then ced the remaining half of the vertebrae onto his back and secured them with a tiny steel nail. When everything waspleted, Jing Qian took out a silver needle. The silver needle was covered with her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ and as they get inserted into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body, the spring water from inside her was also entering into his body at a quick speed. For this surgery, she had gotten Kuan Yuchen to get her luxurious ingredients from the Secret Web from all around the world, and they cost up to 100 million. There wasn¡¯t much, but they are extremely rare and expensive. After receiving the ingredients, she immediately ced them inside the little space that she had. Chapter 363 - A huge scam

Chapter 363: 363: A huge scam

The spring water that was originally clear and cold instantly sucked up all of the expensive herbs that were ced into it like a vampire, and soon, the color of the water turned beautiful turquoise. This was the prettiest color that Jing Qian had ever seening from it. But¡­ Jing Qian¡¯s well was definitely a scam. Previously when she read about it in the novels, the other people¡¯s well would upgrade to a higher level once there were enough herbs given. Once it got upgraded, it would then give something better. You can further upgrade the well, and you can even expand the space. Jing Qian¡¯s well wasn¡¯t built this way. This thing would only maintain all these good essences for a day after the herbs have been taken in, and exactly one dayter, it would return to its original state. Therefore, this whole spring would only be avable until tonight. Luckily, there was still a small piece of empty space around the well and every time the spring gave some really good essence, she would keep some of them inside the metal containers. However, this space was too small. The only empty space avable for her was just the 50mnd around the well. So, even if she wanted to save some, she wasn¡¯t able to save much. She had thought of keeping them in the outside world, but she was worried that something bad might happen, so she decided against it. Well, in conclusion, this thing was a scam. A huge scam. God knows why she needed so much money just to save these people. Previously, the people that she had saved weren¡¯t as loaded. Hence, she had been making a loss. Also, every time she gets the chance to treat rich and wealthy people, she would use most of the money that she earned to feed the spring. She put these herbs on top of the metal containers yesterday afternoon when she arrived at the hospital. Then, at midnight, Jing Qian ced all of them inside the well and waited for it topletely digest it. Before Zhan Lichuan¡¯s surgery today, she had already filled up the metal containers. Since the water that wasing out of the spring today would be gone by tonight, she decided to use them all on Zhan Lichuan. The silver needle that she took out this time had holes in them. The spring water turned into water vapors as they passed through the needle and entered Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body with the help of her inner Qi. She started at the second thoracic vertebra that she just fixed, and with arge amount of force, she was prepared to push through the part that waspletely blocked from before. ¡°I will start clearing the meridians in your body and once it gets cleared, you might feel a stabbing pain. This is because it is fixing your nerves. Would you like to turn your head to a morefortable position?¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t want his face facing downwards, so he had turned to one side. Jing Qian noticed that he had remained in this position for an hour. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jing Qian then put down the silver needles and went towards Zhan Lichuan, ¡°How would you like it to be?¡± Zhan Lichuan already gently lifted his head and wanted to turn his head onto the other side, but Jing Qian had already caught him before he could do so. With her help holding onto his body, Zhan Lichuan was able to carefully turn his head to a morefortable position. Hong Lu, who was still in the room, thought that this was no longer a surgery, this was PDA. Seeing how her sassy Big Boss was finally looking like a loving wife because of this man, she felt that marriage was something terrifying. How powerful would it be that it was able to change a woman like Big Boss? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can take it. As long as I can make aplete recovery, I can withstand all of these.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. They were already at this part of the surgery, and they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop just because they couldn¡¯t use an anesthetic on Zhan Lichuan. Short sufferings were better than long ones. After helping Zhan Lichuan into a morefortable position, Jing Qian picked up another silver needle, and with a special force, she inserted it into the second thoracic vertebrae joint. Chapter 364 - Reconnected

Chapter 364: 364: Reconnected

¡°I don¡¯t know when your nerves will be reconnected, but once it gets connected, it will be extremely painful. You shouldn¡¯t move your hands. If you really can¡¯t resist it, I will have to restrain you.¡± ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After getting Zhan Lichuan¡¯s answer, Jing Qian started forcing the spring water into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body with the help of the silver needle. At the same time, with the help of her inner ¡®Qi¡¯, the spring water turned into water vapor that slowly sipped into his spinal cord. As the vapors gradually sipped into his body, it immediately met with a huge blockage. Jing Qian remained calm and slowly increased the amount of energy that was pushing through the needle, and the spring water entered into his body at a much faster speed. Although they were just water vapor, this was still the sharpest material on earth as the sharpest ones weren¡¯t knives but water. If there is enough water pressure, it would be able to cut through a metal beam. Although her Inner ¡®Qi¡¯ may not be able to give such pressure, it would still work since Zhan Lichuan¡¯s spinal column wasn¡¯t even a metal beam. For outsiders, they would only assume that Jing Qian was simply pricking Zhan Lichuan¡¯s back with a silver needle. She was only holding onto a normal silver needle, and it wasn¡¯t even those with electricity running through them. To the eyes of the nurses who were also in the room, it was impossible that she would be able to cure the broken nerves. However, only Hong Lu knew that this acupuncture technique of her Big Boss was entirely different from those masters elsewhere. This was all because Big Boss has a thick, pure energy inside of her. This was also the reason why most of the surgeries can only be done by her personally. Well, when Big Boss was still nice to Dong Yuetong, she taught her how to train her inner Qi, so Dong Yuetong also had the same strength as Big Boss. This was the reason why Dong Yuetong could confidently say that she could help Zhan Lichuan. But, Big Boss¡¯s skills were on another levelpared to Dong Yuetong. Jing Qian continued twisting the silver needle, allowing the tip of the needle to be directed towards different directions in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s spinal column. About three minutester, it felt as if a thick wall was broken through, and the energy immediately rushed towards the end of the spinal column. Zhan Lichuan, who was lying on the operating table, had his hands ced by his side, and he suddenly clenched them into a fist. Even the veins on his temples started pounding, but there wasn¡¯t a single noise that came out from his mouth. Jing Qian noticed the changes in Zhan Lichuan. She looked at him and noticed that he didn¡¯t move his head nor a single muscle in his body. As she slowly looked downwards and saw his hands that were now clenched into a fist, there was an ufortable feeling in her heart. ¡°You can scream out loud if it¡¯s too much.¡± Jing Qian then slowly pulled out the needle from his back. At that moment, Zhan Lichuan was able to feel a slight pinch on his back as she removed the needle. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can just concentrate on the surgery. I can take the pain.¡± Jing Qian kept quiet as she took out the drug from the incubator that was from the basement. She took a small amount of it with a syringe and then injected it into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s spine. The pain that he experienced with the spring water rushing into his body was beyond words, and after the initial pain, there was not much difort. However, as Jing Qian injected the medication into his spine, Zhan Lichuan could feel a cold feeling running through his body. It pierced through his neck and entered into his head. Then, it slowly dispersed around the waist. With that, Zhan Lichuan knew that his body had recovered. ¡°It might be a little cold but wait for it. If I¡¯m not wrong, this would be able to help reduce the pain.¡± As expected, the cold feeling soon disappeared, and it was reced by a warm feeling around his back. ¡°Does it feel warm now?¡± Jing Qian asked. Chapter 365 - Are you in a lot of pain?

Chapter 365: 365: Are you in a lot of pain?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Lichuan replied to her. After confirming that the drugs were already working, Jing Qian picked up another silver needle and inserted it into his spine. She began to reconnect the nerves on his back. This time, even Jing Qian could feel that the blockage was eliminated and it had been reconnected since it could directly reach the end of the spinal cord. She changed directions and continued doing the same thing. As long as there was an entry, it would be much easier for the rest of the spring water to seep in. This time, Zhan Lichuan felt much better. Although he could still feel it, the pain wasn¡¯t that unbearable. However, the one thing that bothered him ultimately was how the needle was ced at the area where he was injured most. In order to ensure that the nerves were reconnected, the needle was being moved around at the particr point where it hurt most. It was biting into him. There were droplets of sweat that came running down his face. Zhan Lichuan held onto his fist and was thoroughly experiencing the pain while feeling anxious and excited deep inside. This sensation of being able to feel pain on his back meant that he had regained his senses. ¡°Wipe his face for him.¡± Jing Qian was focused on her acupuncture as she instructed one of the nurses who was beingpletely unhelpful at one side of the room. This was the first time that the nurses had seen a surgery done without any anesthesia. When they suddenly heard Jing Qian¡¯s instructions, one of them quickly regained her senses. She quickly picked up a gauze and went toward Zhan Lichuan. She could see that his forehead waspletely filled with sweat and the vessels around his temples were beating furiously. Zhan Lichaun was a handsome man. When the nurse locked eyes with him, she felt soft-hearted. She quickly bent down and helped him wipe off the sweats that were on his face. With a face full of love and care, she asked Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Are you still in a lot of pain?¡± Zhan Lichuan was gritting his teeth and didn¡¯t want to reply to her. When the nurse saw his state, she became heartbroken. She then turned to Jing Qian and said, ¡°Professor J, he¡¯s really in a lot of pain. What should we do?¡± Jing Qian, who was about to continue with the acupuncture suddenly paused when she heard the nurse, but she suddenly heard Zhan Lichuan who insisted, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can continue.¡± ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re in so much pain.¡± One should remember that this is the Director of the Ops Corporates. Once he recovers, who will bepatible with this man? The nurse is already feeling extremely happy to be able to help him wipe off the sweat on his face. All these people who became nurses and doctors, didn¡¯t they choose this profession so that they could marry someone rich by taking good care of them? Humans were emotional beings. Even if it was a young master of a wealthy family, he would also have a soft side to him, and this part of him would almost always be magnified when he¡¯s in pain or when he¡¯s sick. When this nurse decided to go against the rules, her actions disturbed Jing Qian. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± Before Hong Lu had the chance to criticize this nurse, Zhan Lichuan had already lost it. He has OCD! A very serious one! This was why he created a robot, just so someone would be able to help him daily. When Zhan Lichuan spoke, the nurse decided to touch Zhan Lichuan¡¯s head with her hands, but as soon as she came into contact with him, Zhan Lichuan felt nauseous. The disgust and psychological difort were so unbearable that he started vomiting. Jing Qian was still pushing in the fluid, but she suddenly felt the changes in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body, and she quickly pulled out the silver needle. ¡°Ughhhhh~~~~¡± Since she was too quick while removing the needle and wasn¡¯t able to adjust her strength before doing so, some part of it directly hit Zhan Lichuan in the weakest point on his back. It was so painful that he finally groaned. The nurse didn¡¯t think she was the reason why Zhan Lichuan was suddenly nauseous. Her hands that were touching his head quickly moved downwards and gently patted his back. With her other hand, she tried to slip it through the part near his shoulder to help pat his chest. Chapter 366 - 376: Get out!

Chapter 366: 376: Get out!

Due to the surgery, the buttons to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s attire were on the back, and because the surgery had alreadymenced, his upper body waspletely exposed. At this moment, Zhan Lichuan was feeling extremely nauseous, causing his body to be slightly elevated. Seeing that the nurse was about to touch his chest, Jing Qian didn¡¯t even have the time to put down her needle as she quickly stepped forward and pushed the nurse away. The nurse didn¡¯t expect that the professor who was doing the surgery would push her. Since Jing Qian was very strong, the nurse screamed as she lost her bnce and fell to the ground. This nurse was the daughter of a wealthy family in H City, and she graduated from a well-known medical school. Not only had shepleted her master¡¯s degree, but she was also pretty good-looking. The only reason why she was willing to lower herself and be a nurse here was because of the prestige of Lawrence Institute. It was one of the best medical research centers on earth. There were numerous people who were willing to spend fortunes just so they would be able to ess the medicine and get surgeries done in the Lawrence Institute. She was here because she would be able to benefit her parents and increase their reputation in front of her family rtives. On the other hand, she also had her own ns. She wanted to find her ticket into a true tycoon family. Now that Zhan Lichuan was lying right in front of her, she would obviously put in more effort to care for him. The only thing that she hadn¡¯t expected was how Professor J would get in her way. Not only did Professor J push her, but the other party had also already chased her out of the room even before she could manage to say anything. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are that you could ask me to leave?¡± The Deputy Director, Professor Hong Lu, hadn¡¯t even said a single thing. Professor J was just a newly hired doctor here, what rights did she have? ¡°You should be focused on your job, but you¡¯re hitting someone else instead. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one who should be leaving?¡± The nurse defended herself and red at Jing Qian. She thought, ¡®You are a doctor, so you should just focus on your job. How dare you wear such a beautiful mask during the surgery? Aren¡¯t you trying to seduce your patient as well?!¡¯ B*tch! As for Jing Qian, she didn¡¯t even care about the nurse and immediately returned to Zhan Lichuan. She was aware of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s OCD and had never seen him having such a vigorous reaction when she was with him the entire time. Therefore, Jing Qian picked up a piece of gauze, dipped it in alcohol, and cleaned up the areas that the nurse touched. In fact, as Jing Qian got close to him and he was able to smell the sweet, refreshing scent that wasing from her, he no longer felt nauseous. Now that he could smell the strong alcohol that was being rubbed on him, the nauseous feeling hadpletely disappeared. Jing Qian bent down and asked Jing Qian whose veins were pounding around his temples, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± While talking to him, she noticed that there was a huge droplet of sweat dripping off his face. She picked up a corner of her white coat and cleaned it for him. ¡°Much better.¡± In the eyes of Zhan Lichuan, Jing Qian was just like a goddess who saved his life. Since he had finally regained his senses and Jing Qian¡¯s procedure on his back was extremely painful, coupled with the vomiting, Zhan Lichuan was indeed in a great deal of difort. At the same time, Hong Lu pressed onto a button and the mercenaries walked into the room. ¡°Bring her away. She has been fired.¡± When Hong Lu¡¯s cold voice surrounded the room, the nurse looked up in shock as she stared at Hong Lu in disbelief. ¡°Why? She was the one who started it! What are you doing? Let me¡­¡± The nurse was still trying to defend herself with Hong Lu and Jing Qian. However, the mercenaries had already covered her mouth, and it was impossible for the nurse to be able to fight these mercenaries, which was why she was out of the room soon. The rest of the nurses in the room stared at the scene in horror and with Hong Lu¡¯s warning, all of them lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look at Zhan Lichuan. Chapter 367 - Where is Zhan Lichuan?

Chapter 367: 367: Where is Zhan Lichuan?

As she continued with the acupuncture, the torturing pain kept triggering each and every nerve in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. Other than the vigorous action from before, he never made a single sound afterward. In order to prevent anyone from touching this man and causing him to puke just like before, Jing Qian was considered to be extremely understanding as she became both his nurse and surgeon. She would constantly wipe off his sweat for him. ¡°The nerves around your thoracic vertebrae have been reconnected, but since you have been paralyzed for months, the rest of the spinal cord has been damaged as well. There are about five lumbar and another five sacral vertebrae left. You¡¯ll have to bear with me. Once I am able to reconnect all of them, your entire body will feel much better.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m fine.¡± Before starting the acupuncture on the lumbar spine, Jing Qian injected another dose of anesthesia for Zhan Lichuan. The new session began from thest thoracic vertebrae, and as it entered the lumbar spine, it encountered a little blockage but it soon became smoother. Each time the nerves got reconnected, it would bring a huge amount of pain for Zhan Lichuan, but he bore most of them. The surgery was already considered a sess at this point. As for the rest of them, even if it wasn¡¯t in the operating theater of Lawrence Institute, Jing Qian would still be able toplete them. Since the artificial vertebrae and nerves were ced into position, the rest of them could be easily settled by the silver needles alone. This would help Zhan Lichuan restore the damaged nerves. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to buy all these luxury herbs, so it would have been a waste if she didn¡¯t use all of the spring water. Hence, Jing Qian continued with acupuncture. As she helped reconnect his nerves, she proceeded with transferring the spring water, and at the same time, she was building up her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ as well. The quiet operating theater was immediately surrounded by an eerie silence. When the surgery first started, there were two vans that stopped at the entrance of the institute. When the passengers alighted, all of them werepletely covered, only revealing their eyes. These men had a rifle in their hands. It was obvious that they were trained. The first group of them controlled the guards that were at the entrance while the other group dashed toward the medical personnel. The Lawrence Institute was not located in H City. This ce was considered a ce for them to stay, practically a rest stop for those belonging to the Lawrence Institute. The professors who would travel to H City for their patients can opt to stay here if they did not want to stay at a hotel. Therefore, the defense here was much stronger with two mercenaries guarding it, but the attackers had obviously thought of this before attacking them. This was because, among these men, there were five of them who were mercenaries as well. 5 v 2. They already knew the oue of the mercenaries hired by the Lawrence Institute. As the men rushed into the room, they immediately grabbed onto one of the young doctors with specs. ¡°Speak! Where is Zhan Lichuan?!¡± Simultaneously, the rest of the men had already grabbed onto the other young doctors in the room. All of them were asking them the same question. Everyone in the room was trembling in fear, and all of them pointed in the same direction. One of themmanded those that were closest to the door. As they quickly rushed into the room that was pointed, they realized that there was nothing inside the room. ¡°You¡¯re lying?!¡± Seeing how the young doctor was about to be killed, the doctor with specs immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s below it! Below! The operating theaters are all downstairs! The areas on this floor are just waiting rooms!¡± Then, a few of them held the doctor captive and entered the room. The doctor made a call, pressed a few buttons, and the room started sinking. The men grabbed onto the rifles and were ready to shoot. The doctor that they were holding hostage suddenly moved. The man who appeared to be timid and a coward, afraid that he would be injured, suddenly grabbed onto the arm of the man holding him hostage and threw him onto the ground. Chapter 368 - Stay put

Chapter 368: 368: Stay put

The force was so immense that the man flew far away, hitting another man who was about to fire. The rest of them quickly turned toward their direction and were about to fire as well. However, the scene that was waiting for them was a huge group of doctors. They looked as though they were busy, but these doctors were actually holding onto rifles as well and started shooting in their direction. The difference was that the doctors were shooting out tranquilizers instead of bullets. Before these men got to the floor below, all of them were already defeated. There were two mercenaries among them. However, these doctors who looked like peasants weren¡¯t even on the same level as them. They were just grade A mercenaries while the doctors were of grade AAA. With just a few moves, the attackers were immediately subdued. The men that were waiting outside felt curious since there was no noiseing from inside the room. One of them grabbed onto a female doctor¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Where are they? Why is it so quiet inside?¡± The female doctor replied in fear, ¡°That¡¯s¡­.. That¡¯s because the room can directly go down to the basement.¡± The men outside were shocked. What the f**k?! Why is there a basement in a simple courtyard?! But, as they thought about it, they realized it wasn¡¯t that surprising. Therefore, the man in charge instructed them, ¡°Both of you, stay here and keep a lookout. The rest of you, follow me!¡± Then, he turned toward the female doctor and said, ¡°You,e with me!¡± The female doctor then quietly followed the fierce, violent men into the room. The room had been restored to its original state. The female doctor did the exact same thing as the previous doctor, and well, the men faced the same consequences as the first batch who went in. As for the remaining doctors and nurses in the waiting room, they didn¡¯t look as frightened as before. When the group of idiots went into the room, they finished off the two men that were left behind and dragged them away. As for those who were outside, the mercenaries from the institute who were guarding the entrance already dealt with the group of men who tried to take them hostage. They brushed off the dust on their body, stood up, and continued with their jobs. There were two of the guards who went towards the van and drove it to the back entrance. There was a space on the road that was made of ck stones. As they parked the car there, the guards took out two peculiar bottles and sprayed them all over the car. Thereafter, they stood by the side and watched the van melt. They waited till the entire van waspletely melted and there wasn¡¯t a single piece left. They returned to the courtyard and closed the doors to the institute. The entire Lawrence Institute once again fell into silence. ¡°Boss, something happened.¡± Zhan Lichuan suddenly heard his men¡¯s voice through his earpiece. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The doctors from the Lawrence institute may be mercenaries in disguise. In conclusion, those monkeys never came out. The rest of them were taken away as well.¡± At this moment, Zhan Lichuan could feel the pain that wasing from his back as the inner ¡®Qi¡¯ rushed through his nerves that were blocked before this. It was as painful as having someone drilling into his spine with an electric drill. When the pain disappeared, the screen on the other side showed only one word, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then, we shall stay in our position?¡± Another round of pain ensued, and Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t say another word. The other party waited for a short while, and about a minuteter, another word appeared, ¡°Yes.¡± From afar, these men obviously didn¡¯t look like ordinary men. They were curious, which was why they started looking at each other. Their leader asked, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± This time, there were more than one word that appeared on the screen ¡ª ¡°Why would you think that something bad would happen? Your Young Mistress is the one who¡¯s doing the surgery.¡± Although it was a written message and they couldn¡¯t hear the terrifying voice of the other person, all of them could still feel the chills that ran down their spines. While facing such a question, all of them replied in unison. ¡°It would be great!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°Good luck, Boss!¡± ¡°Young Mistress is the best!¡± Chapter 369 - The surgery was a success

Chapter 369: 369: The surgery was a sess

¡°Alright, your entire spine has been reconnected, but since you have been paralyzed for the past few months, there are several other blockages found in your spinal cord other than this area. I would have to help you clear them throughout your entire body and check your inner cirction. If it hurts anywhere, you have to let me know.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhan Lichuan was already sweating profusely at this moment. His entire back was already filled with perspiration and the gauze covering his back was already drenched in it. It had been dried up and then soaked repeatedly. However, as soon as Jing Qian talked to him, Zhan Lichuan still answered her without any hesitation, even though his teeth were already ttering together because of the pain. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just carry on.¡± Jing Qian then stared at Zhan Lichuan. To be honest, even if it was those mafias that she has treated in the past, they would have screamed out loud in agony while facing this sort of torturing pain. It felt simr to having your skin peeled off your body. Zhan Lichuan¡­. was nothing like an ordinary businessman. Other than vomiting when he was touched and groaning softly when his wound was touched, he remained extremely quiet during the rest of the surgery. ¡°You have to tell me when it hurts.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Jing Qian ced a silver needle into one of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s acupuncture points. The strong energy entered his body and directly headed for the nerves around his neck. As soon as the energy entered, Zhan Lichuan could feel the pain once again, but he still kept quiet. Jing Qian continued, but she soon felt that there was a blockage. She looked at Zhan Lichuan curiously. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that it hurts?¡± Zhan Lichuan answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can take it.¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t know what to say. Hong Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Third Young Master, what Professor J meant was that she would be smoothening out all the meridians in your body, so you don¡¯t have to hold it in. Just let her know where it hurts so that she could slow down. She would only be able topletely clear out everything through this manner, and once she has done that, you would feel much better.¡± Lu Jinian was as fortunate as him. The surgery ended as soon as his nerves were reconnected, and the rest of them were up to his physiotherapist for the next two years. So¡­ ¡°You should let me know where it hurts so that I can clear out the blockade. You wouldn¡¯t have to go through physiotherapy like the others. You¡¯ll be able to walk very soon.¡± Hong Lu was still exining when Jing Qian suddenly spoke. Zhan Lichuan was stunned for a moment and then soon said, ¡°It hurts everywhere.¡± Jing Qian was speechless. Did this man take her as a maid? After saying that, Zhan Lichuan noticed that he may be asking too much, and he added, ¡°If Professor J feels tired today, we can do the rest next time.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be as effective as doing it now. I¡¯ll have to clear up all of them today.¡± After all, her spring water would return to its original state after tonight¡­¡­ Moreover, she had already spent a billion on the herb, and they were herbs that were extremely rare¡­ Zhan Lichuan then shut his mouth. Jing Qian¡¯s life-saving deeds were something that he would never forget. He would never turn his back on her. From then on, every time he felt a slight pinch, Zhan Lichuan would make a sound, and Jing Qian would go through the area a few more times with her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ to clear the part before starting in the next area. And then¡­. Zhan Lichuan groaned again¡­ With this speed, the surgery that was only supposed to take three hours ended an hour more than expected. However, the result that they got four and a half hourster was that Jing Qian managed to clear and smoothen out all the meridians in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. It was cleared to the point that even a healthy Zhan Lichuan wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve. In the beginning, it was painful, but toward the end when Jing Qian pushed in her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body for onest time, she was also shocked by how smooth it was. Chapter 370 - The new shareholder of Ops Corporates

Chapter 370: 370: The new shareholder of Ops Corporates

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was the reason why Dong Yuetong could learn ancient martial arts and gain inner ¡®Qi¡¯. Previously, she truly regarded Dong Yuetong as her younger sister and unreservedly helped thetter to clear out her meridians as well. When she helped Dong Yuetong with clearing her meridians, Dong Yuetong was only 10 years old and still a gullible child, unaware of the evils of the world. Later on, even if it was Xue Jingyuan who had begged her for a decade, she didn¡¯t agree to do it for him. She would have never expected that the second person that she would help was Zhan Lichuan. Jing Qian thought to herself, ¡®With Zhan Lichuan¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely be able to surpass Dong Yuetong in less than 5 years.¡¯ Dong Yuetong may look like a white lotus b*tch who loves to hide behind others and may wilt and die if a strong wind gets to her, but in truth, she was extremely powerful. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done. There is a 3cm scar on your back. In order to prevent scar formation, I sutured it with a cosmetic suture. If you want the suture to recover properly, you shouldn¡¯t jump around like a monkey when you find out that you have regained mobility.¡± Zhan Lichuan was still waiting for the rest of it but noticed that there was nothing left. Is the 3cm scar on his back something that he should be worried about? Shouldn¡¯t he be worried about when he will have to start physiotherapy? When would he be able to stand on his own? When would he be able to walk like normal? However, after saying those things, Jing Qian said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± Zhan Lichuan was confused. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Seeing how she was already walking away, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but stop her. Once she leaves the room, she will no longer be Professor J, and he will not know where to get answers for his problem. Jing Qian stopped and looked at Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Anything else, Third Young Master?¡± ¡°Umm¡­.. how much longer do I have to wait to start physiotherapy?¡± Then, it was Jing Qian¡¯s turn to feel speechless¡­.... ¡°I already cleared out all the meridians in your body.¡± ¡°I am aware of it. Thank you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary since Master Zhan gave me 10% of your shares in exchange for your health.¡± ¡°And another 10% from me,¡± Zhan Lichuan immediately added. Jing Qian almost forgot. When she got reminded of it, her eyes turned into a beautiful curve. ¡°From today onwards, I would be the biggest shareholder of the Ops Corporates.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing how happy she was, Zhan Lichuan was also in a good mood. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Have a good rest.¡± But... Zhan Lichuan was still lost. She still hasn¡¯t answered his question. ¡°Professor J.¡± ¡°More questions?¡± ¡°... The same as before, actually. You still haven¡¯t answered it. When will I start physiotherapy? When will I be able to stand on my own? When would I be able to walk like a normal person?¡± Jing Qian soon realized that the other party did not understand what she meant. ¡°Previously, the reason why you couldn¡¯t walk was because of the fracture on your spine that damaged your nerves. I have now fixed your spinal cord, and there shouldn¡¯t be any simr problem. The only problem that you have left is the scar on your back. Don¡¯t tear it open and you should be fine.¡± This time, Zhan Lichuan finally understood what she meant. Along with that, his eyes slowly widened in shock. From what he knew, even if the surgery was a sess, he would still have to deal with the physiotherapy following that. If the recovery process wasn¡¯t a good one, he would still have difficulties with walking. In fact, his biggest wish was to walk and stand like a normal person. He could still ept it even if he couldn¡¯t do it for a long period of time. But, to his surprise, the result was... He didn¡¯t even need physiotherapy!!! Chapter 371 - 371: Extreme sports???

Chapter 371: 371: Extreme sports???

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So¡­. as long as the suture on my back recoverspletely, I¡¯ll be able to walk?¡± Zhan Lichuan could feel his voice shaking from the excitement. Jing Qian showed a seductive smile on her face, and it perfectly matched the temperament of the mask that she was wearing. ¡°You won¡¯t have to wait that long. You can try walking in two day¡¯s time. But, you justpleted a major surgery on your back and injured your vertebrae before this. In theing two years, your back may hurt once in a while, especially during the cold weather. In this weather, it would be better for you to stay home and keep yourself warm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. As long as I can stand up again, I can ept those.¡± Forget about being in pain for only two years, he would be able to ept the torturing pain for the rest of his life. From beingpletely paralyzed to being able to walk like a normal person, he was already tremendously fortunate. ¡°Also, you were immobilized for four months. Even though your muscles have been subjected to certain exercises with the help of the machines, there were still a few ces where atrophy is seen. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t rush it.¡± ¡°Would I have toe here for any physiotherapy sessions?¡± ¡°Well, that won¡¯t be necessary. Just restrain yourself from doing any extreme sports.¡± Extreme¡­. Sports? Zhan Lichuan was stunned. What he wanted to ask was how many steps should he take in one day. But¡­. his wife¡¯s answer was that he shouldn¡¯t be doing any extreme sports. It feels like¡­.. They aren¡¯t on the same channel. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m leaving. Hong Lu will talk to you about the rest.¡± Jing Qian was saying it casually, but Zhan Lichuan quickly noticed how Jing Qian interacted with Hong Lu. Hong Lu was still the Deputy Director of the Lawrence Institute and was one of the subordinates that Saka loved the most. She might only be a professor that was grade AAA, but she was in charge of the entire institute. In other words, their director, Lawrence, was only responsible for the medical aspect. Professor Hong Lu was the one who was running the institute. Even if Jing Qian was a genius and became a professor of the Lawrence Institute, it was... Shouldn¡¯t Hong Lu be the one instructing Jing Qian instead? But, from today¡¯s surgery, Hong Lu was only the assistant. Other than that, Jing Qian was already ordering her around with all sorts of errands, and she was still treating Hong Lu that way when the surgery was already over. Jing Qian exited the room, and Hong Lu was the only one left with him. She exined to Zhan Lichuan the precautions to take note of in a friendly manner and even asked him about who to contact regarding the transfers of the shares. When Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bed went back to the floor above, he noticed the woman who was enjoying her tea in one corner of the room. Seeing his entrance, Jing Qian smiled and walked over to him. ¡°How was it? How do you feel? Was it a sess?¡± As he looked at the woman who had only removed her white coat and the mask, Zhan Lichuan really wanted to ask her how she could be acting so shamelessly right in front of him. Shouldn¡¯t she be most aware of whether surgery was a sess? ¡°I feel good. Professor J is indeed a smart, gentle, and beautiful woman.¡± Zhan Lichuan paid close attention to Jing Qian while he replied, but this woman was acting without any conscience as she smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because her skills are good and she has saved a lot of people. Don¡¯t they have the saying where those who are kind-hearted are always beautiful? Usually, those who are extremely beautiful definitely would have been a kind-hearted person in this life or in her past lives.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s only reply was ¡ª ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chapter 372 - Interrogation

Chapter 372: 372: Interrogation

¡°Doctor Xu, please! I found a new job, and it has pretty decent pay. I am an actor now, and I will be able to make a lot of money. As long as you agree to save my son, I will definitely be able to pay for the medical expenses. Plus, I am already one of the assistant researchers in Qing Da¡¯sboratory. Although my qualifications are still very far away from required, I¡¯ll make sure to work hard. As long as I am qualified to enter the institute, I promise to work hard for this institute for my entire life. Other than the money for the basic needs, I can work for free for the institute. Please! Let me meet with Professor Hong Lu!¡± In one of the rooms in the Lawrence Institute branch of H City, there was a woman crying to her doctor. Zhan Lichuan was already asleep, and Jing Qian was about to walk toward the hidden room downstairs to meet the bunch of idiots when she heard the woman¡¯s voice. The door was open, so her voice could be heard from outside. Jing Qian stopped when she realized that it was a familiar voice. ¡°Miss Ling, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but every hospital has its own policy. Your child isn¡¯t suffering from a normal condition, and the only person who would be able to help him is our director. However, you have to know that there are about thousands of people who would want an appointment with our director. We really want to help your son, but he isn¡¯t the only one waiting to be saved, and he isn¡¯t the only child whose life is hanging on a thread.¡± ¡°Miss Ling, what are you doing? Please, stand up. Even if you kneel to us for your entire life, it still wouldn¡¯t work. If I am able to do the surgery for him, I would have done it myself, but there¡¯s nothing that I can do for you now.¡± ¡°Could you just bring me to Professor Hong Lu? Please!¡± Upon hearing what Doctor Xu¡¯s reply was, Jing Qian walked away and called Hong Lu. ¡°Ling Siqi is one of the actresses on my set. His son seems to be in some trouble. Check it out and see if you can help him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The backyard of the Lawrence Institute is another courtyard, and there are rooms in every corner. Jing Qian walked toward one of the rooms, pushed the door open, waited for the men to key in the passwords, and walked into the basement that was four floors below. This was a hidden room that waspletely soundproof. There was a cage inside the room, and in that cage were those men who entered into the Lawrence Institute, trying to look for Zhan Lichuan. There were some who were hung from the roof with chains, and their hands and feet were tied. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of skin on them that was still unscathed. They were covered in blood with open wounds all over, holding on to theirst breath. Outside the cage, there was a bunch of Tibetian Mastiffs, and their mouths were covered in blood. If it wasn¡¯t because of the cage that was stopping them, those helpless and defenseless men inside would have been left with bones only by now. Who would have thought that a ce so holistic, where they would save people¡¯s lives, would have such a horrible ce in it? Jing Qian looked at the men who were inside the cage and asked, ¡°Have they spoken?¡± ¡°Just a bunch of gangsters with no background but there are five grade A mercenaries who were amongst them. They made a deal with someone on the Secret Web, and the other party gave them 10 million. They were told to get ready these few days, and today afternoon, they suddenly received the signal to do their job.¡± ¡°What time did they receive the signal?¡± ¡°11:45 in the afternoon.¡± The corner of her lips rose. 11:45 a.m. was the exact time when she just arrived at the Lawrence Institute. Chapter 373 - Dumbass

Chapter 373: 373: Dumbass

Along with the men who had been following them, Jing Qian immediately understood what was happening. Then, Jing Qian made another call. Kuan Yuchen, who was called, immediately answered it and asked, ¡°Big Boss, how was the surgery? Is brother-inw alright?¡± ¡°It was a sess.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Big Boss! Congrattions, brother-inw! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re in a good mood with such great news! Do we get red packers for it?!¡± Hearing how Kuan Yuchen was asking such a stupid question, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but show her viinous side. ¡°I already gave you my inheritance that cost billions, but you still aren¡¯t satisfied?! If you don¡¯t like them, you can give them back!¡± Damn it! Ugh¡­. she definitely regretted giving Kuan Yuchen a part of her inheritance. That dumb b*tch! Even when she needed money to finish Zhan Lichuan¡¯s surgery and told this woman to get herbs that cost about a billion, this woman told her that she didn¡¯t have enough money. In the end, Jing Qian had to convert the 10% shares that she took from the Lu family into cash and pay Kuan Yuchen with the money she got. ¡°Ahahahahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy with it! It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t want the red packets anymore, but Big boss, you already gave me all those love. Why are you asking for them? What¡¯s mine is yours as well! I included your name when I bought those properties.¡± ¡°So¡­. what should I do with both the submarines that you bought?¡± ¡°¡­.? F**k! Who was the one who betrayed me?!¡± Hearing how Kuan Yuchen was swearing uncontrobly, it was such a pain to the ears that even Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. The woman was just a dumb b*tch! If you were to be calctive with her, she would die. With the inheritance that she gave Kuan Yuchen that cost billions, this woman used it to purchase two submarines, and she still had to pay a part of it with her own money. Perfect! Just perfect! ¡°Did you get them?¡± Jing Qian immediately went straight to the topic, no longer wanting to talk to her about the inheritance. ¡°Of course!¡± Kuan Yuchen immediately showed off her good work, ¡°I already locked all of them up, and we¡¯re just waiting for your orders. I already sent you their contact history.¡± With that said, Jing Qian received Kuan Yuchen¡¯s message. When she saw the message, Jing Qian was shocked. This was because¡­.. she didn¡¯t expect it to be him. Perhaps¡­. it should be that she didn¡¯t even think that it might be him. The Zhan family was filled with all sorts of people, and there were so many of them that she suspected, but she never really thought of paying any attention to him. Jing Qian looked away from her phone and said, ¡°I won¡¯t deal with them. Give this evidence of them contacting the mercenaries and the man behind this to Master Zhan. He will take care of them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Big Boss, what are we going to do with these people? We can¡¯t just leave them here, right?¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was already leaving, the man in charge in that room realized that there was no point keeping these men here, which is why he opened his mouth and asked. ¡°Pack them up and send them to the Zhan family. Tell them that this is a present from the Lawrence Institute.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± As Jing Qian returned from the backyard, she saw Ling Siqi who was bowing towards Hong Lu. ¡°Professor Hong Lu, thank you so much. I¡¯ll bring Xiao Chen here tomorrow.¡± Hong Lu gently nodded her head. Towards those who were specifically mentioned by her Big Boss, she would always treat them nicely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We still aren¡¯t sure if we will be able to do the surgery. We would have to first check on Xiao Chen¡¯s condition once he gets here, and if I can do it myself, I will definitely do it for him. If I can¡¯t, I would forward his case to the main branch, and if there are any professors who can do it, I will definitely get them to make his case a priority.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Professor Hong Lu. Thank you!¡± Ling Siqi was about to kneel down for Hong Lu, and if it wasn¡¯t for Hong Lu who was grabbing on to her, Jing Qian was sure that Ling Siqi would have gotten down on her knees to thank Hong Lu. Ling Siqi did not see Jing Qian, who wasing back from the backyard since she immediately left after thanking Hong Lu multiple times. Chapter 374 - Inherited

Chapter 374: 374: Inherited

The Lawrence Institute was located in the city center of H City, but it was positioned in a very quiet area of the city center. It was situated behind a long, deep alley, and if anyone never had the intention to visit Lawrence Institute, there wouldn¡¯t be any person who would venture into this alley. As soon as Ling Siqi walked out of the courtyard, she saw arge number of luxury cars parked outside at a distance. In front of those cars, there was a tall person who was walking from the other end of the alley. The bright sun that was shining on him left a long, handsome shadow behind him. It also looked as though this man was coated with gold as he was glowing. Although he seemed unrealistic, Ling Siqi still shuddered in surprise when she saw the scene right in front of her. She subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave, but just as she turned around, she noticed that this was a one-way alley. Other than the back entrance of the Lawrence Institute, there was no other way where she could exit the area. This was the only way out. Ling Siqi then lowered her head as she continued walking. Her heart was racing. She was afraid that this man would take an extra look at her. She feared that this man would recognize her. Di Yunxi was walking toward the institute with his long legs, and that elegant,posed temperament of his made it feel as if he was a god who would absorb the essence of the moon and the sun. When Ling Siqi walked past him, she could feel herself being attracted to the overpowering aura that wasing from him. Even when she already tried her best to remain calm and watch her steps, her heart also stopped beating when she slowly walked past him. This was someone whom Ling Siqi never wanted to encounter in her entire life. After what happened four years ago, in order to prevent being hunted down by this man, she fled. If it weren¡¯t for her son¡¯s condition, she would never have returned to this city. She thanked god for giving her such an angel like her son, who was a cute and understanding child. Therefore, no matter how hard it was, she would do her best to raise him. The amount of love that she had for that child was equivalent to the amount of fear that she had for this man. Even if it was this piece ofnd that he had once stepped on and had an encounter with her, she never dared to return. She would have never thought that as soon as she returned to this city, she would be meeting him. While walking past Ling Siqi, Di Yunxi paused as well when he felt that familiar feelinging from her. Ling Siqi¡¯s attention was all on Di Yunxi, which was why she was aware of the way he paused when he walked past her. At that moment, Ling Siqi felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Her heart was beating so uncontrobly that it was about to lose control. Although she tried her best to remain calm and slowly walk away, Ling Siqi was the only one who was aware of how afraid she actually was deep inside. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His personal assistant, Fang, quickly walked up to him when he saw Di Yunxi stop. Di Yunxi looked at Ling Siqi¡¯s back for a moment and pondered for a while. After confirming that he didn¡¯t know this woman, he answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± Then, he continued walking toward the Lawrence Institute. When he thought of how he would be meeting his sister soon, Di Yunxi smiled. ****** Inside the institute, Jing Qian had already removed her shoes and wasfortably lying on the huge sofa that was in Hong Lu¡¯s office, looking like a cat who just woke up from its nap. Well, this was if you ignore the huge stack of files that were in her arms. They were reports that would have hurt other¡¯s eyes if they were to read it. ¡°This isn¡¯t usual heart disease. If it¡¯s pathological, it wouldn¡¯t look this way. This looked like an inherited disease.¡± ** A major plot ising ?? Chapter 375 - An Inherited case that she saw

Chapter 375: 375: An Inherited case that she saw

¡°Inherited disease?¡± Hong Lu was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a record about this disease anyway.¡± Hong Lu may be a young professor, but she is truly talented in the medical field. She is totally different from Jing Qian, who is a genius. She may know nothing about the other fields, but when ites to medicine, she knows almost everything, and Jing Qian is also iparable to her in this aspect. This was why Hong Lu was so important to her. If they were all in the movie ¡®Demi Gods and Semi Devils¡¯, Jing Qian would be like the main heroine who knew how to fight while Hong Lu would be the character of Wang Yanyu. Hong Lu might not have the skillsparable to the other S grade Professors, but theoretically, she was much better than them, and they get help from her as well. After looking through Ling Qianchen¡¯s medical report, Hong Lu noticed something peculiar. Since he was such a young child, it didn¡¯t make sense for him to have such a mutation. She couldn¡¯te to a conclusion, so she went to Jing Qian. After all, Ling Siqi was someone that Jing Qian introduced. Jing Qian slowly replied as she said, ¡°Humans are evolving, genes are evolving, and even viruses are evolving. It would make sense if some of the inherited diseases are appearing in this manner. It is possible, but the only reason why I¡¯m so sure of it was because I¡¯ve seen a simr case years ago.¡± Hong Lu was stunned. ¡°Who was it?¡± Since this was a very rare case, if there was someone with this history in the Lawrence Institute, then she would have definitely learned about it. ¡°A middle-aged man. Back then, the Lawrence Institute had just formed, and he came to the main branch after hiding his identity. He was hoping to look for a cure and even said that we were allowed to ask for any amount of money in return for a surgery to be done. However, after hearing that the surgery was an open heart surgery and that his heart would be removed and ced on a bypass machine so that we can fix it, he refused; especially after learning that I was the one who would be doing it.¡± ¡°Well, he must have definitely regretted his decision now!¡± Back then, the Lawrence Institute had just been established, and Saka was only 15 years old. She had no fame nor reputation, and since she had always kept a low profile, there were not many people who knew her. ¡°That might not happen since he used 3 million to buy about 100 pills from me to help with the pain that wasing from his chest. I promised him that as long as he needs the medicine, he can always look for me in the Lawrence Institute. I¡¯m guessing that his medication should be running out soon.¡± ¡°Then, would Ling Qianchen be eligible for the surgery? He is only three. I¡¯m afraid that his body wouldn¡¯t be able to take such a major surgery.¡± ¡°Get her to bring her son here for a check-up tomorrow, and we¡¯ll know. If it is simr to the condition of the man years ago, I would be able to take the pills for him to help him survive, but if he wants it to bepletely cured, he would have to carry on with the surgery.¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Jing Qian slowly got up from her seat, put on her shoes then sat opposite Hong Lu, looking like an obedient child. ¡°Come in.¡± The door was then pushed open after hearing Hong Lu¡¯s reply. ¡°Professor Hong Lu, Young Master Di from the Imperial City is asking to meet you.¡± Seeing who it was, Jing Qian was a little shocked, but it was immediately reced by her famous charming, seductive smile. ¡°Such a coincidence, Young Master Di.¡± ¡°Nice to see you again, Miss Jing.¡± He didn¡¯t expect Jing Qian was also here with Hong Lu, which was why he greeted his little sister first. Then, he turned around and greeted Hong Lu, ¡°Good afternoon, Professor Hong Lu. I am Di Yunxi.¡± Hong Lu nodded her head in response, but Di Yunxi immediately turned his attention toward Jing Qian and said, ¡°Miss Jing, why are you here today? Is anyone sick at home?¡± Chapter 376 - A mans words are a deceptive ghost

Chapter 376: 376: A man¡¯s words are a deceptive ghost

Di Yunxi¡¯s smile was elegant and graceful. His deep facial features could fit the entire gxy. He gave off a friendly feeling, but at the same time, he still maintained the steady temperament of a beast. The overbearing aura that he had on others made it impossible for anyone to miss him. ¡°My husband is a patient here. I came with him today.¡± Regarding Zhan Lichuan, Jing Qian never thought of hiding it. After all, these were the family of the previous owner, not hers. Therefore, whenpared to Zhan Lichuan whom she has been with for thest one month, she was definitely closer to him even if her kin have given her a lot more money. Previously, Di Yunxi was ready to help his sister get a divorce as soon as he heard a smallint and dissatisfaction towards Zhan Lichuan from her, but from what he gathered now, Jing Qian was looking like a loving wife while talking about Zhan Lichuan. There were a thousand things that he wanted to ask his sister, but he realized that nothing wasing out of his mouth. ¡°Young Master Di, why are you here today? Are you sick?¡± Di Yunxi smiled. ¡°I feel a little unwell today, so I came for a check-up.¡± Hong Lu had never spoken to Di Yunxi and did not know about the rtion between her Big Boss and him. However, as soon as she heard that he felt ufortable, she was still extremely responsible as she quickly asked, ¡°Young Master Di, if you came for a check-up, please follow me.¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head at Jing Qian and followed Hong Lu out of the room. Jing Qian soon left Hong Lu¡¯s room as well and wanted to leave the institute after making sure that Zhan Lichuan was well-rested. After following Hong Lu out of the room, Di Yunxi stopped talking, and it was Hong Lu who asked instead, ¡°Young Master Di, you¡¯re close with Miss Jing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head and asked in return, ¡°Miss Jing is here to discuss with you about her husband¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Hong Lu replied without any hesitation. ¡°Looks like she has a good rtionship with her husband.¡± ¡°They seem quite close.¡± As Hong Lu thought of how her Big Boss was being such a loving wife toward Zhan Lichuan during the surgery and how Zhan Lichuan only felt disgusted when others touched him but not with Big Boss, Hong Lu felt that it was impossible that they would be getting a divorce, which was why she admitted it openly. Although she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, she could still clearly understand the look in Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes. So, Hong Lu immediately chose her side and picked Zhan Lichuan. After hearing Hong Lu¡¯s reply, Di Yunxi kept quiet. At this moment, he was extremely unhappy. He was worried that men like Zhan Lichuan, who was cold and distant previously, would only use his sister as proof that he was still a man and he still had the ability to have a wife even when he had be paralyzed. This was how Zhan Lichuan snatched his little sister away from them. A man¡¯s words are as deceptive as a ghost. His little sister was still so young, and she was so gullible. She has never met any other excellent, sessful man. After being treated so badly by Qin Yi and then meeting a cunning fox like Zhan Lichuan, she would never be able to resist him. Di Yunxi, who was pretty confident in this matter, started worrying about it. ¡°This is a new scan that our researchb hase up with. It is simr to abination of both MRI and a Pet-CT and would only cause minimal damage to a person¡¯s body. If there¡¯s anything wrong with your body, we would know immediately with this scan. Then, we would carry out a full blood panel. If there are no major issues, you can be reassured as well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head and smiled. He was extremely gentle and elegant like a prince. The only reason why he was here was to check on Jing Qian. Getting a check-up done was just a cover, but since he hadn¡¯t done his body check-up this year, he might as well do it now. Chapter 377 - The Zhan family is in trouble

Chapter 377: 377: The Zhan family is in trouble

Zhan Lichuan had an extremely peaceful sleep. This might be one of the most peaceful andfortable sleep that he ever had since he was paralyzed¡­.. If he wasn¡¯t disturbed by the phone call. Zhan Lichuan had already switched his phone to silent mode because of the surgery, but Jing Qian didn¡¯t. In addition, Jing Qian already set on her phone that she wouldn¡¯t answer any unknown caller and had already blocked the numbers that were unnecessary, so she didn¡¯t receive many phone calls. However, when Jing Qian was quietly waiting for Zhan Lichuan to wake up, her phone rang. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes opened immediately, and a sharp, stern look immediately emerged in his eyes. Zhan Lichuan, who was suddenly woken up by the phone call, had a bad feeling in his heart that caused him to feel anxious. ¡°Who is it?¡± He had never asked a question in regard to Jing Qian¡¯s privacy, and this was the first time that he had crossed the line. Jing Qian took out her phone and said the caller ID, ¡°It¡¯s Butler Xu.¡± Seeing the bad emotions on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, Jing Qian immediately answered the call. ¡°Butler¡­¡± ¡°Young Mistress, how is the Young Master?¡± Before Jing Qian could finish her sentence, Butler Xu had already interrupted her. ¡°Umm.. he¡¯s fine.¡± Jing Qian quite liked Butler Xu, so she didn¡¯t mind that the other party interrupted her. ¡°Master was involved in an ident and is now in the emergency department. He didn¡¯t ask for much and only wished the best for the Young Master. Therefore, Young Mistress, we are leaving him in your hands. We have already sent men to protect the Young Master, which is why you shouldn¡¯t have to worry about his safety. However, before the Master wakes up, we are hoping that you will be able to keep Young Master there. No matter who it is from the Zhan family thates to meet you, do not believe what they say. Master¡­. would really appreciate what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°Butler Xu, you didn¡¯t have to say that.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold as she answered the call, and Zhan Lichuan was aware of it. With only one thought in his mind, he immediately sat up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan got up on his own, Jing Qian immediately went over to support him. After all, he has justpleted a major surgery. Even though the only problem to be cautious of is the wound on his back, his body would still hurt, and he would have to bear with it on his own. Since he had just had a vertebrae cement and just reconnected his nerve, it wouldn¡¯t hurt much if he didn¡¯t move, but once he did, it would be extremely painful. Jing Qian had already prepared the drugs needed from the basement floor so that she could make him some painkillers to help with the pain. When Butler Xu finished telling Jing Qian about the situation, he could hear Jing Qian¡¯s voice. He realized that the Young Master must have heard him as well, and a bad feeling came from within him. Thereafter, Jing Qian ended the call. When Butler Xu tried calling her again, no one was answering the phone. He tried calling Zhan Lichuan as well, but no one picked up. He had no other choice but to give up calling them. ¡°Uncle Xu, you¡¯re injured as well. Let¡¯s get you some bandages first.¡± Zhe Yan continuedforting him, ¡°The Young Master isn¡¯t as weak as you imagine. He would definitely take care of himself. The most important person now is Master Zhan. You should bandage up those wounds first so that you can take good care of Master Zhan.¡± ¡°Zhe Yan, are you sure that the protection around the Young Master is sufficient? If anything happens to the Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with it.¡± Zhe Yan nodded his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The Young Master has already appointed Yun Zhou for it, and Yun Zhou is the one who is personally there to protect him. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Butler Xu nodded his head as well. ¡°That¡¯s great! But¡­. I¡¯m still worried about Young Master. Why don¡¯t you head over there to check if everything is alright?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Without the Young Master¡¯s orders, I can¡¯t leave my spot. I will be right here, Uncle Xu. Please do not worry.¡± Butler Xu then slowly let out a breath of relief. ¡°The important thing now is whether Master Zhan can make it through this time.¡± Chapter 378 - Jing Qians love

Chapter 378: 378: Jing Qian¡¯s love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan had already sat up on his own and was even trying to put on his shoes, Jing Qian quickly rushed over to hold him. She ced her hand on the part of his back where the sutures were, afraid that he might tear it open. Then, without her famous unique, dragging tone, she said to Zhan Lichuan with a hint of frustration, ¡°What are you trying to do? We just close this wound, and it can be torn open easily!¡± Zhan Lichuan then realized that he was able to sit up on his own and could even move his legs. He was extremely delighted. The pain that came from his back, which caused a sharp, chilly look in his eyes, was immediately softened from the happiness of being able to move his legs. As he turned to Jing Qian and saw the anger in her eyes, he noticed how much less the anger she was showing through her voice was inparison. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian.¡± There were no excuses, only a simple, regretful apology. As a big boss, Jing Qian was the ssical type where she preferred the ¡®soft¡¯ approach over the ¡®hard¡¯ ones. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was apologizing to her with such sincerity, the dissatisfaction in her slowly disappeared, and the only thing left in her heart was the hidden worry that she had for him. It felt as if someone was holding onto her heart and it was being twisted¡ªit just felt ufortable. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s voice turned soft and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your pain. Plus, if you tear it open, you may have to return to the operating theater. Wouldn¡¯t we waste more time then?¡± Perhaps it was because he wasn¡¯t under any anesthesia during the surgery and along with the pain and blood loss, Zhan Lichuan was looking ghastly pale at this moment. His pale, white face paired with his deep features made him look even sicker. Zhan Lichuan stared at Jing Qian. There was a hint of happiness after learning that Jing Qian cares about him and another hint of obedience after being lectured by his wife, along with gratitude and love, in his eyes. As she was being stared at by this man who had an extremely beautiful face, Jing Qian panicked, and she decided to change the topic, ¡°I know that you¡¯re worried but Butler Xu already said that you¡¯re the only person that grandfather cares about. If you go to him in this state and he learns that you tore your wound apart causing an infection that leads to a fever and coupled with the state that your heart is in, wouldn¡¯t you cause even more trouble for him?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really worried.¡± Zhan Lichuan lowered his head and waspletely filled with guilt. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t protect him.¡± ¡°Did you send your men over to him?¡± Jing Qian asked. ¡°I did. When you answered the call from Butler Xu, I already told the rest of them to stay by his side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll talk to Professor Hong Lu, and she will be following us to the hospital to check up on grandfather for us. Don¡¯t worry. As long as he is still being treated, it means that we still have the chance to save him. As long as Hong Lu is there, she will be able to save grandfather¡¯s life. We will be there as well.¡± Upon hearing that he would be able to go as well, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ¡°We¡¯re going as well?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about him? Instead of being worried about him here, why don¡¯t we see him personally?¡± Jing Qian had already turned around and informed Hong Lu about the situation, and as Zhan Lichuan looked at this scene, his eyes were suddenly filled with tears. It is a sense of happiness that he has never had and has never experienced. ¡°Alright, Professor Hong Lu has already promised that she¡¯ll do it for us. She will be leaving now. You¡¯re still recovering, which is why we may be a little slower than her. Calm down. Grandfather is a kind man, and he would be blessed by the gods. He will be fine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Professor Hong Lu told me that there is a group of men outside. Are they yours?¡± ¡°Some of them.¡± In other words, there are some that aren¡¯t? That¡¯s peculiar. ¡°Would your men be able to take care of it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After being reassured by Zhan Lichuan, Jing Qian immediately held onto him and ced him in his magical wheelchair. Chapter 379 - The Cute, Zhan Lichuan

Chapter 379: 379: The Cute, Zhan Lichuan

There were still marks of the maic clips seen on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s scalp. Previously, when they were doing the check-up in order to prevent any disturbances to the test, Zhan Lichuan had already got someone else to remove the clips for him. Therefore, when Jing Qian saw him in the operating theater, there were only deep marks left on his scalp where the clips were ced. Although they have already tried cleaning off the bloodstains in those areas, there were still a few deep marks that were visible all over his head. Now, they have ced the clips back to their original spot. However, instead of using them tomand the wheelchair toe toward him and allow him to sit on it, he depended on Jing Qian who was holding onto him. He was taking one step at a time and slowly walked toward the wheelchair on his own, carefully sitting on it. Thereafter, someone brought in a few things that Jing Qian ordered. ¡°It¡¯s windy outside, put on this cap and mask so that you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± He has never worn these in his entire life, but since Jing Qian is the one asking for it, Zhan Lichuan still obediently donned the things that are given to him. It was a thin baseball cap, and Jing Qian then gave him another ck wool hoodie. She lifted the hood of the hoodie and covered it over his cap. A man who had deep features and seemed distant suddenly looked cute after being transformed by Jing Qian. Jing Qian was actually speechless by his transformation. Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t see how he looked. He raised his eyebrow, and with a warm tone, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Qian cleared her throat and answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhan Lichuan was aware of how peculiar he looked at this point. After all, it was already spring now and there were flowers blooming everywhere, but he was still dressed like a dumpling. But¡­ His wife was the one who dressed him. This was the first time that Jing Qian had picked out clothes for him. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan, who always cared about how he looked and who would always be dressed in a proper suit and tie even when he was paralyzed, didn¡¯t resist Jing Qian¡¯s suggestion and ask for something else. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± While looking at Zhan Lichuan who looked adorable, Jing Qian was very happy with her choices. She never liked men who were overpowering, smart, and domineering as if women were just dumba**, an essory to hold by his side. ¡°Ahchoooooooo~~~¡± The man, who was mentioned, sneezed while he was casually listening to the report from his subordinates inside a seven-star hotel. Qin Yi¡¯s car was destroyed by another car, and he was suspecting it to be Di Yunxiao. Master Zhan was just involved in an ident, and his life was hanging on a thread. The Zhan family will be in a mess very soon, a tragic mess that they have never experienced before, but Zhan Lichuan was now upied with his surgery in the Lawrence Institute. After hearing about the ident, Zhan Lichuan was already leaving the institute with Jing Qian. The others might not know, but Du Yanzheng was aware of why Saka was so talented. On one hand, it was because she had a really good memory and the other was that she was someone who trained ancient martial arts. Due to theck of the inner ¡®Qi¡¯ in the modern era, there was no one left on earth who could still do so. He had no idea how and why Saka could absorb Qi into her since young, which helped her with training ancient martial arts. However, even if she was extremely powerful in her past, it would be much more difficult for her to do the same in this new body of hers. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s legs were nowpletely under Saka¡¯s control. He would definitely recover with the help of her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ once she recovered it. He was sure of it as he was confident in Saka, but that doesn¡¯t seem like the case now¡­. It was no longer possible. So, when he heard that Zhan Lichuan was fully armed and dressed in a cute little cap while being pushed out of the institute in a wheelchair, Du Yanzheng could no longer hide the smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had made it a big deal by asking the Di family to help him defeat the Zhan family. Chapter 380 - Leave

Chapter 380: 380: Leave

On the other end, Hong Lu was still doing the check-up for Di Yunxi when she suddenly received the phone call from Jing Qian. Therefore, she left Di Yunxi with the Deputy Director that was in charge of the institute in H City, and with protection from a few of the mercenaries, she departed from the institute and went to Chuantou Hospital where Master Zhan was at. Di Yunxi had an extremely good hearing ability, so he could still hear the conversation on the phone call and knew about the ident and Master Zhan. As soon as Hong Lu left, Di Yunxi refused the blood test and directly headed toward Zhan Lichuan¡¯s room. Then, he was told that the couple had just left. Jing Qian and Zhan Lichuan were both in the car. Just as they were about to leave the alley, there was a group of men that stopped them. The driver noticed that it was someone that he knew and immediately stepped on the brakes. The other party wore a smart suit, and when he saw Zhan Lichuan¡¯s car, he walked toward them slowly. Then, the diver told them, ¡°Brother Zhou, Third Young Master has to go to the hospital now.¡± There were about ten men standing behind Yun Zhou. These men were those that Zhan Lichuan had picked out by himself to protect him. As for Jing Qian, her eyes turned cold when she saw Yun Zhou. This was because the person who hired those mercenaries online was Yun Zhou. She thought of sending those men back to the Zhan family, allowing Master Zhan to deal with this internally. After dealing with these people who betrayed the Zhan family and once Zhan Lichuan had fully recovered, her mission would have beenpleted. But¡­. what the bloody f**k! At this moment, other than the driver, she was the only one left with Zhan Lichuan. Jing Qian had a feeling that she was about to expose herself. ¡°It won¡¯t be necessary for you to go to the hospital now.¡± As soon as Yun Zhou finished his sentence, one of his men already took out their electromaic gun and shot it at the driver. They weren¡¯t allowed to use guns in this country, so they decided to y by the rim and bought these electromaic guns from overseas. Yun Zhou looked at Jing Qian who was in the car and said, ¡°Young Mistress, you don¡¯t have to worry. I bought this gun from AO2 as this was their new product. The only thing that they do is pump in arge amount of electricity into the human body. The driver isn¡¯t dead, and he shall wake up on his own within 30 minutes. ¡°Now, please get down from the car. You are innocent as well, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± He was aware of how Jing Qian got to the Zhan family, and at this moment, all he wanted to do was to end Zhan Lichuan. He had no intentions of harming anyone else. ¡°Get down.¡± Zhan Lichuan said with a calm face, and there were no signs of fear from his impending death. Jing Qian wasn¡¯t even frightened. Electromaic gun?! What a coincidence! She has a simr one in her pocket as well, and it was from AO2 too! Thatpany is such a bastard! Back then, when she bought the gun, they promised that they wouldn¡¯t sell it to anyone else so that their VIP customers would have a sense of superiority. F**k! She got cheated! She had already forgiven them for not selling her the car, but they kepting up with these high-tech gadgets that were so attractive! But¡­ they¡¯re such liars!!! There is no one else worse than them! Facing Yun Zhou, who was trying to threaten her, Jing Qian was more worried and angry at the fact that AO2 lied to her, and she even had the time toin about them. Seeing how Jing Qian wasn¡¯t responding to him, Zhan Lichuan said to her softly so that she wouldn¡¯t be frightened, ¡°Qianqian, get down the car first ande backter. Jing Qian finally returned from her anger and shock thatpletely upied her mind when she saw Yun Zhou holding onto the gun. There was still a hint of frustration in her eyes when she turned towards Zhan Lichuan. ¡°No.¡± One word, two letters that hold a deep meaning to him. Zhan Lichuan stared at Jing Qian. He always thought that this little wife of his never really cared about him, but at this moment, he could see the frustration and determination in her eyes. Zhan Lichuan once again felt the warmth in his heart that he had never experienced before in his entire life. Chapter 381 - Another Mistress?

Chapter 381: 381: Another Mistress?

He once again softened his tone and said, ¡°Listen to me. Get down first. I can promise that I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°No way. You can¡¯t move right now.¡± Jing Qian insisted. She did believe in Zhan Lichuan. After all, this man was able to create such an incredible robot when he was paralyzed and that robot was now quietly lying inside a white box inside the car. She was certain that if Yun Zhou insisted on entering the car, he might be defeated by Zhan Lichuan, but she wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. No matter if it¡¯s because she was a wife that was supposed to bring luck and it was her job toplete the mission or because Zhan Lichuan was her patient, she was still obligated to keep him safe. She would never get out of the car without him. This was also because if she called her men now, she would be exposed. If she fought them herself, she would be exposed as well. She would end up getting exposed either way, Jing Qian no longer hesitated about it. Just as she was about toe clean regarding how powerful she was¡ªwell, at least she would be able to deal with Yun Zhou¡ªshe saw how Yun Zhou jumped aside frightened, and everyone around him fell one after another. Jing Qian looked towards Zhan Lichuan curiously with a face full of questions. Zhan Lichuan raised his brows, feeling surprised about the situation as well. Then, a voice rang through his earpiece. ¡°Boss, Di Yunxi is here with his men. Do you still need us there?¡± Zhan Lichuan only thought for a second before giving themand ¡ª ¡°Stand down.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± As the Young Master of the wealthiest family in the Imperial City, his men were definitely one of the best. Yun Zhou might be one of the good ones, but these young masters would definitely have men that were much better than him. Therefore, when Yun Zhou noticed Di Yunxi, who appeared out of nowhere, he immediately had a bad feeling about it. He did see Di Yunxi walking into the Lawrence Institute for a check-up, but he never expected that someone like him would get himself involved with these issues. The most important thing was that his appearance hadpletely ruined all of his ns, the ones which he had nned for years. Yun Zhou waspletely filled with dissatisfaction and fought Di Yunxi¡¯s men without fear. On the other hand, Di Yunxi¡¯s men might look normal, but all of them were above Yun Zhou¡¯s level. Yun Zhou was shocked with their abilities and was soon badly injured, holding onto hisst breath. As for Zhan Lichuan and Jing Qian, they were watching the entire scene inside the car. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes turned dark as he witnessed how the scene unfold. He was clear of Yun Zhou¡¯s ability and was a little shocked that all of Di Yunxi¡¯s men had such abilities. ¡°I always thought that Yun Zhou would be extremely tough since he is your personal assistant and is always by your side but¡­. Looks like he isn¡¯t that great.¡± As an audience member, she gave an unbiasedment. Zhan Lichuan did not know how to answer her. Was his wifeining about him? But¡­.. he has other subordinates other than Yun Zhou. Zhan Lichuan wanted to redeem himself and was thinking of how to let his wife understand that he was actually a very powerful man. He was also considering telling her his hidden identity. But then¡­.. Di Yunxi¡¯s voice appeared out of nowhere. ¡®You¡¯re right. He¡¯s not that great.¡± Zhan Lichuan had no other choice but to remain quiet. Where did this cockroache from? They¡¯re so annoying! It¡¯s fine if the younger brother wants to be the mistress in their marriage, but this elder brother wants to do the same as well? Is he preparing to be one of them? Then, Di Yunxi walked toward them with his long legs and stood next to their car where Jing Qian was at. He looked at Zhan Lichuan who was in a wheelchair inside the car and said, ¡°Third Young Master, looks like you have trouble controlling your men.¡± Chapter 382 - Ah Chuan, are you alright?

Chapter 382: 382: Ah Chuan, are you alright?

¡°A dog like him was able to gain your trust. I guess the Third Young Master should really reflect on yourself. You better not get other innocent people involved just because you are incapable of protecting yourself.¡± Di Yunxi usually wouldn¡¯t say such harsh words, but today, he was really angry at him. His cute little sister, such a precious little girl who was still new to the world, got taken away by this swine. It¡¯s fine that his sister is married to a quadriplegic man and someone incapable. He could forgive him as long as this man agrees to leave his sister alone in the future. However, this man decided to be irresponsible for his own safety and almost cost the life of his little sister. If he hadn¡¯t nned toe meet his sister today, she might be buried six feet under here. As he thought of it, the anger in Di Yunxi¡¯s heart continued to burn. ¡°I always thought that the Third Young Master was only so sessful because you were a smart and strategic man. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to treat the people close to you so lightly. It¡¯s no longer surprising why you were involved in a car ident before this. Previously, when I learned about your ident, I was shocked, but from what I saw just now, I think that you should be more careful from now on. After all, you would never know whether your death or tomorrow woulde first.¡± Seeing how Di Yunxi was screaming at him like a ferocious woman and how his eyes were filled with hatred towards him, Zhan Lichuan was speechless instead. In order to help his sibling, has the entire family turned crazy? This was the first time that Zhan Lichuan saw a mistress acting so tough. Did they really think that his brain had been frozen just like his body? How could the man lecture him right in front of his wife? Who did he think he is? Zhan Lichuan was just about to open his mouth, but Jing Qian already had enough of it. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Di for helping us. Ah Chuan is not in his best condition now, and it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t protect him well enough. Once we¡¯re done with these issues, I will personally thank you for the help that you¡¯ve offered today. As regards those on the ground, there will be people from the institute that will get rid of them. As for today, we are in a hurry and would like to be excused for now.¡± Zhan Lichuan had just finished a major surgery. He should be lying in his bed, resting in order to recover. In addition, there was a problem with his inner cirction since he was paralyzed months ago, but he had no other choice but to rush to the hospital to meet his grandfather. Zhan Lichuan even told her to get out of the car first when they were in trouble earlier. Zhan Lichuan was only a smart businessman and wasn¡¯t like Jing Qian who had been ustomed to fighting day and night. She was touched seeing how Zhan Lichuan was being so caring toward her and obviously wouldn¡¯t allow Di Yunxi to treat him in this manner. She knew that Di Yunxi meant well, but when she heard how he was talking about Zhan Lichuan, she was unhappy about it. Obviously, Di Yunxi did not expect that the person who would talk back to him was his little sister. His heart was being shot by bullets but then a prideful feeling slowly arose in him. This was how a member of the Di family should be. Even if she was just a normal girl with no weapons, she could still remain bold and tough. While looking at this sister of his, Di Yunxi was very happy with her. ¡°Ah Chuan, are you alright?¡± Di Yunxi, who was still happy about his little sister, immediately turned quiet. Why was she asking Zhan Lichuan? Shouldn¡¯t Zhan Lichuan be the one asking her instead? Zhan Lichuan was even paler than before, and he looked as if he was about to pass out anytime soon. He was only holding on with hisst strength, and with that handsome facial features of his¡­ Jing Qian felt a heartache. Chapter 383 - White Lotus B*tch!!!

Chapter 383: 383: White Lotus B*tch!!!

¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was extremely soft as if they would be blown away with the gentlest breeze. Jing Qian pulled his hoodie closer together, afraid that he might catch a cold. Then, he turned around and looked at Di Yunxi, who was now a frozen statue, saying, ¡°Young Master Di, there are still other things that we have to attend to. We¡¯ll be leaving now. Thank you so much for your help today.¡± With that said, she rolled up the window, and the car drove away, disappearing into the distance. Di Yunxi stared at the car that had left for a long time. Wasn¡¯t he just a paralyzed man?! Wasn¡¯t it that he just couldn¡¯t move his body?! Did he have to act so weak as if he just got bullied?! Why didn¡¯t he think of how much resources that this swine took away from the Di family when he was still healthy and fit? He even took away their younger sister. Why didn¡¯t he appear weak and pale like he was now? Like someone who¡¯s about to die?! ¡°Young Master, we just realized that there are two other groups of men behind us. It might be their backups.¡± Upon hearing that, the edge of his eyes jumped. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°One of them is from the Lawrence Institute, and the other one was further away. They never showed themselves previously, so we didn¡¯t notice them. When the car left, they then only revealed their presence on purpose, which was why they caught our attention. As we were about to investigate, they had already left, and we couldn¡¯t keep up with them. They should be men from the supreme protection team.¡± Supreme protection team! His men were also from the supreme protection team! Other than those that he has defeated, the only people left are his little sister and Zhan Lichuan. It was pretty obvious who this team belonged to. So this man was purposely acting like a weak pig right in front of his enemy and was then acting in front of him as well? Then, as soon as they left, did he decide to provoke him when his little sister wasn¡¯t around? Di Yunxi has always been a smart and strategic man, and he has always been on the winning side whenever there is a challenge. There was never a time where he would lose. Well¡­. he finally decided to be a kind-hearted person for once but ended up being thrown into such a disgusting situation. Di Yunxi looked around at the alley that was now empty and thought of the facial expression on his face that even he himself was shocked to see. It was followed by the look as if he was a little flower that would be blown away by the wind. Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but blurt out¡ª ¡°White Lotus B*tch!¡± This was the first time that his personal assistant saw his Young Master being this angry. He slowly walked up to him and asked, ¡°As for those on the ground¡­..¡± ¡°Leave it!¡± These were the traitors of the Zhan family. They don¡¯t even care about him, why should he? Forget it! ****** Back in the car, Zhan Lichuan was still staring at Jing Qian with eyes full of love andfort. It continued to the point that even Jing Qian felt ufortable when he decided to stop and a handsome smile appeared on his lips that were now extremely pale. It felt like all the ciers around had melted, and other than the white color that remained, the rest of the world had flowers blossoming from every corner. It was so beautiful! ¡°What are youughing about?¡± For someone who appreciates good looks, Jing Qian felt that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s good looks are too much, and she can no longer stare at him any longer. At that moment, she suddenly had the thought of being responsible for this man for the rest of her life. However, when she realized the crazy idea that was brewing in her mind, Jing Qian quickly spoke up and told him to hold back his re. Zhan Lichuan was initially smiling happily, and his eyes were glowing as if they were filled with stars, but as soon as Jing Qian questioned him, he was like a frightened little rabbit, immediately wiping the smile off his face. Jing Qian was speechless. Why does it feel like she was bullying him? She thought of how Zhan Lichuan was an extraordinary man and always remained cold toward the others but only trusted her. Jing Qian wondered if she was being a bit too tough on the people around her. Chapter 384 - Till the day I Die

Chapter 384: 384: Till the day I Die

Just when she was about to tell him that it was fine to smile, Zhan Lichuan said to her in a warm and calm tone, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Although I think that with the situation just now, you should have left the car and stayed away from the trouble, I am still d that you decided to stay by my side and didn¡¯t choose to abandon me.¡± Abandon? Jing Qian paused for a moment. Why does it feel like this man is a poor little puppy? She suddenly had the feeling of wanting to bring him home and to care for him. What was wrong with her?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As long as we¡¯re married, I will never abandon you.¡± Jing Qian was sure that she would be able to do this. However, as soon as he recovers and he is healthy once again, her choice of leaving him after the divorce will not be considered abandonment. A sudden thought appeared in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mind. He immediately understood the hidden meaning in Jing Qian¡¯s reply, and his heart skipped a beat. He always had this feeling that as soon as he got better, his wife would be asking for a divorce. Zhan Lichuan then smiled again, and this time, his eyes looked so attractive that it seemed as if he could absorb the entire universe. He looked at Jing Qian and said an oath, ¡°I will never leave you until the day I die.¡± Jing Qian blinked her eyes a few times, and there were questions all over her face. ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± How did the conversation turn out this way??? How did it happen?? What she wanted was a divorce! If he will leave her until the day he dies, how will she be able to get a divorce? ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for now.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan looked as if he was exhausted and quickly shut his eyes. Jing Qian initially wanted to continue with this conversation, but when she noticed how he was still frowning even in his sleep, she thought of how the wound on his back must have hurt. Even his bones and bone marrow should be hurting as well. She was no longer in the mood to talk about it. After all, Master Zhan was still in the hospital. The Lawrence Institute wasn¡¯t far from the hospital, and even when there was traffic, they were able to reach it in 30 minutes. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan continued to pretend that he was a paralyzed man and got his wheelchair to help himself get out of the car, Jing Qian quietly followed behind him. As soon as they entered the hospital, Jing Qian grabbed onto her stomach and said, ¡°Ah Chuan, my stomach hurts. Why don¡¯t you head up there first? I¡¯ll join you in a while.¡± Zhan Lichuan had a grateful look in his eyes as he nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright. Take your time.¡± Jing Qian turned speechless once again. Wasn¡¯t he being too cooperative about this? Outside the operating theater, everyone from the Zhan family was already there waiting for him. When they saw Zhan Lichuan, it felt as if they found their only support, and Zhan Shuyu¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ¡°Ah Chuan, where have you been? I thought you were going home today, but Zhe Yan and Yun Zhou have no idea where you have been. Did you know that we were worried sick? Where¡¯s Jing Qian? Where is she? Why isn¡¯t she with you? Did youe here on your own?¡± Then, she noticed that Zhan Lichuan was extremely pale. She got down to her knees and took a good look at him. ¡°Are you alright? Is there something wrong with your heart? Why do you look so pale?¡± Then, she immediately told the director of the hospital, ¡°Prepare a room for him and bring him for a check-up.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice had a cold tone mixed with a little exhaustion. It was so cold that it could snow inside the hospital because of him. Zhan Shuyu was stunned. This was the first time that Zhan Lichuan has spoken to her in this manner. Even when he was paralyzed, he had never treated her this way. Chapter 385 - Surprise!!!

Chapter 385: 385: Surprise!!!

At that moment, Zhan Lichuan had already ¡®walked¡¯ toward them with his wheelchair. Even if Zhan Lichuan was already a paralyzed man, his overbearing temperament of a king quickly got the crowd to move out of his way. ¡°How did the ident happen? What is the situation now?¡± Zhan Lichuan stopped right in front of the door. He looked up at the red light above him and demanded an answer in a chilling tone. Butler Xu and Zhe Yan were extremely shocked when they saw Zhan Lichuan, and they immediately rushed toward him as soon as he appeared. Butler Xu replied, ¡°This morning, Master told me to head back after answering a phone call. As we drove past the highway, there was a truck that suddenly appeared from the opposite direction. The driver immediately turned in the other direction as soon as he saw the truck, and just when we thought that we escaped the tragic ident, there was another lorry that appeared behind him. It directly headed for the rear of the car, and the master was right there¡­¡± Butler Xu was about to break down in tears. He took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°When Master was brought out of the car, he was entirely covered in blood. The doctors said that there was some internal bleeding and a skull fracture. They have been giving him some blood, and the surgery has already been going on for almost an hour.¡± After that, Zhan Lichuan kept quiet as well with no further questions. The entire Zhan family was standing behind him like primary school students. They were looking and hinting at each other, but none of them dared to say a single word. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s aura was too overpowering. At the same time, Zhe Yan kept looking at the entrance, but when he realized that Yun Zhou wasn¡¯t going to appear, he immediately understood what had happened. On the other hand, Jing Qian passed through the lobby and entered the hospital. On her way to the operating theater, she grabbed onto one of the doctor¡¯s scrubs, and with the help of Hong Lu¡¯s men, she immediately walked into the room from the back door with everyone staring at her in surprise. ***** Inside the theater, Hong Lu was still trying to do the sutures with the specialist next to her as her assistant. He had to admit that even though Hong Lu was young, she was really qualified to be known as a professor. No wonder she could be the Deputy Director of the best medical institute in the world. Previously, they had been trying to save Master Zhan for 30 minutes, and he was already on the brink of death, but as soon as Hong Lu got here, she managed to restore his cirction and kept his heart beating in less than 15 minutes. Along with her skills, she was aware of which part she could suture and where she should avoid. She was such an expert in human anatomy that all the locations that she picked were urate to the millimeter. Therefore, with her sutures, she managed to stop most of the bleeding site. However, just when they thought that Professor Hong Lu had already helped them save their Director¡¯s life, she told them the news that there were a few sites that she couldn¡¯t suture and she was only trying to prolong the time so that they could wait for the actual professor who would be doing the surgery. The surgeon next to her was surprised. To him, this young woman was already extremely talented but there is someone else who¡¯s even more talented than her? Would it be their director, Mr. Lawrence? When Hong Lu¡¯s men entered the room and he saw that it was their Young Mistress, the surgeon¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Young¡­. Young mistress!!!!¡± Jing Qian casually nodded her head. She wasn¡¯t looking as carefree like her usual self as she quickly walked up toward Master Zhan. Hong Lu respectfully left her spot and gave Jing Qian some space. Right outside the room, Zhan Lichuan was tightly grinding his teeth. His eyes were focused on the light right on top of the door. No one knew what was going on in his mind, and there was no one who dared to ask. Zhan Shuyu noticed that Zhan Lichuan looked really weak, so she walked up to him. Chapter 386 - My wife makes the final decisions

Chapter 386: 386: My wife makes the final decisions

¡°Ah Chuan, are you feeling alright? You look really pale. I¡¯ll stay by grandfather¡¯s side. As soon as his surgery is finished, I¡¯ll let you know immediately. Why don¡¯t you go and rest for now?¡± Despite talking to him, Zhan Lichuan continued to ignore her. Zhan Shuyu looked at him in pain. She wanted to say more, but in the end, she sighed, and nothing else came out of her mouth. Another hour passed by and the lights outside the operating theatre were finally turned off. The door opened and Professor Hong Lu came out with the Director of the hospital. Seeing Zhan Lichuan by the door, he bowed toward him. ¡°Director.¡± ¡°How is grandfather¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°After the emergency treatment, the Chairman is currently out of danger. However, because of his own age, his body has been affected very badly since the ident has caused two skull fractures, broken ribs, and several internal bleeding spots in his lungs, liver, and kidneys.¡± Looking at Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, which was extremely scary, the Director of the hospital quickly added, ¡°Fortunately, we had help from Professor Hong Lu, as well as the¡­ professor that she brought along. It was both of them who helped us save the Chairman.¡± ¡°Professor Hong Lu, thank you so much. You really are the life savior of the Zhan family. If there¡¯s anything that we can help with in the future, we will definitely try to help.¡± Zhan Shuyu quickly stepped forward and thanked Hong Lu. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal since I am obligated to do so.¡± After all, they now own 20% of the shares in the Zhan family, and these are not cash that is equivalent to 20% of the shares. They would need the Zhan family to be up and running in order to get a continuous flow of money into their pockets. Zhan Shuyu naturally didn¡¯t know what Hong Lu meant. She just thought that Hong Lu was just being nice. ¡°How long do we have to wait before he gets out?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. ¡°There was too much damage, and he would be under observation in the ICU for the next 48 hours. Then, if his vitals remain stable, we will be able to transfer him to the normal ward.¡± ¡°Can I go in?¡± Hong Lu paused for a minute before answering, ¡°Third Young Master, there are experts from the Lawrence Institute who will be caring for him in the next 24 hours. Your body condition isn¡¯t excellent as well. You should ask your family if you¡¯re allowed inside.¡± The person that Hong Lu was referring to was obviously Big Boss. As long as Big Boss agrees, she definitely has no other opinion. But¡­. Zhan Shuyu, who was next to them, took it the wrong way. Her voice suddenly turned strict, but it was filled with an immense amount of love. ¡°Ah Chuan, look at how pale you are now! I told you to rest earlier, but you refuse to listen to me. Now that Grandfather is fine, you should really go and rest. I will definitely find out who was behind the ident. Just leave it to me.¡± On the other hand, Zhan Renmian, who had remained silent previously, immediately stood up and spoke, acting like an adult in the family. ¡°Ah Chuan, look at how weak you are now. Even I feel heartbroken seeing you in this state. The only person that big brother worries about is you. You really should listen to your sister and take a break. As for matters back in the corporations, you still have us and your siblings that can help you with it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Second Grandfather, if you¡¯re worried about the matters back in the corporations, you are really breaking our hearts now. You only have¡­. what? 2% of the shares in the corporations? Why are you still appearing out of nowhere and trying to show yourself to Ah Chuan, bothering him with these matters? I will take good care of my grandfather. As for the corporations, if Ah Chuan really has no other options, my suggestion would be to hire experts from outside to help us temporarily run thepany while you are allowed to make the final decision.¡± ¡°Ah Chuan, you can head inside and stay by his side.¡± Zhan Shuyu was still ¡®fighting¡¯ Zhan Renmian when Jing Qian¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind them. Chapter 387 - Just shut up

Chapter 387: 387: Just shut up

Zhan Lichuan, who remained motionless and quiet as he listened to themotion around him while he was in his wheelchair, finally came around when he heard Jing Qian¡¯s voice. He looked at Jing Qian for a minute before responding, ¡°Alright.¡± It was obvious that the only reason why Zhan Lichuan was still waiting outside was because he was waiting for Jing Qian. He didn¡¯t stay there to listen to everyone else¡¯s bullsh*t. If Jing Qian allows him inside, that is where he shall be. There was no one else who would be able to control what he wanted to do. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wheelchair was about to enter the ICU, Zhan Shuyu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She stood in front of him to stop him and looked at Jing Qian with an unhappy look on her face. ¡°Qianqian, I hope that you can think of the bigger picture!¡± Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Ah Chuan looks really weak now? I heard from Grandfather that Ah Chuan went looking for you as soon as he was discharged and look at what he has gotten himself into now? Thest time he went looking for you at the police station, he had an episode on his way back as well. This time, he looks just as bad as before. ¡°Qianqian, I always thought that you would be of great assistance to Ah Chuan, but how can you disappoint us at such a crucial moment? When Ah Chuan was waiting alone here for an hour, where were you? Don¡¯t you know that he is a sick person as well? Don¡¯t you know that he would be exhausted after waiting for Grandfather for almost an hour? ¡°Now that Grandfather is finally out of danger, as his wife, it is your job to convince Ah Chuan to rest. As for Grandfather¡¯s condition, there are doctors from our hospital who can take over. Professor Hong Lu also said that there will be doctors from the institute monitoring Grandfather¡¯s condition. Ah Chuan is not even a doctor. Would he be able to help Grandfather? What¡¯s the point of him staying here?¡± While listening to Zhan Shuyu¡¯s words, Zhan Yihe¡¯s eyes were gleaming with happiness. Looks like she wasn¡¯t the only one in the Zhan family who hated Jing Qian. Just when she was celebrating the good news, Zhan Yuheng, whose existence was barely noticeable, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Shuyu, you¡¯re too much. Jing Qian may not have done much, but she still did what she was told. Even if you are trying to control Ah Chuan and get him to listen to you, you shouldn¡¯t get her involved. Did you really think that Jing Qian would be able to control what Ah Chuan wants to do ?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face was already gloomy from the ident. Now, as Zhan Yuheng decided to get himself involved, trying to showcase himself in front of Jing Qian, his face turned even more awful looking. Jing Qian never liked being nice to others as it had always been the other way round. Now that she was being lectured by Zhan Shuyu out of nowhere and for no reason, she has decided that there was no reason for her to be nice to Zhan Shuyu. ¡°Second Sister, whether or not it helps, Ah Chuan would know better than all of us. You¡¯re just his sister, not his mother. He knows clearly deep inside of him what he wants to do. As for me, I am just doing what you taught me ¡ª to stand by Ah Chuan¡¯s side no matter what happens. ¡°But he is a patient!¡± Zhan Shuyu highlighted it once again. ¡°Look at his face now! What happened to him today? Why does he look so pale?!¡± Jing Qian turned around and noticed that Zhan Lichuan was indeed looking really bad, but he had just undergone major surgery with no anesthesia. He didn¡¯t even get to rest properly after that before being frightened by the news of his grandfather¡¯s ident. It definitely made sense that he was looking so weak. But, it¡¯s fine as long as it isn¡¯t life-threatening. ¡°Second Sister, the person inside is Ah Chuan¡¯s grandfather, and he is your grandfather as well. He is in such a critical situation, but why do I feel that you care more about Ah Chuan? I am Ah Chuan¡¯s wife, and I will definitely take good care of his condition. His life and death have got nothing to do with you, so it¡¯s best if you could just shut up.¡± Chapter 388 - The head of the Zhan family

Chapter 388: 388: The head of the Zhan family

Zhan Shuyu widened her eyes in shock. She did not expect Jing Qian would talk to her in this manner when she had been so kind to Jing Qian. ¡°I may not have made myself clear previously, so a lot of you are still unsure of Jing Qian¡¯s status in the Zhan family. All of you are thinking that she¡¯s only here to change our luck, which is why you don¡¯t have to respect her, but now that everyone is present, let me properly announce this to all of you. ¡°Jing Qian, wife of Zhan Lichuan as recognized byw. In the corporations, I am the Director, and back at home, I am also the head of the Zhan family. As my wife, she is also the hostess of the Zhan family. If I am not around, she would be the one in charge, both at home and at the corporations.¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s heart fell as Zhan Lichuan dropped the news like explosives, and she stared at him in disbelief. The rest of the Zhan family were looking just as bad as Zhan Shuyu. Finally, there was a day where other than Zhan Lichuan, everyone in the Zhan family was on the same side. ¡°Ah Chuan, no one here denies that Jing Qian is your wife, but don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve gone overboard with what you just said? All of us here acknowledge that she is your wife, and if you want to state that she is the head of the Zhan family, we would ept that as well. However, the Ops Corporates was built by Uncle with his bare hands. That is something that belongs to everyone in the Zhan family. We would definitely listen to you since you are the Director. Even when you¡¯re not around, all of us would only listen to Big Brother or Shuyu. Why should we listen to her? There are rules and policies stated in the corporations. Even if you¡¯re being biased, you shouldn¡¯t be doing it so shamelessly.¡± The one who spoke was Zhan Renmian¡¯s younger son, Zhan Junheng, one of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s uncles. Recently, because of what happened with Jing Qian, Master Zhan has already reduced their dividends by 3%, so there are problems with their cash flow. Initially, they wanted to secretly get more money by directly contacting the finance department, but when they did, they realized that everything had been encrypted, and every transaction would be overseen by Zhan Lichuan. Hence, their entire family was panicking like ants on a burning pan, and Zhan Junheng had entirely forgotten about respecting Zhan Lichuan. Now, he was acting as if he wanted to fight Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wheelchair suddenly turned around in his direction. Zhan Junheng, who was acting as if he was tough and buff, immediately turned into a coward as soon as he locked eyes with Zhan Lichuan. ¡°If I remember correctly, your entire family only has 2% of the shares.¡± Zhan Junheng kept quiet. ¡°If I¡¯m not around, my wife will be the one speaking for me. Other than being the head of the Zhan family, I also hold 35% of the shares in the Ops Corporates. Is there anything inappropriate with my wife being in charge of it while I¡¯m not around?¡± Zhan Junheng already lost the ability to control his own facial expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with it, you can choose to leave the Zhan family and the Ops Corporates. Once Grandfather recovers, I will announce your withdrawal as one of the senior members of the Ops Corporates.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± Zhan Junheng was blinded with rage, which was why he wasn¡¯t thinking straight. He tried to defend himself, but Zhan Lichuan interrupted him, ¡°Since you don¡¯t even know the basics of listening to orders, I don¡¯t need subordinates like you.¡± The rest of them watch the scene unfold in shock. Well¡­.. that was awkward. I¡¯m treating you as my nephew, but you are treating me as one of your subordinates? The second Zhan family was now in an extremely awkward position. Zhan Lichuan was just like an emperor. He may be paralyzed, but he still has his throne and power to overrule them. Zhan Renmian quickly targeted Jing Qian instead, ¡°Qianqian, your uncle was just bbering without using his brains. He really didn¡¯t mean anything harmful. Why don¡¯t you speak to Ah Chuan? We are family after all. Why should we make it so awkward?¡± Chapter 389 - 389: Ill come with you, Ah Chuan

Chapter 389: 389: I¡¯lle with you, Ah Chuan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian smiled when she was called, and she answered Zhan Renmian, ¡°You are already trying to overrule him and you are asking me to speak for you? Did you think that I¡¯m stupid? Grandfather, I think you should really get your children and grandchildren to learn what they should and shouldn¡¯t say. Otherwise, they should at least know when to shut up. Otherwise, they would say the wrong things, and they would have to apologize over and over again. In the end, they wouldn¡¯t get anything in return other than their own face being pped multiple times.¡± While she was speaking, she even threw a look at Zhan Yihe. Zhan Yihe noticed what she did and clenched her fist, but she didn¡¯t dare say a single thing. As soon as Jing Qian was done, Zhan Lichuan concluded, ¡°I¡¯m sure that all of you have heard me clearly this time. For those who have not, there are security cameras here that would have recorded what I just said. You can ask the hospital to y it back for you. Next time, no matter who it is, people who dare to talk to my wife without basic respect, try to order her around, and act as if they are superior to her, will lose their position in both the Zhan family and the Ops Corporates.¡± All of these uproars urred because of Zhan Shuyu, so these words were not only for the Second Zhan family. They were for her as well. Zhan Shuyu turned ghastly pale as if she had lost a soul. She would have never expected that after being so kind to Zhan Lichuan for all these years, she would still be treated this way. Her position in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart was even lesser than this woman whom he just married for less than two months. ¡°Can I go in and stay with Grandfather?¡± Zhan Lichuan turned toward Jing Qian, asking for her permission. Everyone else thought that Zhan Lichuan was just helping Jing Qian build her reputation. But that was not what Zhan Lichuan thought. It really wasn¡¯t. His wife was his surgeon, so he¡¯ll definitely have to listen to her. ¡°Go on. I¡¯lle along with you.¡± After being protected by Zhan Lichuan, Jing Qian was in a good mood. Her voice was extremely soft and loving, which then shocked Hong Lu as well, who was right next to them. What the f**k?! ¡°Alright.¡± A slight smile finally appeared on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s gloomy face. He turned around and instructed Butler Xu, ¡°Zhe Yan, bring Butler Xu along with you and get some rest. I won¡¯t be needing you around for now.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was following Zhan Lichuan into the room, Zhan Shuyu wanted to follow as well, but she got stopped by the Director of the hospital. Zhan Shuyu was shocked as she stared at the Director. ¡°Second Miss, the Director just instructed that without his permission, no one is allowed into the ICU.¡± Zhan Shuyu was now entirely filled with rage. With blood rushing through her body, she said in a stern, t tone, ¡°I am his sister, and I am the Deputy Director of the hospital.¡± ¡°I apologize. The Director is the Chairman of this hospital as well, which is why I have to follow his orders.¡± Zhan Shuyu was left speechless. The Director was really apologetic toward Zhan Shuyu, so he bowed before entering the ICU. As soon as the Director left, Zhan Shuyu was shaking in rage. Zhan Yuheng, who was originally in a bad mood, instantly turned happy and even started smiling. ¡°Shuyu, you have more than one brother in your life. If he is being nice to you as much as you are to him, there is nothing that I can say, but¡­.. I am your brother as well. I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯ll remember that too.¡± Zhan Shuyu was already turning red. She red at Zhan Yuheng before leaving the scene. ¡°Jing Qian is really too much! She is only here as a puppet. What rights did she have to talk to you like that?¡± Zhan Junheng¡¯s eldest son, Zhan Kunyu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. As such, he ended up throwing his phone to the ground in anger. Zhan Renmian remained a gloomy look as he said, ¡°The old man just got involved in an ident, and Ah Chuan is already a paralyzed man. Yuheng, as the eldest grandson of the Zhan family, it¡¯s time for you to step up.¡± ¡°Well, it would only work if I have the shares. I only have merely 10% of it.. Forget that he is a paralyzed man, even if he is in aa now, as long as he wakes up, all of us would have to listen to him anyway.¡± Chapter 390 - Jing Qians love and care

Chapter 390: 390: Jing Qian¡¯s love and care

¡°Hmmmm.¡± Zhan Renmian suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°If there is a way for you to get more votes from the shareholders, would you like to try?¡± Zhan Yuheng paused for a moment before asking, ¡°How is that possible?¡± After the board¡¯s meeting this morning, he had already given up on that thought. The old man had 35% of the shares, and if he dies now, he would have already written a will. Even if he didn¡¯t, the 35% that he had would be equally distributed to everyone in the Zhan family. No matter what, as long as Zhan Lichuan had 35% of the shares, it would be impossible for him to take control of the corporation. Unless¡­ Zhan Shuyu was willing to sell her part of the shares. But¡­. that would be something impossible. ¡°I just received some interesting news. Are you interested in it?¡± ****** After disinfecting himself, he finally got to see his grandfather. Seeing how he was lying on the sickbed with his eyes closed, there was a hint of sadness in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes that were usually cold and chilling for the outsiders. ¡°Professor Hong Lu, how is my grandfather¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying before this when I told you to rest assured. We were able to stop most of the bleeding, and the wounds have been cleaned. With such serious injuries, this was already the best-case scenario.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The Director was staring at Jing Qian with his wide eyes and then went back and forth between her and Zhan Lichuan. He wanted to tell Zhan Lichuan about it, but this man wasn¡¯t even looking at him. His heart was about to explode. He wanted to tell the Director that their Young Mistress was the one who saved him! However, just when he was about to open his mouth about it, he noticed that the Young Mistress was looking at him with a mysterious look on her face. He was so frightened that he immediately swallowed the words that he was about to say. There was a water dispenser in the ICU. Jing Qian quickly got Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cup and filled it with the water from her inner spring. ¡°Here, have some water.¡± Jing Qian brought the cup to Zhan Lichuan. She suddenly thought of the Director who was still in the room, so she opened the cup lid and ced the straw into the cup for him. Zhan Lichuan subconsciously lifted his hand to take over the cup since the only people in the room were Jing Qian, Hong Lu, and the Director of the hospital. Since everyone in this room was on his side, there was no need for him to hide, but this subconscious action was suddenly stopped by Zhan Lichuan himself before he had the chance to do so. The water that his wife would be feeding him would definitely be much sweeter than drinking it himself. When Jing Qian got the water from the water dispenser, he could clearly hear the cup being filled up, but there was only a tenth of the cup that had been filled with water. However¡­. the cup of water ced in front of him was full. Zhan Lichuan narrowed his eyes for one second, and then, without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and finished the water in one go. The water today tasted simr to the ones that Jing Qian had been feeding him every morning, but this time, it felt different. Previously, he would feel totally refreshed after finishing the water, and it even feels much easier to breathe. He was aware that the effect of the water was not only up to this point. It was just that he couldn¡¯t feel them. However, after finishing today¡¯s water, he could clearly feel how the water was entering into his digestive tract and into every blood vessel in his body. This was room temperature water, but as it started getting distributed to the rest of the body, his cold body was slowly warming up. Even the prickling pain on his back was not as painful as before. After all the ¡®dramas¡¯ from before, he was already exhausted from it, and his consciousness was beginning to blur, but with the help of this cup of water, his thoughts became much clearer. He knew that this was not a hallucination and it wasn¡¯t because of Jing Qian, who was feeding him the water, that helped him feel energized. It was the water. This water had some miraculous effect on the human body. Chapter 391 - Coquettish

Chapter 391: 391: Coquettish

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan quickly finished the rest of the water in order to replenish all the energy that he had wasted before this. Soon, the entire cup of water was finished by Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked back at Jing Qian, his eyes filled with gratitude. Jing Qian has a lot of secrets in her that should not be known by others. If the public knew about the spring water in her body and how this spring could be used to save lives in emergency situations, there might be selfish, greedy men who would capture her as a specimen for an experiment. Being such a smart person, she should know that by doing all this for him, he would definitely figure it out. But, even when she was aware of the risk of being exposed, she still wanted to help him. He will forever remember the help she offered. ¡°The Director should stay here and rest as well. It¡¯s warm here, and the temperature suits your condition as well. Look at how yourplexion has improved.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯splexion was indeed awful just now, which was why Zhan Shuyu got so worried. He really looked as if he was about to pass out soon. ¡°You can leave now. I will call for you if I need anything.¡± ¡°Alright, Pro¡­.. Young Mistress, please take good care of the Director.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head, and it was only Jing Qian and Hong Lu left in the room. Hong Lu was aware that she became the third wheel in this room, so she quickly said, ¡°There is a room outside where I will be at. If there¡¯s anything that you need, just call me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhan Lichuan bowed his head as a nod of appreciation. When Hong Lu left, Jing Qian said, ¡°You justpleted a major surgery and should be resting now. Given your wound at the back, you should really lie down and rest instead of moving around.¡± Jing Qian turned toward the other bed that was in the room and said, ¡°You can rest on this bed. Even if you can¡¯t fall asleep, you can still stay by grandfather¡¯s side.¡± With that said, she pushed the other bed closer to Master Zhan¡¯s bed. Previously, because of Master Zhan¡¯s ident, Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about whether he could stand or walk, but when he saw the beding closer to him, he slowly picked up his leg from the wheelchair and ced it on the ground. Then, the armpiece on the wheelchair slowly lifted up and supported his arm. Although his back hurts a lot, Zhan Lichuan is still able to effortlessly stand up on both his feet. Then, he released the wheelchair and slowly took two steps forward. He might not have walked for the past four months, but he had been holding onto the slightest hope that he would be able to walk once again in the future. Even when he told Master Zhan that he wanted to end his life, he still hadn¡¯t given up on his physiotherapy. Both his legs were weak as he tried to walk, but he could stillplete walking two steps forward steadily. Jing Qian knew that Zhan Lichuan had been maintaining his body muscle. Otherwise, they would have atrophied after lying motionless on the bed for months. However, when she saw how Zhan Lichuan could easily walk without being supported by her, Jing Qian was still surprised. For a normal person¡¯s body, after lying motionless for four months, it would be extremely difficult for them to stand up and walk again even if their muscles have not atrophied. But, when she saw the excitement in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. She initially wanted him to lie down on the bed, but in the end, not only did he not end up on the bed, but he also started walking around the ICU. In order to be responsible to her patient, Jing Qian felt that she should be telling him to stop and to rest on the bed, but she couldn¡¯t say those words. Not only did she not tell him to go back to his bed, but every time Zhan Lichuan turned to her in excitement after learning that he could walk, Jing Qian would always respond to him with a coquettish smile on her face. Chapter 392 - Here comes the drama

Chapter 392: 392: Herees the drama

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was another room next to the ICU that was prepared for those who would take care of the patients in the ICU ward. There were countless monitors showing their vitals and a huge mirror that allowed them to see what was happening inside the room. So, the third wheel, who was outside the ICU ward, could clearly see everything that was going on in between the both of them. Seeing how her Big Boss¡¯s eyes were filled with love, Hong Lu decided that she would side with the Third Young Master. After all, she had this feeling that a divorce would be impossible. Then, at that moment, Hong Lu¡¯s phone rang. When she took out her phone, it was a message from an unknown number. [Professor Hong Lu, this is Zhan Yuheng. I was wondering if you have the time to have a chat with me?] Hong Lu raised her eyebrows when she saw the message and immediately replied to him. . ****** With Master Zhan in the hospital due to the ident, Jing Qian decided to take another two days of leave from the production crew. As the main female lead, Jing Qian naturally had a lot of scenes nned for her, but not all of the scenes involved her. The director was aware of what had happened to the Zhan family, which was why he allowed Jing Qian to be absent for another two days. Since Jing Qian was on leave, they decided to do most of Yan Meiqi¡¯s scenes first. In fact, Yan Meiqi originally had a couple of other advertisement shoots these few days, but Yunxiao dyed all of these shoots so that she could focus on the drama. However, this cost Yan Meiqi to lose one of her very important advertisements. This was an advertisement that cost up to 7 million. Huanrui Entertainment had always been lenient with Yan Meiqi. Most celebrities would be able to get a 50% of the profit gained, but since Yan Meiqi had the support of their boss¡¯s mother, her share was simr to an award-winning actress. She was able to get 60% of the profit. In other words, Yan Meiqi lost 4 million just because Jing Qian was not able to make it for her shoots. The Yan family was considered a wealthy family of the Imperial City. They might not be one of the richest, but she really didn¡¯t mind if she lost the 4 million because of Yunxiao. But, why should she suffer because of Jing Qian?! ¡°Yunxiao, why did you remove the water purifier advertisement from my schedule without asking me? It¡¯ll only take half a day at most.¡± ¡°We¡¯re in a hurry here on set.¡± Previously, Yunxiao would still take the time to exin to her, but now, he didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. Yan Meiqi was so angry that there were tearsing out of her eyes. She was a young miss from a wealthy family who joined the Entertainment industry, so her fans and the media had been extremely lenient toward her. Along with the support of her boss, Yunxiao, her journey to bing an actress had been a smooth sailing one. When did she ever have to suffer such humiliation? Recently, because of how Yunxiao was paying extra attention to Jing Qian, she was already about to lose it. This was because she was sure that it was necessary for Yunxiao to do such things just to get in contact with Jing Qian¡¯s boss. After all, he was the Young Master of the Di family! Huanrui was just a toy to him. But when Yunxiao didn¡¯t even bother exining to her why he made such arrangements, causing her to suffer such a huge loss, Yan Meiqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After being hung up by Yunxiao, Yan Meiqi threw her phone onto the ground in rage. ¡°Who did she think she is? Who the hell is Jing Qian? Why do I have to be the one covering for her just because she¡¯s on leave?!¡± Her manager, Susan, could only keep quiet seeing how Yan Meiqi broke into tears. Among the stars in the Entertainment industry, this was a verymon phenomenon. The rising stars wouldugh while the older ones would cry. It was just as quick as women changing their outfits. The way that Yunxiao was treating Jing Qian had exceeded the norm, which was why there was only one logical exnation ¡ª Yunxiao had fallen in love with Jing Qian. Suddenly, Susan¡¯s phone rang, and it was a notification from Weibo. #Yunxiao gifted Jing Qian a car worth 500 million# Chapter 393 - Has he gone mad?!

Chapter 393: 393: Has he gone mad?!

As soon as the hashtag appeared, it jumped to the first ce on the ranking. The number of people who have viewed this hashtag has gone up in millions, pulling itself far away from the second hashtag on the ranking. Susan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. As she clicked onto it, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of shock. Yan Meiqi was still crying when she saw Susan¡¯s reaction. She knew that Susan wasn¡¯t the kind to overreact, which was why she quickly picked up her broken phone that was previously on the ground, and as soon as she picked it up, she received a notification as well. Having a bad feeling about it, Yan Meiqi quickly unlocked her phone. She didn¡¯t even have to search for it since the news immediately popped up onto her interface. Yan Meiqi read through the news with a ghastly pale face and saw how Yunxiao gifted Jing Qian the Maybach Concept Car from AO2 that cost up to 100 million USD. It was something that Yunxiao loved dearly. In the pictures, it was clearly evident how Yunxiao was looking at Jing Qian with love and Jing Qian was beaming with happiness. It was at the photoshoot studio which she wasn¡¯t at yesterday. ¡°Has he gone mad?!¡± Yan Meiqi has never screamed in such a sharp voice in her entire life. For the past few years, she has been trying to maintain her image as a warm, understanding woman. But now, there was a twisted expression on her face with her bloodshot eyes. The jealousy that dawned upon her made her an extremely terrifying woman. Yan Meiqi quickly called Yunxiao, but at that moment, he was on another call. Then, she immediately called Hu Shen, but it was still the same. Thereafter, Weibo suddenly crashed, and there were multiple people who suspected that Yunxiao was the secret boss behind Jing Qian. Yunxiao has always been humble in the Entertainment industry, and there are no media who have been able to get any news regarding his private life. From this, most of them have learned that Yunxiao had an immense background. But if Jing Qian was his girlfriend, it would all make sense. Since Jing Qian was his girlfriend, it would make sense why she got the main female lead role in ¡®Mirror World¡¯. As an award-winning actor, Yunxiao had countless resources lined up before him. This would exin why Yunxiao, an established celebrity, was willing to work with Jing Qian who was still a nobody and new to the industry. Yunxiao even gifted her a car that was worth 500 million. This was definitely true love. At the same time, there were people who posted photos of Jing Qian and Yunxiao when they were on set. The photos may not be clear, but with the both of them in one frame, everyone can feel the love-filled atmosphere between the two of them. There were a lot of fans that started criticizing Jing Qian on her profile, stating that she wasn¡¯t good enough for Yunxiao and wasn¡¯t a good match for their idol. However, as loyal fans of Yunxiao, who had gone through storms with him, the Yunxiao Coasters started cleaning up the situation. [Jing Qian is just a pretty vase, what right did she have to be associated with our man?] [The one above¡­ please show your badge as a 10th grade Yunxiao Coaster. Otherwise, we would consider this as hampering.] [Even if Jing Qian was just a pretty nobody, she is still one of the most beautiful in the industry. For someone as brilliant as Yunxiao, he doesn¡¯t need another woman to help him with his career. As long as this is who he loves, we would support him no matter what.] [Yunxiao should be able to live his life as he pleased. No matter what his choice is, we will still support him.] There were about 3 million Yunxiao¡¯s Coasters, and Yunxiao has a total of 160 million followers on his profile. Being able to handle such explosive news and change the mindset of those crazy fans, as well as clearing up the situation with the correct guidance, shows how powerful and strong the Yunxiao Coasters were. ¡°Second Young Master¡­¡± Hu Shen was about to report to Yunxiao about the news on Weibo when he noticed that Yunxiao was already looking at it. He decided to stand to the side and keep quiet. Chapter 394 - Zhan Lichuan caring for her

Chapter 394: 394: Zhan Lichuan caring for her

¡°Is Qin Yi asking for a death sentence?!¡± Xie Qingyan was also scrolling through her phone with Di Yunxiao. With a piece of hot news like that being released by the media on Weibo at such a sensitive period of time, it obviously revealed who it was. Xie Qingyan sneered, closed the app, and decided to ignore this nonsense. Did they really think that they are afraid of this nonsense? Initially, they didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for their little girl, so they gifted her the car in such a low-profile manner. Otherwise¡­ She would have told Yunxiao to give Jing Qian the car right in front of Zhan Lichuan. With only 100 million, he managed to buy their little girl. She wanted the Zhan family to know that Jing Qian was the priceless treasure in the Di family, someone who could easily step into a car that cost 100 million USD. Back in the hospital, after watching Zhan Lichuan fall asleep, she decided to rest on the couch that was in the room. The surgery consumed most of her energy, and it was so much more tiringpared to those times where she did the acupuncture and massages for Zhan Lichuan. This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t dare perform the surgery before this. ordingly, they had to wait for a month. After this surgery, Jing Qian hadpletely exhausted her inner ¡®Qi¡¯. Although she had her inner spring that would help her recover by tomorrow morning, she was extremely sleepy now. Therefore, she instantly fell asleep and had no idea that there was a storm on Weibo. Zhan Lichuan fell asleep before her, and he had always been a light sleeper. Along with the pain that was radiating from his spine, he woke up after sleeping for only an hour. He opened his eyes and saw Master Zhan who was lying next to him. Jing Qian was the one who ced him in this position so that as soon as he opened his eyes, he would be able to check on his Grandfather. Seeing how Master Zhan¡¯splexion had improved, Zhan Lichuan finally felt relieved. After making sure that his Grandfather was alright, Zhan Lichuan started looking around for Jing Qian. As he turned around, he saw the person who was on the one-seater couch. Jing Qian crouched in the tight space, and Zhan Lichuan immediately felt a heartache. She haspleted two surgeries today¡ªone for him and the other for Grandfather. The first one was a surgery for a quadriplegic patient with instant recovery and noplications while the second one was for his Grandfather who had been considered to be in a critical situation. Both surgeries were deemed impossible by the Director of the hospital; even Professor Hong Lu couldn¡¯t do it. She was the only one who could. She should be resting in afortable ce. However, because of him, she had no other choice but to simply rest in such an ufortable position. Zhan Lichuan slowly stood up, got off the bed, grabbed onto his pillow, and walked toward Jing Qian. Jing Qian was curled up on the couch like a kitten, and her neck was resting on the armrest of the couch that looked extremely ufortable. Therefore, he slowly bent down and lifted Jing Qian¡¯s neck and shoulder with his arms while gently cing a pillow behind her head. Jing Qian had already passed out because she was really tired. But, she was still aware that someone had lifted her head. She initially wanted to open her eyes, but when she inhaled the scent of the familiar andforting smell from the other person and when her head rested on the warm, soft pillow, she was defeated by the sleepy worm and decided against opening her eyes. She twisted a little and soon found an even morefortable position to sleep in. Zhan Lichuan was worried that she might wake up, but after seeing how she fell back asleep after adjusting her position, his heart broke. He quickly got another nket and ced them on Jing Qian. Although the ICU¡¯s temperature was regted, he was still worried that she might fall sick from the deterioration of her immune system after being so tired these days. Chapter 395 - Because his wife is brilliant

Chapter 395: 395: Because his wife is brilliant

Although the maic chips were still on his head, Zhan Lichuan still decided to personally take out the notebook that was on his wheelchair. He flipped it open and experienced the joy of his fingers tapping on the keyboard. Soon, with his long fingers tapping on the keyboard, a video call appeared on the screen. In order to avoid waking Jing Qian, Zhan Lichuan induced the sound to be carried directly through the electromaic clips on his head. When the video call was suddenly clicked open, it showed a basement with only a dim light source. Yun Zhou, who was chained by an iron chain, turned aggressive after seeing Zhan Lichuan on the screen. ¡°Boss.¡± Upon seeing Zhan Lichuan who was in one piece and with a much betterplexionpared to the one earlier that day, most of them immediately turned excited. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss, how are you?¡± ¡°Can¡­. can you move now?¡± Zhan Lichuan did not answer their question. Instead, he turned and picked up the cup that was next to him. He unscrewed the lid and took a sip of water. Upon seeing how Zhan Lichuan was able to move so smoothly, all of them gawked at him with their jaws dropping onto the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered!!!!!!¡± ¡°You have reallye through!!!¡± ¡°Boss, when will you be able to stand? How long will you need for physiotherapy after this?¡± At the same time, Hong Lu saw that Zhan Lichuan had already started working, which meant that it was time for her to rest since she was feeling a little sleepy. So, she opened the door and walked into the room. When Zhan Lichuan saw Hong Lu walking in to do a final examination on his Grandfather, he immediately stood up. The ones on the other side of the call also noticed that there were noises in the room. Then, they saw how Zhan Lichuan was able to stand up on his own and walked over to the other side of the room where they could no longer see him. ¡°What¡­.. the f**k?!¡± ¡°He can stand and walk already?!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he paralyzed for four months? Wouldn¡¯t there be muscle atrophy? Doesn¡¯t he need physiotherapy?¡± ¡°Is he some kind of god?¡± When Zhan Lichuan heard the gasping and surprising remarks that wereing from the call, there was a slight smile that uncontrobly appeared on his face. God? Of course, there is. But it isn¡¯t him, it is his wife. Hong Lu once again reminded Zhan Lichuan how to check Master Zhan¡¯s drip and told him that if he wanted to rest, he could ask for the doctors on duty who were right outside. Zhan Lichuan nodded. He was not nning on getting the doctors outside since Jing Qian was sleeping in here. Looking at the woman who was sleeping on the couch like a little kitten, he did not want anyone outside to be able to see it. ¡°Boss, how is it possible that you can already walk?! Have youpletely recovered?!¡± As he returned to his seat in front of theputer and saw the surprised look on their faces, Zhan Lichuan suddenly felt prideful. After all, they were all giving this reaction because his wife was brilliant. Zhan Lichuan turned toward Jing Qian who was deep asleep and told them, ¡°Keep it down. My wife is sleeping next to me. If you move too much, there will be a reflection of the light and it may disturb her sleep.¡± Previously, his men who were still jumping up and down suddenly froze on the spot as if there was a spell cast onto them. As soon as Zhan Lichuan gave his orders, all of them paused. Umm¡­.. did they just be victims of a publicly disyed affection? Then, they noticed that Zhan Lichuan was staring at the man behind them who was chained. All of them instantly moved away from the camera to allow the other person to see Zhan Lichuan as well. Yun Zhou, who was staring back at him, no longer had the obedience and respect that he usually had for Zhan Lichuan. Instead, it was reced by the hatred and anger that even Zhan Lichuan could feel through the camera. ¡°All of the men around me are under my control and you are the only one that grandfather sent to me. He has been so kind to you. You can hurt me, but why did you have to hurt him?!¡± Chapter 396 - You cant kill me

Chapter 396: 396: You can¡¯t kill me

Yun Zhou narrowed his eyes. ¡°You already guessed that it was me?¡± ¡°Guess? Why do I have to guess? Yan Zhe is one of my men. I know his abilities better than anyone else. You are the only person who could change the temperature in my room with Yan Zhe around.¡± As Zhan Lichuan stared directly at Yun Zhou, it was like a sharp knife being stabbed into Yun Zhou¡¯s heart. ¡°The only thing that I did not expect was how cruel you would be that in order to stop me from getting the surgery, you would n such a fatal ident, hurting my Grandfather.¡± Tears rolled down Yun Zhou¡¯s eyes. His eyes were blood-red in color, and they were filled with hatred. Previously, he thought that it was because of his bad luck that Di Yunxi appeared, causing him to lose everything, but he didn¡¯t know that Zhan Lichuan had already realized this a long time ago. As he looked at the men around him who were covered with a merciless, murderous aura, Yun Zhou asked, ¡°So, you already nned for this?¡± Zhan Lichuan was not going to reply to his dumb question. He simply said, ¡°Before Grandfather wakes up, I will still keep you alive. Since you have decided to give up on being a good human, you can stay in the dark, dirty basement like a rat.¡± ¡°YOU CANNOT KILL ME!¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was about to end the call, Yun Zhou panicked and screamed in rage, ¡°I AM YOUR BROTHER! WE HAVE THE SAME FATHER!¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men stared at Yun Zhou in shock. They did not expect this answer from the man who was arrogant and stubborn. Yun Zhou stared at Zhan Lichuan after saying it and didn¡¯t want to miss a single second of it. He wanted to see the horrified, surprised look in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes. However, he did not get what he wanted. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes remained calm and emotionless; even after hearing such news, there wasn¡¯t a single change of expression in his eyes. ¡°What were you thinking? If your father wasn¡¯t Zhan Junnan, do you think you would still be alive now? Do you think you¡¯ll have the chance to hurt Grandfather?¡± In order to avoid disturbing Jing Qian, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was transmitted by the electromaic clips on his head, but it was also because of this that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice ended up cold and hard while being transmitted by the machine, which then caused Yun Zhou to tremble. Yun Zhou¡¯s eyes were nowpletely red as he continued screaming, ¡°What did you mean by ¡®my¡¯ father? Isn¡¯t he your father as well? Zhan Lichuan, we are both sons of the Zhan family, why is it that you get to live like an emperor while the rest of us have to live in your shadows?! Why do we have to live ording to how you want us to?! If it wasn¡¯t because of you, our father would still be alive. You¡¯re the one responsible for his death! You are the murderer! Are you nning to kill me now?! You, heartless creature! Kill me then! Get rid of me! I want to know how you would be able to face our father after killing your own brother!¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Yun Zhou who had exploded with rage and said, ¡°Dumba**¡± Then, the screen turned ck, leaving Yun Zhou speechless. ¡°What does that mean?!¡± Yun Zhou screamed in rage. The rest of the men there looked at him in disdain and ignored him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you what he meant! Why am I dumb? He¡¯s the one who¡¯s dumb! It¡¯s because of his arrogance and Grandfather¡¯s bias that led to the situation today!¡± This time, the men around him didn¡¯t even bother looking at him. Yun Zhou thought of escaping from this ce, but the men around him were highly skilled and they were still extremely careful even when Yun Zhou was already chained. Yun Zhou, who originally kept his mouth shut when he got caught, started screaming for Zhan Lichuan after he exposed his identity, but none of them bothered listening to him. With only one bottle of saline drip every day, Yun Zhou had already lost his voice from all the screaming and could no longer speak. Chapter 397 - 7: Just a car after all

Chapter 397: 397: Just a car after all

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as Zhan Lichuan ended the call, he got a message from Zhe Yan, asking him to check Weibo. At this moment, the tform has already exploded. The top 5 hot news stories were all about Jing Qian. #Yunxiao¡¯s present that cost 500 million USD #The background of the award-winning actor Yunxiao #Jing Qian and Yunxiao¡¯s rtionship exposed #The broken onscreen couple ¨C Yunxiao and Yan Meiqi #Maybach Concept Car After looking through the list, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hand trembled. The eyes that were as calm as a frozenke were now destroyed by a huge rock that was thrown into it. It was as if something in him had been broken into pieces because of this huge rock. . Even when he was paralyzed, he still remained emotionless until the day when he was asking for euthanasia, but today, the expression on his face was changing constantly. After looking at the list for a while and preparing himself mentally, he finally clicked onto the first topic. There was a group of photos. The photos showed how Yun Zhou was looking at Jing Qian with love in his eyes while Jing Qian waspletely engrossed with the Maybach Concept Car. There were also pictures of Jing Qian getting into and out of the car and how she was smiling as she spoke to Yunxiao and the woman behind him. In conclusion... It was painful to the eyes. Zhan Lichuan stared at the photo for a long time and recalled what Jing Qian told him earlier. As long as they weren¡¯t divorced, she would never leave him. When he heard this, he already had a bad feeling about it. Now, this feeling is bing worse. Fear, horror, sadness, helplessness, loss¡­. All of these feelings started appearing in Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan slowly ced his palm on his chest. This feeling was just as painful as the one when his heart was failing. Zhan Lichuan who had never thought that he could be so in love with a woman till this extent finally understood how important Jing Qian was in his heart. It wasn¡¯t because he was just curious or because she had saved him multiple times. Instead, it was because of the times that they have spent together, and he had subconsciously fallen in love with this woman. He never thought that she would leave him, and even if she did, it would just be like every other person that hade and left in his life. But... That was not what he wanted. He didn¡¯t want her to be just a passerby. She should be a part of his life. Since they are already a married couple, no one can separate them. The only reason why she would want to leave was simply because he wasn¡¯t good enough. This was entirely his fault. Zhan Lichuan then called Zhe Yan, and soon, Zhe Yan¡¯s face appeared on the screen with a stern expression. ¡°Tell thewyer that I will be transferring 40% of my shares to the Young Mistress.¡± After getting the instructions from Zhan Lichuan, Zhe Yan immediately understood his Boss¡¯s choice. He nodded his head and answered, ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡°Also, Second Miss has already seen the news on Weibo and is insisting toe in just now. Butler Xu and I have been keeping her outside, and I saw that she just made a call to Second Master Zhan.¡± Zhan Lichuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Transfer another 40% of the shares in Chuantou to the Young Mistress.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Zhe Yan took another look at Zhan Lichuan and said, ¡°What about Second Master Zhan...¡± ¡°Inform Mian Cheng Corporates to settle their bills first for all of their raw materials. Do not supply them anymore before they settle their outstanding bills. Also... ¡°Let the real estate agent know about how the Hui Hua Company has been using the cheaper material and swapping the good ones with the faulty ones.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± After hearing from Zhan Lichuan, he also burst out inughter. All these people, did they really think that their Boss wouldn¡¯t be able to find out that it was theirpany just because they didn¡¯t use their name during registration? Zhe Yan shook his head and made a silent prayer for them. Chapter 398 - Pissed off by Zhan Lichuan

Chapter 398: 398: Pissed off by Zhan Lichuan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If they knew that it was Boss who did it, that group of people would definitely cry on their knees! With so many of their privatepanies to be worried about, they still have the time to be bothered about Boss¡¯s marriage. If that¡¯s what they wanted, might as well give them some extra things to be upied with. After turning off the chat box, Zhan Lichuan turned his attention back to Weibo, particrly the post that stated ¡®Yunxiao gifted a car costing 500 million USD¡¯. He clicked onto the one with the highest number ofments and left ament with his private ount, ¡°500 million? Is that what he said? He only bought the car for 100 million.¡± With that, he quickly closed the app. It¡¯s better not to disturb his eyes with this news. He believes that once his wife wakes up and realizes that she just received an additional 40% of the shares from both Zhongbo and Chuantou, she would no longer think that Yunxiao is a good man. Zhan Shuyu was still stuck outside because of Zhe Yan and Butler Xu. There was no possible opening where she could enter the operating theater, so her face turned awful.. After giving a call to Zhan Renmian, the other party told her that they would arrive within an hour, but it had already been two hours since one o¡¯clock in the morning. Nevertheless, they still weren¡¯t here. She decided to call him again, but no one was answering her calls. In the end, she had no other choice but to call Zhan Junheng. ¡°Uncle, did Grandfather inform you about what happened on Weibo? I have been waiting for all of you at the hospital, but why haven¡¯t you shown up?¡± Zhan Junheng sneered, ¡°Huh¡­. if we really went, my entire family would turn into beggars within seconds. Dear niece, you know that Zhan Lichuan is a cruel man. Let me give you a piece of advice, you better not go against him because it¡¯s just like what he said, the entire Zhan family is under his control. As long as anyone decides to go against him, they would be expelled from the Zhan family. That¡¯s all I have to say. Bye.¡± Zhan Shuyu was still burning in rage, and the call had already ended even before she returned to her senses. ¡°What did he do to the second Zhan family?¡± Zhan Shuyu red at Zhe Yan. ¡°Second Miss, the Young Master can do whatever he wants, and it is his choice. He is a grown man and I believe that he will be able to make his own decisions. It is better for you to just focus on medicine and not waste your time on anything else.¡± Zhe Yan had always been wild, and in the Zhan family, other than Master Zhan, there was no other person whom he was afraid of, but he was still polite to her in the past. However... ¡°Are you telling me what to do?¡± Zhe Yan quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°Of course not. Second Miss, you should know very well about Young Master¡¯s behavior. He has his own opinion, and no one will be able to change it. If you did, it would only make it worse. Second Miss, you have always been doing a great job before this.¡± In other words¡­.. Why don¡¯t you know what to do now? Zhan Shuyu was so mad that she clenched her fist and gritted her teeth as she walked away. ****** Jing Qian slept through the entire night and only woke up in the morning. The worn-out feeling that she had the night before was nowpletely gone. She was in a daze as she stared at the nket in her arms since it still smelled like Zhan Lichuan. Hmm¡­ even the pillow. There was another couch that had been ced in front of her that was exactly the same as the one that she was on. With both of these ced together, it was no wonder she was able to have such afortable sleep. As she turned around, she saw Zhan Lichuan who was standing like an elegant statue, and his beautiful face that was absolutely out of this world was smiling at her. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you hungry?¡± Jing Qian looked around and saw that only the two of them were awake. She quickly asked, ¡°You¡¯re the only one awake? Did you get to sleepst night? Where are the people from the institute?¡± ¡°I told them not toe in just in case they disturb you. You were exhaustedst night, and I wanted you to have a good rest.¡± Ummmm¡­ She was already out of focus and in a daze since it was still early in the morning, and it was the time where she would still be empty emotionally. Given that she was suddenly being treated in such a warm manner, her entire heart became filled with love. Oh my¡­ what should I do? This man is getting cuter each day! Chapter 399 - 399: You, pervert!

Chapter 399: 399: You, pervert!

¡°Since I¡¯m awake now, you should take a break. I already told you that you should rest more and lie down more.¡± ¡°Professor J told me that as long as I don¡¯t tear the wound open, I should be fine.¡± Jing Qian was not expecting this answer from him. ¡°So¡­ you will not rest just because of what she said?¡± Seeing how there was an obvious change in his wife¡¯s expression, the dissatisfaction that he got from the news on Weibo immediately disappeared. See¡­ his wife still cares about him. ¡°Okay then¡­. I¡¯ll rest for a while.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s face finally looked better after hearing his answer. She did not like patients who refused to listen to her. Yesterday was an exception, and she might have allowed it, but it shouldn¡¯t turn into a habit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Grandfather. You should go to bed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that said, Jing Qian was already next to Zhan Lichuan, helping him stand. Zhan Lichuan slowly stood up from his chair and was about to take the first step when his legs suddenly turned weak, falling onto the ground in Jing Qian¡¯s direction. Jing Qian was just simply holding onto his wrist, but as soon as she noticed him falling, she immediately grabbed onto his waist, allowing him to fall into her arms. Then, she supported him with her body and arms. Zhan Lichuan was speechless¡­ This was not what he had expected. He was hoping for a romantic fall to the ground for some close physical contact. However, as he felt the soft humps near his arms, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Well, this works too. Jing Qian had no idea that this person was actually doing this on purpose. Thinking that this was a normal thing to see while recovering from spinal surgery, she said, ¡°Next time when I¡¯m not around, make sure that you are careful while standing up. Take a few steps on the ground before walking, just to be certain that your legs can take the weight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Lichuan answered her obediently. Zhan Lichuan had no idea that his wife could be this soft, which was why he decided to lie in her arms, allowing her to support him. The most important thing was that since Zhan Lichuan already knew about Jing Qian doing the acupuncture for him, he had always been nice to Jing Qian. This was why Jing Qian wasn¡¯t suspicious of Zhan Lichuan being so obedient. She carried him with one arm and allowed him to ce one arm across her shoulder. ¡°You can lean on me and just put your weight on me. I am tough enough to hold you.¡± Since he could no longer feel the soft humps, Zhan Lichuan took away some of his weight and said in a soft, deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m reluctant to do so.¡± ¡°Reluctant?¡± Jing Qian was confused as she continued asking, ¡°Reluctant about what?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at the little girl who was lost and secretly called her a noobie. ¡°I¡¯m reluctant to be on you.¡± Jing Qian suddenly felt all her nerves on their ends, and she paused on the spot. What the f**k?! She looked up to Zhan Lichuan. ¡°What?¡± Zhan Lichuan was shocked by Jing Qian¡¯s reaction. With what he just said, a normal woman should feel loved or feel nothing at all, right? Why was she giving such an unexpected reaction? ¡°You, pervert!¡± Jing Qianined. She was trying to help him walk, but he was flirting with her! Zhan Lichuan was thoroughly confused. Since she has never been in a rtionship, when Jing Qian finally understood what was happening, she thought of what she said and couldn¡¯t help but look at the part where she had been touched. ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Jing Qian was the kind of girl who thought they knew everything and was acting like a vixen, but instead, she was just a pure, gullible, little girl. With such a simple mind, it was wrong to flirt with her this way. Plus, he really wasn¡¯t hinting at anything else. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ears suddenly turned red, Jing Qian was embarrassed as well. Chapter 400 - Nonsense

Chapter 400: 400: Nonsense

Jing Qian wanted to bite off her tongue. He was such an alluring man, but she misunderstood that he was making a flirtatious joke. In that instant, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had somehow insulted the other person. She felt embarrassed as she continued supporting Zhan Lichuan back to bed, and while doing so, she could feel his breath around her neck. It felt itchy¡­. Since she was about one head shorter than him, Jing Qian felt that she was a little more sensitive to him. After all, this was the man whom she would bring back home and take care of. As for Zhan Lichuan, he was walking on clouds with his 188cm height. He was silently blowing air towards his wife¡¯s neck and ears and only decided to stop when he saw her ears turn red. They soon reached the edge of the bed, and Jing Qian slowly allowed him to sit on the bed. Then, she removed his arm that was around her neck, and as she looked up, she locked eyes with Zhan Lichuan¡¯s clear gaze that was so attractive that one could fall into it. ¡°Quick,y down!¡± As soon as she was done, Jing Qian wanted to bite off her tongue once again. These were words that she would say all the time. How many other people have she said this to? But¡­.. why does it feel weird today? Zhan Lichuan slowlyy down like an obedient child. Jing Qian helped him with the nket and was watching over him and Grandfather. Soon, Zhan Lichuan fell asleep. As Zhe Yan went into the room and noticed that his Boss was still sleeping, he wondered if he should still inform him or Jing Qian. ¡°He just fell asleep. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Qian¡¯s voice was very soft, worried that she might wake him up. Zhe Yan was now speechless. He just fell asleep? Even if he was deep asleep, his Boss would have woken up as soon as he walked into the room since Zhan Lichuan was someone who can be awakened by a fly. But, seeing how his Boss was still peacefully sleeping, Zhe Yan pursed his lips before telling Jing Qian, ¡°Thewyer is here. I¡¯ll just let him in.¡± With that said, he turned around and left. Jing Qian was confused. She wanted to stop Zhe Yan, but he had already stepped out of the room. Zhe Yan noticed that even after he left the ICU, his Boss didn¡¯t call for him and immediately understood his mission. He talked to thewyer for a moment, told him a few things before allowing thewyer into the ICU. When she felt the door behind her open, Jing Qian immediately stood up, trying to tell that Zhan Lichuan was now asleep and he should leave. However, as soon as she turned around, the other party held up his thumb, hinting that he wouldn¡¯t say anything. While Jing Qian was still confused, thewyer brought her to the table nearby and took out two documents from his file holder. Then, he said in a soft voice that was only audible to the both of them, ¡°Young Mistress, please take a look.¡± Jing Qian took the document and started reading it. As soon as she started, she was shocked. Just as she was about to ask what was happening, thewyer quickly exined, ¡°The Zhongbo Entertainment and Chuantou Hospital are two corporations that the Chairman built himself. He holds 80% of the shares in Zhongbo, the First Young Master has 10% of it, and the rest have been distributed to some of the workers in Zhongbo. As for Chuantou, it is the same as well. Young Master has 80% of the shares with Second Miss holding 10% of it. The rest belongs to some of the senior workers of Chuantou Hospital. Now, Young Master is giving you 40% of the shares in each corporation. You just have to sign this document as an acknowledgment.¡± Jing Qian was stunned by what thewyer just told her. ¡°Is there a mistake?¡± Wasn¡¯t it only 20%? Wasn¡¯t it given to the Lawrence Institute? ¡°Young Mistress, there are no mistakes here. The Young Master told me previously that you have been treated badly when you got married to him, and he always felt that he owed it to you.¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t. My family needed money. He was giving me the money in order for me to marry him and to take care of him. I am obligated to do so. I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Chapter 401 - You are the light of his life

Chapter 401: 401: You are the light of his life

Although it is true that she loves money and is now broke since she has already given all of her properties away¡­ These are 40% of the shares in two separate corporations. This is equivalent to him giving up half of his fortunes to her. She loves money, but she can earn it herself. Didn¡¯t she just earn a total of 100 million from the surgery a while ago? Seeing how Jing Qian was insistent on refusing it, thewyer said, ¡°Young Mistress, this isn¡¯t a contract. This is just a notice of shares transfer. You would only have to acknowledge it. It would be best if you could sign it too, but these shares are yours now, no matter what. They no longer belong to the Young Master. Even if you refuse them now, you would still be getting the dividends from these shares every year.¡± When he noticed how Jing Qian was still being quiet, thewyer continued to convince her, ¡°Young Mistress, this is something that the Director really wanted you to have. I hope you¡¯ll understand.¡± Jing Qian turned towards Zhan Lichuan who was sound asleep and looked back at thewyer with a questioning look in her eyes. ¡°When did he make the decision?¡± Thewyer paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yesterday.¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was still being quiet, thewyer continued, ¡°The Director told me to get the contract ready yesterday and has already signed it in advance for everything to bepleted by today. He was worried that something might happen to him during the surgery and this would be the only thing that you could hold on to. He mentioned¡­ that he really appreciates having you in his life, and he even said that you are the light in his life.¡± Zhan Lichuan felt embarrassed. This might have been greatly exaggerated, but he should really reward Zhe Yan and thewyer for doing this. At the same time, Jing Qian had already gotten rid of the carefree attitude. There was a light that was piercing through the sky full of dark and gloomy clouds, which was seen through her charming, peach blossom eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as what he thinks.¡± Thewyer smiled and said, ¡°Young Mistress, sometimes we may not know ourselves as well as the others around us. Since the Director is willing to give half of his fortune to you, it shows that you are someone worthy of him doing this. The Director is a wise man, and he has always been very urate when ites to making these decisions.¡± Jing Qian continued to keep quiet, which was why thewyer pushed the document toward Jing Qian and said, ¡°Young Mistress, these documents are already legal documents, which means that they are already yours. You can just inform me at any time when you have decided on what you want to do with them. You can sell them or keep them while getting the dividends each year, just let me know once you have made a decision. Since the Director is resting, I shall leave now.¡± With that said, he quickly and quietly walked out of the room. Jing Qian looked at the thick files on the table and then stared at Zhan Lichuan, who was fast asleep on the bed. Zhan Lichuan can feel that Jing Qian is looking at him, but he has already tried his best. The only thing that is left now is to watch how everything unfolds after this before taking the next step. No matter what it was, it was impossible for them to get a divorce. There is no such thing as a divorce in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s life. In fact, Zhan Lichuan felt even more rxed, knowing that Jing Qian was staring at him, and he slowly fell asleep. He did not care about how huge of a surprise this was to Jing Qian. In Jing Qian¡¯s life, her parents were the only ones who would give up everything for her unconditionally. Those were the things that they have worked for their entire life. When they passed away, theirwyer found her and told her that they were giving it all to her. The elders from the Tang Sect were all extremely envious of it, so they slowly revealed their ugly side while trying to get their hands on the fortunes. After all these years, she knew better than anyone about the importance of having these shares in her own hands. But today, she just got a huge present from Zhan Lichuan. Chapter 402 - The hefty shares

Chapter 402: 402: The hefty shares

No matter if it was the previous owner or her, they did not n on staying by Zhan Lichuan¡¯s side. The previous owner only hung around for the money, her family and, Qin Yi. As for her¡­ Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t bad, but after experiencing what she had with Du Yanzheng, she had never thought of marrying anyone else. She had already nned it out, and she was still thinking about it while she was doing the surgery for Zhan Lichuan previously. She thought of bringing it up when his wound had recovered and the surgery was sessful. But now, as she looked at Zhan Lichuan who was quietly sleeping on the bed, Jing Qian suddenly had the thought of just remaining like this for the rest of her life. This was because, other than her parents, Zhan Lichuan was the first one who would think of giving her money when they were facing life-and-death situations. From what she knew, money was the next important thing after staying alive. If there was anyone who was willing to give her a fortune, these were the ones who treated her wholeheartedly. When she did the surgery for Zhan Lichuan yesterday, she never thought of intentionally hiding her identity, which was why she was sure that Zhan Lichuan knew that she was Dr. J. But, he mentioned that he would give another 10% of the shares from Ops Corporates to the Lawrence Institute. He only had 35% of the shares, and Master Zhan had already given her 10% of it. He still insisted on giving her an additional 10%. In this case, it meant that she would have 20% of the shares from Ops Corporates, 10% each belonging to Zhan Shuyu and Zhan Yuheng. The second Zhan family had 5% previously, but it was reduced to only 3%, and the rest were with the senior members of the corporation. If she decided to turn against him, it was enough for the entire Ops Corporates to end up in disaster. In addition to that, he even gave her half of his shares in Zhongbo and Chuantou. This meant that as long as she wanted it, she could be the owner of Ops Corporates, Zhongbo, and Chuantou at any time. She was only his wife for a month, but he had already decided to give her half of his fortune. If she really decided to leave him, what would happen to him after that? Jing Qian was lost. If it was a cruel, merciless man like Du Yanzheng, she could still defend herself in her own ways in order to stop him from getting what he wanted. However, this was the first time that she had dealt with someone like Zhan Lichuan. She can¡¯t help but think of herself as a bastard if she voiced out about the divorce. Jing Qian sat on the couch while staring at Zhan Lichuan. While facing such a beautiful face that even the gods would envy for hours, she still couldn¡¯te up with a n on what to do with him. On the sickbed, Master Zhan finally opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his grandson who was sleeping peacefully in bed, and next to him was his granddaughter-inw who was staring at his grandson¡¯s face without even blinking. Although his entire body was aching as if he had been run over by a truck with multiple bones broken, Master Zhan couldn¡¯t help but smile. He knew that he had made the right choice. He finally found a lifetime partner for Ah Chuan. He is such a genius. Master Zhan did not make any sound when he woke up, but Jing Qian immediately realized that he was awake when he was happily smiling at his grandchildren. She turned around and quickly got up, ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re awake! Are you feeling alright?¡± Zhan Lichuan had a really good sleep that night. When he heard what Jing Qian said, he immediately opened his eyes. At the same time, Jing Qian had already walked toward Master Zhan and was blocking his view, so Master Zhan did not realize that Zhan Lichuan had already gotten up from his bed by himself. ¡°Ah Chuan, how are you feeling now?¡± Chapter 403 - Granfather, please dont cry

Chapter 403: 403: Granfather, please don¡¯t cry

¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Master Zhan was already severely injured and was admitted to the ICU, but the first thing he thought of as soon as he woke up was his grandson. He didn¡¯t even ask about his own condition. Zhan Lichuan was touched deeply and immediately regretted his decision of asking for euthanasia months ago. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan had already gotten off his bed, Jing Qian quickly went to support him. She was worried that his legs would give in from theck of strength given that he suddenly stood up, and she then said, ¡°Slow down.¡± Master Zhan¡¯s eyes were now widened greatly, and he was staring at them in disbelief. He was looking at how his grandson slowly walked with the help of Jing Qian, sat down right in front of him, and held onto his hand. Tears came running down from the corners of his eyes that were filled with wrinkles, and he was so surprised that he was at a loss for words. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Chuan¡­¡± ¡°Grandfather, I have already made a full recovery. I can feel each and every part of my body now. Professor J is indeed a genius; not only did she save my life, but she also returned my dignity. From now on, I can live like a normal person.¡± Master Zhan continued crying as he nodded his head and repeated, ¡°Great! Good! This is good!¡± Jing Qian had always been someone who worked for money. She treated hundreds of patients, and after treating them, she didn¡¯t really care about the needs or sufferings that her patients might face. However, at this moment, seeing how Master Zhan was full of tears¡­.. Along with how Zhan Lichuan turned teary this time, when he was able to stay calm and quiet throughout the entire surgery without any anesthesia¡­. Jing Qian suddenly felt a hot feeling in her eyes as well. She suddenly felt as if she had done something great. ¡°We really have to thank Professor J for her help. She was the one who saved your life.¡± Master Zhan was stunned. ¡°Professor J? Isn¡¯t she the one who did your surgery?¡± Zhan Lichuan showed a warm smile on his face and subconsciously looked at Jing Qian. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were staring at her gently when he saw how his wife was acting as if she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying and was showing that it wasn¡¯t her and this is none of her business. Master Zhan was lost. It was only an ident, but why does it feel like he had missed a lifetime? ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± Master Zhan couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You were involved in a car ident yesterday afternoon. It is now ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Grandfather, I¡¯m d that you were able to wake up so early in the morning. Master Zhan was confused. ¡°Wait.¡± Zhan Lichuan stared at Master Zhan and patiently listened to what he had to say. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I have only been unconscious for one night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head. ¡°This means that you only had the surgery yesterday afternoon and you can stand on your own now?¡± Seeing how surprised and shocked Master Zhan was, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but show a proud smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. The surgery hadmenced at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and it went on for three hours. We finished at four o¡¯clock, and the surgery was a sess. I was able to walk as soon as we finished the surgery.¡± Master Zhan couldn¡¯t believe his ears!!! Seeing how his grandson was looking extremely energetic even though he seemed a little pale, Master Zhan burst intoughter. This was the best news that he had ever received in the past four months. Afterughing, Master Zhan suddenly burst out crying. ¡°Grandfather, please don¡¯t cry. You might tear open the wound on your back.¡± Zhan Lichuan held onto Master Zhan¡¯s hand as he bit onto his lip, and his eyes turned red. However, Master Zhan was like a broken pipe. Perhaps it was because he had been holding it back really badly in the past, and at this moment, he could no longer hold back his tears. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m so sorry. This is all my fault. I¡¯m the one who made you so sad.¡± When Master Zhan heard what he said, Master Zhan ended up crying even harder. Chapter 404 - Why is his character so different?

Chapter 404: 404: Why is his character so different?

¡°You did great! Ah Chuan, you are the best! You are the best child anyone could have on earth!¡± Jing Qian suddenly felt something on her face, and when she wiped her face, she realized that she was already covered in tears. After releasing all the happiness and sadness, Master Zhan finally realized what happened and asked, ¡°Ah Chuan, you justpleted the surgery yesterday, how could you walk today? Even though it was a sess, you should still take good care of yourself! Look at you now! Why do you have to make me worry about you all the time? Doctor?! Where¡¯s the doctor? Get them here to check on you so that we know if you can actually be in this position!¡± Zhan Lichuan showed a warm smile on his face and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m fine. Qianqian has been taking good care of me all this time. She is always by my side. She did a great job as well.¡± Master Zhan had already stopped crying, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction. He reached out his other hand and tried holding onto Jing Qian¡¯s hand. Jing Qian never liked being touched by others, but at this moment, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She subconsciously walked toward Master Zhan, extended her hands, and held his hands. ¡°Qianqian, thank you! Thank you so much!¡± Jing Qian¡¯s lips trembled, but she really didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing how the girl who was used to roasting others and lecturing them with no mercy suddenly turned helpless, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were smiling as well. ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯re a family. If you keep saying that to Qianqian, what should she say in return?¡± Master Zhan thought to himself¡ª¡¯Aren¡¯t I doing this for you?!¡¯ ¡°Qianqian is my wife. Everything that belongs to me, belongs to her as well, including my life. You didn¡¯t have to thank her.¡± Master Zhan was surprised. The rtionship between these two has already risen to such a close one?! Wait¡­. Was Ah Chuan using him topliment Qianqian? Jing Qian looked at Zhan Lichuan and suddenly thought of what thewyer just said. Then, she decided that it was better for her to just remain quiet. Since she was the ¡®light¡¯ of his life, she shouldn¡¯t turn off the lights now. Master Zhan was a smart man, and he knew Zhan Lichuan really well. Seeing how Ah Chuan was kissing up to Jing Qian¡¯s ass and that Jing Qian didn¡¯t mind it, he was sure that something extremely important must have happened during the ident, which escted their rtionship. Therefore, Master Zhan decided to follow Zhan Lichuan¡¯s lead. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t be acting like an outsider since Qianqian is your wife. I¡¯m d that you finally realized this now. The both of you have to live on happily for the rest of your life so that I would be able to die in peace.¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Zhan Lichuan and Jing Qian cried out simultaneously and were not happy with what they heard. Jing Qian really did not want Zhan Lichuan to go through the pain of losing someone that he loved like how she did. Then, she said in a domineering tone, ¡°Unless you grow really old and die, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for you to leave us. Look at your state now. You were involved in such a huge ident, but aren¡¯t you still alive now?!¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Qianqian¡¯s mouth has been blessed, and everything that she said will definitelye true.¡± Master Zhan paused and blinked his eyes in confusion. Why does it feel like there is something wrong with Ah Chuan¡¯s personality? When did his grandson be such an ass-kisser? ¡°Qianqian, although Ah Chuan has been saying that you are his wife and that everything of his belongs to you, I¡¯m thinking that there¡¯s nothing that you can do with his life. Why don¡¯t we get Ah Chuan to transfer some of his shares from Zhongbo to you? Since you are now in the Entertainment industry, isn¡¯t it better for you to have them? With those shares, you would be able to do anything you want.¡± Master Zhan smiled. Since these were corporates that his grandson built on his own without using any of his money, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give a part of it to Jing Qian. Chapter 405 - Good boy? Bad boy?

Chapter 405: 405: Good boy? Bad boy?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With that said, Zhan Lichuan still remained quiet. But, he started blushing¡­ Master Zhan got irritated and asked, ¡°What do you think? Why are you being so quiet?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Jing Qian, and the expression on his face was him contemting whether he should say it or not. Jing Qian thought that he wasn¡¯t aware that thewyer had alreadye to the hospital that morning, which was why she said, ¡°Grandfather, when Ah Chuan was asleep, thewyer came. He said that Ah Chuan has already given me 40% of the shares from both Zhongbo and Chuantou.¡± Master Zhan immediately widened his eyes in shock. Then, he got worried that his granddaughter-inw might think that he was unhappy with it, so he said in a loud voice, ¡°Good job, boy!¡± However, because he was being too loud, he disturbed one of his wounds and started coughing. ¡°Grandfather!¡± . When Jing Qian saw how Master Zhan was coughing because he pulled onto one of his wounds, she immediately ced her hand on Master Zhan¡¯s chest and transferred a small amount of inner ¡®Qi¡¯ into his body. Well, it looked as though Jing Qian was only patting Master Zhan¡¯s chest and wasn¡¯t doing anything else, but his cough soon settled and stopped. Master Zhan suddenly noticed that there was a warm, soothing feeling that had entered into his body from Jing Qian¡¯s hands. The thing that entered into his body helped with his cough and also stopped the pain that wasing from his internal organs which were disturbed by his hacking cough. Hong Lu, who was in the other room, was already awake, but she decided not to disturb them. However, upon seeing how Master Zhan was now coughing uncontrobly, she immediately pushed the door and walked in. Hong Lu was holding onto a huge syringe, and when she noticed how Master Zhan¡¯s condition was getting better with the help of Big Boss, she quickly grabbed onto the IV bag and injected the fluid from the syringe into it. Zhan Lichuan noticed that the syringe was filled with a blue liquid. He didn¡¯t notice it before, but now, he realized that there were only two hand-written words written on the IV bag that was attached to his grandfather¡¯s cann¡ªanti-inmmatory. Seeing how the IV bag that used to be empty has now turned blue because of the fluid from the syringe, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Professor Hong Lu, may I know what medication is that?¡± ¡°Which anti-inmmatory drug are you using?¡± ¡°This is something that was invented by the Lawrence Institute, and it¡¯s a lot more pricey, which is why you don¡¯t see it in the market. There are a lot of sites in Master Zhan¡¯s body that were injured, and this medication would help with the recovery process.¡± This was simr to the medication that helped with his heart failure previously. No matter if it was the fluid inside the IV or the pills that he had from before that had a tremendous effect on his body, they were all from his wife. The only reason why they worked so well was definitely because of this water that they have been consuming. If he was right, this was the main ingredient in the water that Qianqian has been feeding him every day. But, the quality of the water seems to be different every day. ¡°We thought that you would only be able to regain consciousness after 48 hours. It is surprising that you would be able to wake up so early.¡± Hong Lu smiled and asked, ¡°Master Zhan, how are you feeling? Is there anywhere that feels ufortable?¡± Master Zhan was still stuck at the part where the stabbing pain inside his body magically disappeared after being touched by his granddaughter-inw. After hearing Hong Lu¡¯s question, he quickly answered, ¡°I feel great, better than ever. When I met with that ident, I thought that I would never be able to see the sun, but now, not only can I see the sun, but I also get to see such a beautiful sunset. Professor Hong Lu, thank you so much.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Dr. J was the one who saved you.¡± Chapter 406 - Does she have the rights?

Chapter 406: 406: Does she have the rights?

¡°Professor J really is the life savior of the Zhan family!¡± Master Zhan eximed, ¡°Where¡¯s Professor J? Will she being soon? I would like to thank her personally.¡± Hong Lu gave a professional smile and said, ¡°She likes to keep a low profile and doesn¡¯t like mixing around with others. She has already left as soon as she finished your surgery.¡± Master Zhan was stunned. ¡°Left? Then¡­. when will I be able to see her again?¡± ¡°Not anytime soon.¡± ¡°How can this happen? She is the one who helped my grandson, and now, he can walk again. She is definitely the hero of the Zhan family. She¡­¡¯ ¡°Grandfather.¡± Zhan Lichuan interrupted him. ¡°Professor J is an extremely talented doctor. How many people do you think would be looking for her? In order to keep her safe, just let her be by herself. I will remember what she has done for us deep inside. Don¡¯t worry about it, Grandfather.¡± Jing Qian looked at Zhan Lichuan and felt that this man was indeed a smart man. Although¡­.. the main reason wasn¡¯t because she was afraid of being targeted. ¡°When will Grandfather be able to be transferred to the VIP wards?¡± Jing Qian asked. ¡°I¡¯ll get it arranged now. Both of you must have been tired after staying up the entire night. Get some rest when you arrive at the VIP ward.¡± ¡°The ident¡­¡± Initially, Master Zhan wanted to ask Zhan Lichuan about the ident, but he was interrupted. ¡°Grandfather, you should just rest and recover. We will deal with these minor issues once you are in good shape.¡± When Master Zhan saw the cold, sharp look in his eyes, Master Zhan decided to keep quiet instead. The news that Master Zhan woke up and was about to be transferred to the VIP ward reached Zhan Shuyu when Hong Lu left the room. Within an hour of being transferred to the VIP ward, everyone from the Zhan family was at the hospital. However, when they wanted to enter the room, Zhe Yan and the bodyguards stopped them. ¡°Zhe Yan, these are your men?¡± Zhe Yan was about 185cm and was a tall, well built man, who stood quietly outside the door. When he heard Zhan Yuheng¡¯s question, he nodded his head and said, ¡°These are the Director¡¯s men.¡± In other words, they were being blocked outside by the Director. ¡°Have you checked Weibo recently?¡± Jiang Yuxi, who was next to Zhan Yuheng, asked in a stern tone. ¡°Other than the Young Mistress, I don¡¯t follow anyone else.¡± Jiang Yuxi was so angry that her airways were clogged up as she continued, ¡°If you aren¡¯t aware, I can tell you about it now. Previously, when I saw that Jing Qian had been cheating on her husband, she didn¡¯t admit to it, but now, the entire Weibo is talking about it. The Zhan family¡¯s reputation has been ruined because of her. She owes us an exnation regarding this!¡± After hearing what Jiang Yuxi said and making sure that she had nothing else to say, Zhe Yan asked, ¡°Miss Yuxi, why do our Young Mistress owe you an exnation for such trivial matters?¡± Zhe Yan has always been wild in the Zhan family, and after being questioned by him, Jiang Yuxi didn¡¯t know what to say in return. ¡°Zhe Yan, you shouldn¡¯t talk to Yuxi like this. She is the god-granddaughter of the Zhan family and is considered to be one of us as well.¡± This time, even Zhan Shuyu who had been on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s and Jing Qian¡¯s side suddenly stood up for Jiang Yuxi. ¡°Second Sister¡­¡± Jiang Yuxi was moved by Zhan Shuyu¡¯s action, and there were tears in her eyes. Then, Zhan Shuyu continued, ¡°I was the one who found Qianqian, and when she signed the contract with Grandfather, I was there as well. You should know that I do not have much expectations of her as well. I just wanted her to treat Ah Chuan wholeheartedly. ¡°If she isn¡¯t able to do such a simple task, does she still deserve the spot as the daughter-inw of the Zhan family? What rights does she have to stay with Ah Chuan? Ah Chuan may be paralyzed, but that shouldn¡¯t mean that cats and dogs like her can stay by his side.¡± Chapter 407 - Who did you refer to as cats and dogs?

Chapter 407: 407: Who did you refer to as cats and dogs?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Jiang Yuxi heard what Zhan Shuyu said, she finally got over the pain of her being merely a guest of the Zhan family. That¡¯s right. She is the god-granddaughter of Master Zhan, and she is a member of the Zhan family. ¡°Who did you refer to as cats and dogs?¡± At that moment, the automated ss door opened from inside, and Zhan Lichuan appeared in his wheelchair. He stood up straight, and even though his actual height was only half of the rest of them there, he was still enveloped by an emperor¡¯s aura. The rest of them who were outside the room immediately turned serious as soon as he appeared right in front of them. When Zhan Shuyu met Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes that were cold, she immediately regretted what she said before. Therefore, she changed her tone to a much gentler tone and asked, ¡°Ah Chuan, are you feeling better now? You looked really palest night, and it frightened me.¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan¡¯splexion was much betterpared to yesterday¡¯s, Zhan Shuyu felt better as well. . However, Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t bother looking at her and turned toward the rest of them who were trying to stir up trouble. Then, he said to them, ¡°Grandfather¡¯s ident was done on purpose.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone from the Zhan family responded with a shocked expression. ¡°So¡­.. before he gets discharged, no one will be able to visit him.¡± ¡°Why is that so?!¡± Zhan Yuheng was the first one who disagreed with this decision and said, ¡°You are his grandson but so am I. We have the obligation and responsibility to stay by his side during these crucial moments. What rights do you have to stop us from visiting him?!¡± ¡°Ah Chuan already said that someone deliberately caused the ident. If you truly care about him, you can spend more time with him when he gets discharged. Also, what do you mean by what rights? Ah Chuan is right. Grandfather¡¯s safety and health are more important now.¡± Zhan Yuheng was triggered by Zhan Shuyu. Just as he was about to say something, Zhan Lichuan interrupted him. ¡°Just because I am the head of the Zhan family. You are to listen and abide by what I say. If you are unhappy about it¡­.. you still have no other choice.¡± Zhan Yuheng was bursting with rage. So in other words¡ªNo matter if it was the Ops Corporates or the Zhan family, Zhan Lichuan was the only one who could call the shots! What sort of logic is that? ¡°Ah Chuan, I am your grandfather¡¯s younger brother. I should be allowed to visit my own brother, right?¡± Zhan Renmian once again put up the face of an elder of the Zhan family. Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°Second Grandfather, did you not hear what I just said? Or did you think that you have more freedom of speech than my elder brother?¡± Zhan Renmian, who got roasted, instantly showed an awkward expression. ¡°Ah Chuan, what you said is a little disheartening.¡± Zhan Renmian¡¯s elder brother, Zhan Junqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, my father is also your grandfather as well. We are a family.¡± Zhan Junheng chipped in as well. ¡°We might all have the samest name, but we were never a family. Did Second Grandfather and Uncles forgot about what my grandfather said while you begged for him to take you in?¡± The only thing I need is a loyal dog, not brothers. This was what Master Zhan said. ¡°If the three of you don¡¯t remember what it was, I can remind you.¡± ¡°Ah Chuan, I know that you¡¯re worried now since Uncle was injured in an ident, but you shouldn¡¯tsh out on us.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to do so, please watch after your actions. I am the one in charge here.¡± While facing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s domineering control, they had no other choice. He was too cruel and much smarter than every one of thembined. ¡°Ah Chuan, are you in a bad mood?¡± Zhan Junheng¡¯s eldest son, Zhan Kunyu, couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Third Brother, you shouldn¡¯t believe things that are on the inte.¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face looked awful, Zhan Jingyou, who was Zhan Junqi¡¯s youngest son and Zhan Yihe¡¯s younger brother, added on as well. Chapter 408 - Jing Qian must leave

Chapter 408: 408: Jing Qian must leave

¡°Jinyou, keep quiet. Don¡¯t say anything that you don¡¯t know about.¡± Zhan Junqi said it with a cold expression on his face. Toward this son of his who only cared about himself and not his family, Zhan Junqi never liked him. ¡°The Zhan family is the wealthiest family in the H City. We can even be considered as one of the best families in Country Z. It is a shame that we were not involved in politics or the military. Otherwise, we would be an even more well-known family. For a family like this, how can we ept a woman like her who is flirting around with men when she is married?! Plus, she¡¯s just an actress!¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan¡¯s sharp gaze alreadynded on Zhan Junqi, Zhan Yihe couldn¡¯t help but stand up as well. Although the Ops Corporates were about to have a new person in charge, she still didn¡¯t want her father to make it so obvious before the matter had been confirmed. ¡°Ah Chuan, if you look through Weibo, you should know that we shouldn¡¯t keep her around. As the Young Mistress of the family, we have already epted her job but look at the affairs that she has got herself into. Isn¡¯t this embarrassing for the Zhan family?! ¡°When Grandfather signed the marriage contract with Jing Qian, it was written clearly on it that if she has an affair with another man, we will be able to take back all the money from her, as well as the additional gains from it. I just need you to agree with it, and I¡¯ll get it done as soon as possible.¡± Seeing the group of men in front of him, Zhan Lichuan gave out an alluring sneer. This was a sound that came from the back of his throat. ¡°Have I been giving you the feeling that I am someone that you can control, or perhaps you think that since I am paralyzed now, you get to control me?¡± He was saying this to all of them, but his eyes were locked onto Zhan Shuyu like a hawk. Zhan Shuyu was frightened by the look that she received and took one step back as she turned incredibly pale. ¡°Ah Chuan, why are you looking at me like this? Are you going to sacrifice the rtionship between us just for a woman like Jing Qian who is not loyal and faithful to her family? I have been so kind to you, and these were notparable to that woman who just came into the family for 2 months?!¡± ¡°She is my wife, the person whom I will spend the rest of my life with.¡± While hearing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s reply, Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face became ghastly pale. She clenched her first, and even when she bled as her nails pierced into her palm, she still didn¡¯t feel a thing. ¡°Did you not listen to what I just told all of youst night? Or do you think the things that urred aren¡¯t enough to shut you up?!¡± After hearing what Zhan Lichuan said, the entire second family turned pale. ¡°It was you?!¡± Zhan Junheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his eyeball was about to fall out of its socket. ¡°You¡¯re the one who exposed Huihua?!¡± Zhan Kunyu was so angry that he rushed forward and wanted to grab onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cor. But, before he could touch him, he was already pushed away by Zhan Lichuan. At the same time, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bodyguards already stood in front of him, protecting him. ¡°Zhan Kunyu, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Just talk if you want to, but don¡¯t touch him!¡± Zhan Shuyu was like an eagle protecting her kids as she stood in front of Zhan Lichuan, staring at him with a fierce look in her eyes. Zhan Renmian got hold of Zhan Kunyu as well and looked at Zhan Lichuan in disappointment. ¡°Ah Chuan, since you already know that it was Kunyu¡¯spany, why did you do that to him? Did you know that the entire neighborhood surrounded Huihua Real Estate this morning? We are a family. You¡­. you really disappointed us this time.¡± Chapter 409 - Murderer

Chapter 409: 409: Murderer

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion While facing Zhan Renmian who was turning red while questioning him, Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t even bother answering him. He turned around and said, ¡°Zhe Yan.¡± Zhe Yan had been with Zhan Lichuan for years and had adopted his boss¡¯s habit of staying calm andposed. He tidied his sleeves and said, ¡°Second Master Zhan, Young Master Kun used money from Zhongbo to fund his ownpany and used resources from Zhongbo in exchange for a plot ofnd in order to develop that area. Based on your reaction just now while questioning our Director, you must have known about it, am I right?¡± The first batch was cleared out as soon as it was up for sale. The sales were great, but as the Chairman of Zhongbo, our Director did not get a single penny from it. Now that there is something wrong with the houses, why are you ming the Director? Second Master, if you want to continue ming the Director for this, Young Master Kun would be facing more than payingpensation. He has used the money from the corporates for personal gain, and the amount is enormous. So, in your opinion, what do you think would be the consequences for Young Master Kun if the Director got thewyers involved?¡± A threat! This was a threat from Zhan Lichuan! Zhan Renmian stared at Zhan Lichuan in disbelief. He was so mad that there wasn¡¯t a single word that managed toe out of his mouth.. As for Zhan Yuheng, there may not be much change on his face, but he was clear of how much envy and dissatisfaction he was feeling deep inside. ¡°So¡­. you were also involved with what is happening to Jincheng Corporates?¡± Zhan Junqi asked with an awful look on his face. ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t belong to Ops, Zhongbo, or Chuantou would be mypetitor in the market.¡± With that said, he gave everyone the look, questioning them if they had any other problem with it. ¡°Fine! Good job! You did a good job!¡± Zhan Renmian had been healthy, but this was the first time that he felt a heavy feeling on his chest after being defeated by this paralyzed man standing right in front of them. ¡°For a woman who is not faithful to her rtionship, you have decided to turn against us? Why do you have to do so? We are just caring for you!¡± Zhan Junqi said with a disappointed look on his face. ¡°I know deep inside about how well my wife has been to me. I don¡¯t think that it would be necessary for my uncles, brothers, and sisters to be so worried about her.¡± ¡°Ah Chuan.¡± Zhan Shuyu disagreed with what he said, ¡°Kunyu may be wrong, but Second Uncle is right with what he just said. You should know that if it weren¡¯t for me, who rmended Master Jingyuan to my grandfather, you wouldn¡¯t be married to Jing Qian. Look at how she¡¯s cheating on you so publicly, have you ever thought about how I feel?¡± Seeing how his boss didn¡¯t want to open his mouth, Zhe Yan said, ¡°Second Miss, it may be out of ce, but the Young Mistress is the wife of the Young Master. It should be enough as long as the Young Master is happy. Why does he have to care about how you feel?¡± ¡°Shut up! You shouldn¡¯t even open your mouth! You have overstepped your boundaries.¡± Zhe Yan then shut his mouth and touched his nose awkwardly. Fine. It¡¯s alright for you to be involved in Boss¡¯s life, but it¡¯s not okay for him to speak up? While being treated with such peculiar logic, Zhe Yan had nothing to say about it. ¡°What do you mean that he¡¯s right? He¡¯s the one who hired someone to kill Grandfather. What rights did he have to speak in front of me?¡± The topic suddenly changed, and everyone was staring at Zhan Junheng in shock with their huge eyes. Zhan Junheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat for a moment. In that instant, he could feel that all the blood in his heart was being pumped out of it and that his blood pressure was dropping instantly. Only he would know how his heart was frantically beating simr to how the navy soldiers were shooting at him. ¡°Ah Chuan, you can¡¯t say things without any proof. Hiring someone to get rid of Uncle is a death sentence. Why are you saying that it¡¯s me? Do you have any evidence?¡± Chapter 410 - We should we do?

Chapter 410: 410: We should we do?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Ah Chuan, we understand that you may be unhappy with us and your uncles, but we are only doing it for the sake of the corporates, which is why we told Yuheng to take over thepany. If there¡¯s anything that we have done in the past that made you unhappy, I truly apologize to you, but without any evidence, you shouldn¡¯t say things like that.¡± ¡°Oh, so you do know the importance of evidence?¡± Zhan Lichuan gave out a cold look from his eyes and said, ¡°Since all of you are aware that you shouldn¡¯t simply say things without any proof, why are you insulting and defaming my wife as an unfaithful woman? You are saying it as if you have evidence of her cheating on me.¡± Zhan Lichuan changed the topic once again, and it got all of them confused, especially Zhan Junheng. So.... That¡¯s all? He was only saying it without evidence, or did he have some? If he was saying it without any proof, why did he target him then? . Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes slowly swept across Zhan Junheng, causing a chill to run down thetter¡¯s spine and cold sweats to form across his forehead. He really hated negotiating with people like Zhan Lichuan. This demon! ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Zhan Shuyu wanted to continue, but Zhan Lichuan immediately interrupted her, ¡°You really want me to divorce Jing Qian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhan Shuyu was persistent. ¡°All of you as well?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Zhan Yuheng and all of them from the second Zhan family. All of them kept quiet, but their faces showed what they were thinking. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t aware that all of you are dissatisfied with my wife.¡± The crowd remained quiet, silently waiting for the man on the wheelchair to y out his scheme. ¡°But¡­ what should I do? I have already given 40% of my shares in Zhongbo and Chuantou to her.¡± ¡°WHAT?!¡± The crowd was shocked. They knew that this man was going to cause a scene, but they didn¡¯t know that he would go to this extreme. ¡°At this moment, she is currently the person who holds the most shares in both Zhongbo and Chuantou. She owns the same amount as I do. Therefore, stop suggesting to me about getting a divorce from her. You should all pray for the opposite instead. As soon as she files for a divorce from me, she will take away those shares and give it to other wild men out there.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard. They knew that he was a cruel man. But they didn¡¯t think that he would also be cruel to himself. ¡°Ah Chuan, how could you do that? I was the one who gave you all of my shares in the Ops Corporates. Was it all for you to give it to her?!¡± Zhan Shuyu stared at him in disappointment. She was acting as if she had given him the entire corporates and not only 10% of the shares. ¡°I have already returned to you the 10% that you have given to me previously. It¡¯s just that they have not contacted you yet. That is a present from Grandfather, so you should keep it. ¡®One should always remain humble to the ones who helped them¡¯. I still remember this saying. If there is anything that I wanted, I would fight for it myself. As for your contribution, I will not be epting them.¡± Seeing how everyone was looking as if feces had been fed to them, Zhan Lichuan felt great. He smiled, but his exquisite-looking facial features were cold with no emotions. ¡°Grandfather is still resting, so I will not be free to entertain all of you. Zhe Yan, see them out. With that said, the wheelchair has already moved backward, and the automated door that leads to the VIP ward has already closed behind him. ¡°Everyone, this way.¡± Zhe Yan did what he was told and kept his mouth shut,pletely ignoring what this group of people wanted to do. ¡°This...¡± Zhan Junqi said in a confused manner, ¡°It¡¯s not true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Everyone in the crowd stared at each other in shock. ¡°Zhe Yan, is it true? Regarding what Ah Chuan just said? That he had given 40% of his shares to Jing Qian?¡± Zhan Yuheng was the calmest one among all of them, but his eyes were still filled with shock. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Director has already told thewyer to transfer 40% of his shares to the Young Mistress.¡± Then, he added, ¡°Now, Young Mistress is the secondrgest shareholder of both Chuantou and Zhongbo.¡± ¡°How can he do that?! He¡¯s ruining it with his bare hands!¡± Zhan Yihe couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Chapter 411 - Why and how?

Chapter 411: 411: Why and how?

She has been in the Zhongbo Entertainment for so long and has been pouring in so much effort for it. However, not only did she lose 1% of the shares, but she even lost her position as the Deputy Director and the Director of Artist. Then, why does Jing Qian get to have 40% of the shares without doing anything? Zhe Yan smiled and reminded her, ¡°Miss Yihe, both Zhongbo and Chuantou were corporations that the Director built with his own efforts. Is there anything wrong with him giving his properties to his own wife? You can also ask for half the shares that belong to Second Master Zhan. I believe that the Director wouldn¡¯t reject such a request.¡± The crowd who was forced to keep their mouths shut left the hospital with rage burning in them. As they reached the elevator, the crowd that was overwhelmed with anger and fear finally remembered something. ¡°Father, are we just going to keep quiet about what¡¯s happening to Jincheng?¡± Zhan Junqi suddenly asked. ¡°And mypany as well.¡± Zhan Kunyu added on. ¡°That piece ofnd will be auctioned soon, and I have already made the necessary arrangements. All we have to do now is to wait for it to appreciate. If we don¡¯t get it, not only will we lose the dividend, but we will also lose all the money that we have invested before this. Not only have we lost the support from the Ops Corporates, but he even exposed the news about me changing the materials for the buildings. What should we do about the remaining batches?!¡± Zhan Renmian was speechless. ¡°This is all your fault! I already told you not to join Zhan Shuyu with her nonsense, but none of you listened to me. See where it got us now!¡± The rest of the crowd lowered their heads in shame. Zhan Kunyu may be the Chairman of the Huihua Real Estate, but most of them from the Second Zhan family have invested in thepany. They could see how they were so close yet so far to the huge amount of fortune. Now, however, not only did they lose the money, but they even have to lose a huge amount of money for thepensation. All of them were feeling incredibly angry. ¡°Yuheng, you are the only one who can help us solve this matter.¡± Zhan Shuyu had already left after being terribly angry at Zhan Lichuan, and there was only Zhan Yuheng left. Zhan Renmian didn¡¯t bother hiding his intention and directly turned toward Zhan Yuheng. ¡°I will definitely try my best. I have already contacted Professor Hong Lu but¡­.. in order to get the 20% from her, we would have to pay her 600 million. I wouldn¡¯t have so much at this moment.¡± ¡°It would be impossible to buy the shares from her, but we could negotiate with her. We could ask for her to support us in the next board meeting.¡± ¡°That¡¯ll only be 30%¡± ¡°As for the rest, I¡¯ll talk to Zhan Shuyu about it. After this incident with Jing Qian, I¡¯m sure that she is aware that Zhan Lichuan isn¡¯t a good choice. We have already lost Zhongbo and Chuantou. If Zhan Lichuan decides to turn crazy and gives the shares from the Ops Corporates to her, that will be the end for us,¡± Zhan Renmian said with an awful look on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this up to you then.¡± ¡°As for ourpanies, Jincheng and Huihua¡­¡± ¡°I will draw a contract with Second Grandfather. If everything works out well, I will definitely settle the problems that you are facing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ****** With Jing Qian looking after them, both Master Zhan and Zhan Lichuan were recovering steadily. Two days ago, Master Zhan had just received a notice of critical illness, but now, he was already chatting andughing with Zhan Lichuan. Even so, Zhan Lichuan would still use his wheelchair in front of the others. Jing Qian wasn¡¯t aware of how many days she had been absent from the set, which was why she decided to call her manager, Ji Hua. ¡°Sister Ji, how many days have I asked to be absent from the set?¡± The voice from the other end responded to her with a questioning tone. ¡°How many days? About four?¡± Four days? Why did she think that she had only asked for leave for two days? She¡¯s supposed to be on set today, but she totally forgot about it. Seeing how Jing Qian kept quiet, Ji Hua assumed that she needed more holiday, so she added, ¡°Five days? Or was it six?¡± Jing Qian: -_-|| Chapter 412 - Yunxiao with tears in his eyes

Chapter 412: 412: Yunxiao with tears in his eyes

¡°So how many days has it been?¡± ¡°Um¡­.. seven? Or perhaps eight?¡± Jing Qian had had enough of it. ¡°How many days have I been absent from the set?¡± Jing Qian gave up on asking Jihua, and turned to Zhan Lichuan instead. Zhan Lichun was currently peeling an apple. The red skin of the apple was slowlying off with the sharp de of a knife. As the apple¡¯s juice slowly dripped down while being peeled, itnded on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s long and appealing fingers. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. In fact¡­.. She never really liked apples. ¡°You can rest however many days you want.¡± Zhan Lichuan saw that Jing Qian¡¯s eyes were on his hands, and asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Would you like some? Give me a minute, I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡± Ji Hua, who was on the other end of the phone call, was confused. What did he mean? Give him a minute? Peel? Wasn¡¯t her boss a paralyzed man? Ji Hua thought that he may have interpreted it wrongly. Jing Qian didn¡¯t get the answer that she wanted from Ji Hua and Zhan Lichuan, so she ended the call. But, she clearly remembered only taking a two day leave. Since she had decided to step into the industry, she should follow the rules¨Cand Jing Qian was someone who insisted on following them. Therefore, she decided to call Yunxiao. ¡°Qianqian, why did you suddenly think of calling me? Have you encountered something disturbing? If you need help with anything, you should let me know.¡± Yunxiao knew about Master Zhan¡¯s ident but since Jing Qian hadn¡¯t told him about it, he wasn¡¯t in any position to ask about it, which is why he could only care for his little sister in this manner. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I need help with. I just remembered today that I only asked for a 2 day leave. If I have any scenes today, I cane over right now.¡± As she thought of how Zhan Lichuan was now in his recovery phase after the surgery was a sess, there wasn¡¯t much that she could do. She nned on returning to the set but she didn¡¯t expect for Master Zhan to be met with an ident. Then, with so many things on her te, she totally forgot about the drama. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Ji Hua already informed the director about it. For the next few days, only Maggie and Qin Yi would be needed on set. You can rest for a few more days and settle things at home beforeing back.¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhh.¡± So, Ji Hua did inform the director about it. But¡­.. Why did she only mention it now? ¡°How many days would Qin Yi and Maggie need? I¡¯lle over when they¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Three days.¡± ¡°Three days¡± They needed that long? Jing Qian was about to speak when Yunxiao added, ¡°Oh, I made a mistake. I think it was ten days.¡± On the other end of the call, Yunxiao was gently rubbing his now bruised shin after being kicked by his mother, with tears in his eyes. ¡°You just have to focus on things back home. You already know that although the scenes are nned to take four months, since we work really well together, most of them can be finished in one take. The director even told us that it may only take half the time that he initially nned so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Let them finish the other scenes first. If there¡¯s anything important here, I¡¯ll call and let you know.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Qinan trusted Yunxiao and epted his exnation. This was because the drama was a recreation of a famous novel. There were obviously scenes that were lovey dovey, but because the screening of it had be much stricter recently and most of the scenes that required close physical contact had been removed; even kissing wasn¡¯t allowed. After changing the scenes, her rtionship with the main lead was just like a pair of siblings who have been through thick and thin. There was only love and care left, with no lust between them. Jing Qian and Yunxiao were able to ept the concept which is why it was much easier for them toplete the scenes. Yunxiao¡¯s exnation made sense as well. Jing Qian didn¡¯t think too much about it and ended the call. As she turned around after finishing the call, she saw an apple that had a huge hole in it after being stabbed and twisted by a knife. Chapter 413 - Easier to chew with the holes

Chapter 413: 413: Easier to chew with the holes

Jing Qian was stunned as she watched Zhan Lichuan stab the apple with his knife in such a manner. She blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°Why are you stabbing the apple like that?¡± Zhan Lichuan finally came back to his senses when he heard Jing Qian asking him the question. He looked down at the apple he¡¯d destroyed and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to eat this way.¡± ¡°???¡± Jing Qian looked at the knife that was fully soaked by the apple juice. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that it definitely wouldn¡¯t have been easier to eat the apple in this manner. ¡°I¡¯ll get you another one.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan picked off the apple from the tip of the knife and ced it on the te. Then, he got a wet tissue, cleaned Master Zhan¡¯s hands, and gave him the apple. ¡°Grandfather, have some apples.¡± Master Zhan was present the entire time when it happened, which was why he took the apple without saying much. With a loud crunch, he bit onto the apple that had a crater in it. Well¡­. there were some parts that weren¡¯t that badly destroyed. Master Zhan looked up and saw Jing Qian who looked a bit confused. Heughed and said, ¡°This is how we eat apples in the Zhan family. With the holes, it¡¯ll be easier to bite, and it prevents us from hurting our gums since the apples may be too crunchy.¡± Then, Jing Qian nodded her head. She understood that exnation. After all, why would anyone simply create holes in an apple? Zhan Lichuan remained quiet the entire time. Soon, Zhan Lichuan finished peeling the second apple. The second apple looked fresh and crunchy as well. He cut them into smaller pieces, and ced them on a te before passing them to Jing Qian with a smile on his face. Jing Qian, who never liked apples, discovered that it was an amazing apple as it was juicy and fragrant after taking the first bite. ¡°This apple tastes really good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you like them.¡± After taking a few pieces, Jing Qian discovered something interesting. The apples might look different in shape and size, but their weight was the same. She was extremely sensitive to the weight of an object, so she could feel it after a few pieces. If it were only two or three pieces, it wouldn¡¯t be peculiar, but all of the pieces that she ced in her mouth were of the same weight, which was impressive. But when she remembered that Zhan Lichuan was a math genius, it made sense that he was an expert in this field. ¡°Oh, right. You promised me that you would give me a robot.¡± An interesting look appeared in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes as he answered, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± After hearing his answer, Jing Qian instantly showed a beautiful smile. As she thought of the robot who would be able to talk to her, help her with the housework, and have a table and shelf where she could store things, Jing Qian felt excited. Zhan Lichuan saw how Jing Qian was excited about the robot, and a dull look appeared in his eyes. Then, an interesting idea surfaced in his mind. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Zhe Yan pushed the door open and looked at Jing Qian. ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress¡¯s parents are waiting outside, hoping to visit the Master.¡± Jing Qian frowned and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing how Zhe Yan was about to leave, Zhan Lichuan said, ¡°Wait.¡± Then, he told Jing Qian, ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t fulfill their duties as responsible parents, they are still your parents. If you¡¯re too mean to them, those haters online would start targeting you, and it could get so bad that you wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave your house.¡± Jing Qian sneered with a rebellious look on her face. ¡°Would I be afraid of them?¡± She had the DNA report with her, but it was now with Kuan Yuchen. With that, she could p the couple out there at any time she wanted. She had been busy thinking about Zhan Lichuan¡¯s surgery and getting Kuan Yuchen to help her purchase the herbs from the Secret Web, and had already forgotten about the Jing family in its entirety. Zhan Lichuan looked at her, and he couldn¡¯t help but show a coquettish smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll get rid of them.¡± Chapter 414 - You may leave now

Chapter 414: 414: You may leave now

Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was already leaving the room while sitting in his wheelchair, Jing Qianzily stood up and followed behind him. She was just like someone who was being dragged out of the room by Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Hehehehehehhe¡­¡± Master Zhan stared at the young couple¡¯s interaction and let out a burst of loud, brightughter. Zhe Yan rubbed his face before putting on a professional, poker expression. After walking through the corridor and the living room inside the VIP ward, the automated ss door to the VIP ward slid open. There was a vast living space outside, wherein Father Jing held onto a fruit basket while Mother Jing carried a cheap bouquet of flowers as she sat on the sofa. When they saw Zhan Lichuan, both of their eyes lit up with hope. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Father Jing instantly stood up and greeted Zhan Lichuan. With the previous lesson learned, Father Jing didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Mother Jing also greeted him by addressing him as ¡®Third Young Master¡¯. Then, she turned toward Jing Qian and said in a sweet tone, ¡°Qianqian, you silly child. Your grandfather was involved in such a major ident, why didn¡¯t you tell us about it?¡± Mother Jing even tried to grab onto Jing Qian¡¯s arm but was pushed away by Jing Qian with a disgusted look on her face. She waspletely stunned. She quickly turned and stared into Jing Qian¡¯s eyes with a warning look in hers. But¡­.. Too bad. Jing Qian didn¡¯t care to understand. ¡°I didn¡¯t get to tell you, but you¡¯re already here. How did you know about it then?¡± ¡°We only found out about it when your manager asked for a long leave for you.¡± Jing Qian thought for a while and finally understood what was going on. With a devilish smile on her face, she said, ¡°So, it was *GTB Qin who told you? Wow¡­ it looks like you both are really close with him. That¡¯s unexpected.¡± With that said, the Jing couple suddenly had a change of expression on their faces. ¡°You poor child, what are you saying?!¡± How could she talk about Qin Yi in front of the Third Young Master? Mother Jing was afraid that Zhan Lichuan would kick them out of the room if he became unhappy with them. ¡°Did I make a mistake? My manager went on set to request a leave of absence for me, but you were informed about it. If it wasn¡¯t Qin Yi, who else would it be? I have already broken up with him, but you are still talking to him. I guess you really took him as your own son.¡± The Jing couple¡¯s faces were extremely awful. Mother Jing could no longer stand Jing Qian who used to be extremely obedient but was now acting rebellious. She was about to explode when Father Jing interrupted her. ¡°We won¡¯t be talking to him anymore. Forget about him. We¡¯re here today to visit your grandfather. How is he doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Initially, they thought that Zhan Lichuan and Jing Qian would lead them into the room, but even after Jing Qian¡¯s answer, none of them were doing anything. Both of them looked immensely awkward as they turned to Zhan Lichuan and asked, ¡°Third Young Master, would it be alright for us to head inside to visit Master Zhan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s answer was direct and cruel. Even if it was Father Jing, who had been in the society for years and was a shameless businessman, he was still defeated at this very moment. ¡°Oh¡­ is it because Qianqian made a mistake and you¡¯re unhappy with her?¡± Father Jing asked carefully. ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± Zhan Lichuan calmly replied. ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found the culprit behind Grandfather¡¯s ident. Other than Qianqian and myself, no one is allowed into the room.¡± ¡°Oh lord¡­.. are you worried that we may be the ones who nned the ident?¡± ¡°Shuyu!¡± Father Jing stopped her and said to Zhan Lichuan in a begging tone, ¡°She¡¯s just an uneducated woman. Please do not take what she just said to heart.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. Thank you for your gifts today. You may leave now.¡± Chapter 415 - Responsible for you

Chapter 415: 415: Responsible for you

Father Jing froze and immediately told him why they were here today. ¡°Ummm¡­. Third Young Master, I heard that there will be a new developmental area in the West this time and there are a lot of softwarepanies that will move to that region, converting it into a new city. I might be able to get a piece ofnd in that area but¡­¡± Father Jing rubbed his hands and continued, ¡°You are aware that mypany is still in its starting phase and I may not have enough amount of money to get thend.¡± ¡°How much do you need?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. ¡°One billion.¡± Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Father Jing¡¯s reply. When they saw Jing Qian¡¯s reaction, not only Mother Jin, even Father Jing was angry at her. They were standing right in front of Zhan Lichuan, so he didn¡¯t dare to say a thing, but deep inside, he felt that Jing Qian was indeed an unfilial child. ¡°Do you both have any misunderstanding about the contract?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Father Jing quickly denied it. ¡°We were aware of the terms on the contract, so I wouldn¡¯t take your help for granted. If you are able to invest 1 billion, I will give you 49% of mypany¡¯s shares. I can promise you that this will definitely bring you profit with no loss.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t a project that would only bring profit with no loss. If that¡¯s the case, why should I lend you the money?¡± Father Jing didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy thend myself, build the houses and then sell them? Why should I give you the money and allow you to invest, only getting 49% of the shares in return? Mr. Jing, I am the Director of the Ops Corporates, not some 20-year-old dumb, inexperienced youngster.¡± After being roasted by Zhan Lichuan, Father Jing¡¯s face disyed an array of colors, turning from red to white as he was feeling deeply embarrassed. ¡°Third Young Master, we are Qianqian¡¯s parents after all. One billion may be difficult for other families but for the Zhan family, who is one of the richest families in the world, it¡¯s just a small amount.¡± Mother Zhan opened her mouth arrogantly. ¡°So the money that I earned should be given to you?¡± Zhan Lichuan might be smiling, but when Mother Jing looked in his eyes, she lost her courage. ¡°But we¡¯re Qianqian¡¯s parents!¡± Mother Jing said with her head held up high. ¡°No one is denying the fact that you are her parents. It¡¯s true that children are responsible for taking care of their parents, but this does not include investing 1 billion into yourpany. Mrs. Jing, when the both of you have truly lost the ability to earn for yourself, I would get mywyer to transfer 7000 every month for your monthly expenses. That should be enough for you to live on for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mother Jing got so angry at Zhan Lichuan that she was at a loss for words. She truly felt that Zhan Lichuan was much more evilpared to Jing Qian. ¡°Third Young Master, I went to you because I have no other choice. If you don¡¯t want to then¡­. can you give it to me as a loan? I¡¯ll write you a contract, and as soon as I have the money, I will return it back to you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this even worsepared to the 49% of your shares? You are just asking for money from a stranger just to make yourself rich. You would only return the money when you make a fortune with no interest. Aren¡¯t you just trying to gain something worthy with something that¡¯s worth nothing? Wow¡­¡± Jing Qian was really shocked by how shameless these two could be and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Father Jing was mad at how Jing Qian was humiliating him. His face turned dark, and he warned her, ¡°Ah Chuan is a stranger?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not, is he your family then? If you went back to the olden days, you would be a poor farmer who had just sold your daughter to andowner, thereby acquiring a huge fortune. Then now, you¡¯re telling him¡­. your daughter is married to him which then makes you his father. His money is yours as well. There shouldn¡¯t be so much hostility between the two of you.¡± Father Jing was speechless. ¡°I was married to thendowner, not his silly son. Even if I did marry the silly son, thendowner is now inside the VIP ward. What were you thinking?¡± Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had been alluded to. Chapter 416 - What is with your attitude?

Chapter 416: 416: What is with your attitude?

¡°Jing Qian, what is with your attitude? He is your father!¡± Mother Jing could no longer stand the impertinent act that Jing Qian had. From her point of view, she was sure that Jing Qian wasn¡¯t a filial child. When she needed them previously, she was extremely obedient toward them, but as soon as she found someone else, she decided to just throw them away. However, Mother Jing¡¯s outburst didn¡¯t affect Jing Qian at all as she still had that seductive smile on her face. It was an alluring yet offensive expression, and Mother Jing almost wanted to rush forward and give her two huge ps on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re allowed to act shamelessly but the others aren¡¯t allowed to talk about it? If you¡¯re that sensitive, you should have clenched your teeth even if it bleeds and not lower your head when the family¡¯spany was going broke. You shouldn¡¯t have sold off your daughter for money. You wanted to get the benefits from it and at the same time, expected the other party to hold your dignity up high. Did you really think you¡¯re Ultraman who saved the world?¡± Mother Jing was speechless. While facing Jing Qian who had a sharp mouth, there was nothing that the Jing couple could say to her. ¡°This is 1 billion, not 10 yuan. You can borrow it whenever you want since it is only a small amount? If it¡¯s that easy, why don¡¯t you earn it yourself? If you don¡¯t have the ability to get 100 million, at least get 10. If you can¡¯t even get 10, what rights do you have to say that this project would definitely be profitable without any loss? With your intelligence, it¡¯s no surprise that the family¡¯spany was about to go bankrupt before.¡± ¡°SHUT UP! I haven¡¯t even questioned you for it. You were the one who caused your sister¡¯s injury, weren¡¯t you?! Jing Qian, how could you be such an evil person? Jing Lu is your younger sister, and she¡¯s sick! You have already kicked her off the set, but you still ordered men to beat her up, and she ended up with a fracture! You¡­ did you really think that since you¡¯re married now with good support from your husband, you are able to forget about your parents and your younger siblings?!!!¡± Since they weren¡¯t able to get the money they wanted and had to suffer such humiliation, Mother Jing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and started screaming at Jing Qian. The incident of Jing Lu being beaten up in the hospital was definitely one of Jing Qian¡¯s doings. You would be able to connect these two by just thinking with your big toe. ¡°Mrs. Jing, please be careful of your words. Jing Qian is now the mistress of the Zhan family, as well as the head of the Zhan family. If you are going to challenge her once again, do not me me for doing things that are out of line.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut up? Didn¡¯t she deserve it? It was all your fault!¡± ¡°Fine! Fine! I¡¯m the one responsible for not teaching them properly! One of them has been overly protected and the other turned out to be a betrayer. I shouldn¡¯t even have given birth to them! All of them are biting me in the ass now!¡± With that said, Mother Jing turned around and left. However, Father Jing wasn¡¯t ready to give up as he continued to ask, ¡°Third Young Master, why don¡¯t you let me know what I can do in order for you to fund me? Please let me know, and I¡¯ll make sure to get it done.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were now filled with an indifferent taunt. He said to Father Jing without any mercy, ¡°Mr. Jing, one should always be happy with what they have. Think about the poor state that you were at before this and how much better your life is now.¡± Then, the wheelchair turned around. ¡°Qianqian, follow me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Qian, who had been an audience the entire time, didn¡¯t even bat an eysh at Father Jing as she left the room. She didn¡¯t even bid goodbye to her parents and simply followed Zhan Lichuan into the VIP ward. Father Jing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that Jing Qian had really turned out to be such a cold-hearted person. ¡°This is all your fault! If you were a little nicer to her in the past, she would have remembered the good things we have done for her when she gets married and turns rich. But you didn¡¯t! Look at her now! When she realized she had someone else¡¯s support, she didn¡¯t even think about us. Did you see how she would rather want us dead?!¡± Father Jing started screaming at Mother Jing as soon as he came out of the room, and Zhan Yihe, who was just passing by, overheard the entire conversation. She put on a bright smile on her face and walked toward the Jing couple. Chapter 417 - Instigate

Chapter 417: 417: Instigate

¡°Uncle Jing, Aunty Jing.¡± ¡°You are?¡± Father Jing frowned. He didn¡¯t think that they would meet someone that knew them, so he openly raised his voice at Mother Jing. When he saw Zhan Yihe, he was worried that she might be from the Zhan family and that she would report this back to Zhan Lichuan, causing Jing Qian to refuse to give them the 100 million she would get annually. He started staring at her defensively. ¡°I am Zhan Yihe, Zhan Lichuan is my cousin brother.¡± After revealing her identity, the Jing couple immediately put on a bright smile and greeted her, ¡°Hi, Miss Zhan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Jing Qian¡¯s parents, you can just call me Yihe.¡± The entire Zhan family was filled with prideful characters who looked down on them. This was the first time that they saw such enthusiasm in someone from the Zhan family. The Jing couple quickly reacted and started calling her ¡®Yihe¡¯. ¡°Did you juste from upstairs? I noticed that both of you looked really unhappy. Did something happen?¡± Although Father Jing really wanted the 1 trillion investment, he was still aware of the fact that as long as Jing Qian was married to the Zhan family, they would have an annual ie of 100 million. Father Jing was still a smart man, which was why he smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much. We were here to visit Master Zhan and also to fix things between Qianqian and her younger sister.¡± Zhan Yihe smiled as well. ¡°Oh¡­. that¡¯s it? I was thinking that it was because you met with some difficulties financially. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Ummmmm, wait!¡± Father Jing quickly stopped Zhan Yihe and asked, ¡°Miss Yihe, to be honest, I actually need some money, but you should know that Qianqian is only a lucky mascot. She wouldn¡¯t be able to help me¡­¡± ¡°A lucky mascot?¡± Zhan Yihe put on a surprised look on her face. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you that Ah Chuan has recently gifted her 40% of the shares from both Zhongbo and Chuantou?¡± The Jing couple couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and were both in shock. ¡°Forty¡­.. Forty percent?¡± Father Jing¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°That¡¯s right, 40% of shares. Oh¡­. 40% of shares in eachpany, which makes it 80%. You should know that even my elder brother, Zhan Yuheng, only has 10% of the shares in Zhongbo and even my second sister, Zhan Shuyu, only has 10% of the shares from Chuantou though she is the one running the ce. I have been the Deputy Director of Zhongbo for years, but I haven¡¯t gotten even 1% of the shares. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that Qianqian¡¯s status in the Zhan family isn¡¯t merely just a lucky mascot. One huge step from her was enough to shake the entire Zhan family. The entire Zhan family is treating her like a god now. We¡¯re worried that she may run off with some wild men, leading to a change of Director in thesepanies.¡± After hearing these words, an explosion happened inside of Father Jing. There were countless ideas that appeared in his mind. ¡°Since Qianqian is so powerful now, why are you so worried? It¡¯s only 1 trillion after all. Forget about the rest, a smallpany of Zhongbo Entertainment made about 35.6 billion justst year. With 40% of the shares, 1 billion is just a small amount.¡± ¡°But, she¡¯s a betrayer now! Forget about 1 billion, even if it was only 100 million, she wouldn¡¯t even give it to us.¡± ¡°SHUT UP!¡± Father Jing shouted at Mother Jing with a loud voice. Seeing how her husband was really mad this time, she had no other choice but to suppress her own anger. Zhan Yihe then spoke up, ¡°If she refuses to give you the money, you can get a loan for it.¡± Chapter 418 - Law Abiding Citizen

Chapter 418: 418: Law Abiding Citizen

¡°I know of a person in charge of a financepany. He is a powerful man and will be able to give you a loan however much you require. But, the interest is rtively higher. If Uncle Jing and Auntie Jing need the money urgently, you can head over to him. I¡¯m sure that you would be using the money for investment, right? If it is a good project, the money shoulde in quickly. He really is a great choice to consider. This is his name card.¡± With that said, Zhan Yihe passed the name card to them and left. Father Jing started walking away quickly, leaving Mother Jing behind who had to run in order to follow after her husband. ¡°Why are you walking so fast? I can¡¯t keep up with you.¡± Both of them got to the basement. After making sure that there was no one around, Father Jing gave a huge p to Mother Jing¡¯s face. Mother Jing almost fell after being pped. She was frightened but didn¡¯t dare say a single word. ¡°You clearly know that we have to depend on Jing Qian for the rest of our lives, why do you have to talk to her in such a rude manner? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°Am I the one with the attitude problem? Don¡¯t you think that she was extremely irritating? Did she say anything good for us in front of Zhan Lichuan just now?¡± Father Jing sneered, ¡°I told you to be nice to her, but you have never done it. If you treated her well like how you are to Jing Lu, she wouldn¡¯t have hidden the money that she has from us. Do you think she would rather see us suffer? If you really look at her as your own daughter, our family would now be one of the wealthiest families in H City. A small branch of Zhongbo Entertainment would have a profit of 35.6 billion annually. Do you know how much money she makes in a year? But look at us now. We even have trouble asking for 100 million.¡± Mother Jing kept her mouth shut. ¡°Oh¡­.. we can look for the person whom Miss Yihe just rmended to us. We¡¯ll borrow the money and get Jing Qian to return it. If she refuses to, we can tell the media about it. We can tell them about how much money she has and how she was still unwilling to help her parents who are in need. I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t expose us.¡± Father Jing waspletely defeated by Mother Jing¡¯s tiny brain. He had just wasted his time for saying so much to her! ¡°So, you¡¯re thinking of how topletely ruin the rtionship with her? If you did so, do you think you¡¯ll get her shares?!¡± With that said, Father Jing got onto the car and left. ¡°Hey, wait for me! Wait for me!!!!¡± Mother Jing quickly ran after him, but she was toote. Father Jing, who was pissed at her, had locked the door. He stepped on the elerator and left. Mother Jing was aware that she had ruined things once again after bing an evil person in front of Jing Qian a while ago. However¡­.. every time she thought of her biological daughter and how she might be suffering out there, she couldn¡¯t hold it in! After Mother Jing left, a man appeared from the corner of the basement. This man, who was tall with broad shoulders, was dressed in an Italian suit that was paired with a pair of long legs. There may be grey hair appearing on his sideburns, but his handsome facial features, along with his elegance, were enough to make one lose their breath. On top of that, he had a reserved smile on his face with a hint of wickedness which made him look extremely sexy. ¡°Sir.¡± There was another man who stood next to him. He had aposed, mature aura, along with a murderous intention in his eyes that could not be ignored. They managed to hear each and every word of the conversation between that couple. ¡°Did you find out? About what they want to invest in?¡± ¡°They are nning to invest in the development area in the West. This was previously a project of Second Uncle, but the Third Young Master evaluated thend and deemed that it wasn¡¯t a good one. Therefore, Second Uncle has decided to give up on it. With Second Young Master¡¯s help, they had boosted the reputation of thisnd and changed the terms of the auction. Most of the developers did not fulfill the criteria, so they weren¡¯t allowed to join the auction. The only chance of Jing Xue¡¯an getting in it was a 100 million investment. This is one of the Second Young Master¡¯s schemes.¡± ¡°They are bullying my daughter while I was treating theirs like a princess.¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s voice might be music to the ears, but his subordinate couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he heard it. He quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re too much but¡­ whether or not the one back at home is their daughter is still unknown.¡± ¡°Did you see them? Don¡¯t you think she looked like the woman over there?¡± His subordinate wanted to say that she looked more like him, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. They had rushed over to H City to meet their Madam as soon as they finished their work. Initially, they thought that Madam came all the way here to meet the Second Young Master¡¯s girlfriend, but when they arrived at the city, they noticed that the First Young Master was here as well. After that, when they got inside the car and Sir saw the image of the girl that was said to be the Second Young Master¡¯s girlfriend, he realized that it might not be his girlfriend. Therefore, he got his men to check on what his wife and son did for the past few days. Then, he found out from the Hospital Director that the Second Young Master had done a DNA test with the girl, and their result revealed a simrity of 91%. Based on science, it was obvious that they were biological siblings. Sir finally found out why his wife woulde all the way to H City without telling him and also learned why the First Young Master decided to head all the way to this city. This is why he is angry now. He has decided that he will quietly manifest his presence in front of the Young Miss. Moreover, he was sure that the Young Miss would definitely favor him. After all, a daughter is a lover of her father in their previous life. This man who had lost his little dear felt that his life was now iplete. They were about the reach the set where the Second Young Master was when they heard about the news that Master Zhan got involved in an ident, and they decided toe to the hospital first. Coincidentally, they overheard the conversation between the Jing couple. ¡°Where do they live?¡± Di Jingxuan asked in a calm manner. ¡°Blue Vi, one of the areas for the wealthy people of H City.¡± ¡°A condo?¡± ¡°They live in a small bungalow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± That¡¯s great??? His subordinates had no idea what he was saying. ¡°Burn it. Burn down their house.¡± His subordinate knitted his brows and said, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face?¡± He quickly replied, ¡°Nothing, Sir.¡± He was worried that it might embarrass the other party if he said it. Well, who was it that just said an hour ago about how violent his wife was and how we should all bew-abiding citizens? They had just settled the case involving the Madam blowing up another person¡¯s garage and hurried to H City with their private ne. Along with the traffic that they met on their way here, it was less than two hours before they decided to burn another person¡¯s house. Di Jingxuan understood the look on his subordinate¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to get someone else to do it.¡± His subordinate was shocked. ¡°Yes, Sir. I understand.¡± This must be because he wasn¡¯t worthy of being aw-abiding citizen. ¡°They still have another daughter and son?¡± Di Jingxuan asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Her daughter is always taking away things that belonged to my daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir. Not only that, the reason why the Young Miss was married to the Zhan family was only to help with their business that was on the verge of bankruptcy. They even wanted their young daughter to be an actress just like Young Miss.¡± His subordinate reported what he knew. Since he was going to start the fire, he should justplete it. As for being aw-abiding citizen, well¡­.. that can wait. Chapter 419 - Put a sack on his head

Chapter 419: 419: Put a sack on his head

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What about their son?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much information about it, but he is autistic. So, he shouldn¡¯t be able to bully our Young Miss.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jingxuan turned around and left with his subordinates closely following behind him. ¡°Teach their son a lesson. Throw a sack around him and break his limbs.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Just when his subordinate was expecting the nextmand to be ruining the girl¡¯s face, preventing her from being an actress even if she had the resources in the future, Di Jingxuan suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Bai Yu has been diagnosed with cancer?¡± . ¡°Bai Yu?¡± His subordinate didn¡¯t understand the question. ¡°The son that your stepmother gave birth to.¡± ¡°Sir, his name is Bai Tu. He doesn¡¯t have cancer, but he was diagnosed with bipr disorder and has a twisted personality.¡± ¡°Get Bai Tu to marry that girl. As soon as my son manages to destroy the Jing family, make her the Young Mistress of the Bai family.¡± His subordinate coughed, and when he locked eyes with his superior, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Di Jingxuan looked at his subordinates before heading into the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that it¡¯s an insult to Bai Tu?¡± His subordinate also choked on his saliva as he quickly answered, ¡°Sir, everyone in the Imperial City knows that Bai Tu has bipr disorder. He has already ¡®cursed¡¯ both his wives to death.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that great? The girl has a heart condition as well. Both of them are sick, which then makes them a perfect pair.¡± ¡°... Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°Sir, where are we going now?¡± Di Jingxuan smiled, and there was a warm look in his eyes. ¡°To meet Madam.¡± His subordinate was confused. Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to secretly build a good rtionship with your daughter? What happened to this being a solo mission? As the head of the wealthiest family in the Imperial City, how could it be so convenient for him to change his ns at the veryst minute? ¡°Madam is now living with that bastard?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°After burning down the house, get us a mansion at the Blue Vi.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head to the best supermarket around Blue Vi. When they have gotten a house, let me know. Do it quickly. Make sure it is aplished before this evening so that I can prepare dinner for Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Given the sudden public affection shown, which was practically like being forced with dog food, the subordinates in the car had grown indifferent toward it. They have had so much of it in their body that they would never be clear of it. This was because their superiors never stopped showing off their affection toward each other. Forget about their stomachs, even their hearts and brains were filled with dog food. ****** ¡°Qianqian, your parents¡­.. left already?¡± When Master Zhan noticed that it was only Zhan Lichuan and Jing Qian who entered the room without the Jing couple behind them, he knew that they must have gotten rid of them. ¡°Yes.¡± Jing Qian poured out the inner spring water that she had prepared ahead of time with the various rare herbs that cost up to millions and added a Vitamin C pill into the cup. After making sure that the Vitamin C pill hadpletely dissolved and the taste of the Vitamin Cpletely covered the original taste of the water, she passed the water to Master Zhan, allowing him to finish the entire cup. Master Zhan took the cup and looked at Jing Qian who was acting indifferent. ¡°You are going to be a?celebrity, and there are a lot of people out there who have their eyes on you. The haters and keyboard warriors on the inte will not care about how pitiful you are. The Zhan family has the money anyways. As long as it isn¡¯t too much, it would be better to settle it with money so that they don¡¯t ruin your reputation. You should also know that even if you help them, Ah Chuan would be able to get all the money back from them in the future.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I think it¡¯ll be better for Qianqian to make the choices on her own. She should do whatever she likes.¡± Master Zhan turned speechless. He used to be the glue between them, but now¡­.. he seems to be the extra one in the room. Chapter 420 - Raising his Grandson for someone else

Chapter 420: 420: Raising his Grandson for someone else

It¡¯s¡­ But¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he had raised his grandson to care for another person. Master Zhan was saying it for Jing Qian¡¯s sake, but with Zhan Lichuan interrupting him, he felt as if he was interfering with Jing Qian¡¯s decision. He couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy with his grandson. Seeing Jing Qian nodding her head in agreement, Master Zhan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m only saying it for fun. Since Zhongbo belongs to Ah Chuan and his health is much better now, he would be able to work more in the future. If you were bullied online, get Ah Chuan to help you with the publicity. Your parents may not be the most responsible and I¡¯m worried that they might ruin your reputation if they don¡¯t get what they want.¡± Jing Qian smiled in return. ¡°Grandfather, I know. Don¡¯t worry about it. I am not their biological child anyway. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Master Zhan, who took the first sip, instantly spat out the water and choked on it. He noticed that his body had recovered miraculously. Previously, it was still hurting him inside as he coughed, but now, even if it was a harsh cough, his body didn¡¯t feel as painful as before. ¡°Grandfather, slow down.¡± Jing Qian talked to him like an obedient little girl. After finishing his cough, he turned to her with an interesting look on his face. He no longer understood this girl. How could she say such things so calmly?¡± ¡°When did you find out about this?¡± ¡°A few days ago.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°A DNA test.¡± ¡°Do you know who your biological parents are?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Jing Qian lied without the slightest bit of guilt. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Zhan Lichuan offered. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± If Sister Qing had decided to take her in, she would definitelye looking for Jing Qian, but if Sister Qing decided not to, it wasn¡¯t a big deal either. She was not the previous owner. Her body may share the same blood as them, but emotionally, she was only attracted to them because of their fortunes. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head. ¡°All right.¡± In the ward, the conversation soon came to a halt and nothing else interesting happened thereafter. Jing Qian was bored, which was why she decided to log into her Weibo. Then, the only thing that Master Zhan and Zhan Lichuan heard was the non-stop notification ring that wasing from Jing Qian¡¯s phone. Jing Qian jumped in shock before she quickly turned down the volume. She wanted to click onto one of them to see what had happened, but the notifications kepting. It took some time before it stopped. She took a look and saw 7.8 million unopened messages. She only had 10 million fans, right? Even when Yang Yue was being a white lotus b*tch while targeting her, she didn¡¯t have 7.8 million notifications. When Jing Qian went to her profile, she noticed that she now has 6 million followers, which was a huge leap from before when it was only 1.2 million. Jing Qian had no idea what was happening. After looking through the notification, she sought Yunxiao and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s news. ¡°Hmmm? What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked as he reached out for his own phone. After that day, he had not logged into his own Weibo. Seeing her phone ring nonstop, he decided to check his. He saw that the number of followers on his ount had grown. He had about millions of notifications as well. When he clicked on it, it was thement where he replied to one of the top pieces of news. Hisment instantly went to number one of the hottest news. Just because he said that, the other party bought the car for only $10 million. Zhan Lichuan realized that his identity had been exposed as well. Chapter 421 - The hatred of taking his wife

Chapter 421: 421: The hatred of taking his wife

Thements in the beginning were¡­ [ Who are you? ] [Aren¡¯t you tired of showing off?] Thements following after that were¡­ [AHHHHHHHHHH¡­..I finally got to see my goddess online!] [I can¡¯t believe I got to see my goddess online in this lifetime.] [May I know who this man is? Is he a huge celebrity with no tags?] [The one above¡­. Let me tell you who he is. This is the wealthiest man in H City. The young and talented Director of the Ops Corporates, Zhan Lichuan. You must have heard of Zhongbo Entertainment, right? He is the owner, and yes, Jing Qian is one of his artists.] [Have you heard of the five young masters of Country Z? The first Young Master of the Xie family, First Young Master of the Du family, First Young Master of the Di family, Third Young Master of the Zhan family and also the Seventh Young Master of the Min family. The one whomented was the Third Young Master of the Zhan family. You should read more about him online.] [I¡¯ve met the Third Young Master in real life. AHHHHH¡­.. He is so handsome! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he decided to focus on his career and not the entertainment industry, he would definitely have been the most good-looking male artist in the market.] Zhan Lichuan decided to read thements from the other end instead. [So, this must be a love triangle! I have already made up a heart aching drama in my heart. Do you guys want to hear it?] [Are you blind? She is just an actress. Other than being pretty, what other skills does she have? It would make sense that Yunxiao is interested in her, but how could the Third Young Master possibly be too? Even if he is, would she be allowed into his family?!] [Men only think with the junk in between their legs.] [Helloooo? The Third Young Master is a paralyzed man.] [What do you mean she has no skills other than being pretty? Haters like you can¡¯t ruin the beauty of our gorgeous Sister Qian. What¡¯s wrong with men having an interest in a woman like Sister Qian who is sassy and hot? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s blind!] There were too manyments. Zhan Lichuan simply nced at them. He only liked thest fewments that stood up for Jing Qian. He decided to follow Jing Qian¡¯s ount. She was his wife after all. Although his wife had never acknowledged him and didn¡¯t allow them to speak of her rtionship with the Zhan family, he should still be allowed to like and follow her social media ount, right? Jing Qian naturally saw Zhan Lichuan¡¯sment and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to what they say on Weibo. Why are you responding to theirments? You should be aware of how many haters there are online. By doing this, others might think that you have a grudge with Yunxiao.¡± He did! The biggest grudge in his lifetime ¨C stealing his wife. Although he hasn¡¯t seeded and never would, this was still something that he would hold against Yunxiao for the rest of his life. ¡°Do you like cars?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. Jing Qian still wasn¡¯t aware of why Zhan Lichuan looked dull. Plus, she had never cared about the other¡¯s feelings, which was why she couldn¡¯t feel it as well. She nodded her head. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°You like that car?¡± She finally realised that Zhan Lichuan was asking about the Maybach concept car. As she thought of it, a bright smile appeared on her face. ¡°En. Don¡¯t you think that it looks really cool? It¡¯s a concept car! Something that should only belong to one¡¯s imagination. Plus, it feelsfortable while driving it.¡± ¡°That car¡­.. It only has a nice-looking exterior. The settings are just like any other sports car.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. The car¡¯s highest speed limit is much more than the SSCUltimateAero. That¡¯s the fastest car I¡¯ve ever driven before this.¡± Zhan Lichuan paid attention to one detail. ¡°So, you¡¯ve driven the SSCUltimate Aero before?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jing Qian looked up at Zhan Lichuan. There was no fear or shock in her eyes after being caught. Instead, she calmly replied, ¡°No, never.¡± Zhan Lichuan raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t n to expose her. For all the things that she didn¡¯t want to admit in front of him, he would pretend as if he didn¡¯t know a single thing. Chapter 422 - Take your time

Chapter 422: 422: Take your time

¡°If you like it, I can make you a customized one.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, Jing Qian¡¯s eyes that were indifferent the entire time suddenly lit up with excitement, ¡°Really?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s true. Just let me know which model you have your eyes on. I¡¯ll deal with the brand¡¯s production team.¡± Jing Qian narrowed her eyes in suspicion, ¡°The Ops Corporates that I know only work withputers.¡± ¡°Technology.¡± Zhan Lichuan corrected Jing Qian. ¡°So, you have built concept cars before this?¡± Zhan Lichuan shook his head, ¡°Nope.¡± A disappointed look shed across her eyes, ¡°How could you promise me that when you haven¡¯t even built one before this? It¡¯s not something that you can build just because you want to.¡± ¡°The Ops Corporates have never created a multifunctional robot as well.¡± When she thought of the cool robot back at home, Jing Qian¡¯s eyes lit up with hope once again, ¡°So, you¡¯re really going to build me a concept car?¡± ¡°The material used to build the Maybach Concept Car wasn¡¯t as good as the ones that I used to build No 1.¡± ¡°Can you really customize one for me?¡± Seeing how Jing Qian¡¯s eyes were now like the stars in the night sky, Zhan Lichuan said with a satisfied look on his face, ¡°As long as it is something that you like. I¡¯ll try my best to make your wish a dreame true.¡± Forget about whether or not Zhan Lichuan could actually build a car that was simr to that concept car, his attitude had already scored Jing Qian¡¯s heart. She kept feeling that this man was really a gem and the feeling of wanting to stay by his side, taking care of him for the rest of her life was getting stronger. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jing Qian answered and then continued with a gentle voice, ¡°I was just thinking that you look really good, which is why I stared for two more seconds.¡± ¡°Well, you can look at it whenever you like.¡± Zhan Lichuan was secretly jumping inside, and his ears had betrayed him. They were already blushing and the temperature was rising. After seeing many old, flirtatious men trying to get girls in her previous life, Jing Qian was uninterested in men. But Zhan Lichuan¡¯s actions were so captivating that she slowly developed an interest in him deep inside her heart. Those other men weren¡¯t as talented as Zhan Lichuan, but they acted as if they were the best human alive and every woman on earth should bow down to them. She had met a few of them who seemed to be abstinent, but even before she became properly interested, they had already removed their clothes. Compared to those men, Zhan Lichuan was a sessful young man who worked his way up to the top of the pyramid. He has the aura of a leader and maintains a humble elegance. He was the king in every factor but was still a newbie when ites to love. He was just as pure as a piece of white paper. A man like this¡­. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t bear the thought of giving him to another woman. After thinking about it, other than herself, anyone else would have wasted this perfect man. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ears were turning red, it was like a jade white cabbage that she had grown was now tinted red in colour. She almost wanted to take a bite of him. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart was racing and there were thoughts running all over in his mind. He could feel her re on himself as if she was about to swallow him into her body. He almost lost it as well and was about to reach out to her chin so that he could devour those delicious-looking lips. But¡­. he still held it in. He was aware that this wild rabbit isn¡¯t like the rest. Yunxiao had gifted her a car that cost 10 million USD, but she still didn¡¯t mention it in front of him. Even when they were talking about it, she did not show any signs of being attracted to Yunxiao. In other words¡­.. Giving presents or money were useless while dealing with this wild rabbit. He was aware that this wild rabbit was a domineering one. They were engraved into her bones. Therefore, ording to thew of attractions, a domineering person usually wouldn¡¯t fall for another person who was domineering as well. Chapter 423 - Cant bear to look at them anymore

Chapter 423: 423: Can¡¯t bear to look at them anymore

As the leader of the Ops Corporates who was able to lead a group of people and was known to cause misery for those who dared to defy him, Zhan Lichuan was aware of how domineering he could be. Hence¡­ In order to make his wife happy, Zhan Lichuan forced himself to tear his eyes away from Jing Qian. Jing Qian misunderstood his action as him turning shy. He no longer dared to look her in the eyes. He felt embarrassed. With a pair of ears that were now bright red, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She has decided to wait for a while more before deciding on the divorce. Master Zhan, who had been forced to watch the couple¡¯s public disy of affection, tried his best to minimize his presence even when he was stunned deep inside. He always thought that his grandson would be the domineering one when it came to his rtionship. Even with Fei Wanling, whom he used to be close to, he was still cold and distant from her. Each time he saw both Fei Wanling and Ah Chuan, the other party would be extremely careful around him, acting inferior and gentle. Therefore, when he chose a wife for Ah Chuan, Master Jing Yuan rmended Jing Qian. She was a gentle, kind-hearted girl who didn¡¯tin even when she had such a terrible family. She allowed them to do whatever they wanted to her, and with her Bai Zi that matched Ah Chuan, he always thought that they were a perfect fit. Well¡­.. they still are a perfect match now. But, why does it feel like something¡¯s wrong? When Master Zhan noticed Jing Qian who had her eyes on Zhan Lichuan, it was obvious that those were flirtatious eyes beaming at Zhan Lichuan. Then, he turned around and looked at Ah Chuan. Oh my lord! Master Zhan almost lost control and wanted to cover his eyes. Look at how shy his grandson was acting¡­ This was burning his eyes! Wait¡­ Ah Chuan was a smart man, and he wasn¡¯t even afraid or worried when he met with the president. This means¡­. He is¡­ Thereafter, an idea popped into Master Zhan¡¯s mind. Is he ¡­ what they refer to as a ¡®while lotus¡¯? In order to get the other person to like them, they would always pretend to be extremely fragile and weak like a little white flower even if they were evil and ck-hearted deep inside. For the sake of getting what they wanted, they would do all sorts of hical things and wouldn¡¯t mind hurting others just to make sure that they reach their goal. Other than harming others, Ah Chuan definitely resembles a white lotus! ¡°What are you nning to do with the things happening on Weibo?¡± Jing Qian shrugged her shoulders and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Just let it be.¡± ¡°Yunxiao should have been more considerate. How could he give you that car in front of everyone there? It was as if he was worried that no one would know about the car. This would have caused everyone to misunderstand you and would bring more trouble for you.¡± Master Zhan, who was pretending to drink water from the cup while listening to their gossip, suddenly took a huge sip and swallowed a mouthful of water. Alright then. He was a verified white lotus! How could his grandson, who was a prideful, mighty man, turn into this person when it came to his rtionship? But, Jing Qian still wasn¡¯t aware of it. She has met pure bastards like Xue Jinyuan and Qinyi and also encountered muscr men who pretended to be tough and powerful in front of her. She has also seen those who looked sick and delicate while trying to attract her. Lastly, she had also been with men like Du Yanzheng who was sick in the head, but she has never met someone like Zhan Lichuan. In her mind, when ites to evaluating men, she really hasn¡¯t met men like Zhan Lichuan who was strong, reliable, introverted, indifferent, elegant, gentle, and indomitable. Therefore, Jing Qian has decided that she wouldn¡¯t be thinking about the divorce for now. She simply married this man, and if she didn¡¯t get a good bite on those bright red ears before she got divorced, it was a great loss for her. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Yunxiao who gave me the car.¡± Zhan Lichuan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°But that¡¯s not what they¡¯re saying on Weibo. If it wasn¡¯t him¡­.. why did he admit it?¡± Chapter 424 - He may have found out Qianqians biological parents

Chapter 424: 424: He may have found out Qianqian¡¯s biological parents

The crucial point here was that Yunxiao was the one who owned the car. ¡°Sister Qing is the one who gave me that car. She is the president of my fan club, but she is also Yunxiao¡¯s assistant at the moment.¡± What is up with this messy rtionship? Sister Qing? The only person close to Yunxiao who could be addressed as Sister Qing was the madam of the Di family, Xie Qingyan. In that minute, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mind churned, trying to connect the dots together. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. From what he knew in the past few days, all the muddled information that he got was finallying together. Yunxiao had been in the Entertainment industry for years. No matter if it were celebrities or heiresses in the Imperial City, he had the same attitude as both his brothers. All of them had the personality of a monk. His wife might be beautiful and fit the criteria for those in the Entertainment industry, but it wouldn¡¯t have caused Yunxiao to have such a great interest in her when he first saw Jing Qian, especially when he was surrounded by beauties everywhere. For people like them, was there any woman that they couldn¡¯t get? Even when Jing Qian first got married to him, he didn¡¯t feel a thing for her. But, ording to what he heard, Yun Xiao was especially nice to Jing Qian on the first day they met on set. Then, he even bought her breakfast on the second day. Huh¡­. Xie Qingyan arrived the second day as well from the Imperial City and caused an ident just to meet Jing Qian. He had assumed that it was because Yunxiao had a thing for Jing Qian, and Xie Qingyan was here to check on Jing Qian. However, after all the drama that she has caught, was she instigating? It looks more like they were throwing money on Jing Qian. Soon after that, Di Yunxi appeared in H City. He still remembered how Di Yunxi was ming him for not making any preparations and also getting into trouble. The words that wereing out of his mouth were vicious, but it wasn¡¯t hard to notice the frustration and worries in his eyes. Well, those worries were definitely not for him. The Zhan family might have worked together with the Di family, and Di Yunxi would definitely help Zhan Lichuan if he was in trouble, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where Di Yunxi would be worried about him. Then, the car. It was Yunxiao¡¯s car, but it was given to her by Xie Qingyan. In other words, Xie Qingyan was the one who wanted to give her the car as a present. Xie Qingyan isn¡¯t a dumb woman. In fact, she was the total opposite. He always thought that Xie Qingyan was a chic, sassy woman who was clear with what she wanted in life. After so many days, she should have found out that Jing Qian was the Young Mistress of the Zhan family. However, despite learning about it, she has still decided to give Jing Qian the car. What does this mean? Xie Qingyan, Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao¡­ Although he couldn¡¯t exin why Di Jingxuan and Di Yunrui didn¡¯t appear¡­ He might have just found out who Qianqian¡¯s biological parents are. But this was just his spection. Zhan Lichuan looked up at his wife who was a silly girl and kept his mouth shut. He should only tell her when he is sure of it or perhaps when the Di family decides to tell her who she is. It works either way. But the most important thing now was ¡­ He may have offended his brother-inw. He just took away a piece ofnd from the Di family! ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Zhan Lichuan finally understood what was happening and answered Jing qian. Then, he continued saying, ¡°Do you need me to get someone to help you with it? Since Sister Qing was the one who gave you the car and she¡¯s the president of your fan club, it would be an easy task toplete.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t need that, but there¡¯s something that you can help me with.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled. ¡°My pleasure.¡± ¡°I just counted it briefly. There are about fifty thousand people who are screaming at me. I¡¯m guessing that most of them are just haters that were hired, but I really don¡¯t like others scolding me. After getting their IDs, will you be able to send a warning letter in the name of thepany to each of them?¡± Chapter 425 - Goosebumps that wouldnt go away

Chapter 425: 425: Goosebumps that wouldn¡¯t go away

Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and chuckled. Who was the one who said forget about what they are saying on Weibo just now? Why should we bother about them? Then, a minuteter, she decided to sue fifty million people. This would most probably be the first time that there is such a massivewsuit in the Entertainment industry. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jing Qian was confused. ¡°Nothing. Just thought that you were cute.¡± Oh my lord! Master Zhan could feel the goosebumps all over his body even when he was under the nket. He wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down after listening to this. Were these two really here to look after him? Were they not using him as an excuse to date? ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, I¡¯ll get my men to search up their IDs. There are so many of them, it¡¯ll be a hassle for you to do it alone. I have a team who specializes in this. I promise you that I¡¯ll find all of them within an hour.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jing Qian agreed without even thinking it through. A useless boss was just like a weak chicken. This was the state that she was in. There is no one else around her that she could use. Even if there is, she still wouldn¡¯t dare to do it too quickly, or else, she would be exposed. At this moment, Jing Qian has alreadypletely forgotten how she had been hacking into Zhan Lichuan¡¯s security system while giving him a massage. Therefore, she thought that Zhan Lichuan was only aware of her medical skills. ¡°Oh by the way, could you also find out the ID that leaked out the news on Weibo?¡± As she was saying this, Jing Qian was smiling. Her smile looked bright and sunny, but Master Zhan, who was right next to her, felt chills running down his spine, and it looked a little scary. The smile on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face grew, and he happily nodded his head. ¡°Sure.¡± He actually found out who it was two days ago. This person was Liu Gang, Qin Yi¡¯s manager. He used his contacts and found a blogger who was willing to do so and got the blogger to post the pictures online. This blogger only wanted fame. In one of his previous ¡®live¡¯, he even ate shit just to attract more audience. He was someone who was willing to do anything just to be famous. There are a lot of bloggers out there who would never post things about Yunxiao, but this person was the total opposite. One can say that he is dumb and courageous. Although Qin Yi isn¡¯t qualified, he is still one of his previous love rivals. He was still thinking to himself how he should deal with Qin Yi, but his wife had just passed him the sword to do so. With that, Zhan Lichuan felt relieved. ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, just leave this to the others. After getting their IDs, I¡¯ll pass them to your manager. She¡¯ll be in charge of suing them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Oh, speaking of which, what happened to Una? Ever since you gave me a new manager, I have never seen her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still detained. Her family is still trying to bail her out of jail. They will be going to court next Tuesday.¡± ¡°Her husband isn¡¯t too bad. He¡¯s still willing to help her even after all those troubles.¡± ¡°Why would you say so?¡± ¡°Previously when I caught Qin Yi cheating on me, this woman told me that even god would make mistakes, so it was normal for humans to do so. She wanted me to forgive him and said that this was nothing big. Therefore, I sent her images of her husband sleeping with their daughter¡¯s best friend that night and told her the same things as well. I think she fought with her husband that night. That¡¯s why I said that that man is a pretty kind person since he is still willing to save her.¡± At least, he wasn¡¯t like Qin Yi, who was a pure bastard with no cure. Seeing how Jing Qian was talking about Qin Yi without hiding anything, a hint of interest appeared in his eyes. As for Master Zhan, he almost lost it and was about to fall off his bed. This silly girl, she really didn¡¯t consider Zhan Lichuan as an outsider?! Chapter 426 - Verified White Lotus

Chapter 426: 426: Verified White Lotus

¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± When Master Zhan heard Jing Qian¡¯s question thatcked emotional intelligence, he felt a headacheing. Just when he thought that this couple would get into a fight, Zhan Lichuan opened his mouth slowly. ¡°Nothing. I just thought that what you did was right. After learning about him being a bastard, you should definitely let go of him without any hesitation. Moreover, youunched a really good attack on them. I support you.¡± After hearing his reply, Jing Qian happily agreed with what he said. Master Zhan, on the other hand, wanted to cover both his ears and eyes. He really didn¡¯t expect his grandson to be such a lenient person when it came to his rtionship. Well, a talented person will be sessful no matter where he is¡ªeven when ites to love, he bes an expert despite not having a teacher. ¡°As for Una¡¯s husband, there was a problem with his business recently. He¡¯s broke now, and Una has kept a lot of money that she took from her artists from years ago to herself. Her husband has no idea what the passcode is. In order to save hispany, he¡¯ll have to save her first.¡± ¡°The Qin family didn¡¯t offer to help?¡± Jing Qian asked. She hadpletely forgotten that Zhan Lichuan was the Chairman of Zhongbo Entertainment, not her manager. One was asking a weird question while the other one was willing to answer it. ¡°Qin Yi¡¯s mother and Una may be sisters, but their rtionship is fragile. When Una got into trouble, his mother hadpletely ignored her. Based on this incident, the reason why Qin Yi had turned out to be a bastard is most likely linked to his upbringing.¡± Master Zhan thought to himself, ¡®Definitely a verified white lotus.¡¯ Jing Qian nodded her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± [Big Sister, mum, and dad are nning to borrow money from loan sharks, and they are listing you as the guarantor. They said that since you have 40% of the shares, this is just a small amount of money. You have to stop them.] Jing Qian¡¯s phone rang again, and she noticed that it was Jing Jie¡¯s message. She had already nned on ignoring Jing Xuean and his wife, thinking that they were just farts getting released in the air. As long as they don¡¯t appear relentlessly in front of her. However, this couple always thought that they could rise above the others. [Big Sister, you don¡¯t have to think about me. I have never thought of inheriting thepany that was built at the cost of your marriage.] Jing Qian¡¯s eyes turned soft. At least there was someone in the Jing family who treated the previous owner sincerely. Just when she was about to reply to him, she received another message. [I think I see men trying to burn down our house.] A sharp look appeared in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes as she quickly called the other party. The call was connected, and Jing Qian immediately asked him, ¡°Can you escape from the house?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Quick, proceed downstairs and go to a ce where there is a crowd. Forget about the safe upstairs.¡± This was because Jing Qian heard Mother Jing who was screaming in the background. Mother Jing mentioned that the safe was on the third floor and asked Jing Jie to quickly carry it downstairs. Jing Jie, who was on the call, was on his way to the third floor, but after hearing what Jing Qian said, he turned around and headed downstairs. ¡°I have to make a trip to the Jing household,¡± Jing Qian informed Zhan Lichuan as she stood up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Grandfather¡¯s condition. The doctors from the Lawrence Institute will take good care of him.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± With that said, Zhan Lihuan¡¯s wheelchair started moving. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go alone.¡± ¡°They might want you to buy them a new house.¡± Zhan Lichuan listed out the main problem that Jing Qian would face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just there to meet Jing Jie. The others won¡¯t know about it.¡± Jing Jie had always been very obedient to Jing Qian. He was actually already halfway toward the third floor but decided to quickly head downstairs after hearing Jing Qian. Jing Jie might be autistic, but as a young man, he was still a very strong person. He was definitely much fitter than Father Jing who doesn¡¯t exercise daily and has a huge belly, as well as an injury to the knee. Chapter 427 - Go get it!

Chapter 427: 427: Go get it!

Father Jing and Mother Jing originally thought that Jing Jie would definitely go for the safe. Therefore, when they saw how big the fire was and realized that it might be dangerous, both of them decided to help Jing Lu, who has one broken leg, move downstairs. In the end, when they got to the ground floor, Jing Jie was right behind them, but all he had in his hands were his phone and two cards, nothing else. ¡°Where are the things?¡± Mother Jing was shocked when he saw Jing Jie empty-handed. Jing Jie looked up at his mother. He bit onto his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. Father Jing was confused as well. ¡°I thought I saw you head upstairs?! Why didn¡¯t you get the things from the third floor? Don¡¯t you know that all the important documents are inside the safe? Go get it now!¡± ¡°Dear, the fire is too big now!¡± ¡°Even if it is, he still has to go and get it! It¡¯s alright to lose the house but the documents for ourpany?! You better get back inside and get them for me!¡± Mother Jing was worried as well, so she turned to Jing Jie and said, ¡°Xiao Jie, since the fire isn¡¯t that worse now, go and get the things from the safe for your father.¡± Jing Lu panicked as well. ¡°Xiao Jie, the things inside the safe are extremely important. Quick, go and get it for mum and dad. If it weren¡¯t for my broken leg, I would have gone myself.¡± Jing Jie, on the other hand, remained quiet. He clenched his fist and grabbed tightly onto his phone along with the cards that were in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to go. What are you waiting for? You idiot who can¡¯t do anything right!¡± When Father Jing saw that Jing Jie still stayed frozen on his spot, he got so mad that he kicked his son on the leg. Jing Jie still didn¡¯t say a word while his father kicked him, which then made Father Jing even more furious. Fortunately, the guards finally arrived. Father Jing quickly went to them and told them to get the safe from the third floor. However, when the guards found out about the exact location of the safe and how a passcode was needed before reaching the safe that was stored under the ground, theyughed. ¡°Mr. Jing, the fire is so big¡­.¡± ¡°If anyone can bring the things from the safe, my father will reward you 2 million!¡± Jing Lu immediately gave the orders in her father¡¯s ce. The guards hesitated for a while, and in the end, they picked up the fire extinguisher and dashed toward the house. Seeing how the guards immediately took action, he gave Jing Lu an appreciative look. At times like these, he suddenly realized that Jing Lu was much more brilliant than Jing Jie. ***** Since there was only one side of the house that was on fire, they would still be able to get the things they wanted on the third floor. The fire wasn¡¯t as massive in the beginning, but as the guards rushed into the building, the attic caught on fire. It was just a small fire, but for some unknown reason, the fire red up within seconds andpletely engulfed the entire attic. The fire on the third floor was much scarier than the one on the first floor. The first floor was only burnt halfway through, but the third floor waspletely destroyed. The Jing couple was shocked to witness what just happened. Upon seeing the situation inside, they had no other choice but to leave as well. ¡°Mr. Jing, the third floor ispletely destroyed, and there is no possible point of entry now, but since you mentioned that the safe is beneath the ground, it shouldn¡¯t be affected by the fire.¡± Father Jing had an awful look on his face. Since the entire house was not caught on fire, it didn¡¯t make sense for him to ask the others to risk their lives for him, which was why there was nothing left for him to do. Mother Jing started crying. ¡°What kind of house is this? Why did it suddenly catch on fire? Didn¡¯t they say that the materials were fireproof? How is it possible for such a huge fire to be ignited in this house? The third floor wasn¡¯t even on fire in the beginning. Why was there fire all of a sudden?¡± Chapter 428 - Sack over his head

Chapter 428: 428: Sack over his head

One of the guards replied, ¡°Mrs. Jing, we are only in charge of the maintenance. Why don¡¯t you gather some of the material and ask the developers?¡± Mother Jing turned speechless. Before Jing Jie could realize what was happening, Father Jing had already dealt a huge blow to his face. Mother Jing felt heartbroken, but she didn¡¯t dare say a single word. Father Jing screamed in rage, ¡°This is all your fault! If you took the opportunity to get the things from the third floor, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! But, what did you do instead? You came down empty-handed with only two cards in your hands! Are they important now? Are they?! Are they?!¡± Father Jing kept screaming at him, and in the end, he grabbed the card from Jing Jie¡¯s hands. Jing Jie¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he tried to retrieve it from his father, but he got pushed away. Father Jing even said in a fierce tone, ¡°Let me see what is actually more important than our family¡¯s fortune andpany!¡± Then, Father Jing tore one of the cards, ruining the high-quality paper that it was made of. The card that he saw was an invitation to the National¡¯s League of ¡®Counter-strikeZ16¡¯. Father Jing¡¯s eyeball almost fell out of its socket. ¡°A video game invitation?! I told you to study hard in order to take over thepany. Your brains are useless, and you have always cedst in your ss. Why are you only good at ying games? National¡¯s League? You¡­¡± Another pnded on Jing Jie¡¯s face. As for Jing Lu, who was in her wheelchair, an interesting look emerged in her eyes. Her father had only heard of her exining video games to him. He actually had no idea that being in the National¡¯s League meant that the person was a professional gamer. This was why Father Jing got so furious. One should remember that being able topete in the National¡¯s League denoted that they were the best in their state. Even for those who don¡¯t participate and were only a coach, they would earn quite a lot as well in a year. She never knew that this kid who looked useless and couldn¡¯t even speak properly turned out to be such a pro. But¡­ She would never tell this to her father. Father Jing was still beating up Jing Jie since he was burning in rage. Mother Jing wanted to stop him, but when she saw the invitation, she was unhappy as well. She always thought that her son was a smart child. His bad results and his intellectual difficulties were because of two different reasons. His bad results were mainly because he hadn¡¯t put in enough effort. Therefore, she had always controlled Jing Jie¡¯s schedule. All he could do was just eat, sleep, and study. Well, she definitely did not expect her son to get an invitation to y a video game. Obviously, this implied that her son was good in that game, which was why he got invited. Mother Jing suddenly felt the fire burning in her. Instead of trying to stop her husband, she decided to join him and started ying mixed doubles with Jing Jie. ¡°Who gave you the balls to y with these dumb games!¡± Mother Jing was the one who was most angry at her son since she had always been extreme. The rage that she had toward Jing Jie at this moment was equivalent to the amount of hope that she had for him. While Father Jing was still beating up their son, Mother Jing took the opportunity to take the other card from him. She picked up the invitation card of the video game from the floor and tore them both. She didn¡¯t even look into the second card before tearing them into pieces. Jing Jie was initially on the ground, and he wasn¡¯t resisting his parents who were beating him. However, when he saw Mother Jing snatch the invitation that he got after putting in so much effort and witnessed her tear the same invitation he was about to show his big sister, he screamed at his father. Father Jing was still venting his anger on his son, but when his son screamed, he jumped. ¡°You son of a b*tch, how dare you¡­..¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Jing Jie whose eyes were bloodshot, his chest puffing up and down, and there were veins popping around his hands and neck. The Jing couple were frightened to see Jing Jie in this state and decided to stop. Jing Lu decided to open her mouth and said in a cold tone, ¡°Xiao Jie, how could you do that to your parents? Don¡¯t you know how much hope mum and dad have for you? No matter what difficulties we go through, you wouldn¡¯t have to do anything for us. All they wanted you to do was to study hard. Why can¡¯t you just grant them this? If you¡¯re being so irresponsible, how would they pass thepany to you?¡± If Jing Lu kept her mouth shut, her parents would have already moved on from it since they got frightened after seeing Jing Jie¡¯s state. However, with Jing Lu¡¯s act of adding oil to the fire, Father Jing grew angry again. ¡°Thepany? Does he care about the family¡¯spany? When there was a fire, all he cared about was his video game. If he cared about thepany, the safe wouldn¡¯t be in that fire!¡± Then, another pnded on Jing Jie¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. If anything happens to that safe, you would never be able to inherit mypany!¡± Jing Jie was not aware of what Father Jing said. His eyes were now on the cards that had been torn into pieces. Those were things that he had gotten after putting in a lot of hard work. This was something that he achieved with his teammates. Without the invitation, he lost his spot in thepetition. Jing Jie burst out in anger and let out the words clearly, ¡°I have never wanted yourpany!¡± With that said, he ran. Father Jing was still screaming at Jing Jie who had already left. Jing Lu, on the other hand, stared at her parents whose dreams were crushed, and there was a sweet smile that appeared on her face. Never wanted thepany? Alright then. The Jing couple continued to fight. Most of the content was Father Jing ming Mother Jing for giving birth to such idiots, wasting all the good money they invested in him. He also said that with Jing Jie¡¯s performance today, he would definitely change the heir to hispany and give his rights to Jing Lu. He would never give Jing Jie a single penny from now on, and Jing Jie was only allowed to support himself with that stupid video game. Father Jing was sure that Jing Jie would die of hunger on the streets. Mother Jing was angry as well, but that was her son, so she kept trying to put in good words for Jing Jie. When the firefighters arrived and managed to put out the fire, Father Jing immediately rushed toward the third floor. The safe was made out of metal, which meant it should be durable. Plus, it was ced on the ground. However, for some reason, the ce where the safe was at was the area that was destroyed the most. The box was already melted halfway, and all the documents that belonged to thepany, as well as the certificates to the properties they had, were all destroyed. Jing Lu got up from her wheelchair and limped upstairs with her mother¡¯s help. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry too much about this. Even if anyone found out about the tax issue, we still have Big Sister and Brother-inw, right? Brother-inw is so nice to my older sister, so I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t want his wife¡¯s reputation to be ruined, right? Oh, by the way, Brother Qin¡¯s mother is doing a small loan with herpany. If we lost anything here, why don¡¯t we invest some money in his mother¡¯s factory? Brother Qin¡¯s career is growing now and is also in need of money, which is why he will work hard. We can invest in him, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll make a profit out of it.¡± Father Jing looked toward Jing Lu, and he was finally in a good mood. ¡°You always get toe up with good ideas. I think you should be the one to take over thepany instead.¡± Jing Lu smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I am part of the family as well. Helping thepany grow is also one of my greatest wishes.¡± When Jing Jie ran away from his house out of rage, his head ended up being covered by a sack as he was walking by the alley. Chapter 429 - Big Sister

Chapter 429: 429: Big Sister

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The other party was about to beat him up, but Jing Jie made use of his strength and knocked the person onto the ground. Then, he turned around and wriggled out of the sack like a mud eel. He even executed a 360-degree swift kick toward the person who was closest to him. These were all Di Jingxuan¡¯s men. Although they weren¡¯t the closest to him, they were sent by his assistant to settle this matter, which meant that they were not ordinary men as well. They initially thought that this was just a defenseless little boy and didn¡¯t expect him to know how to fight. When the rest of them realized this, they quickly grabbed onto him and took full control of the situation. ¡°Little fe, not bad. You know a thing or two.¡± A few of themughed and threatened him, ¡°But, next time when a sack falls over your head, you shouldn¡¯t wriggle out of it.. If you don¡¯t, all you will get is a beating. However, if you break free, you may lose your life.¡± Jing Jie bit his lips, but his eyes were cold. There was no fear, anger, or even any sort of emotion within his eyes. They looked empty. Those that ced a sack on Jing Jie were all shocked. Keeping in mind how Assistant Bai only told them to only frighten this kid with some beating, they said, ¡°We¡¯re not here to kill you. All we needed to do is beat you up. If you want someone to me, me your parents. Who told you to be their son?¡± The other one continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯ll be over very soon. Just hang on for a while.¡± With that said, the entire group approached Jing Jie and was about to start. Seeing what was about to happen, Jing Jie quietly squatted down and hid his head between his arms. He didn¡¯t even think of fighting back. However, after waiting for quite some time, he noticed that the punches hadn¡¯tnded on him as expected. Thinking that it was peculiar, Jing Jie looked up. At the entrance of the alley, there was a thin, gorgeous, elegant woman. The woman had fair skin, and her chestnut-colored hair resembled seaweeds that were gently ced on her shoulders. From afar, her face was only the size of a palm. Her tall nose, little lips were features of a cute, obedient little girl, but her huge, domineering eyes paired with the small mole on the top left corner of her eyes made her look sassy instead. She was just like a vixen who had walked out of a fairytale¡ªcharming and enchanting. There were finally emotions in Jing Jie¡¯s eyes which were previously cold and indifferent. He then let out a surprised cry. ¡°Big Sister!¡± As he had kept quiet for a long time without saying a word, Jing Jie¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Jing Qian answered him and asked the men around, ¡°Who are you? Why do you have toe for my brother when his parents are the ones whom you¡¯re looking for? You guys are also the ones who started the fire?¡± After hearing her refer to him as ¡®my brother¡¯, Jing Jie was feeling even more overwhelmed. Then, there were tears in his eyes. They started rolling down his cheeks. His big sister... Still acknowledges him as her brother. For the past few days, he had been living in fear and anxiety. Jing Qian had not called him, and he didn¡¯t dare to disturb her as well. This was because he knew that his big sister wasn¡¯t his biological sister. The only reason why his parents had been so mean to her was also because she wasn¡¯t their biological daughter. Even when he really missed her, he didn¡¯t dare to call or text her. But, when Big Sister found out that his house was on fire, she came immediately. Jing Jie felt that Jing Qian was the best sister in the entire world. Jing Qian looked at Jing Jie who was a poor, helpless little boy. She then walked toward him and helped him up. Thereafter, she turned to the men who were stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the fun of bullying a child who can¡¯t even speak properly?¡± Chapter 430 - You better run!

Chapter 430: 430: You better run!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian spoke in a soft voice with her unique trailing tone. It might sound casual and pleasant to the ears as there was a hint of sexiness but... Their hairs were standing on their ends from her voice alone. The men looked at each other. This kid had trouble speaking? They weren¡¯t aware of it! They were only here to scare him ording to the orders that were given to them! All they had to do was to beat him up. But what¡¯s up with this woman in front of them?! ¡°That¡¯s the Young Miss! She¡¯s the Young Miss! Young Miss!! You better run. Otherwise, Sir wouldn¡¯t be able to save you as well!¡± Suddenly, there was a trembling voice that rang into his ears from his earpiece, and it came from a man.. The rest of them might not know what he meant by ¡®Young Miss¡¯, but they understood thest part. Sir wouldn¡¯t be able to save them? Sh*T! Who was this youngdy in front of them? The men who were originally emotionless and were staring at Jing Qian, thinking that they would have to fight her, suddenly shrugged. Jing Qian walked toward their leader. Seeing how he was trying to run away, Jing Qian grabbed onto him. He wanted to fight back, but the voice in his earpiece rang once again. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± He didn¡¯t know what to do. Oh well. The leader couldn¡¯t do anything and allowed Jing Qian to grab onto him. When he turned around, the leader had already put on a silly smile on his face. ¡°Hehehehehehe.¡± Jing Qian, who was ready to fight, did not expect to see this reaction. Facing the sillyugh that came out of nowhere, Jing Qian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Miss, please forgive us. We didn¡¯t mean any harm. All we wanted to do was to scare him.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jing Qian replied casually, but this one word was like a massive weight dropped on the other person¡¯s chest. The man was already on the brink of crying. He wanted to escape, but he realized that this youngdy had a really strong grip on him. He couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard he tried. The voice from the earpiece sounded once again. ¡°Do not mention Sir. Think of a way to escape on your own.¡± Then, the man, who was on the other end, cut off the connection with them. The leader was confused about what had happened. What the f*ck?!! After following the other person for years, this was the unluckiest mission that he had been on. He felt betrayed. Jing Qian didn¡¯t want to waste time with him and asked, ¡°Who was the one who sent you here?¡± ¡°No one. I have some things to settle with this kid¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you beat up his parents instead? Why him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they say that a child is their parents¡¯ most precious gem? So, we just thought of releasing our anger on him. Miss, we have learned our mistake and will never do this again. You are so kind-hearted, could you please forgive us? We¡­.. we canpensate him with money.¡± The few of them were trained men. Jing Qian was sure of it after she touched the man¡¯s veins around his neck. If the rest of them were of the same level as him, it wouldn¡¯t make sense that they didn¡¯t try to fight her. They immediately surrendered without even trying, which was why Jing Qian turned suspicious. ¡°You were the one who burned down their house?¡± ¡°.....¡± The leader bit onto his lips. Country Z was a country ruled byw. These were the ones that were most troublesome. If they got caught for it, wouldn¡¯t he be thrown into jail for years? ¡°Since you have a grudge with that couple, why are you helping them teach their son? Is it them or my brother that you have a grudge on?¡± The leader was confused after receiving so many questions thrown at them. They might not be clear about who this ¡®Young Miss¡¯ was, but she was someone that their Sir wouldn¡¯t dare to touch. This meant that she was definitely someone whom they cannot mess with. Facing the life-or-death questions that were given to him, the leader¡¯s brain started turning in rounds. Chapter 431 - I need my wife

Chapter 431: 431: I need my wife

When she talked about the Jing couple, she referred to them as ¡®that couple¡¯. However, when she was talking about this kid, she referred to him as ¡®my brother¡¯. The leader, who had no idea what was happening, gave an answer based on his several years of experience¡­ ¡°That couple.¡± ¡°That couple?¡± ¡°That couple from the Jing family.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. Since they only had a grudge with that couple, it was none of her business. ¡°If you have anything against that couple, you should go and look for them. Do not disturb my little brother. If I find out that you are still going after my brother in the future, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± As she was saying this, Jing Qian directed the words to the camera. On the other end of the camera, Di Jingxuan and his subordinate, Bai, held onto their breath and didn¡¯t dare to breathe even though they knew that the other side couldn¡¯t hear them. ¡°Yes, yes! We¡¯re sorry, Young Miss! We shouldn¡¯t have let it out on your brother. We shouldn¡¯t have!¡± With that said, the leader took out a credit card from his pocket. He gave it to Jing Jie who still had tears in his eyes and said, ¡°Little Brother, we¡¯re so sorry. It¡¯s our fault that you got frightened today. As an apology, this is a small meeting gift from all of us. We hope that you will forgive us. The password to this card is 910607. You can use the money inside tofort yourself.¡± Jing Jie was dumbfounded by what was happening. ¡°Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll¡­. we¡¯ll leave now.¡± Jing Qian nced at the group of men who were being overly timid and waved her hands as a signal for them to leave. The group of men silently chanted a prayer and ran for their lives. Jing Jie only returned to his senses when the men were already 100m away from them. He turned toward Jing Qian and said, ¡°They¡­.. burned down the house.¡± Seeing the poor, pitiful expression on Jing Jie¡¯s face, she asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a ce to stay for tonight?¡± Jing Jie bit his lips and lowered his head. He has already decided to leave that home. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Qian reached out and held her brother¡¯s hand, bringing him out of the alley. Jing Jie remained quiet while he blushed. His big sister was still the same. Even when she knew that they weren¡¯t biological siblings, she was still willing to hold his hand. Jing Jie didn¡¯t ask her where she was bringing him to. He just decided to follow wherever his big sister went. ¡°We¡­.. weren¡¯t exposed, right?¡± Seeing how the screen was constantly moving, Di Jingxuan knew that his men had managed to escape. This was the first time that he felt that his men were smart and useful since they knew that they had to run away after giving the money. If his daughter found out that he had burned down her foster parent¡¯s house and even got men to bully his brother, then forget about getting his daughter to like him. He would already be on her cklist. Bai Zheng¡¯s heart was still recovering. He looked at his boss and gulped before answering him, ¡°We¡­. should be fine, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s asking you! Why are you asking me in return?!¡± Di Jingxuan was getting more annoyed with this assistant of his. ¡°No¡­. Sir. Don¡¯t you think that the Young Miss has already discovered us? When she was speaking just now¡­. it looked as if she was talking directly to us.¡± Bai Zheng¡¯s words caused Di Jingxuan to turn quiet. ¡°Where¡¯s Ma¡¯am? I¡¯ll have to discuss this matter with her before making any other moves.¡± At the same time, Di Jingxuan was so frightened that he had already grabbed his phone and dialed his wife¡¯s number. Their daughter is too sensitive. He¡¯ll need his wife. Bai Zheng pushed the pair of sses that were on his nose. Well, that is definitely the biological child of his boss. She was extremely sharp and observant. Moreover, this was the first time in years that someone, other than his wife, managed to frighten his boss so badly. Chapter 432 - Am I that kind of Person?

Chapter 432: 432: Am I that kind of Person?

¡°Qing Yan, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in H City.¡± On the other end of the call, Xie Qingyan had just finished shopping for gifts and was about to visit Master Zhan when Di Jingxuan called her. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a question. If the answer is yes, then you¡¯ll say ¡®good¡¯. If it¡¯s a no, just reply ¡®oh¡¯.¡± Huh? What is happening? Xie Qingyan frowned as she waited for the question. ¡°Is that bastard Yunxiao next to you now?¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Qingyan, didn¡¯t you think of bringing me along when you and Yunxiao decided to meet our little girl? Have you forgotten that we¡¯re a couple instead?¡± Xie Qingyan wasn¡¯t sure how to answer that question. ¡°Dear, you and Yunxiao had been getting close with our little girl, and when she finds out that you¡¯re actually her biological mother, she would think that her parents really love her. Shouldn¡¯t you bring me along as well?¡± Xie Qingyan still had no idea what he was talking about. ¡°Therefore, we are a pair. Instead of being on a team with Yunxiao, you should choose me instead. Also, I just burned down their house. I also told Bai Zheng to get rid of their neighbors, and I will be staying there tonight. This way it will be easier for us to meet our little girl. We can even find out how we lost her when she was younger. If you are willing to be on my team, say good. If you refuse, say oh.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Her husband was right after all¡ªthey are a team. Since her husband was here now, she would definitely prefer him instead. However, her son also had a lot of opportunities to meet her little princess, which is why she wouldn¡¯t give up on it as well. ¡°Who is it?¡± When Yunxiao heard his mother answering ¡®good¡¯ twice in a row, he became suspicious. ¡°Your father.¡± ¡°My father? Why is he looking for you?¡± Yunxiao asked anxiously. ¡°To tell me that he has settled my problem.¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What trouble did you cause this time?¡± Xie Qingyan red at him before answering. ¡°What do you mean by trouble? Is your mother someone who likes to stir up trouble? Do you have any misconceptions about your mother?¡± ¡°Then, what did my father do for you this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of thatdy, Liu, who¡¯s in love with your father. She called me to the bar and got someone to f**k me. She was even prepared to record it on tape, which was why I made her house explode.¡± Yunxiao was confused. At the Imperial City¡­ Bombing a house¡­ ¡°Mum, are you sure you haven¡¯t misunderstood the definition of causing trouble?¡± If this isn¡¯t considered trouble, he really didn¡¯t understand where his mother drew the bottom line for trouble. ¡°Do you think that I have misunderstood it?¡± This time, it was Xie Qingyan who narrowed her eyes. ¡°No! My mother is beautiful, gorgeous, and righteous. This was all because of those irresponsible ugly b*tches! She deserved it! Her house exploded because it was a punishment from god!!!¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head in agreement and patted her son¡¯s head. Who would have expected this god who had the image of a cold, distant, abstinent man to have such a silly side to him when he is with his mother? ****** ¡°Dad, how did our house burn down so quickly? This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± They could see how the house was now in a mess. Other than the maid¡¯s room on the second floor, every single room in the house was destroyed. Jing Lu asked as she walked around with her cane. ¡°Have we¡­. offended anyone?¡± ¡°Who would we offend? Don¡¯t you know that your father has always been extremely humble and polite while dealing with others?¡± ¡°Then¡­ perhaps the both of you have said something that made Big Sister unhappy, which then indirectly offended Zhan Lichuan? This could be why he sent someone to burn down our house?¡± Father Jing and Mother Jing looked at each other simultaneously and saw that the other person also thought that this was a possibility. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that betrayer! How could she do this? I¡¯m going to report her to the police! I¡¯m going to expose her in front of the paparazzi!¡± Chapter 433 - Jing Qian isnt my sister?

Chapter 433: 433: Jing Qian isn¡¯t my sister?

¡°Don¡¯t you think that you have caused enough trouble? If it weren¡¯t for you, who went on saying the wrong things, why would our house be burned down? You better pray that it wasn¡¯t Zhan Lichuan who did it. If it was him, our lives after this wouldn¡¯t be any better than right now!¡± Mother Jing cried out in anger when she saw the burnt house. ¡°What should we do then?! Are we just going to let it go?! Huhuhuhuhu¡­.. If I knew that this would happen, I should have just let her drown in the river!¡± ¡°Mum¡ª¡± Jing Lu was surprised to hear what was just said. She stared at Mother Jing with her wide eyes. ¡°What did you just say? In the river? Why was she at the river?¡± Mother Jing was stunned as she realized that she blurted something she shouldn¡¯t have. She got nervous and turned toward her husband for help. Then, she noticed that Father Jing was ring at her. He looked as if he was about to p her across the face and throw her down the stairs. Mother Jing gulped and didn¡¯t answer Jing Lu. Instead, she told Father Jing, ¡°Xiao Lu is a smart girl. She would know what to do. This is rted to the future of the Jing family. She would know what is important for us.¡± Father Jing sneered and said, ¡°I think that Xiao Lu is much smarter than you. That girl was just another daughter. We already took care of her all these years, but you managed to turn her into our enemy in the end. Dumbass!¡± Mother Jing kept her mouth shut. ¡°Mum, what is happening? Jing Qian isn¡¯t my true sister?¡± When she thought of Jing Qian¡¯s appearance that was beautiful beyond words, Jing Lu could feel her blood flowing in a reverse manner. ¡°She¡­ she is just a child that I found. I saw someone trying to drown her at the river, so I decided to save her. Then, I kept her with me all this while. I didn¡¯t know that I was pregnant with you back then and so I treated her as my own. After that, I gave birth to you in the end, and I even had Jing Jieter on, but I couldn¡¯t just abandon her.¡± Jing Lu had thousands of thoughts running through her mind, and she finally understood why her parents were always on her side. She had always been worried that her parents would abandon her because Jing Qian had such a good marriage. Hence, she always acted like an obedient daughter. However, she just found out that there was no need for her to pretend because Jing Qian wasn¡¯t even the biological child of the Jing family. ¡°Mum, you may not be Big Sister¡¯s real parents, but they do say that the ones caring for them should have more credit. Not only did you choose to be her parent, you even jumped into the river just to save her. You were the one who gave her the chance of a rebirth. She should be grateful to you all her life, or else, she would be despised by society.¡± ¡°Jing Lu, I hope that you would stop thinking that way,¡± Father Jing said in a stern tone. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Ourpany should have ended, but it was Qianqian who saved it by agreeing to marry into the Zhan family. It should be considered that she has already paid us back by sacrificing her marriage. Therefore, we don¡¯t have much reason to feel good about ourselves morally. Plus, we wouldn¡¯t be getting any benefits if we had a bad rtionship with her. Fortunees with silence. This is what a businessman should do. If you want to inherit thepany in the future, you should always think about the bigger picture first.¡± Jing Lu bit onto her lips. She didn¡¯t agree with what her father had just said, but in order to be the heir to the family¡¯spany, she still nodded her head. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make sure to be nice to my older sister, but I¡¯m not sure if she would still want to talk to me.¡± Seeing how sad her daughter was and how she was still recovering from a leg fracture, Mother Jing got even angrier. ****** Jing Jie looked at the buildings, which resembled a pce, before him. His eyes that were usually a little lost and confused were now filled with shock and surprise. ¡°Big Sister¡­.. Small house?¡± His big sister just told him that she has a small house nearby where he can stay since he ran away from his parent¡¯s home. Chapter 434 - Humble home

Chapter 434: 434: Humble home

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He knew about the houses here. This ce was known as the Creek¡¯s Mansion, which was an area built next to the Hexi National Park. In this ce where most of them owned a yacht, almost all of the residents were the richest in H City. Every time they passed by this ce, his father would sigh and wish to move here once they became rich. The cheapest house cost 200 million. As he sat in his sister¡¯s, they passed by a smallke and came to the house that was at the end. The mansion was in between rivers and mountains, considered to be thend with the best Feng Shui. Jing Jie¡¯s jaw was on the ground when he saw the huge, dark grey mansion. It was like a castle. The servants rushed out of the mansion and greeted her respectfully. Jing Qian brought Jing Jie into the house. Kuan Yucheng wasn¡¯t home, which was why Jing Qian told him, ¡°This house belongs to a friend of mine. It¡¯s quite lonely for her to stay here alone, so you should stay here. If you don¡¯t feel like talking to her, you can just do what you want. This is a huge house and you both have very different lifestyles. It might be quite difficult for you to meet her, but even if you did, she¡¯s a really nice person to talk to.¡± Jing Jie felt lost. He thought that the house was already majestic from the outside. However, as he stepped into the house, the designs inside were even more luxurious. When he saw the servants carefully clean the vase with gloves on, Jing Jie felt his body turn cold. He was worried that he might break something important and be unable to pay for it. Seeing how stiff Jing Jie was, Jing Qian changed what she said before. ¡°This house does belong to my friend, but I was the one who bought it for her. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to be worried. Everything here belongs to me and everything that is mine will be yours as well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Jie stared at his big sister in awe. He always knew that his big sister was incredible, but he didn¡¯t know that she was this brilliant. In the end, when he thought of how his father had torn his dreams into pieces, Jing Jie agreed to stay even if he felt a little ufortable. He¡­ Would never return to that ce. He had tried his best, but he never met his parent¡¯s expectations. Plus, Jing Lu already had her eyes on thepany, so Jing Jie decided to follow his big sister. He would get a life on his own with his bare hands. ¡°What happened today? You aren¡¯t the type who would run away from home just because you wanted to. What did they do to you?¡± Seeing how Jing Jie continued to keep his mouth shut, she asked, ¡°Why did they hit you?¡± The Jing couple had already been extremely strict with Jing Jie, but they had never hit his face. This was because the doctors had already warned them preciously. Jing Jie was a special child; the scoldings wouldn¡¯t work on him. Patience and love would be more suitable instead. Too much scolding would cause him to overreact, which would make his condition worse. When Jing Jie thought of the things that his father broke, he lowered his head, tears in his eyes. ¡°Uncle Luo, could you please get me the medical kit.¡± The butler of the mansion, Butler Luo, bowed and answered, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± While Jing Qian was applying the medications on Jing Jie and slowly talking to him, Jing Jie finally told her about how their father tore the invitations to the National League of Counter-Strike Z 16 and also the one to the Chloe Fashion Show. Jing Qian was confused. ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t know a single thing about video games, they have to have heard of Chloe, right? A few days ago, I kept receiving messages from them saying that I was the one who stopped Jing Lu from participating in the Chloe Fashion Show because I got men to break her leg.. She was saying how I ruined her entire life and that I¡¯ll have to be responsible for it. How could they just tear it apart when it was yours?¡± Chapter 435

Chapter 435: 435: Body and soul

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Jie typed it out on his phone. [They tore it apart without checking the other invitation.] Jing Qian sneered and chuckled sarcastically. She was really in awe of the Jing couple¡¯s judgment and actions. ¡°What do you n on doing now?¡± Jing Jie looked down, and there was an empty look in his eyes. My ns? He didn¡¯t know what he should be doing. All he knew now was that he would be in charge of his own future and would only do things that he likes. ¡°When will both thepetitions be held?¡± [Counter Strike Z16 is on Tuesday next week while Chloe is on the third of next month.] ¡°Xiao Jie, you have been doing a good jobmunicating with us. I¡¯m hoping that you will try to continue doing so. Just talk bravely. You already did a good job, and you are good at talking. You are one of the smartest and most talented children that I have seen among those children of the stars. No matter if it¡¯s gaming or designing, you have your own unique interpretation and understanding. I saw how you defended yourself earlier. You were using the technique that was in your game, am I right?¡± When Jing Jie realized that he was beingplimented by Jing Qian, he blushed and nodded his head. ¡°You only read through the book once, and you were able to apply them on yourself. You¡¯re good.¡± Jing Jie didn¡¯t know where to put his hand as he grew embarrassed after beingplimented over and over again. But, it was true that he had only read through it once and was able to remember them. He then used them in his gaming. Today, when his head was covered with a sack, he used the same skills once again, and it was his first time practically using it in real life. ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have much strength. I¡¯ll teach you how to be stronger and how to train properly. Not only would you be powerful inside the video game, but you would also be strong as well in real life.¡± Jing Qian was aware that other than studying and taking care of himself, Jing Jie was an outstanding boy. It was only the Jing couple who treated a pearl as a piece of stone. ¡°Then, do you still want to go to school?¡± When Jing Jie heard about going to school, he buried his face in his own chest. Jing Qian was speechless. Fine. With this devastated look on his face, even if he did attend school, he would just be failing his subjects anyways. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take a leave of absence for you and to help you quit school. Whenever you feel like going back to school, just let me know and I¡¯ll contact them for you.¡± Jing Jie raised his head in surprise. As he stared at Jing Qian, there was a golden glow that wasing from his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re smart. As long as you are willing to learn in the future, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to do so.¡± Jing Jie quickly nodded his head. After all, he just didn¡¯t want to go to school now. Especially when his mother had been forcing him previously where he could only eat, sleep and study most of his time. He had lost interest in attending school. After settling Jing Jie, Jing Qian called Kuan Yucheng and told her about Jing Jie. Then, the big boss asked impatiently, ¡°When would you both be able to get my body out of there?!¡± ¡°Big Boss!!!!!¡± Kuan Yuchen was mad as well. ¡°Du Yanzheng is a pervert. Didn¡¯t you say that he was being suspicious? Forget about the graveyard that is in the Delta. He moved it to the center of the Sanctuary. Hmm¡­.. Jing said that if he wanted to get your body, we would have to fight with those from the Sanctuary. He even said that¡­. we might not win.¡± Jing Qian was speechless. ¡°Big Boss, I think we should think it through first. Why do you have to care so much about that body? If he wants to glorify it, let him do it there. Let your body stay with him while your soul stays with your brother-inw. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds? Your soul is still beautiful and free.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 436 - Burn it

Chapter 436: 436: Burn it

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Kuan Yuchen was still joking around with Jing Qian before getting back to the topic. ¡°Jing has already made the preparations. It may be difficult for them to enter the headquarters of the Sanctuary, but we have no other choice. Although it may be easy for us to enter, it will be troublesome to move it out and into the car. Jing said that he willplete the mission, but you have to promise him that Du Yanzheng will not return to the Sanctuary.¡± Jing Qian thought about it before saying, ¡°Forget it. Tell Jing that he doesn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t want the body anymore??¡± ¡°Nope. Just tell him to blow it up. No need for it to be moved out of the Sanctuary.¡± ¡°HUH??!!!!!¡± ¡°After bombing it, it would be burned. Just consider it as a cremation then.¡± Kuan Yuchen couldn¡¯t believe her ears!!! ¡°Um¡­. alright then. As long as you are happy with it.¡± Bombing and getting rid of the corpse was definitely the easiest way out. But... It sounds a little cruel. ¡°There is also something that I forgot since I was upied. There is a mooncake factory called ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste¡¯. It belongs to Qin Yi¡¯s mother, and they are using it to obtain a loan. I have been borrowing up to five million. It¡¯s time to break them. ¡°Their factory hasn¡¯t been using the same ingredients as per their advertisement. Get someone to check on their ingredients, production line, and also their mode of transportation. Also, make a detailed report on the difference between mooncakes of the same price.¡± ¡°Yes, Big Boss. I promise to get my hands on these as soon as possible.¡± ****** After settling Jing Jie at her home, she stayed for dinner with him before heading back to the hospital. As for whether the Jing couple woulde looking for Jing Jie, that was none of her business. When she got back to the hospital, Zhe Yan had an awkward look on his face when he met Jing Qian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Qian asked when she saw the look in Zhe Yan¡¯s eyes. Zhe Yan hesitated and reluctantly said, ¡°Miss Fei is here again.¡± Jing Qian was dumbfounded. When Zhe Yan noticed that the Young Mistress wasn¡¯t saying a thing, Zhe Yan was worried that she might be angry at the Young Master. He quickly added, ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t want to talk to her initially, but Young Master Du was the one who brought her here. The Second Miss was the one who tricked the Young Master to the hall. He had no other choice but to meet them.¡± Jing Qian turned around and left when she heard what happened. ¡°Young Mistress!¡± Zhe Yan was shocked and quickly tried to stop her. ¡°Young Master really has nothing going on with Miss Fei. You shouldn¡¯t trust what Young Master Du and Miss Fei say. They...¡± ¡°Why would I trust them? Anyone with brains would know what they are nning to do. I just felt that Ah Chuan is someone extremely kind and friendly. Since he is unwell now and is unable to move, they thought that they would be able to sway Ah Chuan with their enthusiasm. I¡¯m just thinking that they should calm down.¡± Zhe Yan was confused. As they were talking, Jing Qian had already arrived at the pantry. She filled the wooden pail with ice from the fridge and poured some cold water. Zhe Yan looked at her with his wide eyes. He was shocked to see how she was able to lift up the wooden pail that was filled with ice and cold water with one hand. She was so manly at this point, and the usual seductive charm that she had was gone. Thereafter, she took the pail with her that weighed almost 10kg and walked toward the VIP ward. Zhe Yan finally realized what was about to happen! He wanted to inform his boss, but it was already toote. The ss door to the VIP room opened. Zhan Lichuan was in the center seat with Zhan Shuyu sitting on the couch to his left. As for Du Yanzheng and Fei Wanling, they were on the other sofa on his right. When Zhan Lichuan saw Jing Qian arriving, it warmed up his cold, gloomy face. Chapter 437 - Jing Qians explosion

Chapter 437: 437: Jing Qian¡¯s explosion

When the rest of them in the room saw Jing Qian and how she was holding onto a solid bucket, they became curious as to why she was carrying something like that. Before any of them could say a word, Jing Qian had already poured the contents of the wooden bucket onto Du Yanzheng and Fei Wanling. Facing the little chili¡¯s explosion, Du Yanzheng was already used to it since Saka had been doing this a long time ago. Therefore, he already had a bad feeling about it when he saw Saka walking in with a wooden bucket. As Saka walked toward him, it felt as if he was being stared at by a female lion. It got more and more obvious as she got closer. So, as Jing Qian quickly emptied the bucket of water in their direction, Du Yanzheng had already reacted. He moved to the side andpletely dodged the attack. ¡°AHHHHHHHH¡ª¡± The entire VIP ward was surrounded by Fei Wanling¡¯s cry. She was already drenched before she knew what was happening. Not only did she get sshed with cold water, Jing Qian even grabbed onto her shirt on the front and poured all the ice into Fei Wanling¡¯s clothes. It was already spring now, but the weather remained chilly. There were a lot of people on the streets wearing thick sweaters. But Jing Qian managed topletely cover her in ice and cold water. ¡°Jing Qian, what are you doing?!¡± When Zhan Shuyu saw what happened, she stood up and screamed at Jing Qian, ¡°She¡¯s our guest! You¡¯re being a nuisance!¡± Then, Jing Qian immediately threw a wooden bucket in the direction where Zhan Shuyu was at. Zhan Shuyu got so scared that she screamed while trying to dodge it. The wooden bucket hit the wall behind her and there was a loud ¡®bang¡¯ that rang throughout the room. If Zhan Shuyu hadn¡¯t dodged that attack, the bucket would have hit her face. If that was the case, it would be a minor case if she got a concussion. She could have gotten a skull fracture as well from that bucket. Zhan Shuyu stared at Jing Qian in disbelief, as if her dreams were crushed. She felt betrayed after introducing Jing Qian into the Zhan family and even supporting thetter. As Jing Qian flung the bucket at Zhan Shuyu, the door leading to the VIP room was pushed open once again. It was none other than Di Yunxi. When Zhan Lichuan saw that it was Di Yunxi, his eyes trembled. This was his brother-inw! Seeing how the VIP room was covered with water and the room was a mess, he also noticed the awful expressions on both Zhan Shuyu¡¯s and Fei Wanling¡¯s faces. As he turned to his little sister who showed a satisfied smile, Di Yunxi¡¯s face turned gloomy instead. Zhan Shuyu didn¡¯t think that Jing Qian could be so violent and was fuming mad. She wanted to scream at her but was afraid that Jing Qian might do something crazy like turning her into a paralyzed woman. She had no other choice but to say something to Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Ah Chuan, look at how the woman you love is behaving!! She is acting so arrogant and has no respect for anyone here just because she thinks that she has you as her support! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why Young Master Du and Miss Fei are here today, but what rights does she have to do this to Miss Fei? I am your elder sister, don¡¯t I have the right to teach her a thing or two? If I didn¡¯t dodge that in time, the bucket would havended on my head. I could have gotten a concussion or even a skull fracture! ¡°Now that Young Master Di is here as well, everyone can see how crazy of a woman she is. Both Young Master Di and Young Master Du clearly saw how she reacted. She has embarrassed us all the way to the Imperial City!¡± When Di Yunxi heard what Zhan Shuyu was saying, his face turned even worse. He took a step forward, ready to discuss with Zhan Shuyu about the divorce between his little sister and Zhan Lichuan, but Zhan Lichuan beat him to it. ¡°This is a hospital that belongs to the Zhan family, and she is the Young Mistress of the Zhan family. She is just letting it out on her own property. Is that not allowed? Does she need anyone¡¯s permission to do so?¡± Chapter 438 - The war with the Creatures

Chapter 438: 438: The war with the Creatures

¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear with Miss Fei. I do not like her and have never liked her. I told her to have some self-respect, and Jing Qian had warned her as well. Jing Qian already said that if Miss Fei insisted on being the mistress in our marriage, Jing Qian would let her know what the consequences would be. However, Miss Fei decided to stille today and even brought along Mr. Du.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Du Yanzheng. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what morals Mr. Du has been brought up with, but don¡¯t you think that it is a little twisted to bring your cousin sister for a meeting with a married man? You even convinced her to be a mistress in another couple¡¯s marriage. Doesn¡¯t that seem wrong to you?¡± Du Yanzheng was shocked! He was the one who brought his sister here to be involved in another person¡¯s marriage? It¡¯s true that he wanted Fei Wanling to mess up Zhan Lichuan¡¯s marriage, and even if that failed, she would still be able to cause problems between the couple, but he was only here today to visit Master Zhan. This was what his grandfather wanted him to do, which was why he had not mentioned anything about this from the very beginning. However, Zhan Lichuan was being a white lotus b*tch. He was using him of such lies in front of Saka. Saka had already refused to allow him to be one of his closest people because of his domineering aura and his twisted morals. Zhan Lichuan was making it worse for them! Du Yanzheng¡¯s dull face suddenly had a change of expression, and there was even a little anger and dissatisfaction seen on it. Jing Qian walked toward Zhan Lichuan and sat on hisp. Then, she ced her hands around his neck. Everyone present was shocked upon seeing how intimate they were. This included Di Yunxi. What did he just witness?! His little sister¡­. is sitting on that paralyzed man¡¯sp and is hugging him so intimately!!!!!!!!!! If Du Yanzheng was shocked because of how shameless Zhan Lichuan was, he was fuming mad now when he saw how Jing Qian sat on Zhan Lichuan¡¯sp without any hesitation. His hands that were on his sides slowly turned into tight fists. That was his girl! The girl that he raised! He had once said that she would never be allowed to be close to anyone physically¡ªeven if it was a woman! But now! Not only was she physically close to another person, but she was also clinging to another man! Jing Qian could feel the sharp death re that could pierce right through hering from Du Yanzheng. Although her heart was racing, she didn¡¯t know what Du Yanzheng might do in the hospital. She was soon reassured since Zhan Lichuan was here, along with her elder brother whom she hadn¡¯t met before. So, even if the other party wanted revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it here. Jing Qian continued to hug onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s neck and ced her head on his shoulder. She turned toward Zhan Shuyu and said with a provocative tone, ¡°Did you hear that? This is the Zhan family¡¯s property. I have the right to do whatever I want here. If there¡¯s anyone who isn¡¯t happy with it, they can leave.¡± Then, she asked Di Yunxi, whose heart was bleeding at the moment, ¡°What do you think, Young Master Di?¡± Jing Qian smiled at Di Yunxi. Although he didn¡¯t have the time to figure out what was happening in the room with this group of people and was still a little unhappy about how his little sister was sitting on Zhan Lichuan¡¯sp, his little sister had just asked him a question. Therefore, at this crucial moment as her elder brother, Di Yunxi felt that he was responsible for getting rid of all the monsters and creatures for his little sister. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chapter 439 - Dogs

Chapter 439: 439: Dogs

Acting as if he was worried that he hadn¡¯t said enough, Di Yunxi added, ¡°This is a property that belongs to the Zhan family, Miss Jing should be allowed to do whatever she wants. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s eyes turned from angry to sarcastic. Since this was it, some b*tches here ought to keep their ears clear to hear what he was about to say! ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t think that Miss Jing got angry just now? Were you angry a while ago?¡± Zhan Shuyu was shocked. Du Yanzheng, on the other hand, was speechless with this son of a b*tch! ¡°I was. Very.¡± Jing Qian teased him. In fact, she always thought that they were a peculiar family, no matter if it was her biological mother or brother. They have not yet introduced themselves, but they have already given her a lot of money. From her perspective, she could just agree to it immediately. Wasn¡¯t this something simple? Even if they came to her with the truth, would she be able to deny them? They were such a rich family. She wouldn¡¯t love to have them as family! Di Yunxi was trying to help his little sister, but this little girl was just trying to tease him. Di Yunxi saw the cunning look in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t even feel as if he was betrayed by his little sister. Instead, he felt that his little sister was a mischievous little girl and was extremely cute no matter how he looked at her. Di Yunxi¡¯s handsome face looked as if a spring breeze had just blown across him. A warm, gentle smile appeared as he smiled. ¡°You are such a sweet little girl with such a loving personality. It must be that someone has triggered you that caused you to be so angry at them. Who was it? Was it Miss Zhan?¡± With that, Di Yunxi looked at Zhan Shuyu, who was looking arrogant in the beginning but soon had a look of disbelief on her face. Di Yunxi no longer had the ssic smile that he maintained in public and openly judged her. ¡°Miss Zhan, it¡¯s not that I want to say this about you, but as a young miss of a wealthy family, shouldn¡¯t you be following the rules as well? How many families have you seen being led by a daughter? If I remember correctly, the Third Young Master was the one who was in charge of the Zhan family, right? You may be his elder sister, but shouldn¡¯t you have the basic respect for him?¡± Zhan Shuyu was about to cry out of anger as she defended herself, ¡°When have I not respected Ah Chuan? I have always loved him and respected him.¡± Di Yunxi raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°Oh? But you have only respected him and loved him. You weren¡¯t able to do the same for his wife who was the young mistress of the Zhan family. Your love for him is a little peculiar.¡± Zhan Shuyu was so angry that her face looked weird, and she red at Di Yunxi. ¡°Young Master Di, don¡¯t you think that you have crossed your boundaries? You have no right to tell me what to do!¡± ¡°It was you who started it, Miss Zhan. You said that Miss Jing¡¯s actions were embarrassing and she has embarrassed herself in front of everyone in the Imperial City. Aren¡¯t you referring to me and Young Master Du despising Miss Jing¡¯s actions?¡± Then, he turned toward Du Yanzheng. His face was showing that he was an emotionless, calm man that wanted nothing from the world but was trying to be a righteous man when he questioned Du Yanzheng. ¡°Young Master Du, didn¡¯t you feel implicated?¡± At that moment, Du Yanzheng was standing at the corner of the room. He didn¡¯t want Fei Wanling to dirty his clothes. When he heard Di Yunxi trying to embarrass the other person, he sneered. Would it be possible for him to embarrass his little girl in front of an outsider? It wasn¡¯t only Zhan Lichuan and Di Yunxi who knew how to act like a two-faced b*tch. ¡°I did. Miss Zhan, I didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with what Miss Jing did. If it was me, the thing being thrown in your direction would be more than a wooden bucket. I hope that Miss Zhan will be more cautious with your words. You better not drag anyone innocent in order to make yourself look better.¡± Du Yanzheng was theplete opposite of Di Yunxi. One of them was like a fox, cunning and sly as you would never know when he¡¯ll nt a bomb underneath you while the other was akin to Satan. Walking next to him was like walking on the edge of a cliff¡ªit was dangerous. Chapter 440 - Have you been nice to me?

Chapter 440: 440: Have you been nice to me?

¡°I think¡­¡± Du Yanzheng said with a threatening tone, ¡°As long as Miss Jing remains in the Zhan family, you should respect her no matter what. As for those who still want to remain mighty and superior while living off the family but refuse to obey the rules, they don¡¯t deserve to live as humans. I would never allow this to happen in the Du family.¡± A minute ago Du Yanzheng was still working with Di Yunxi, but now, he was threatening them. Zhan Lichuan was still engrossed in the happiness of having his wife sit on hisp. Moreover, he was upied with the feeling that wasing from his ¡®leg¡¯ which was previously numb, and the feeling was quite strong. Zhan Lichuan felt like he needed a vast amount of courage to try and remain paralyzed with such a beautiful wife in his arms. Plus, his wife smelled really good. Previously, he only thought that she smelled sweet from head to toe, but at this moment, her scent smelled even better. Zhan Lichuan felt as if he had discovered a new area on his map. He waspletely engrossed in his fresh, new discovery and wasn¡¯t even interested in participating in the fight between the two men and Zhan Shuyu. In his opinion, Zhan Shuyu deserved it. As for Du Yanzheng who had his eyes on his wife and his brother-inw, Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t even worried that they would switch sides to target his wife. If Du Yanzheng did so, his wife would hate him even more. Therefore, he still won no matter how it ended. He shall remain as a quiet paralyzed man, allowing them to fight on their own. But when he suddenly heard Du Yanzheng say that ¡®as long as Miss Jing is still in the Zhan family¡¯, Zhan Lichuan exploded instantly. His deep, dark eyes were now reced by a sharp, provocative look. Zhan Shuyu, on the other hand, stared at Du Yanzheng and Di Yunxi in surprise. What is wrong with these men? She was just helping them, but they lectured her instead. Wasn¡¯t she the one who was injured? ¡°Young Master Du, if it wasn¡¯t for Qianqian who decided to pour ice-cold water all over Miss Fei, I wouldn¡¯t have said such harsh words to her today. You can ask them both how I usually treat them.¡± Then, she turned toward Jing Qian and Zhan Lichuan, hoping that they would be on her side. ¡°Were you nice to me before this? Who was it who bullied me along with everyone in the family? If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Chuan, who protected me at all cost, you would have torn me into pieces, thrown me to the ground, and spitted at me.¡± Jing Qian was still hugging Zhan Lichuan, trying to piss off Du Yanzheng who was staring at her while acting pitiful to ruin Zhan Shuyu. She was trying to increase the hatred among all the men in the room. Zhan Lichuan finally opened his mouth. ¡°Second Sister, does it make you happy looking for trouble for Qianqian?¡± Zhan Shuyu red at him. Du Yanzheng continued, ¡°Miss Zhan, you are only still alive because you are in the Zhan family. If you were born in the Du family, you would have been beaten till you¡¯re paralyzed. Forget about the rest, just look at my cousin sister. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s of a higher level than you in your social circle, am I right? But, have you seen her say a single word today? This is how a youngdy acts. You¡­.. really look like a clown trying to prove your presence.¡± Zhan Shuyu couldn¡¯t believe her ears!!! Di Yunxi added, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Second Miss would be such a narrow-minded person. Third Young Master, you should really be wary of people like your sister.¡± Chapter 441 - You should investigate Second Miss

Chapter 441: 441: You should investigate Second Miss

¡°Third Young Master, the market is like a warzone. You shouldn¡¯t believe what you see with your eyes. You have such a huge family business. You should be more cautious about the people around you. Princes who never thought of overthrowing the king aren¡¯t good princes. Since they started at such a beneficial starting line, why shouldn¡¯t they be ambitious about it? There may be some who might be nice to you, but you¡¯ll never know who might be the one who hates you. Oh, did you be paralyzed because of an ident? I¡¯m just suggesting that you really should investigate whether Miss Zhan was involved with the ident.¡± Zhan Shuyu was about to pass out because of Zhan Lichuan, Du Yanzheng, Di Yunxi, as well as Jing Qian. Initially, she wanted to get Fei Wanling to be on her side. But, she soon realized that no matter how arrogant Fei Wanling was usually, she was now like a coward since she was with Du Yanzheng. She didn¡¯t even dare to say a single thing. Even after getting doused by Jing Qian, all she did was scream, but as soon as Du Yanzheng red at her, she kept quiet and shivered with a pale face. Nothing else came out of her mouth. This was the first time that Zhan Shuyu had been this mad at someone else. ¡°Young Master Di, when you walked into the room, everything was already over. How could you be judging me without knowing what happened? Who gave you the rights to do so?¡± Di Yunxi was still smiling like a cunning fox. No matter how mad Zhan Shuyu was, he was still indifferent and calm¡ªas if nothing would be able to move him. ¡°How is it that I didn¡¯t know? I saw that you made Qianqian angry, so she threw the bucket at you.¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you ask her why I tried to lecture her?¡± Di Yunxi waved her hands and said, ¡°I know Jing Qian¡¯s personality. She wouldn¡¯t hit someone for no apparent reason. If she did throw the bucket at you, it must be because you did something bad.¡± Zhan Shuyu questioned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that an illogical exnation?!¡± ¡°Illogical?¡± Di Yunxi might not be smiling, but his peach blossom eyes were still nting upwards as he looked toward Du Yanzheng. Although Du Yanzheng hated this love rival of his, he clearly knew what he should do in order to impress Saka. ¡°Miss Zhan, I think you should be the one to learn how tomunicate with others. Your EQ isn¡¯t high enough. How could you say that his exnation was illogical? You are the one who is being unreasonable.¡± She was being unreasonable?! She was already the dog that was drenched and injured. How could she be the one being unreasonable? Is there something wrong with their brains?! ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Zhan. I truly think that you are being extremely unreasonable. Since there is a psychiatry department in your hospital, I suggest that you pay them a visit.¡± Huh??! Zhan Shuyu finally came back to her senses. These men weren¡¯t here to visit Grandfather. They were here to get the opportunity to see Jing Qian! This vixen must have cast some magic on them, making both of them form a special affection toward her. As for Ah Chuan, he was just like the silly emperor who was controlled by the vixen. It was obvious that there were two enemies here, and they were on the same side as the vixen, but he still decided to be with them. He was just looking at her as if he didn¡¯t mind ruining their rtionship. Zhan Shuyu had enough of it. She nodded and screamed, ¡°Alright then. It is all my fault. I am the one who is being a busybody here. It is alright for her to pour iced water onto Miss Fei. She¡¯s the well-educated young miss while I am the devil who caused your ident. Are you happy now?¡± With that said, she turned around and left. However, she fell on her face when she stepped onto one of the ice cubes that were on the ground. Chapter 442 - The Enemies Inside and Out

Chapter 442: 442: The Enemies Inside and Out

Zhan Shuyunded on the ground and couldn¡¯t stand up on her own because of the intense pain. Forget about Di Yunxi and Du Yanzheg, even Zhe Yan who was by the door decided to ignore her. He didn¡¯t even offer to pull her up. The entire floor was covered with water and her pants ended up getting wet. The cold feeling soon reached her bones, and Zhan Shuyu had never felt so embarrassed in her entire life. She slowly stood up on her own, trying to withstand the pain as she turned to Zhan Lichuan with tears in her eyes. ¡°Is this how you are going to treat me? Ever since we were kids, haven¡¯t I been nice to you? Why are you treating me this way?¡± ¡°What did Ah Chuan do? I am the one who hit you, not him. Why are you scolding him instead?!¡± Since she has already decided not to divorce this man, she will protect him under her wings for as long as he is her husband. It was definitely not eptable for anyone else to judge him! Zhan Shuyu had tears running down her face, but sheughed when she heard what Jing Qian said. There was no need for her to say anything else to Jing Qian. She realized that she didn¡¯t have the right to be in this room¡ªshe was not in the position to talk. She took a nce at Fei Wanling who was now shivering with her wet clothes and pale face. Seeing how Fei Wanling, who was usually an arrogant woman, was in such a horrible state, Zhan Shuyu suddenly felt like an idiot. She resisted the intense pain that wasing from her back, and even with her pants drenched, she still walked out like a queen. She stomped out of the VIP room without turning back. Since themon enemy was gone, the only ones that remained had another battle of their own. ¡°Young Master Du, why would you bring your cousin sister along if you came to visit Master Zhan today? If you think of it, is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know about the rtionship between your cousin sister and the Third Young Master? Are you trying to ruin the marriage between Qianqian and the Third Young Master by bringing your cousin sister here?¡± Du Yanzheng was speechless. If he remembered correctly¡­. He had allied with this cunning fox, right? Now, there was amon enemy here¨CZhan Lichuan, the one whosep Saka was sitting in. Even if this cunning fox was asking for a fight, shouldn¡¯t it be with Zhan Lichuan instead? Or perhaps¡­ Di Yunxi realized that he could defame Du Yanzheng in front of Saka in order to get him out of thepetition. Therefore, Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and decided to throw away his ally in order to make room for himself? Huh. Son of a b*tch. Compared to Du Yanzheng who was burning in rage, Di Yunxi was even more pissed off than him. He initially thought that Du Yanzheng was just a cruel, merciless man who didn¡¯t know how to be polite, which is why he had such a domineering aura. But, not only was he difficult to deal with, but he was also a GTB. Du Yanzheng was trying to get close to his sister while attempting to take something away from Zhan Lichuan. At the same time, he brought Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ex to take something away from his little sister. There are times where men can be even more thick-skinnedpared to women when ites to their wars, but he didn¡¯t know that this man could be this shameless. As the eldest brother of his sister, he was supposed to act like her father as well. Although he doesn¡¯t agree with the marriage between her and Zhan Lichuan that was built on the foundation of money, his little sister should still be able to enjoy the privilege and honor of being the Young Mistress of the Zhan family as long as she still remains married. By bringing an ex to the scene and getting her to be the mistress, isn¡¯t this trying to get his sister¡¯s husband to cheat on her?! When Du Yanzheng realized that he was being framed, he got worried as Saka already hated him from before, and this would make it worse. Therefore, he quickly defended himself. ¡°Qianqian, I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me. That was not my intention.¡± Jing Qian continued clinging to Zhan Lichuan, with no signs of letting go, as she said in a cold tone, ¡°Mr. Du, are we close?¡± Chapter 443 - Were certified

Chapter 443: 443: We¡¯re certified

¡°Along with the time where you crashed into me with your car, we have only met twice, right? Please call me Jing Qian, or Third Young Mistress.¡± ¡°He was the one who hit you?¡± ¡°Yup. Thank god Young Master Di was there to help me.¡± Although Zhan Lichuan already knew about this when it happened, he wasn¡¯t in the position to ask what happened. Since Jing Qian was the one who brought it up now, Zhan Lichuan would definitely have to stand up for his wife. ¡°Young Master Du, what are you going to say about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I crashed into Qianqian¡­¡± ¡°Please refer to her as the Third Young Mistress. She is my wife! We are certified!¡± The word ¡®certified¡¯ caused Du Yanheng to narrow his eyes in anger. If it was Saka, he would have separated them, even if it cost his life. He would never allow her to be in the embrace of any man other than himself. But Saka was dead and had moved into another shell. This woman that contained Saka was already married to Zhan Lichuan. Certified? Hmmmm¡­ So what? But what could he do? He was envious. He was so envious, he was about to turn crazy. Du Yanzheng could feel his hands shaking. He took a few deep breaths, trying to control his temper. When he looked at Jing Qian, there was a humble plea in his eyes. ¡°Miss Jing, I have already booked a table for us at the Garden Restaurant this weekend. I would like to invite you for a meal, to thank you and also to show you how sorry I am. I even found Michelle¡¯s original tape. I¡¯ll pass it to you during lunch.¡± He was pleading with Jing Qian as he looked into her eyes. When Zhan Lichuan heard what he said, a dark look appeared in his eyes. Michelle¡¯s original tape? What was that? As Jing Qian¡¯s husband, why was it that he had no idea what this was, but Du Yanzheng did? Was it true that Jing Qian and Du Yanzheng only had a simple rtionship? At that instant, an rm rang in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ears. He had never thought that Du Yanzheng was a threat. Du Yanzheng removed the cold-blooded, stern look from his face. Instead, it was reced by a soft, gentle face, and Jing Qian even lost focus while looking at him. This man that apanied her while she was growing up might not be the sweetest, but he was still a very likable person in her past. It could be said that was the only man that she had ever loved. He was like a brother and a father. As long as he was around, no one was allowed to bully her. The only reason why she had such a temper and this attitude was all because of how much he protected her. She admired him and depended on him, thinking that he was the light of her world. Jing Qian bit her lips when she saw how Du Yanzheng was showing his soft, fragile side. ¡°Michelle¡¯s original tape? What¡¯s that? An original saucer? I¡¯m sorry. If it¡¯s a hotpot, I prefer having it with chilli oil and pepper kes. I don¡¯t really like the original vor. Du Yanzheng continued staring at Jing Qian, 100% sure that this was Saka. However¡­ She refused to admit it. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with him at all cost. She must really hate him, didn¡¯t she? He was the one who built the fairytale world that she grew up in, and he was also the one who ruined it with his bare hands. He still remembered how she stared at him with hate as she said those words. ¡®I hate you. I will never be with you. It¡¯s either you forget about me, or you could just get rid of me.¡¯ He realized that he had made a huge mistake and he finally realized how big of an idiot he was, which was why he went for therapy. After that horrible therapy, he could finally control his temper. Chapter 444 - Hitting Seven Inches on a Snake

Chapter 444: 444: Hitting Seven Inches on a Snake

However, he was prepared to plead for forgiveness and tell her that the only reason why he treated her so aggressively was that he fell sick, just like her. He was cured now and would continue to love her. He would never be fierce to her again. He was still hoping that she would be like before. With no restraints around, running after him and smiling as she called him Brother Zheng. The only thing that he saw when he came back was her cold body. The provocative, bright look in Saka¡¯s eyes was something that he had not seen in a very long time. Ever since she fell sick, she slowly lost interest in a lot of things, including him. No matter how hard he tried to trigger her, she would just look at him emotionlessly. Du Yanzheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved as he thought of their past. He had loved her the wrong way and would not repeat the same mistake in the future. After being insulted by Jing Qian, Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t even feel angry. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a phone rang. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± There was the sound of an old maning from the phone. When he heard the familiar voice, Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyebrows tied into a knot as he looked at Zhan Lichuan in disbelief. ¡°Grandfather Du, I am Zhan Lichuan from the Zhan family.¡± ¡°Oh, Ah Chuan! Hello! I heard about your grandfather¡¯s ident and told Yanzheng to visit him for me. Is he there?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s here already.¡± ¡°Zhan Lichuan, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s mouth twitched because of how much of an ass Zhan Lichuan was being. They were already adults, being jealous and trying to get the woman¡¯s attention, but he decided toin about it to their parents! He was lucky that Jing Qian was his little sister. Otherwise, with Zhan Lichuan reporting it to his parents, his leg would be beaten till it was broken by his parents if they found out he was involved in another person¡¯s marriage. ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s there. I hope your grandfather is doing alright.¡± ¡°Yes, he is. He¡¯s much better now. Thank you so much for getting Young Master Du to pay him a visit. I just heard about the episode that you had previously, I was just wondering how you¡¯re feeling now?¡± As Zhan Lichuan continued speaking on the phone, he stared at Du Yanzheng emotionlessly. He was mouthing, ¡®Third Young Mistress.¡¯ Du Yanzheng¡¯s face was in a knot because he was so mad at this bastard. This was his girl. Why did he have to address her as Third Young Mistress? A dark look slowly appeared in Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes. Jing Qian always knew that whenever his eyes looked like a ck hole that had no end, it meant that someone¡¯s life wasing to an end. But so what? The worst thing that could happen was that she would stay by Zhan Lichuan all day and night, just so that Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t have the opportunity to attack him. If he was really unhappy with her, he could just kill her. Whatever it was, he would never be able to control her in this lifetime. The admiration and respect that she had for him werepletely gone. Zhan Lichuan ignored Du Yanzheng¡¯s threat and continued chatting with Master Du on the phone. ¡°I feel much better now. I even got out of bed yesterday. Ay¡­ Isn¡¯t this something normal for an old man? There would always be minor sicknesses like these, but luckily, I am a fortunate man. I met a young geniusdy who saved my life. Otherwise, my life would have ended in the hands of that traditional medical centre.¡± Zhan Lichuan let out a soft chuckle and said to the girl who was sitting on hisp, ¡°Grandfather Du just called you a genius.¡± Jing Qian was also aware of what Zhan Lichuan had in mind since she was allied with Zhan Lichuan when it came to dealing with Du Yanzheng. Therefore, she put on a cunning smile and said¡­ Chapter 445 - Please Call her the Third Young Mistress

Chapter 445: 445: Please Call her the Third Young Mistress

¡°You¡¯re wee, Grandfather. I¡¯m not a genius. It was just something that I identally came across about emergency situations like yours. I knew that it was deadly, but if you were rescued in time, you would definitely be saved, which was why I got the courage to help you back then. If it was anything else, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save your life. All of this happened because of your luck. You must be a wise, kind-hearted grandfather, which is why you have such luck.¡± While Jing Qian went on exining herself, Butler Xu, who had just recovered, walked into the room. When he heard what Jing Qian said, he was taken by surprise, his face twitching. She saw it on the inte? Again? There was so much information on the inte?! Master Du hesitated for a period of time. Then, he asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re Ah Chuan¡¯s wife? You¡¯re my life savior?¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t Young Master Du tell you about this?¡± Zhan Lichuan was the one who asked the question. Du Yanzheng was sure that if he allowed this to continue, the conversation would turn into how he was trying to seduce Saka. ¡°That brat! He didn¡¯t tell me about this! Oh my! I didn¡¯t know that it was your wife who saved me. I really have to thank you for it! You¡¯re called Jing Qian, right? Would it be alright for me to call you Qianqian?¡± ¡°En. You can call me whatever you feel like, Grandfather Du.¡± When ites to talking to an elderly, Jing Qian had always been an obedient girl. Master Du was delighted with what he heard, saying, ¡°When I get discharged from the hospital, I shall pay a visit to your grandfather. Ah Chuan, how have you been feeling?¡± ¡°Thank you for asking, Grandfather Du. I went through a lot and the only thing left is that I remain motionless, which caused a lot of people out there to think that I am a useless man.¡± While he was speaking on the phone, Zhan Lichuan once again looked at Du Yanzheng. Then, he mouthed the same words as before ¨C ¡°THIRD YOUNG MISTRESS!¡± Du Yanzheng grabbed onto his fist. This was the first time that was forced into this position where he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°How is it that you¡¯re a useless man? You have such a high IQ! Even if you can¡¯t move your limbs, your brains are still the best. As humans, we should always see the bigger picture. Other than not being able to move your legs, there aren¡¯t many changes in your life. I have heard of how you¡¯re developing artificial intelligence!¡± ¡°Artificial intelligence are just machines. As a man who has a wife, a lot of them still think that I have mistreated my wife, thinking that they would be a more suitable choice for my wife instead.¡± ¡°Who is this with such morals?! You are already a married couple. If there¡¯s anyone who dares to do such things, you should get someone to break their third leg!¡± Zhan Lichuan raised his eyebrows as he hinted at Du Yanzheng. The veins around Du Yanzheng¡¯s head were pounding. ¡°These people don¡¯t have any good intentions. Don¡¯t take it to heart. They may have believed that since you were injured from the ident, you may not be able to lead thepany. You may have seeded with stabilizing the shares of the Ops Corporates but there are signs of it falling. If you don¡¯t mind, grandfather would love to take Qianqian in as my god-granddaughter. I would like to see which bastard out there has the balls to disturb the granddaughter of the Du family.¡± ¡°This? Qianqian, would you like to be the Du family¡¯s go granddaughter?¡± ¡°Of course. I am happy to have such a powerful grandfather!¡± ¡°Hehehe! That¡¯s great! Once I get better, we shall hold a party to announce that you are the granddaughter of the Du family.¡± Du Yanzheng was speechless. So¡­He had be her elder brother all of a sudden? Chapter 446 - God, What did she just see?

Chapter 446: 446: God, What did she just see?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Yunxi, who was enjoying the drama right before his eyes, started to panic. This was his little sister. They haven¡¯t even got the chance to bring her back home and the Du family was here to take her away. Had someone forgotten the Di family? ¡°Grandfather Du, thank you for helping Qianqian.¡± ¡°Why thank me? I¡¯m the one who got a ¡®free¡¯ granddaughter. Plus, she¡¯s my life¡¯s savior.¡± ¡°Then, there¡¯s a question that I would like to ask.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Young Master Du¡­¡± ¡°THIRD YOUNG MISTRESS!!!¡± That old man had always been a traditional man. If he found out that Du Yanzheng hadn¡¯t informed him that the person who saved him was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife, Jing Qian, and how he brought along Fei Wanling to cause trouble by trying to separate them, Master Du would definitely be so angry at him that he would end up with another medical condition. In Du Yanzheng¡¯s life, other than the old man, who gave him another life, and Saka, whom he raised, he had no other weaknesses. He had no other choice. The only thing that he could do now was to say those words ¨C ¡®Third young mistress.¡¯ Although it was very soft, so soft that it wasn¡¯t even audible to Master Du, Zhan Lichuan heard it. Jing Qian heard it as well. ¡°Huh? Ah Chuan? What did you say? What¡¯s wrong with Yanzheng?¡± ¡°Young Master Du has invited Qianqian for a meal at the Garden In the Air in order to thank her, but my grandfather¡¯s ident happened very abruptly and none of us will be able to leave his side. Therefore, we thank the both of you for the thought. Once both grandfathers get discharged from the hospital, we should gather and have a good meal together.¡± ¡°Good! Yes! Of course! No problem!¡± Master Du may be one of those with a high status, but he was an extremely friendly old man. ¡°Since I wanted to hold a party anyway, it wouldn¡¯t matter if we didn¡¯t have the whole scene.¡± ¡°Alright. I wish you a speedy recovery.¡± ¡°Send my regards to your grandfather.¡± As he ended the call, Du Yanzheng¡¯s face was so gloomy that there was ink dripping out of his face. ¡°Goodbye.¡± He was worried that if he stayed any longer, he might kick Zhan Lichuan to his death. Hearing that Du Yanzheng was finally leaving, Jing Qian was suddenly in a good mood. She stood up and left Zhan Lichuan¡¯sp. As Zhan Lichuan stared at the space in front of him, which was now empty, he felt empty as well. In fact¡­ He didn¡¯t mind if Du Yanzheng came more often. ¡°Young Master Du, please excuse us. Ah Chuan and Grandfather need someone to look after them, which is why I shall bid you goodbye here.¡± Du Yanzheng looked into Jing Qian¡¯s eyes and saw the happiness that she felt upon seeing him leave. When did he lose the girl who would jump into his arms like a butterfly every time he returned from a trip? Du Yanzheng felt lost. As for Fei Wanling, who was almost non-existent the entire time as she kept her mouth shut, she suddenly turned her head towards Zhan Lichuan. However, she got the shock of her life, almost losing control over her facial expression. What did she just see?! The ce that originally belonged to her had now be Jing Qian¡¯s. After what happened today, Du Yanzheng would never use her in the future, since she wasn¡¯t able to do what she was supposed to. With this quick nce, she saw the bump in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s pants. As someone who loved Zhan Lichuan, she had seen each and every part of Zhan Lichuan. Although he was fully clothed all the time, she could still imagine Zhan Lichuan¡¯s size all by herself. That part wasn¡¯t supposed to be the way she saw it. That part wasn¡¯t usually like this. Chapter 447 - Zhan Lichuan kissing ass

Chapter 447: 447: Zhan Lichuan kissing ass

Wasn¡¯t he paralyzed?? Wasn¡¯t he announced as a quadriplegic? If he was, why would the shape be like this? Perhaps¡­ Fei Wanling lowered her head and looked in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s direction once again. After ensuring that what she saw was right, she tried to bury the shock that she received and left with Du Yanzheng. The only one left in the room now was Di Yunxi. As soon as Du Yanzheng left, Jing Qian no longer stood next to Zhan Lichuan like before. Instead, she sat opposite Di Yunxi and put on a sweet, obedient personality. After all, this was her elder brother who had given her 6000 USD as a gift even before they acknowledged her identity. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel that she might be able to receive even more gifts if she behaved nicely. Their acknowledgment wasn¡¯t as important as these gifts. As long as they had gifts, there were her brothers. When Jing Qian thought that Zhan Lichuan was about to start roasting the other party¡­ ¡°Young Master Di, you¡¯re here today¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Master Zhan got admitted and decided to pay a visit.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, and his wheelchair started moving. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Di Yunxi did not expect him to react this way. Seeing that they were heading into the room, Master Zhan who was busy enjoying the drama through the security cameras quickly turned it off and finished off the water that his granddaughter-inw handed to him. ¡°Grandfather, Young Master Di is here to visit you.¡± Master Zhan smiled as he greeted Di Yunxi. He was aware of how the rtionship between Di Yunxi and Jing Qian wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought but¡­.. his attitude was different from how Du Yanzheng was with Jing Qian. He couldn¡¯t urately say what the difference was. When he noticed how his grandson was being extremely friendly with Di Yunxi, he did the same and greeted the other party with open arms. Di Yunxi chatted with Master Zhan as he entered the room before presenting his gift to thetter. ¡°These are pills that I got from the Chu family who has dabbled in the ancient medicine field for years. It is said to have very efficient recovery effects. This is just a small gift from us. I hope you¡¯ll get it.¡± Master Zhan was shocked. ¡°The pills from the Chu family?! This is too much. Thank you so much. It was very nice of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Di Yunxi smiled as he passed the wooden box that contained the pills to Butler Xu. As Master Zhan¡¯s personal assistant, Butler Xu was aware of how superior the ancient Chu family was. These families have been around for hundreds of years, and they have been serving the emperors for decades in the past. The Chu family has now joined the Central Headquarters of the International Medical Union, and some of them in the family were grade A members of the headquarters. In other words, even if they were the richest person in Country Z, you would still have to get in line to be treated by the Chu family. Di Yunxi was able to get his hands on the pills from the Chu family. With their wealth and fame as the richest family in both Country Z and the Imperial City, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. If it wasn¡¯t for the Xie family, Di Yunxi wouldn¡¯t have been able to get them even with the money that he had. For example, the Zhan family were as wealthy as the Di family, but because the Zhan family didn¡¯t have the same background and support as the Di family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get these from the Chu family. Although Master Zhan had already been treated by the Lawrence Institute and had miraculously recovered within such a short period of time, the rest of them would still specte. The outsiders still think that the Lawrence Institute belongs to the Tang Sect and was not part of the International Medical Union. The Lawrence Institute may be good but¡­ The Chu family was simr to Shaolin and the Ermei Sect which were the orthodox schools while the Tang Sect was like the Guangming Sect which belongs to the evil side. No matter how great you were, you still wouldn¡¯t be part of the orthodox schools. ¡°It was very nice of you, Young Master Di. Oh, I heard that in order to save Qianqian a few days ago, Young Master Di ruined one of your cars. Therefore, I ced a bid on one of thends that the Di family had their eyes on so that I can give it to you as a gift of appreciation. I hope that you¡¯ll ept it.¡± Chapter 448 - Jing Qians loss

Chapter 448: 448: Jing Qian¡¯s loss

What?! Di Yunxi looked up at Zhan Lichuan. The face that resembled a fox, built to seduce women, was looking sincere and kind. ¡°Thend that cost 16.8 billion, you¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Forget about Zhan Lichuan, even Jing Qian¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock. As she stared at Zhan Lichuan, she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. 16.8 billion!!! If she was the one who got 16.8 billion, she would have been able to buy tonnes of good herbs, allowing her to make even more inner spring water. Then, she would be able to exceed the level that she had been stuck on since her previous life. She would also be able to produce lots of pills and medication, and they would cost at least 10 times more than 16.8 billion. Jing Qian felt her heart bleeding. She only received 1 billion USD as a gift from her family, but Zhan Lichuan was giving them 16.8 billion. Even if it was converted to USD, it was definitely more than ten times. Jing Qian felt as if she was about to get a heart attack. She didn¡¯t even notice that she considered Zhan Lichuan money as her own. Jing Qian felt that she had made a loss. She instantly became broke. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s warm, sweet voice slowly rang through Jing Qian¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a present for you. Thank you for your help. Due to my health, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay with my wife, so I can only thank you for your help in this manner.¡± Di Yunxi continued staring at Zhan Lichuan. All he saw was sincerity on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t even the look aimed against his love rival. His attitude toward him and Du Yanzheng were of two opposite ends. Master Zhan was smiling as well, but his heart was bleeding. What is this fe doing? He¡¯s giving away a piece ofnd that cost 16.8 billion? However, after years of experience, Master Zhan decided to trust his grandson. At the same time, Zhe Yan had already taken out the documents rted to that piece ofnd, ready to hand it over to Di Yunxi. Di Yunxi had a sharp look in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t take it from Zhe Yan. ¡°I was the one who willingly helped Qianqian. All it cost was a car. You wouldn¡¯t have to give me the entire piece ofnd. The Di family isn¡¯t short of money.¡± ¡°The status of the Di family in Country Z is undefeatable by any other families. I am aware that the reason why Young Master Di decided to hand it wasn¡¯t because you wanted my help in return, but as Qinqian¡¯s husband, I have no other choice. I am not able to be with her at all times, and I wasn¡¯t even aware that she got bullied. I am extremely grateful for your help, Young Master Di. We have always been rivals and also business partners. This is the only thing that I can offer to show you my gratitude. I really do hope that you would ept it.¡± Well, thend that his brother-inw wanted definitely isn¡¯t something that Zhan Lichuan wants to keep. The Zhan family was definitely at fault for the marriage between him and Jing Qian. Now that her biological family was looking for her, they would definitely refuse to allow their daughter or little sister to continue living with her husband. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan could only offer him his greatest sincerity, hoping that his brother-inw would forgive him. After years of doing business with him, Zhan Lichuan knew that Di Yunxi was only a warm, elegant fox on the outside. He was a tough man on the inside. If Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t able to smoothen out his fur, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s life from now on would be worse than the ones in his past, where he remained on his bed. He believed that his assumptions were urate. The look in Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes and Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes were different when they looked at his wife. Di Yunxi was filled with love while Du Yanzheng had a possessive look. So, if he was correct, this was the best opportunity for him to please his brother-inw. This would determine whether or not he would pass the test in the Di family. As Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mind spun, Di Yunxi¡¯s did the same. This white lotus b*tch! He was making a scenest night, but now, he¡¯s being so nice? Chapter 449 - Di Yunxis son

Chapter 449: 449: Di Yunxi¡¯s son

But, thend deed ced in front of him by Zhe Yan wasn¡¯t a fake one. So, this man was really giving him a piece ofnd that was worth 16.8 billion as a token of appreciation? Well, it does look like he has some true feelings for Qianqian. Initially, Di Yunxi didn¡¯t care much about this piece ofnd. For the Di family, they have only lost the chance to develop this ce. It wouldn¡¯t cause much damage to the Di family. But 16.8 billion wasn¡¯t something small for the Zhan family. For the past 20 years, his sister has been living a life with no one to love her. Other than that, she even got married to a paralyzed man. This 16.8 billion would be considered aspensation from the Zhan family to her little sister. Master Zhan thought that the pride of the Di family would cause him to refuse and Di Yunxi would never ept it. However, his assumptions were wrong once again. He saw Di Yunxi reaching for the document as he turned toward Zhan Lichuan. ¡°I¡¯ll take it then. If you regret giving it to me, you can always take it back before the Di family invests in it.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good joke.¡± Then, Jing Qian¡¯s phone rang, and it was a call from Hong Lu. ¡°Big Boss, I noticed the other day how you and the Young Master Di were quite close, which is why I thought of notifying you about something.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Young Master Di came to us for a body checkup the other day, and the result¡­¡± As Jing Qian listened to her, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, and her heart started racing. It was a peculiar feeling. She has never admitted her rtionship with Di Yunxi, and they have never spent time together, but when she realized that it was bad news, her heart sank as well. This must be the magic of family. ¡°There is something wrong with his heart, and it looks pretty serious. From how it looks now, he should be controlling it with some medication, and it has caused problems to his heart. The size of his heart is at least twice the size of a normal heart. Plus¡­. he has the same problem as Ling Qianchen.¡± Jing Qian was speechless. Ling Qiancheng was Ling Siqi¡¯s son, but he has the same issue as Di Yunxi?! Previously she mentioned to Hong Lu that Ling Qianchen¡¯s condition was a hereditary disease. This meant that¡­ ¡°Have youpared it?¡± Jing Qian asked. Hong Lu obviously knew what Jing Qian was referring to. But, this was a special situation. Usually, unless the patient requested it, it was illegal to do such things. Hong Lu gave two awkward coughs before answering, ¡°Since both of their conditions were simr and you mentioned that it was hereditary, I ran a test. The result was¡­. yes.¡± Jing Qian was someone who had good control of her emotions, but this time, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her nose and let out a dry cough. Di Yunxi was in the ward and she hadn¡¯t even returned to the family, but she already found his long-lost son. They should have been lost for a long time? Otherwise, how is it that they¡¯ve never heard that the Di family has a young master? All of a sudden, the scene of a ssic drama opening of how an unmarried woman ran away after learning that she was pregnant shed. The poor girl met with her prince as she went to the wrong room in the hotel. She was framed but ended up entering the big boss¡¯s bed. Judging by how her brother was, she was sure that he wasn¡¯t aware that he had a son. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ head over when I have the time.¡± As soon as Jing Qian ended the call, Zhe Yan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s a call from the Jing couple.¡± When Zhe Yan finished reporting it, Master Zhan realized that Ah Chuan and Di Yunxi both had gloomy expressions on their faces. Chapter 450 - The one that benefits the most

Chapter 450: 450: The one that benefits the most

¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Since she has already decided to ignore the Jing family, Jing Qian was only a spectator now. ¡°You should answer it.¡± Zhan Lichuan turned toward Jing Qian and said, ¡°They usually wouldn¡¯t call Zhe Yan. What if something important happened?¡± As soon as Zhe Yan answered the call, the other party started babbling non-stop. After Zhe Yan was forced to listen to them, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Jing. From what you¡¯re saying, you think that it¡¯s our Young Master who burned down your house?¡± ¡­ ¡°I can tell you with affirmation that if our Young Master really wanted to get rid of you, you can immediately pronounce the bankruptcy of yourpany tomorrow morning.¡± ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not our Young Master. As for Young Master Jie, I have no idea where he is.¡± ¡­ ¡°Young Mistress is together with Young Master. She has no idea as well. Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± Zhe Yan was a domineering person when it came to dealing with others, but as soon as he ended the call and saw everyone looking at him, he immediately put on a different demeanor. ¡°Mr. Jing said that their house caught on fire today, and they thought that it was because they made you angry, Sir. I told him that you did no such thing, and he should have believed what I said. Plus, I think Young Master Jie ran away from home today and isn¡¯t at home up till now. They thought that the Young Mistress was hiding him. I¡¯ve already told them otherwise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that Jing Jie is with me.¡± Zhe Yan waspletely caught off guard. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to return home. I gave him some money and told him to stay outside so that he can continue doing what he wants.¡± ¡°You did the right thing.¡± Zhan Lichuan and Di Yunxi spoke simultaneously. The curiosity in Master Zhan¡¯s heart grew. Why does it feel like there¡¯s something wrong with their rtionship? ¡°I have multiple properties under my name. If he has nowhere to go, you can pick one that will match his preferences.¡± Ever since thest time his wife got detained in the police station because of Jing Jie, who fought with the gangsters, he was aware that this younger brother was the only one whom his wife cared about in the entire Jing family. The ones whom his wife cared about would also be the people he would be concerned with as well. As his brother-inw, he was still extremely generous. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements.¡± ¡°Do you still need to give him money? Do you have enough? If you don¡¯t¡­¡± It wouldn¡¯t be nice for him to directly hand a card over to his sister. Instead, he passed the document that consisted of thend deed which Zhan Lichuan had just gifted him and handed it to Jing Qian. ¡°Since this was given to me by the Third Young Master, and I didn¡¯t spend a single penny on it, I should give it to you then. Although it was bidded at a price of 16.8 billion, it can actually go up to 20 billion. You would have to spend a lot of money, time, and effort to develop it. Don¡¯t waste your time on it. Just sell it for 20 billion, and you would be able to support your brother with that money.¡± Master Zhan was shocked. Looks like Ah Chuan has met with a powerful love rival. As for Zhan Lichuan, the only thought going on in his mind was¡ª ¡®Thank god this was his brother-inw. If Du Yanzheng was as generous and gentle as Di Yunxi, he was worried that his wife might be moved by his action and would be taken away from him.¡¯ Jing Qian, on the other hand, was staring at the document and gulped. MONEY! 20 BILLION! His brother was giving it to her without blinking an eye. This was it. He would definitely make a great elder brother. ¡°It¡¯s¡­. It¡¯s alright.¡± God knows that she just gave all of her fortunes to a few of her friends and she still didn¡¯t have the guts to ask them back for it, save for Kuan Yuchen who was an exception. She was the ssic case where the human was still alive, but all the money was gone. Twenty billion was a huge amount to her now. Chapter 451 - Ill send you off

Chapter 451: 451: I¡¯ll send you off

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Jing Qian answered him while thinking that she was righteously rejecting her brother, she felt her tongue quiver. Since they have not met as siblings yet till today, it wasn¡¯t right for her to ept 20 billion from him. At times like these, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. Why was it that there were so many of them from the Di family who were here but none of them wanted to bring her home? If she was acknowledged as the youngest daughter of the Di family, she would happily ept this 20 billion. Jing Qian might have rejected it, but her peach blossom eyes were selling her out. Di Yunxi felt that her little sister was just like a starving little fox. Her eyes were full of desires but¡­. she remained obedient and rejected the present. Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Then, he directly ced the documents into Jing Qian¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Jing Qian might still be rejecting it with her words, but her bodynguage was much more honest. Her hands had uncontrobly grabbed onto the documents as she was worried that they might get dirty if they fell out of her hands. Seeing how cute his little sister was, Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes softened. This was definitely his little sister. Everyone in their family was the same¡ªall of them have been honest when ites to their love for money. As for the one back at home, Di Yunxi finally realized the reason why he never liked her even when they have been siblings for the past two decades. Before she turned seven years old, he still liked her. However, after that, he would still be nice to her, but deep inside, he never really liked her. This might be because... She wasn¡¯t part of the family. If he had given her thisnd deed that was worth 20 billion, she would definitely refuse it. However, in the end, she would use tricks that could be easily exposed by others to snatch thend deed and im it as her own publicly. It wasn¡¯t that this wasn¡¯t the right way. Butpared to this little sister who was being extremely cute, he really didn¡¯t like the one back at home. Jing Qian held onto thend deed that had suddenly appeared in her arms. Even though she was fighting her own thoughts deep inside, her grasp on it was tighter than before. She took a nce at Zhan Lichuan. If he said that she had to return it to?Young Master Di, she would definitely do so. Surprisingly, the other party was only looking at her with a warm look in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t say a single word. Then... Should she return it or not? Once again, Jing Qian spiraled down in her own thoughts. She thought of 20 billion... She thought of how Kuan Yucheng had spent all of her fortunes... She thought of what Jing said about how he had been working hard for her but hadn¡¯t gotten anything in return. He had just gotten his hands on this small amount of money, but she was prepared to take it back. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of her as a bad boss... The sentence ¡®You can keep it, I don¡¯t want it,¡¯ which she had in her mind, couldn¡¯te out of her mouth no matter how hard she tried. Well, if she did return it now, she might not get it back. If she waited until she returned to the Di family to ask for it, they might have developed it already. What would she do then? While Jing Qian was still contemting what she should do, some time had already passed, and Di Yunxi had already finished chatting with Master Zhan. He was about to leave. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re leaving already?¡± Di Yunxi smiled. ¡°Yes. All of you should rest more. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise as he nodded his head elegantly. ¡°Alright. I shall trouble you for a while more.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­. You have already given me such a huge present. This is the least that I can do. I¡¯ll send you off every time you visit me here from now on.¡± The mouths of the rest twitched uncontrobly, including Master Zhan. What is she talking about? This is the hospital! Chapter 452 - Divorce five years later

Chapter 452: 452: Divorce five yearster

Jing Qian was in a good mood as she walked Di Yunxi to the elevator. She was smiling widely as she waved goodbye to him. Seeing her brother¡¯s handsome, elegant, tall figure, as steady as a mountain, disappear from her sight in the elevator, she immediately called Hong Lu. ¡°Send me the medical records for Di Yunxi and Ling Qianchen. I¡¯ll have to look into it these next two days.¡± ¡°Alright, Big boss. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll also have to inform Young Master Di as well.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Jing Qian immediately stopped her. As she thought of how nice her elder brother was, she knew that he would definitely be in a bad mood if he realized that he had a severe medical condition. ¡°You can wait till I find relevant information and treatment modalities for this condition before informing him.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After ending the call, Jing Qian got a notification from the bank. As she clicked onto it, she noticed that it was to inform her that she had an additional ck tinum card. Jing Qian looked into it to figure out how much the ount had, feeling all the blood rushing into her head. She even let out a few loud screams inside her head. Ah Chuan had given Jing Qian his secondary tinum card!!!! She saw that it was Zhan Lichuan who owned the card. Jing Qian held onto thend deed that was in her arms and ran back into the ward. Back in the ward, Master Zhan was still engrossed in the news that Di Yunxi may be Jing Qian¡¯s elder brother and how the Di family would be asking for Jing Qian. He was worried and afraid that the Di family would want Qianqian to clear her rtionship with the Zhan family. He didn¡¯t even notice that Jing Qian had already returned and was talking to Zhan Lichuan. ¡°I just got a text.¡± Seeing how his wife was trying to hide her excitement, controlling herself from saying more, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were full of love. ¡°I was worried that you may not have enough money, so I decided to give you the secondary card to my ount. The money inside all belongs to me. You can use it as you please.¡± Jing Qian blinked her eyes, touched by his actions from the bottom of her heart. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I wasn¡¯t aware of it before. I should have given you ess to it earlier.¡± ¡°No, no. Didn¡¯t you just give me a huge amount of money? Plus, you have given me 40% of the shares in thepanies that you built with your bare hands. How could I still take more from you?¡± If she had taken more, she could only divorce him 5 yearster, at the earliest. Otherwise, she would see herself as professional b*tch. However, Zhan Lichuan was still showing her a coquettish smile, looking extremely handsome doing so. ¡°I was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be enough. Plus, thend deed and the shares will take a long time to be turned into cash. Think about it. Even if you wanted to sell thend, you would still have to look for a buyer. If you already have one, you would still have to wait for them to get the documents and loan from the bank. It would take some time before you get the money. As for the shares¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t sell it. It¡¯s something that you built with a lot of time and effort. There is still a lot of potential in it. I wouldn¡¯t sell it for sure.¡± ¡°En,¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s why I gave you the card. You may have quite an amount now but it would take some time before you get cash. You are my wife and I¡¯m your husband. The money that I make should be all for you to use, so you don¡¯t have to feel pressured with all this money.¡± After hearing what Zhan Lichuan said, no one knew if Jing Qian was touched, but Master Zhan was definitely moved to tears by his grandson¡¯s actions. He didn¡¯t think that Ah Chuan would be such a great husband when he fell in love. Plus, this ck tinum card was thest straw. Jing Qian decided that in order to repay Zhan Lichuan, she would not divorce him for the next 5 years. Chapter 453 - Dearest, Youre Brilliant

Chapter 453: 453: Dearest, You¡¯re Brilliant

Since she was still young, she would only be 25 years old 5 yearster. That would be the same age that she passed away in her precious life. She would use these 5 years to grow her fortune. ****** As the fire was put out, the Jing couple found men to remove the things from the house that had not been destroyed. The Blue Esnada was one of the regions in H City that was liked by the wealthy families. There was lots of greenery surrounding them and the scenery was great. The both of them had already gotten used to living here, which was why Father Jing had gotten his wife to look for an empty mansion that they could move into. There was a limited amount ofnd in H City, and most people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a mansion here in Blue Esnada, which was why there were still a lot of empty mansions. However, when Mother Jing went to one of the empty mansions to ask about the cost for rental, she realized that there were people moving things into the house. After asking a few times, she found out that someone had bought that mansion an hour ago. Mother Jing had no other choice but to ask for the prices of the other houses, which weren¡¯t as nice, and those that didn¡¯t have such arge garden. However, all three of the empty houses that she was considering had been sold within an hour that afternoon. Mother Jing returned home with a gloomy look on her face and told Father Jing about it. Even he thought that this was a little odd. Then, he decided to call Jing Jie to help them carry their things. In the end, no matter who it was, none of them managed to find Jing Jie. The couple had been working hard the entire afternoon in the rubble and were already exhausted, but the only one with the physique to work was now missing. Even after all of this, they still didn¡¯t have a ce to stay. Father Jing called every staff member from hispany for help. He got them to ask each and every household in Blue Esnada to see if they knew anyone with an empty house that they could rent. However, when their staff reported back, they said that all of the properties around them had a buyer, and everything was sold in thest 2 hours. Father Jing exploded in anger, repeating, ¡°This is just great! Just great!¡± He was now sure that the person who set his house on fire was the same person that had bought all these houses. In the end, the Jing family had no other choice but to rent an apartment that was slightly bigger than the norm. They would move once again when they found their new home. However, the service provided in the apartment was definitely iparable to that in the luxurious mansions that were in Blue Esnada, or those in the service apartments. As they got into the peasant-like apartment, the Jing couple was once again filled with rage. This was because Jing Xuean had been working in the property development services for years and owned construction workers of his own, so he decided to rebuild his own home with his men. Plus, with all the money spent on bidding for the newnd, they didn¡¯t have much money left. They had no other choice but to live in this dangerous apartment, which had no security guards. They had not heard anything from Jing Jie the entire night, and Mother Jing was now worried. As for Father Jing, he just got angrier. This was because from his intel, he found that most of the houses in Blue Esnada had been bought or rented by just one person, who was moving in today. He had a lot of subordinates and most of these houses were given to each one of them; some of them even lived alone in those mansions, which cost up to millions. In conclusion, Father Jing felt that this person had a grudge against him. Therefore, as soon as Father Jing received news that the house¡¯s owner had returned, the Jing couple immediately brought over their staff, ready to fight with the new owner. When Jing Lu noticed that a lot of them were going, she was no longer worried that they might hurt her, which was why she decided to tag along. At the same time, Xie Qingyan had already abandoned her son and returned to the warm embrace of her dear husband. ¡°Dear! You¡¯re so brilliant! Why didn¡¯t I think of burning their house?!¡± Chapter 454 - Wife Protector

Chapter 454: 454: Wife Protector

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xie Qingyan was lying in Di Jingxuan¡¯s arms. She had already removed her old woman¡¯s makeup, thereby revealing her extremely gorgeous face. The way that she was nestled in her husband¡¯s arms with a smile on her face made her resemble a queen. ¡°Since you already burned down their house and bought all of the empty ones, they would definitelye looking for us, knowing that we¡¯ve returned. I really want to see what their expressions would be when they see us.¡± ¡°Yes. That was what I had in mind. If they stole our little girl but treated her like a princess, it would be settled easily. However, if they weren¡¯t the ones who did it and there was someone else who made the switch, it meant that the other person had a bigger n in mind...¡± Just as Di Jingxuan was exining, Bai Zhen reported that the Jing couple had arrived with their daughter. When he was done reporting it, the Jing couple had stormed into the room with arge group of male staff from the Jing Ren Company. Jing Lu was seated in her automated wheelchair like a proud princess while getting one of Jing Ren¡¯s staff to push her into the room. The Jing couple was the first one to enter. The first thing that they saw was an elegant man with an overbearing aura, sitting cross-legged on the sofa. There was also a woman who was resting her head on the man¡¯sp. As they entered the room, the woman slowly crawled up like a boneless creature. She sat up and ced her head on the man¡¯s shoulder, all while looking at them with a provocative look in their eyes. ¡°Who are you? Did you buy all of the good houses in our area on purpose? Plus, our house was burned down the moment you moved in. Were you the ones who did it? What are you trying to do?¡± Mother Jing despised gorgeous b*tches like Xie Qingyan. As soon as she caught sight of her, she started screaming at Xie Qingyan without any manners. Jing Lu, on the other hand, thought that this couple looked elegant and noble, but since they had more men on their side, she started belittling the couple as well. Seeing how handsome the man was, as though he was a domineering CEO that walked out of a novel, she felt that Qin Yi was no longer as handsome as she thought he was. ¡°Dear, she screamed at me.¡± Xie Qingyan was frowning as she looked at Di Jingxuan with a pitiful expression on her face, wanting him to stand up for her. Di Jingxuan red at Mother Jing, and she immediately got so frightened by the looks and pressure from the other party that she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. ¡°Ma¡¯am just got scolded. Don¡¯t you know what to do?¡± All of a sudden, two of the guards by the door closed the gates. Although there were only two of them and the entire hall was now filled with the staff from Jing Ren¡­.. They were only normal working staff, how would they beparable to Di Jingxuan¡¯s subordinates? Soon, both the bodyguards moved forward. Even though some of the staff from Jing Ren tried to stop them, they were still easily pushed away as they fell to the ground. *p p p p ¨C ¨C Four heavy hitsnded on Mother Jing¡¯s face, and her face suddenly turned swollen. When Father Jing returned to his senses, four of his wife¡¯s teeth had already fallen out of their socket. Seeing how the blood from her mouth was about to drop on the ground and would dirty the newly bought cashmere carpet, Xie Qingyan red at?her as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare dirty my floor with your blood!¡± She still had to live in this house for a period of time. She was a clean freak. This woman right in front of her had the guts to take away her child.. Now, this woman still had the balls to appear in front of her and was about to leave something so dirty in her house. Chapter 455 - Were so sorry for disturbing you

Chapter 455: 455: We¡¯re so sorry for disturbing you

Mother Jing was beaten till her vision blurred because of one sentence that she said. She wasn¡¯t only feeling out of focus, she was in shock. She wasn¡¯t crying at all during this time. There was only a ringing sound in her ears. Father Jing tried to protect his wife, but the other guard who wasn¡¯t beating Mother Jing was blocking their way, preventing them from getting close. There was only one of them who dared to step forward, and he was the strongest man out of all of Jing Ren¡¯s staff. However, the guard did a simple strike on his neck, and he passed out within seconds. Jing Lu was so frightened that she stood far away, trying to hide behind the other staff. As soon as Xie Qingyan gave her a warning, there were multiple guards akin to the duo before who suddenly appeared on the second floor. When Jing Xuean saw what was clipped onto their waist, his face changed. ¡°Clean it! Clean it! Quick!¡± Father Jing quickly went forward to cover his wife¡¯s nose. ¡°Tissue! Get me some tissues!¡± Father Jing got so frightened that his voice began trembling. He didn¡¯t know who these people were, but if there were people who could carry firearms in Country Z, they might definitely be those whom he shouldn¡¯t mess with. They were the kinds where he shouldn¡¯t even look them in the eyes. Initially, Jing Lu was the closest to Mother Jing, and there were multiple items on her wheelchair. The only thing that she had the most were tissues. However, Jing Lu had already escaped from them, and Mother Jing had no other way of getting one. One of their staff looked through his pocket and found a piece of tissue in his back pocket. He had no idea how long the tissue had been left in his pocket as it looked so crumpled and used that there was oil dripping out of it. Father Jing did not care about it and quickly used it to cover Mother Jing¡¯s nose. ¡°We¡¯re¡­.. We¡¯re sorry for disturbing you.¡± As he met Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes that seemed calm but was about to kill them the next second, there were multiple droplets of sweat that formed all over his forehead. He suddenly felt as if he was the sheep that entered the lion¡¯s den. The lion never thought of eating them as it was sleeping peacefully, but it was them who disturbed the lion¡¯s nap, and now, they were about to be eaten to the bones. He rubbed off the sweat on his forehead, and seeing how the other party wasn¡¯t saying anything, Father Jing quickly apologized, ¡°My wife is an uneducated woman. Please do not take it to heart about what she said. What happened today was entirely our fault, I apologize. If there¡¯s nothing else that you need from us¡­. we¡¯ll be leaving now. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes were locked on Jing Xuean while Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes were on Mother Jing, Cheng Shuyu. When they noticed how the both of them were remaining quiet, the Jing couple thought that they were nice people. They felt relieved and wanted to leave with all of their staff in this instance. They came in arrogant like a lion but left like a parrot drenched in the pouring rain. There was one who was shivering in fear while another staff of theirs was already unconscious while being carried by two other men. As for Jing Lu, the cripple, she was the first one who wanted to leave and was the one leading the crowd. However, as the crowd went to the gate under the eerie atmosphere, two of the men by the gates who were dressed in suits moved toward the center of the gates, guarding and blocking the exit like they were insurmountable guardians. Jing Lu, who was the one leading the crowd, suddenly screamed when she saw what happened and quickly moved back while knocking over some of the staff who was behind her. ¡°Sir¡­ Sir, what does this mean? Is there anything else that you need from us?¡± After hearing what Jing Xuean said, Di Jingxuan looked at him once again and said something that was right but rude¡ª ¡°You stormed into my house with all these people, and your wife was barking at mine. Did you think you can just leave peacefully after all these?¡± Chapter 456 - Dont you think this is too much

Chapter 456: 456: Don¡¯t you think this is too much

¡°That¡¯s not¡­..¡± Jing Xuean was confused. He looked over at Cheng Shuyu, and until now, she was still looking at the ceiling while holding onto her nose. ¡°Pfftttt¨C¨C¡± Cheng Shuyu was about to say that they hadn¡¯t evenined when she was in such a horrible state. The other party shouldn¡¯t go too far with this. However, just as she wanted to open her mouth, all the blood and teeth that were in her mouth had been spat out as she puked all over the floor. ¡°AHHHHH!¡± Xie Qingyan let out a scream after being disgusted. Fortunately, they were already at the exit, and there were no carpets by the gates. She knew that this woman would definitely puke all over her house. Seeing how she puked out four of her teeth and was still being bullied, Cheng Shuyu got so angry that the blood in her body was boiling. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ve already been beaten by you to this state. Aren¡¯t you going to let us leave? This is aw-abiding country. There are countless bypassers who saw us walking in. If you dare to do anything to us, you¡¯ll get it once we leave this ce!¡± ¡°Shut up! Fortune onlyes with peace!¡± Jing Xuean was shocked by Cheng Shuyu who still had the guts to fight these men, and he really didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°I tried, but what do they want? Why are they blocking the exit?¡± With that said, Cheng Shuyu took out her phone and dialed 110. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you would still continue hitting us when the police are here!¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, there was silenceing from the other end of the call. She looked at her phone and noticed that she had no signal. ¡°Quick, call 110. There¡¯s something wrong with my phone.¡± Therefore, all of the staff from the Jing Ren Company picked up their phone and dialed 110, but they discovered that none of them had signals on their phones. ¡°You¡­. what do you want?¡± Now, Cheng Shuyu was finally afraid as she said, ¡°I already said that there were bypassers who saw us walking into this house.¡± Xie Qingyan turned on the television instead. It was showing the security cameras and how the entire crowd walked into their house. ¡°This is the video. No one saw you walking into my house.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice was pleasing to the ears, simr to those that could calm one down, but at this point, her voice was making their hair stand on ends. Does this mean that they would be beaten up badly no matter what? Cheng Shuyu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Then¡­.. what do you want? Even if no one saw us, those who are suspicious woulde looking for us as well.¡± Di Jingxuan took a sip of his tea before answering her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if anyone saw you. After all¡­. you are the ones who walked into my house with such a huge crowd. You are the ones who started it, we¡­.. were just forced to resort to self-defense.¡± The rest of them were shocked! They finally realized that they ended up in a bad situation. Both Jing Xuean and Cheng Shuyu turned ghastly pale. Father Jing quickly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Sir, my wife is already in such a bad state. If you really think that she¡¯s dirty¡­.. we can help you clean up the ce.¡± ¡°The one who puked should be cleaning the ce. I want her to get on her knees and start scrubbing the floors.¡± Both of them looked hideous as this was an insult to them. However, the situation that they were in was grave, and they had no other choice but to endure it. This was at least better than having all of his staff getting beaten up, right? Jing Xuean was about to open his mouth and agree to the demands when Jing Lu, who has never been insulted this way, suddenly spoke up¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting too much? You are a rich family, don¡¯t you have someone to clean your house? It¡¯s true that my mother has said something that she shouldn¡¯t have, but she has already gotten the punishment for it. Look at how bad her state is after getting beaten by your men. What do you still want from us? We are giving in to you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re afraid of you! Have you heard of the Zhan family?! The wealthiest family in H City? My sister is the Young Mistress of the Zhan family!¡± Chapter 457 - Hit it!

Chapter 457: 457: Hit it!

Seeing how Di Jingxuan narrowed his eyes while looking stern, Jing Lu felt that she was being smart. ¡°My brother-inw loves my sister very much. If my sister found out that you bullied us, she would never let you get away with it. So, I¡¯m telling you to stop. Even if you¡¯re powerful, are you more powerful than my sister? ¡°If you let us go now, we¡¯ll forget about it. If you continue to insult us or try to hit us once again, then I¡¯m sorry. My sister will get you to understand why flowers are red.¡± Jing Lu¡¯s words reminded Cheng Shuyu about Jing Qian. She immediately stood up with her head held high and dered, ¡°That¡¯s right! My daughter is the Young Mistress of the Zhan family. Either you pay us for the medical fees, along withpensation for the mental distress that we suffered, or you shall wait for my daughter¡¯s revenge! The Zhan family will definitelye looking for you, even if it costs them their entire fortune.¡± Initially, Xie Qingyan only thought of getting Cheng Shuyu to scrub the floors clean with her sleeves, since she already found out what she wanted to know. For the rest of it, she would seek revenge after some nning. However, there were some people on earth who loved looking for trouble. Xie Qingyan quietly looked at the mother-daughter duo, both of them as toxic as cobras. If it hadn¡¯t been for them, her little girl wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much pain for so many years. She wouldn¡¯t have to give in to this cripple here and would never have married that paralyzed man just because they needed money, destroying her entire life. Both of them should repay their sins in pain for the rest of their lives. ¡°You¡¯re rtives of the Zhan family? Nice to meet you!¡± Upon hearing what Xie Qingyan said, the entire family let out a breath of relief. As for the rest of the staff from Jing Ren, they had never heard of their boss¡¯s daughter being married to the Zhan family. Now that they¡¯d heard this news, other than being shocked, some of them even felt honored, thinking they had made the right choice in following their boss today. This was just a risky mission, but they still had the chance to be sessful with thispany. Just when Jing Xuean was about to say that they would never have been friends if it was because of this incident and how they should share their resources, Xie Qingyan¡¯s vixen-like voice rang out in the room once again. ¡°That¡¯s nice. I have only heard of the Zhan family, but I¡¯ve never met any of them. I never thought of beating you up, but since your little girl has already challenged us, I would like to know how powerful the Zhan family actually is. Will they ruin themselves toe for us, and will they ruin their rtionship with us just for you?¡± Jing Lu was speechless! The entire crowd was speechless as well! ¡°Teach them a lesson! Remember to pay more attention to those women! I want to know if I will be a cripple because of the Zhan family.¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this! The Zhan family will definitelye back for you! Who do you think you are?! You¡¯re only an ant whenpared to the Zhan family!¡± Cheng Shuyu started crying out loud when she saw the men walking towards her, but it was already toote. With Jing Lu provoking them, all three of them ended up on the ground in a battered state, with Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu having it the worst. Jing Lu already had a broken leg, but now her other leg was broken as well. As for Cheng Shuyu, she had originally lost 4 teeth. After the entire incident ended, not only did she break a leg, she lost all of her teeth as well. She had to go to a checkup with her dentistter on, to see if they could put in prosthetics for her. Surprisingly, none of the staff from Jing Ren was hit. This was mostly because the guards looked vicious and none of them dared to move. Other than the man that had been unconscious since the beginning, the rest of them were fine. Chapter 458 - Hello, Police?

Chapter 458: 458: Hello, Police?

¡°Hello, police? There are a group of people causing trouble inside my house, about a dozen of them. We beat up the ones leading the crowd, but pleasee over to my house or the hospital to get a statement from them.¡± ¡°Hello, police? There¡¯s three of them here who got beaten up pretty badly. Please get someone to move them out of my house. No problem, we will prepare the medical and transport fees for them.¡± Seeing how the three people on the floor were already shocked speechless and weren¡¯t crying anymore, Xie Qingyan not only got the police to help, she even called for the doctor to treat them. Using the opportunity, she got the staff from Jing Ren Company to get them out of the living hall so that they could clean up the ce. The staff from Jing Ren Company knew that they must be facing some sort of mafia, and in order to protect themselves from another beating, they obeyed the other party¡¯smand respectfully. Compared to his family¡¯s poor state, Jing Jie was now wondering if he was living in a fantasy. ¡°Oh my god! Why are you crying?! This is good news!¡± Kuan Yucheng looked at the boy, who had red ears from the very beginning. He was currently trembling, with tears in his eyes as he stared at the card in his hands. His tears were rolling down his face and he remained quiet from the very beginning. Kuan Yucheng couldn¡¯t help but feel motherly towards this poor boy. She grabbed onto Jing Jie¡¯s neck, since he was about a head taller than her, and brought him close. ¡°Since you¡¯re a professional gamer, let¡¯s game all day and night. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s gather a team! Let me tell you, I might not have entered anypetition, but I¡¯m still extremely good at this game. Let¡¯spete and see who gets rid of the most number of yers tonight!¡± With that said, Kuan Yucheng brought him to one of theputers, turned it on, and opened the game. Jing Jie has never been touched by any girls other than his sisters. Now that he was suddenly being touched by a new girl and she was hanging onto his neck, Jing Jie¡¯s entire face was flushing red; his neck was of the same colour as well. Jing Jie was very lost as he stared at this overenthusiastic girl. Before he knew what was happening, he was already seated in front of aputer and the game Counter Strike 16 wasunched. Jing Jie hadn¡¯t been ying the game during this period of time, but without his parents scolding him and calling him an idiot, the difort inside him soon disappeared. Jing Jie never expected Kuan Yuchen to be such a pro. Not only did she have an extremely fast hand speed, she was also very urate while aiming at her targets. She was the best female yer that he had ever met. Kuan Yuchen also never expected Jing Jie to be so good at the game. However, it made sense, since he was a professional gamer. This was the first time the pair were working together, but it felt as if they had beenrades for a long time. Their cooperation was extremely tacit. However, Kuan Yuchen wasn¡¯t a professional yer and was hit several times. There were a few times where Jing Jie got the medical supplies and treated her while destroying the team of 5 yers that surrounded them. This game would pair yers ording to their levels. Kuan Yucheng and Jing Jie were yers who were higher than level 35, but Jing Jie ¡®identally¡¯ won the game with Kuan Yucheng, who was already injured. ¡°I never thought of you as someone like this.¡± Jing Jie was confused. ¡°You are good at games and have the skills to design such beautiful wedding dresses. Both of these skills are unrted.¡± Kuan Yuchen looked at Jing Jie with a satisfied look on her face, causing Jing Jie to scratch his head in confusion. He wasn¡¯t sure what Kuan Yucheng was doing, which was why he reacted by just giving a smile and blushing before walking away. When Jing Jie left the room, Kuan Yuchen made a phone call. ¡°Vivian, there is a participant known as Jing Jie in the uing contest. Make sure you pay more attention to him.¡± Chapter 459 - Scavenger Hunt

Chapter 459: 459: Scavenger Hunt

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Master Zhan slowly recovered from his injuries and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s recovery was much better than she had expected, which was why Jing Qian returned to her work as well. Early in the morning, Jing Qian had just entered the Zhan Mansion to get the potion that she prepared earlier, as well as to get her clothes, when she saw Zhan Yuheng, dressed in casual attire, slowly walking down the staircase. Zhan Yuheng was no longer wearing the well-ironed suit that he was usually dressed in. When he saw Jing Qian, he smiled, greeting her, ¡°Sister-inw, good morning.¡± When Jing Qian heard him, she no longer had the hatred look in her eyes. Instead, she smiled and greeted him in return, ¡°Big brother, good morning.¡± ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°I did. I had it with Ah Chuan and Grandfather at the hospital.¡± ¡°Would you like a cup of tea then?¡± Zhan Yuheng continued asking. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have to head on set. You can enjoy it yourself. See you!¡± Jing Qian wanted to leave. ¡°Sister-inw...¡± It was a rare opportunity that he was able to find Jing Qian alone, so Zhan Yuheng wasn¡¯t going to let it go. Jing Qian stopped by the staircase. With her perfect curves, she turned around and leaned against the handle like a vixen. She put on a seductive smile and asked, ¡°Big Brother, is there anything you need?¡± Zhan Yuheng walked up to her with his long legs. He took one step at a time up the stairs, getting closer to Jing Qian. Even when the two of them had exceeded the safe distance, Zhan Yuheng didn¡¯t n on stopping. ¡°Big brother, I am your sister-inw. Your flirtatious facial expression, as well as the distance between us, would make me think that you are interested in me,¡± Jing Qian said in a casual tone. It didn¡¯t sound like she was rejecting Zhan Yuheng. In fact, the other party felt as if he was invited to get closer. With a sense of excitement, he continued, ¡°Sister-inw, has anyone told you that you¡¯re a smart girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fact that I¡¯m smart. I don¡¯t need anyone else to tell me that.¡± Zhan Yuheng let out a deepugh that he thought sounded sexy. ¡°Not only are you smart, but you also guessed correctly too.¡± Well, one didn¡¯t have to exin what she guessed correctly. Zhan Yuheng was determined to harass her today. Jing Qian didn¡¯t panic or get mad. Instead, she smiled and asked, ¡°So what you mean is that you¡¯re about to take away what belongs to your little brother?¡± Zhan Yuheng felt a little helpless when he noticed how Jing Qian was still able to joke with him. He wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as Jing Qian, which was why he stopped smiling before speaking, ¡°Qianqian, I know that Ah Chuan is an excellent man. No matter if it¡¯s his looks or his intelligence, he is above me.¡± Jing Qian continued leaning against the handle and looked at Zhan Yuheng, who was only about 25 cm away from her. It wasn¡¯t hard to miss that she was really rxed. Every inch of her muscles were rxed and chill; just like a cat looking at its owner performing, it was as if she was looking at an idiot. As he continued looking at Jing Qian, who was casuallyzy and not taking too much interest in his presence, Zhan Yuheng felt a little frustrated. However, this also increased his desire to fight. ¡°You know that he is a quadriplegic now...¡± ¡°But Professor Hong Lu said that Professor J from the Lawrence Institute is a genius. She should be able to fix him.¡± Zhan Yuheng sneered, ¡°And you believe them?¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Zhan Yuheng spoke in a stern voice, ¡°Have you heard of Professor J? If the professor is someone who is able to cure quadriplegics, he would have been famous. How is it that no one has heard of him? Qianqian, let me tell you the truth. Ah Chuan will never recover from his injuries. ¡°You are an outstanding person. How could you be happy being with a paralyzed man for the rest of your life?¡± Chapter 460 - Did you have preserved vegetables?

Chapter 460: 460: Did you have preserved vegetables?

¡°What you mean is¡­¡± Hearing that soft, gentle, dragging tone of hers, Zhan Yuheng felt as if his heart was being tickled by the furry tail of a cute cat. ¡°I will be the one in charge of the Zhan family in the future. Instead of being with my brother, why don¡¯t you be with me instead? I wouldn¡¯t mind your past with Qin Yi. He is a son of a b*tch and isn¡¯t good enough for you anyways.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the one in charge?¡± Jing Qian narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Why would you think that way?¡± Zhan Yuheng¡¯s eyes turned dark. He was slowly bing frustrated because of the careless look that she had on her face. ¡°You have 40% of shares in both Zhongbo and Chuantou each. Forget about Chuantou, but I have an additional 10% in Zhongbo. With our shares together, we already have more shares than Ah Chuan, which makes us the decision-makers. ¡°As for those in the Ops Corporates, I have my ways of getting them from my grandfather. Most of the seniors from the Ops Corporates are now on my side. You would be much happier if you were with me.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s smile grew. It was much more beautiful than before, and in Zhan Yuheng¡¯s eyes, it meant something else. ¡°Those¡­ Which are the ones who are on your side?¡± Zhan Yuheng smiled, ¡°Little fox, I can¡¯t tell you that. It is a secret.¡± ¡°Big brother, I think it¡¯s better for you to stand a little further. Your breath ising onto my face. Did you have preserved vegetables for breakfast this morning?¡± Zhan Yuheng was shocked! He was a handsome man, to say the least. There were thousands of women or celebrities who would like to sleep with him, right? Out there, he was an outstanding CEO. But here, he got aint that his breath smelled? How was this possible? But it was true that he had a te of preserved vegetables for breakfast this morning¡­ Zhan Yuheng bit onto his lips, not knowing how to talk anymore. His confidence had been destroyed because of a te of preserved vegetables. Zhan Yuheng had no other choice but to stand further away from Jing Qian. There was actually a small gap now between him and Jing Qian, and she didn¡¯t look like she wanted to run away from him. Instead, she continued tozily lean against the handle, smiling seductively. Zhan Yuheng wanted to grab onto this woman¡¯s neck and kiss her. He wanted her to know that Zhan Yuheng wasn¡¯t someone that she should look down on. However, after thinking about it for some time, he didn¡¯t have the balls to do so. ¡°Qianqian, I hope that you will consider what I just said. You can only live a happier life with me, and I will definitely give you something that only a man can give to a woman.¡± Jing Qian blurted outughing. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhan Yuheng was confused. ¡°Big brother, do you really think that I¡¯m silly or stupid?¡± Zhan Yuheng bit onto his lips. He really liked Jing Qian, but he didn¡¯t like how she was always acting as if she was in control. The look on her face was exactly the same expression as the one his brother wore, which he despised. ¡°Qianqian, I really like you. I would like to be with you. Please consider me.¡± Zhan Yuheng was being extremely sincere. If it was any other woman, she would never be able to withstand such an attractive man. As for Jing Qian, she smiled casually while looking into Zhan Yuheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Big brother, there are a lot of people that I like in this world. Plus, I have 40% each in Chuantou and Zhongbo. Forget about you, even if it was a beggar who wanted to be with me, he would be undefeatable now. Therefore, the small, pitiful amount that you have won¡¯t be able to satisfy me. As for the manly thing that you said¡­¡± Chapter 461 - 461: Punished or rewarded

Chapter 461: 461: Punished or rewarded

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You¡¯re not the only man in the whole world, right? If this was something that you think I¡¯d consider, then you are headed in the wrong direction, Big Brother. Forget about the fact that I have so many shares now, even if I didn¡¯t¡­ I am a woman with beauty and brains. Did you think that I would have trouble looking for an excellent man?¡± With that said, Jing Qian showed him a generous smile and went upstairs. All she left behind was her sweet scent, which surrounded Zhan Yuheng and wasn¡¯t going away. ¡°Master, this woman is still trying to y hard to get. In my opinion, you don¡¯t have to be so nice to her.¡± ¡°She has 40% each in both the corporations. I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything I can do other than being nice to her. By using force?¡± ¡°This woman isn¡¯t an easy one. Instead of this way, why don¡¯t you¡­ Do it first before considering it.¡± Zhan Yuheng¡¯s heart shook. When he imagined this woman, who was like a vixen, lying below him, Zhan Yuheng¡¯s heart felt moved. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Drugs. Women are usually tough on the lips, but once she has a good experience with you, would she be able to reject you any further? Plus, as long as we make enough preparations, she will definitely be on the same side as you are. Otherwise, her reputation will bepletely ruined.¡± Seeing how Zhan Yuheng was still hesitating, the personal assistant said, ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t hesitate so much. Master Zhan is going to be discharged soon and we should get this done as fast as possible. Once a woman gives you her body, her heart will be yours as well. You only have to sacrifice a little of your body, but Master, you like her anyways.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it then,¡± Zhan Yuheng finally called the shots. As the two of them walked out of the room, the living room turned silent and Jiang Yuxi, who was hiding in a corner, quietly walked out. ¡°B*tches!¡± Jiang Yuxi gritted her teeth in anger. Brother Chuan may be a paralyzed man and not be able to satisfy her as a man, he was still an outstanding man. From her point of view, Brother Chuan was a man that was good enough for every woman on earth. Although she hated Jing Qian, who was a flirtatious b*tch, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Brother Chuan being cheated on. It may be true that once this news got confirmed, they would definitely be divorced, but this would only cause Brother Chuan more pain. He was already paralyzed in bed. If he got hurt again emotionally, what would he do? Therefore, seeing how it wasn¡¯t Jing Qian who started it, Jiang Yuxi decided to send Zhan Lichuan a message, telling him about this. However, she couldn¡¯t understand what was so good about Jing Qian. Why was Brother Chuan being so hard-headed, giving away half his shares to her? Forget about the wealthy, even among normal families, which silly sons would give up half of their fortunes to their wives as soon as they were married? When she thought of it, Jiang Yuxi got so frustrated that she almost puked out blood. She looked at the invitation from Chloe, a determined look in her eyes. The Chloe Contest was an international design contest. Those who were able to win the contest would be the future designer of an internationally known luxury brand. Chloe was a continuation of a noble family from Country O. They were rich and their dressings would always determine the world¡¯s fashion sense. The Chloe family decided to establish the fashion brand known as Chloe, which specialised in designing wedding dresses. For the past few centuries, wedding dresses and nightgowns from Chloe were always well liked and favored by royalty, leaders, and celebrities from all around the world.. It then became one of the top luxury brands. Chapter 462 - How Are You B*tches on the Internet?

Chapter 462: 462: How Are You B*tches on the Inte?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yuxi was well aware that she didn¡¯t have anything that would allow Zhan Lichuan to notice her. However, once she ranks top three in the Chloe Contest, or even secures the top three in Country Z, she will be able to start up her own designpany that can be recognized internationally. This was the power of Chloe. This was exactly why there were so many designers who would break their heads to join the contest that was held once every three years. Plus, she was a fashion designer graduate and was fortunate to be able to join the contest that was held once every three years. This time, she would definitely awe the crowd, getting those from the Zhan family to understand her worth. ****** Jing Qian finally returned to work. The first thing that she did was announce the shocking news in the Entertainment industry with her social media ount, stirring an uproar amongst theizens online. ¡®Jing Qian (v): Something has happened back at home, which is why I did not appear. Those b*tches who insulted and defamed me, are you guys alright? Thank you for checking up on me! I¡¯m good! So is my car! I loved it! Thank you Sister Qing @Jingqian¡¯sfanclubQingqing [heart.jpg]¡¯ ¡®In order to show my gratitude for all your support, mypany would conduct a giveaway for 30 thousand people. They will be receiving a tour at the high court for a day trip. This is to thank all of them who have been very invested in my life even though I do not know them personally. I would really like to thank all of you who have supported me, and please continue loving me. [heartheartheart.jpg]¡¯ Attached with the post was a screenshot of those who have gone to Jing Qian¡¯s profile and left horrible things. These were those with at least 300 likes as well as what they said. The photos also included their names being listed along with their IDs. Other than that, it was followed by the name list of 30 thousandizens who were sued as well as their IDs. Previously, when Jing Qian was being valiant and exposed the white lotus b*tch Yang Yue with her main ount, she had gotten an additional 1 million followers. However, since Jing Qian did not have many projects or works other than ¡®The Story of the Qing Pce¡¯, there was nothing special about her. In addition, the drama was shot by the previous owner. Other than being pretty, she had no other attractive features. Hence, the growth in her number of followers was slow. But as Jing Qian logged into Weibo this morning, she noticed the increase in her followers. Now, it has gone up from 2 million to about 7 million. She was confused, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel that there were at least 6 million of them who were haters instead. Some of them were from the GTB Qin Yi while the others were from Yunxiao. Therefore, Jing Qian didn¡¯t bother looking at thement. She had once again logged out of her ount after dropping such a huge bomb. [Sue 30 thousand people? Wow! This is the first in the history of Weibo!] [I wanted to hate Jing Qian, but how did I be such a fan? Dearizens, good luck! I hope that you will be able to be as tough and strong as you are now while facing the judge!] [I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s 30 thousand of them. Didn¡¯t you notice that there are about 20 thousand of them who have the same ID? A few thousand of them actually share the same ID.] [I really want to know who is the one behind the ID that had 20 thousand profiles.] Perhaps it was coincidental that a pillow appeared when you¡¯re sleepy. Just when everyone online was busy guessing who this ID was, Jing Qian received a call from a friend from university. Since it was a number that she saved, Jing Qian decided to answer it. However, the person who answered the call was Liu Gang. Liu Gang was Qin Yi¡¯s manager.. When he noticed how Jing Qian had exposed the IDs online, he immediately called Jing Qian. Chapter 463 - Jing Qian is Poisonous

Chapter 463: 463: Jing Qian is Poisonous

He didn¡¯t expect that his number would be blocked by Jing Qian. He had no other choice but to borrow a phone from an intern in theirpany, who was also a university friend of Jing Qian. ¡°Qianqian, this is Brother Gang.¡± ¡°Who is Brother Gang?¡± Jing Qian was still lost since the caller ID written was Yan Caicai. ¡°I am the manager of your Brother Qin, Liu Gang.¡± Liu Gang didn¡¯t dare to offend the queen, Jing Qian. After all, their artist was about to be ruined by Jing Qian. Una was arrested, and Jing Lu lost her role in the show. As for Qin Yi, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t care about him anymore. If it was months ago, he would still be able to control Jing Qian¡ªholding onto the assumption that this was just Jing Qian¡¯s ploy to get Qin Yi back in her life. But now, with the award-winning actor, Yunxiao, in the picture, it was impossible for Qin Yi to win. Yunxiao had been so nice to Jing Qian and even gave her a Concept Car that cost 100 million USD. Therefore, his attitude toward Jing Qian was extremely gentle, something that had never happened in the past. ¡°Qianqian, I just saw the post that you released. You were able to find their ID. Could it be possible that you already found the person who owned the ID?¡± Jing Qianughed and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I want you to say it, Qianqian. Do you already know who owns the ID?¡± Jing Qian¡¯s voice remained calm. She didn¡¯t seem pissed or disappointed as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not close with you. Why should I answer the questions just because you¡¯re asking me to? Who are you?¡± Liu Gang instantly turned on the recording. It was extremely difficult for Qin Yi to contact Jing Qian, and now was a good opportunity. This was the only way he could win. However, as Jing Qian was insulting them so mercilessly, Liu Gang wanted to stop the recording so that he could swear at her. ¡°Qianqian, from what I hear, you may have listed the IDs, but you didn¡¯t release who it is that owns the ID. It must be because you didn¡¯t want to do it. Am I right?¡± Jing Qian was speechless. Oh, he was right. She did release a post on Weibo and even uploaded the screenshots, but she forgot to include the photos of Qin Yi¡¯s manager, Liu Gang, meeting with the owner of the ID. After being reminded by Liu Gang, Jing Qian turned on her speaker and told him to wait for a minute as she logged into Weibo once again. Her profile was already flooded withments, but she was already used to it since there were people who were constantlymenting on it anyways. Jing Qian wasn¡¯t bothered by it and directly released another post. ¡®Jing Qian (v): Uhhhhh someone reminded me that I didn¡¯t release any pictures of the owner of the IDs. Posting them now. [hehe.jpg]¡¯ The pictures that were attached were those of Liu Gang¡¯s meeting with the blogger. As they were worried that someizens would question the authenticity of it because it wasn¡¯t clear, Zhan Lichuan had ordered his men to get photos of Liu Gang leaving the office, changing his clothes in the car, getting out of his vehicle, and also meeting with the blogger. He sent all of them to Jing Qian. There was no need for Jing Qian to keep them, which was why she uploaded all of them. It even included the scene where the blogger got paid. After releasing another post, she logged off. ¡°Hello, Qianqian. Are you there? Liu Gang asked. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s done. I just uploaded them.¡± ¡°¡­..what?¡± Hearing the sudden reply, Liu Gang was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you remind me that I didn¡¯t expose your ID? I totally forgot about it earlier. Now that you have reminded me, I just posted it on Weibo.¡± Liu Gang was shocked! Are you poisonous?! You¡¯re a wicked person!!! Liu Gang refuse to believe that Jing Qian was such a wicked person. As such, he hurriedly checked Weibo. Chapter 464 - Influencer

Chapter 464: 464: Influencer

After seeing what was posted, he was speechless. It was true that this woman had just forgotten to post the photos that would expose his ID. After being reminded by him, she immediately took action and released another post online thatpletely disclosed his identity. At that moment, all of the phones and hotlines in the office started ringing, and Liu Gang felt a headacheing. ¡°Jing Qian, why did you do that?¡± Jing Qian was humored. ¡°Perhaps you have been influenced as well after spending so much time with that green tea b*tch? Before asking me why I did that, could you please exin yourself why you exposed the fact that Sister Qing gave me the car as a present? It is none of your business that she gave me a car! Since you were loaded and nice enough to help me publicize that someone got me a car, I should do the same in return. I am just promoting you. You don¡¯t have to thank me for this, Brother Liu.¡± Liu Gang got so angry that his face was twitching uncontrobly. She used to call him Brother Gang, but now, it¡¯s Brother Liu. As expected, she was throwing them aside upon getting someone else¡¯s support. If they knew that this would happen, Qin Yi shouldn¡¯t have given this woman the chance to be married to the Zhan family. ¡°Qianqian, we should all get rich together. You already have the Zhan family as your support. Why did you have to bully people like us in the lower levels who are trying hard to even survive?¡± ¡°Huh¡­. so your acts are justified just because you¡¯re useless? You are trying to survive in the lower levels, so I have to allow you to defame me? I should give you all of my resources just so that you can seed? I¡¯m not your mother. What were you thinking?¡± Liu Gang couldn¡¯t believe his ears! Previously, he had heard from Qin Yi that this chick had a vicious mouth, but he didn¡¯t believe it since her image was still that of a pure, silly little bunny who was always following behind Qin Yi. Now that he had personally experienced it, Liu Gang finally realized that Jing Qian was truly done with them. ¡°Jing Qian, you¡¯re hurting Qin Yi. Do you know why he still wanted to expose this news even though he didn¡¯t have much money left?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Liu Gang took a deep breath and quickly said the things that he wanted to before Jing Qian could hang up on him. ¡°It¡¯s because he loves you! He was worried that Yunxiao would take you away from him, so he told me to get someone to do this. With everyone¡¯s disapproval, you would refuse to be with Yunxiao. Jing Qian, Qin Yi is only doing all this because of you. He loves you so much and has done so much for you. This¡­.. is how you repay him?¡± Jing Qian looked at her phone which provided that the other party was recording the call. She snorted and said¨C ¡°He loved me so much that he got me to sacrifice my role as the first female lead so that he could get the main male lead? He loved me so much that in order for him to flourish in his career as an actor, he begged me to marry another man? He took all of the money but wanted me to help him behind my husband¡¯s back? He loved me so much that he slept with my sister when we were in a ¡®so-called¡¯ rtionship? Now that we¡¯ve broken off, he decided to love me now? Well, thanks! Please ask him why he fell in love with me. I¡¯ll change myself, alright!¡± Liu Gang gritted his teeth out of rage. Throughout the entire call, they have spoken for so long, but she didn¡¯t say a single thing that was useful. ¡°Qianqian, I agree that Qin Yi may not have done everything perfectly, but you shouldn¡¯t reject his love for you. You also can¡¯t deny that the both of you were together before this. Can¡¯t you leave him alone based on all the good memories you had with him?¡± ¡°I am not aware of whether he loves me or not, but I have never even held his hands. I don¡¯t think it should be considered as a rtionship? If the thing that we had was considered as us being together, then what is it that he has between him and Jing Lu?¡± Chapter 465 - Silly Girl

Chapter 465: 465: Silly Girl

¡°I am the one with evidence that he has been dating Jing Lu since a year ago, so you really shouldn¡¯t insult Jing Lu in this manner. If you want to insist that we were once a couple, that would make Jing Lu the mistress in our rtionship. Is there anything else that you need, Brother Liu? If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± With that said, Jing Qian ended the call and blocked the number. Liu Gang, on the other hand, waspletely speechless! Jing Qian immediately went to the set after the phone call. As for Zhan Lichuan, who is taking care of his grandfather as he recovers from his own surgery while working and also paying attention to the news regarding his wife, he immediately logged onto his ount upon being told that Jing Qian released a post on Weibo. Seeing how that silly girl had forgotten to expose the person behind the ID and didn¡¯t release the photos of Qin Yi¡¯s manager, Zhan Lichuan rubbed his temples in confusion. Just as he contemted whether he should be the one to release it and expose the person behind the ID, another notification popped up. Then, he saw the post that Jing Qian addedter on. Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. His pleasing voice had a sense of undeniable happiness which raised Master Zhan¡¯s curiosity. Ever since the day when his grandson recovered from his quadriplegia, Master Zhan had been in an extremely good mood. Along with the water from the innerspring that had been enhanced and with Jing Qian being the main surgeon, Master Zhan was recovering at a fast speed¡­.. Or to be more urate, he had been gaining weight at a fast speed. Master Zhan had lost weight previously and looked a little cachexic, but now, the hollows in his face had been filled with cogen, and he showed a rxed expression as he saw Zhan Lichuan smiling. ¡°Ah Chuan, if it¡¯s good news, you¡¯ll have to share it with us. Why are youughing?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at his grandfather, and his eyes were filled with stars. Master Zhan had never seen him look this way in his entire life. After surviving his lowest point and getting his life back, the sharp, stern edge that Ah Chuan used to have as a person with a high status was now slowly disappearing. The only thing left behind is the maturity, steadiness and the anticipation and enthusiasm to see what is there in the future. Zhan Lichuan would love to share this with Master Zhan, so he said, ¡°This silly girl forgot to upload the rest of the pictures in the first post, and then, she had to release another post after that, but she still didn¡¯t upload everything.¡± ¡°Silly¡­.. Silly girl?¡± Master Zhan¡¯s tongue was in a knot. Although he was quite sure, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Qianqian?¡± ¡°Who else am I talking about?¡± ¡°She¡¯s¡­..silly?!¡± Master Zhan felt that perhaps the spine condition in his grandson had caused his vision to deteriorate. ¡°Isn¡¯t she?¡± Master Zhan quickly shook his head. ¡°No, of course not. I think that Qianqian is extremely smart. Not only that, she¡¯s just like a fox. Don¡¯t you feel that she¡¯s also a little devilish? If it wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t allow vixens to roam around after civilization, I would think that she had been possessed by a vixen.¡± Your wife is someone who understands everything with a small hint but still pretends to not know a single thing. Why would you think that she¡¯s silly? Zhan Lichuan looked at his grandfather, and in his eyes, there was a look that revealed that even if everyone remains drunk and unconscious, he shall be the only one sober to know the truth. ¡°Maybe¡­.that¡¯s in front of the others, but Qianqian has never plotted anything in front of me. Perhaps that¡¯s the reason why she would always do things like a silly girl.¡± ¡°What things?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at his grandfather and said in a serious tone, ¡°That¡¯s a secret between us.¡± Master Zhan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Grandfather, why are you looking at me that way?¡± ¡°I just saw a video on TikTok. There was a dog owner who was forcefully opening her husky¡¯s mouth, trying to feed it canned food, but the dog only wanted raw beef. She left the raw beef aside and kept forcing him to have dog food. Don¡¯t you think that that personcked a little morale?¡± This time, it was Zhan Lichuan who turned speechless. Chapter 466 - I Felt Alluded To

Chapter 466: 466: I Felt Alluded To

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan put on a sharp expression and said, ¡°Grandfather, I felt alluded to.¡± Master Zhan then sneered and said, ¡°I got disgusted because of you! The others are saying that daughters are the ones who will listen to their husband¡¯s family once they are married. That¡¯s why they say that daughters who are married are like water that got spilled. It is impossible to get them back. But, I think that¡­..you¡¯re worse than them.¡± Seeing how Master Zhan was turning into a hater just because he didn¡¯t get the juice, Zhan Lichuan pursed his lips and gave up on debating the issue with his grandfather. Since Master Zhan had been single for years, without his grandmother by his side, it made sense that he was a little fragile. Therefore, as his grandson, it wouldn¡¯t matter to give in to his grandfather. However, the fact that Qianqian was Dr. J and how she was the one who massaged him, including how she was a hacker, Zhan Lichuan would never mention them to anyone. Not only that, it has to be a secret. Otherwise, there would be a lot of people who wouldy their eyes on her. Although he trusted his grandfather, he... This was a secret between him and Qianqian. He didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about it. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was being a douche and how he wasn¡¯t able to get a single word from him even after being provoked, he suddenly felt that it was pointless to raise this grandson of his. He initially thought that he had found the perfect granddaughter-inw for the Zhan family, but now, it felt like he had found the perfect husband for Jing Qian instead. Zhan Lichuan was hiding everything and didn¡¯t want to share any of it with him! Master Zhan didn¡¯t bother asking him. He logged onto Weibo to see what was happening to his granddaughter-inw. At that moment, there was a storm on the inte. [Who¡¯s that? What is his rtionship with the vlogger that ate shit?] [I¡¯m waiting for the white lotus b*tch to appear. I told y¡¯all that Yunxiao wouldn¡¯t give Jing Qian a car for no reason. It was all ndering!] [Compliments to Sister Jing. A cruel woman who kills with words, such a femme fatale! Those of you who cursed Sister Jing, isn¡¯t the consequence to that b*tch Yang Yue enough to show you how to y in your own circle?] [Oh my! Such courage! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a valiant woman! Not only is she a top 1 beauty in this industry, her fan base is also totally different from the rest! [Totally a fan now!! I want to enter Jing Harem! I want to be loved by Queen Jing!] [Waiting for the one behind that ID.] [Waiting for the ones behind the IDs.] [Waiting to see the letter!] [Waiting to see the 30 thousand people who will be sued!] The vlogger, who had eaten shit previously to gain fame, realized that it¡¯s true that the other party was about to sue him after being told by Liu Gang. He got so scared that he quickly removed the post. However, it had already been a few days since he posted it online, and everyone on Weibo already knew about it. In order to prevent getting hunted by the high court, he immediately packed his things and wanted to hide himself for the time being. He didn¡¯t think that the ount that he had built over the years after so much trouble would now be blocked indefinitely. He didn¡¯t know that the person behind Jing Qian was the Zhan family, and he definitely didn¡¯t expect her to sue over 30 thousand people. She¡¯s crazy! And evil! Who the f*ck doesn¡¯t insult a few people online? Those media would always say things that were untrue about the other celebrities! She¡¯s the only one who is causing so much trouble! The vlogger was a man called Liu Mu, a rtive of Liu Gang. After getting the news from Liu Gang, he quickly kept his things and looked at the house that he rented. This was the house that he rented for years and had been extremely happy with. Coincidentally, the owner of this house wanted to sell it, and he decided to buy it then. It was fortunate that they had only signed the contractst week, and he only gave 10 thousand yuan as a deposit. Otherwise, he would have lost this house that cost 700 thousand to the high court. When he opened the door, there were already two police officers waiting for him. Chapter 467 - Master Zhans turn to play

Chapter 467: 467: Master Zhan¡¯s turn to y

Liu Mu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and his heart sank. Following such, he was filled with fear. ¡°Liu Mu? You have been involved in cyberbullying and defamation of the celebrity, Jing Qian. You are suspected of leading the defamation and also a suspect for cyber violence. You are now under arrest. You have the right to remain silent, but the evidence against you would probably send you to jail. Come along, follow us.¡± Liu Mu was in a daze when the handcuff was ced on his wrist, and he wasn¡¯t able to react even when he was brought out of his house. It was only until he got inside the police car that he started struggling. ¡°Howe Qianqian didn¡¯t mention Qin Yi?¡± After looking through Weibo, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I definitely hope that she doesn¡¯t have any more feelings for Qin Yi! When you were paralyzed, Qianqian had already drawn the line between the two of them. Now that you have recovered, it wouldn¡¯t make sense that she would still have mercy toward Qin Yi.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and answered, ¡°She forgot about it.¡± Master Zhan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that she is a silly girl. She doesn¡¯t even care about all these and has never paid attention to them. Grandfather, you have Weibo as well?¡± Master Zhan remained speechless. After a while, Zhan Lichuan reposted Jing Qian¡¯s second post using Master Zhan¡¯s profile. [Zhan Renhao (V): Zhongzhe Entertainment, Qin Yi¡¯s manager, Liu Gang. I¡¯m hoping that everyone would help in opposing celebrities like these who aren¡¯t righteous. @Haipophone @Rlio @Officountofcats @ninecowscorporations @LiQidesings @Kemeibeauty] Attachment: Photos of Qin Yi with Liu Gang at several press conferences for these brands. The inte blew up once again after Zhan Lichuan posted these. [F**k!!!!!!!] The crowd wasmenting the same thing when they saw Master Zhan¡¯s profile that had a huge ¡®V¡¯. When Master Zhan got his phone, he realized that his phone froze. ¡°Why did my phone crash? What did you do?¡± Zhan Lichuan continued typing away in his notebook as he slowly replied, ¡°It¡¯s because of the application. You¡¯ll be able to see it in a while.¡± Master Zhan looked at his grandson with suspicion and knew that he was up to no good. As for Liu Gang, the others might not know who he was, but Qin Yi¡¯s fans were well aware of his identity. This was because he had always been by Qin Yi¡¯s side. Therefore, when Jing Qian released the photos of Liu Gang who defamed her and said that she would be suing him, mostizens were dying to know who was the one who told him to do so. On the other hand, Qin Yi¡¯s fans decided to keep their mouths shut. Since they have been cyberbullying Jing Qian for a long time, Jing Qian must have hated them. All of them assumed that it must be because Jing Qian had provoked their idol, so he decided to teach her a lesson, but in return, Jing Qian was the one who found the evidence and this b*tch decided to take revenge. All of them hated Jing Qian but have decided to remain quiet during this period of time. As for the others, there were a lot of them who tagged Qin Yi, Liu Gang, as well as Zhongzhe Entertainment, in Jing Qian¡¯s profile. They were asking them to exin this situation. About half a minuteter, Master Zhan¡¯s phone finally recovered, and he saw the post that Ah Chuan released with his ount. ¡°Ah Chuan, Qianqian mentioned that we aren¡¯t allowed to reveal that she is the daughter-inw of the Zhan family. Do you think¡­she¡¯ll be angry at you for this?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked up, and his eyes were still glowing, as if they were filled with stars. ¡°I didn¡¯t mention anything about it.¡± ¡°But they are asking what is the rtionship between Qianqian and the Zhan family!¡± Chapter 468 - Outstanding

Chapter 468: 468: Outstanding

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°They¡¯re saying that you replied to one of the posts with your official ount previously, and now, I am personally replying to her post. They are specting that she must be rted to the Zhan family one way or the other. There are also a few of them who are saying that¡­.I am Qianqian¡¯s ¡®boss¡¯.¡± Master Zhan¡¯s face looked a little gloomy as he said this to Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan turned toward Master Zhan and said, ¡°Why are you angry when I¡¯m not? Plus, it is true that you are her boss since you have spent about 100 million so that she could be my wife.¡± Seeing how his grandson didn¡¯t look unhappy, he muttered to himself, ¡°I was just worried that you¡¯ll be upset about this.¡± Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help butugh as a handsome smile appeared on his face, ¡°Should I be worried that you would take away my wife?¡± Master Zhan froze. This kid! What¡¯s up with his tone and expression? Was he looking down on him?! ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m old. If I was younger...¡± ¡°Qianqian would still be mine.¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahah¡­..¡± Master Zhan was humored by Zhan Lichuan¡¯s confidence as heughed out loud. ¡°This fe! How is it that I didn¡¯t know you were a man that is afraid of his wife? You don¡¯t have the balls to admit to the world about the rtionship between you and Qianqian, so you decided to use me instead! Qianqian would be pushed to a corner, and in order toe clean that I am not her ¡®boss¡¯, she would definitely acknowledge your identity. If she doesn¡¯t get angry because of this, you would be the winner. If she got angry, this would be my fault and end up none of your business!¡± Zhan Lichuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you.¡± Master Zhan looked at his grandson hopelessly and said¨C ¡°Great!¡± Qin Yi was definitely aware of the activities on Jing Qian¡¯s Weibo. He didn¡¯t think that Jing Qian would be able to do something so cruel. He always thought that Jing Qian was just mad at him for cheating on her. It was until the appearance of Yunxiao that he finally realized he had made a mistake. All of these happened because of Jing Qian¡¯s marriage. She has support now and has be extremely attractive, which is why Yunxiao got attracted to her as well. There was Yunxiao chasing after her, and there was that paralyzed man, Zhan Lichuan, as her support. He no longer had the qualities that attracted Jing Qian. Therefore, the woman hadpletely forgotten about their rtionship and memories from before and was now nning to ruin him. Those from the set knew who Liu Gang was. Hence, even when Liu Gang wasn¡¯t with him, everyone knew that the man in the photos that Jing Qian posted was Liu Gang. Liu Gang was Qin Yi¡¯s manager. In other words, it was Qin Yi who spread the news, causing so much defamation to Jing Qian. Qin Yi could feel the stares from the staff around him, and it was an unpleasant feeling. ¡°There are some people who look evil, always thinking that they are the smartest person on earth. They thought that they could plot everything, but in fact, in everyone¡¯s opinion, he is just a clown.¡± One day ago, Xie Qingyan, who was still a beautifuldy of a wealthy family, had already abandoned her husband and was now with his son on set. Someone has to take care of that b*tch and this GTB. She really didn¡¯t know that there were so many people who hated her little girl. Qin Yi looked at Xie Qingyan with an evil look in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough. The scene has been set up. Let¡¯s start with Qin Yi and Maggie¡¯s shot.¡± Director Pan was a busy man who never really cared about the gossip of the Entertainment industry. He quickly walked out and screamed into the speaker, calling for Qin Yi and Yan Meiqi. Yan Meiqi stood up with a horrible look on her face. Qin Yi was already involved in such a huge incident, but she still had to work with him. Isn¡¯t this wasting her fame? Just when Yan Meiqi was about to voice out her opinion, Yunxiao was already one step ahead. Chapter 469 - Air Pollution

Chapter 469: 469: Air Pollution

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Director Pan, I think we should hold on for now, or maybe, do a different scene.¡± Director Pan paused and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to change the actor for the role of Feng Shengxuan.¡± ¡°Yunxiao, what are you trying to do?¡± It was a rare asion to see Qin Yi lose his temper. Seeing how mad Qin Yi was, Yunxiao¡¯s mood instantly got better. As he looked at Qin Yi who was a head shorter than him, Yunxiao really didn¡¯t understand why his younger sister fell for this bastard. To be frank, even Zhan Lichuan, who was a paralyzed man, was much more outstanding than this man. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Did you think that after all that you¡¯ve done, you would still be able to stay here? Who did you take me as? Qin Yi, Qianqian has already reported and sued you. This is what you deserve. Bastards like you are like maggots of society. You¡¯re just polluting the air around us by just breathing!¡± How dare he seduce his little sister, use her, and even defame her! Seeing this bastard¡¯s disgusting face, there were only four words that appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s mind¡ª¡ª Die! You f*cking bastard! ¡°What happened?¡± Director Pan was confused. In their industry, Qin Yi was the first one that Yunxiao scolded out loud in public without any hesitation. Oh¡­.. Jing Lu was the first while Qin Yi was the second. All of them were on his set. And all of them were rted to Jing Qian! Did he have to change his cast again? Should he still continue with this drama? ¡°Qin Yi hired someone only to defame us by saying that I¡¯m the one who gifted Qianqian a car that was worth 10 million USD. They said that I am Qianqian¡¯s sugar daddy. He even got about 20 thousand haters to make it big, hoping that my fans would attack Qianqian. Now that he got exposed, he¡¯s thinking that he would still be allowed to continue with his role as Feng Shengxuan. What do you think, Director Pan?¡± As he brought up this matter, he wanted to strangle Qin Yi. His mother had wanted to show how excellent Yunxiao waspared to Zhan Lichuan by using this incident. However, his mother had never thought of the consequences of ignoring this. As a result, most of the haters pretended to be Yunxiao¡¯s Coasters and insulted his sister. By the time they realized it and called Qianqian regarding this, asking if she wanted it to be dealt with, Jing Qian told him that it wasn¡¯t necessary. He always thought that his little sister was angry at him because of what happened. He didn¡¯t dare to me this on his mother, so he changed his target to Qin Yi. Director Pan noticed the anger in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t even dare to hesitate for even 0.1 seconds. As he looked at his investor, Director Pan answered in a loud and firm voice¡ª ¡°Of course not!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s face now looked extremely awful. He has been in the Entertainment industry for years. Other than the times at the beginning where he was still a neer, he had never been bullied this badly. Ever since he got the role as the male lead in the ¡®Story of the Qing Pce¡¯, even the award-winning actor and actresses had been nice to him. This is the first time that someone has ever insulted him in this manner. Now, Qin Yi felt regretful. He regretted being so impulsive. He was also well aware that if Jing Qian refused to help him this time, his career would be over. Fortunately, Jing Qian appeared on set. When Qin Yi saw her, he quickly rushed toward her. As he opened his mouth, he reached out, trying to hold her hand. ¡°Qianqian,e with me. I need to speak with you.¡± BAK¨C¨C It was a loud, clear p as Jing Qian hit Qin Yi¡¯s palm without any qualms. ¡°AHHHHHH¨C¨C¡± It was so painful that Qin Yi¡¯s face was now in a knot. Jing Qian had beaten him by using her inner ¡®Qi¡¯.. His hands might not appear swollen or red, but there was already an intense paining from his bones. Chapter 470 - Please Come Back

Chapter 470: 470: Please Come Back

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She ran towards her little girl, protecting her like a mother hen as she asked, ¡°You¡­ What are you doing now? It was just a light p, wasn¡¯t it? But look at you! You¡¯re acting as if you will pass out soon. Should I call the 120 for you then? ¡°Even if you had nned to fake an injury, you should be a little more realistic. You are a celebrity, after all. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of so many people.¡± With that said, she looked at her daughter, who was wearing the designer outfit from Chloe, and her eyes shone. That¡¯s right. Her daughter should be wearing designer outfits like Chloe, as they were the only clothes that suited her temperament. ¡°Qianqian, you don¡¯t have to bother with bastards like him. Just leave him to the police. Yunxiao has already called the police and they will be here soon.¡± When Qin Yi heard that the police wereing, he regretted what he had done previously even more. He had gone through hell just to get to where he is today. In order to get to this ce, he had sacrificed his girlfriend. As he thought about it, if it wasn¡¯t because of this role, he wouldn¡¯t have told his aunt to change roles behind Jing Qian¡¯s back. In order to get this role, he had offended Qianqian greatly. His aunt was now in jail, and if he were to totally lose Qianqian¡¯s support in the future, he could only hold on to his fame with this show. If he lost the chance to act in it and got arrested¡­ Although what he had done wasn¡¯t considered a crime, his reputation would be ruined as long as it was revealed to be true. No one would want to use him anymore in the future. Forget about bing an award-winning actor, it would be difficult for him to even survive in the entertainment industry. The most important thing was that his mother¡¯spany still depended on his fame, as they were getting loans for it. If his fame got affected, the prices of the mooncakes would definitely be affected. The money that they loaned would disappear and they would never be able to repay those debts. When he realised how bad things were getting, Qin Yi didn¡¯t hesitate to say out loud, ¡°Qianqian, you are well aware of why I did this. It is all because I love you. I couldn¡¯t stand you being so close to Yunxiao. ¡°Did you know how jealous I was when I saw Yunxiao giving you care the other day at the studio? I saw the look in his eyes. I wanted to talk to you, but both of you kept me outside the circle. ¡°Qianqian, we¡¯re the ones who are in a rtionship! I love you! I really can¡¯t stand you being with another man. Qianqian¡­ Pleasee back to me, won¡¯t you? I only need you by my side. No matter how you want to punish me for it, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Yi was originally someone who had a sorrowful aura. Now, with his dreadful face and eyes full of sorrow, everyone on set wanted tofort him. However, none of them dared to do so because of Yunxiao¡¯s face¡­ The murderous look that was hidden in his eyes,bined with the raging aura that wasing from him, stopped them. Even when Yan Meiqi heard how Qin Yi was describing Yunxiao¡¯s loving eyes when he gave Jing Qian the car, she felt extremely jealous of her. She wanted to rush forward and tear her face apart, but she managed to stop herself. Yunxiao had been ignoring her since she posted the picture of the burger. If she continued doing things that he didn¡¯t like, her road to the Di family would bepletely ruined. But¡­ The jealousy in her was growing madly. Ever since the first day, she had been trying to control herself and she was almost reaching her peak. ¡°Huh¡­ You¡¯re just trying to ruin everything because you have no other resorts left. When you were still a famous celebrity, why didn¡¯t you admit your rtionship with Qianqian, back when your fans were attacking her? Chapter 471 - He is a GTB

Chapter 471: 471: He is a GTB

Qin Yi continued putting on a sad, hurt, and regretful look on his face. ¡°Sister Qing, I know that you¡¯re a powerful woman, but this is something between me and Qianqian. Even if you are the president of her fan club, can¡¯t you give us a little space and respect?¡± Xie Qingyan obviously didn¡¯t care about what he said. No one was allowed to harm her daughter! ¡°Wow¡­ Now you realize the importance of being respectful? Have you ever respected Qianqian when you should have? Young man, don¡¯t be biased and always think that the others are stupid.¡± ¡°Sister Qing, why are you saying so much to him? I¡¯m not his ¡®so-called¡¯ girlfriend. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he loves me or not. I can¡¯t ignore everyone else just because he loves me. I can¡¯t ept him bullying me behind my back because of his love. He is just bull-sh*tting. Don¡¯t be confused by him. He is just a green-tea bitch who only knows how to get others to pity him.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s words immediately woke up everyone on set. That¡¯s right. What does your love have to do with Jing Qian? Even if you were in a rtionship, you¡¯re allowed to defame your girlfriend just because another man gave her a present! This is not something that a boyfriend would do! Qin Yi stared at Jing Qian in disbelief, ¡°Qianqian, how could you treat me this way? Weren¡¯t you the one who always wanted me to make our rtionship public? I¡¯m doing it now but you¡¯re denying it? Is this all because of Yunxiao?¡± His phone, which was inside his bag, had been recording their entire conversation. As soon as Jing Qian said something out of line, he would be able to threaten her, since he was the only one who knew that she was married. But Jing Qian wasn¡¯t falling into the trap. ¡°When have I ever said that I wanted you to make our rtionship public? Qin Yi, you can eat whatever you want, but you¡¯re not allowed to say whatever you want. You insist that we¡¯re a couple, but do you have any pictures of us together? Even if it¡¯s just a vague one.¡± Qin Yi was shocked. Looking at his dumbfounded face, Jing Qian knew that he didn¡¯t have it. From what she could remember, Qin Yi had never wanted to take pictures with Jing Qian, as he was worried that Jing Qian was affecting his career. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a single photo of us together, yet you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re my boyfriend? Are you my boyfriend just because you say so? If you were to say that you were my long-lost father, should I take care of you when you¡¯re old?¡± At that time, everyone¡¯s phone was ringing due to the notifications, since they were all in the entertainment industry. As they looked at the updates, all of them were shocked. Xie Qingyan took a look at her phone as well and immediately saw Master Zhan¡¯s post. She smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. Everything¡¯s over for you. There¡¯s nothing you can do now.¡± Seeing how she was holding her phone in front of his face, Qin Yi quickly took out his own phone and saw that a post about him had been posted by the Director of the Ops Corporate, Zhan Renhao. The thing that scared him the most was how the other party had tagged all of thepanies that he was working with. All of them were luxury brands with a high amount of money involved and ones he had a contract with. Thepanies had specifically asked him to maintain his image and refrain from bringing any bad influence to the brand name. In the end, not only did he obtain a bad reputation, the brands were mentioned by the Director of the Ops Corporates too. He was doomed! He waspletely finished! Qin Yi¡¯s mind was blurry, and he felt dizzy. At that moment, a group of police arrived at the scene. ¡°Qin Yi, you have been involved in a defamation case. We would like you toe with us to the station to help with the investigation.¡± Chapter 472 - Qin Yi arrested

Chapter 472: 472: Qin Yi arrested

¡°Qianqian, how could you do this to me? I am your boyfriend. Why aren¡¯t you admitting it?¡± ¡°I am the one who called the police and Qianqian has already said that you aren¡¯t her boyfriend. You are not rted to her. If you insist on saying this nonsense, causing defamation, this would be another crime.¡± Yunxiao finally opened his mouth, preventing this idiot from talking to his little sister. The rest of them noticed that the look in Yunxiao as he stared at Qin Yi was murderous as if he wanted to tear Qin Yi into pieces. If they weren¡¯t love rivals, they definitely looked as if they were enemies. Qin Yi was confused as well. All he did was get someone to expose the news about Yunxiao buying a car for Jing Qian and some of his fans had gone crazy, starting to attack and scold Jing Qian. Did Yunxiao have to stare at him with such a terrifying look? Yunxiao stood between Qin Yi and Jing Qian until the former had been taken away. He was like a huge mountain, preventing any further interactions between Qin Yi and his little sister. After Qin Yi was taken away from the scene, Yunxiao looked at Director Pan, who was confused and said, ¡°I will be suing Zhongzhe Entertainment upon the note of Qin Yi being arrested causing a bad name for our production. I will also be asking forpensation from them. As for our set, Director Pan will have to look for another suitable candidate for the role of Feng Zhengxuan.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alright¡­¡± Director Pan was still lost. He still didn¡¯t understand why Yunxiao called the police or how the Director of the Ops Corporates had appeared out of nowhere. He felt that he had been forgotten by society. ¡°Since Qianqian is here, I¡¯ll go over the scenes with her so that the set today won¡¯t go to waste.¡± ¡°Of course, of course. It definitely shouldn¡¯t go to waste.¡± His boss was the one who would call the shots. Since it was someone that both his bosses wanted to get rid of, there was no reason for him to leave Qin Yi on his set. Qin Yi had been arrested, but no one knew what Yunxiao and Jing Qian¡¯s rtionship was from the beginning till the end. However, Yunxiao and Jing Qian¡¯s interactions seemed close and Sister Qing was in between them, just like a mother. Everyone thought that they felt like a warm, loving family, which was why they had their own maic field and anyone that tried to enter would feel like an outsider. Therefore, most of the people on set privately assumed that Jing Qian and Yuniao were already a couple. That should be it. With a boyfriend like Yunxiao, who was rich and handsome, Jing Qian would be crazy if she chose Qin Yi instead. Although everyone was quietly guessing if Qin Yi and Jing Qian were a couple, most of them voted against it in the end. If they were a couple, Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t have so confidently asked Qin Yi to show proof that they had been dating. Since everyone who walked would eventually leave a footprint, if they had been together in the past, there would definitely be proof of it. Without Qin Yi on set, Yan Meiqi became the biggest joke around. She had been mentioning Yunxiao everywhere she went and most of the Yunxiao Coasters had nothing to say against her. They always thought that even if Yunxiao refused to date until now, it would still be Yan Meiqi if he changed his mind in the future. Yan Meiqi was the only female celebrity who was close to Yunxiao. There were some of them on set that saw Yunxiao¡¯s face, and upon seeing how he interacted with Jing Qian, they disguised themselves online and posted about how they both were on set. Some of them even posted a few blurry photos that had been taken secretly on set. This eventually caught the attention of those who like Yunxiao and also Jing Qian, who was a sassy, valiant woman. ¡°Sister Maggie, have Yunxiao and Jing Qian confirmed their rtionship? Didn¡¯t you say that Jing Qian has a ¡®boss¡¯?¡± Luo Jiani chuckled as she asked, looking at the triplets, who wereughing while eating and practicing their lines. Luo Jiani was jealous as well. Yan Meiqi grabbed onto her fist, so tight that her nails, which were now perfectly rounded, had gone so deep into her palm that they were about to pierce through her skin. ¡°Who told you that they¡¯re in a rtionship? Do you know who Yunxiao is? How could he be together with someone like Jing Qian?¡± ¡°But they¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re just connecting for the sake of the show.¡± With that said, Yan Meiqi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and left in a rage. Luo Jiani sneered, as she could see through the hard shell that Yan Meiqi had surrounding her. However, Yan Meiqi came from a wealthy family as well, one of the well-known families in the Imperial City. This was why she didn¡¯t dare make a fuss with Yan Meiqi. As soon as Yan Meiqi returned to her dressing room, she threw her phone onto the table. The thought of wanting to tear that b*tch apart was growing. She was the only one who knew that even if Jing Qian had a ¡®boss¡¯ supporting her, the person¡¯s influence and abilities weren¡¯t as powerful as Yunxiao, who was from the Di family. As long as Yunxiao wanted her, Jing Qian would definitely be his. Thinking about how Jing Qian looked gorgeous with her seductive smile, Yan Meiqi¡¯s rm had been ringing continuously. Why should she give up on the man that she had waited for all throughout her youth? In the end, Yan Meiqi uncontrobly picked up her phone and clicked onto one of the contacts that she always wanted to call but never dared to before this. The profile picture of this contact was a purple crystal shoe that had been designed by Katherine from Chloe. Di Jingxuan had spent about 200 million just to get it for his wife, but Xie Qingyan just took this shoe as a photo for her profile picture. Yan Meiqi could feel her arms shaking. Initially, she wanted to tell Xie Qingyan that Jing Qian was seducing Yunxiao even when she already had someone else. However, she was worried that Yunxiao might find out and she would be doomed. However, she was worried that Xie Qingyan might not understand her if she didn¡¯t. In the end, she had no other choice but to type out a message that made her sound like a pitiful child ¡ª [ Auntie, would you be free to make a trip to H City? ] Back on set, Xie Qingyan was helping Yunxiao exin why a fan¡¯s action shouldn¡¯t be associated with the idol when she received a notification on her phone. Since Jing Qian was the closest to Xie Qingyan, she could see the caller ID of the person that had just texted Xie Qingyan as she took out her phone¡ª White Lotus Qi! As Xie Qingyan read the message, she raised her eyebrows before replying. [Is there anything important?] Yan Meiqi was looking at her phone the entire time. As soon as she saw Xie Qingyan¡¯s reply, her heart sank. That was it? Just four words? She has never disturbed Xie Qingyan in the past, but every time she talked to Xie Qingyan, she was like an elder sister to Yan Meiqi, always extremely nice. Could it be that Xie Qingyan has already heard of the news between Yunxiao and Jing Qian and she agreed with it? Yan Meiqi¡¯s face turned gloomy as soon as she thought of it. [I will be shooting with Yunxiao in H City. Auntie, if you¡¯re free, you shoulde over and I¡¯ll treat you for lunch. Didn¡¯t you always say that the food in the Imperial City is bad?] Xie Qingyan smirked as she continued replying. [Sure.] Yan Meiqi¡¯s eyes lit up with hope, not having expected Xie Qingyan to agree to the offer. There was also an evil look in her eyes. Jing Qian? Getting rid of me? [Then I¡¯ll be waiting for your arrival. Would you be taking your private jet? I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport. [I¡¯ll let you know.] Xie Qingyan¡¯s replies remained cold and harsh, but Yan Meiqi did not take it to heart, already imagining the embarrassment that Jing Qian would feel once she met Xie Qingyan. Chapter 473 - Aftermath of Allowing the Boss to Play

Chapter 473: 473: Aftermath of Allowing the Boss to y

As soon as Jing Qian posted Liu Gang¡¯s photos, most of Qin Yi¡¯s fans had recognized that he worked for Qin Yi, but none of them said a single thing. After a while, the Director of the Ops Corporates, Zhan Renhou, had uploaded a photo of Liu Gang with Qin Yi at an event, which caused much uproar. This was because Zhan Lichuan had just involved himself when hemented on the post of Yunxiao giving Jian Qian a car as a present with this official ount. He even mentioned that Yunxiao had only spent 100 million USD instead of the 500 million USD that was mentioned. Before Zhan Lichuan and Jing Qian¡¯s rtionship got rified, Master Zhan had personally released another post. It wasn¡¯t a normal post, as he had tagged each and every one of the products that Qin Yi had endorsed. When the brands noticed that it was Zhan Renhou, one of the richest men in their city, who voiced out, even those who weren¡¯t aware of what had happened in the entertainment industry quickly learned, reacting as quickly as possible. The first one amongst them was the White Enterprise. The White Enterprise owned one of thergest apps in Country Z. They were involved in digital marketing, technology, real estate, online novels, and social media tforms. They had a lot of business deals with the Ops Corporates, who almost had a monopoly on the technology industry in Country Z. It definitely wasn¡¯t something that wasparable to an ambassador that cost thousands. Forget about the fact that Qin Yi was the one at fault this time, which allowed them to bepensated. Even if he didn¡¯t, as long as it is what the Ops Corporates wanted, the oue would have been the same. The White Enterprise released a legal statement online. The first one listed that they had ended their contract with Qin Yi. The second said that they would be asking for doublepensation from Zhongzhe Entertainment for all the damage that this situation had caused. The White Enterprise was the first one to respond. As soon as they posted their notices online, the smaller brands that were tagged by Master Zhan decided to end deals with Qin Yi within an hour, all of them releasing statements online. #Qin Yi¡¯s end for disturbing Jing Qian# #Ops Corporates, Zhan Renhao# #Jing Qian¡¯s background# #The person that shouldn¡¯t be disturbed in the entertainment industry# All of these tags soon became hot topics online. Although it was impossible for Zhongzhe Entertainment to fight againstrgepanies like Ops Corporate, this was a live-or-die situation. If they lost this fight and failed to prove Qin Yi¡¯s innocence, Zhongzhe would be facingpensation that amounted up to hundreds of millions. Qin Yi would never be able to pay them himself, and it would be Zhongzhe Entertainment who would take the blow. They were an entertainmentpany that had justpleted the training for an artist and had just started making money out of him. It would be impossible for them to just sit and do nothing while facing such a huge sum of money. Therefore, as soon as Master Zhan¡¯s post got released, Zhongzhe immediately contacted most of Qin Yi fans and got them to clean up the situation. Before everyone else knew what the truth was, they wanted fans to get sympathy from the others. On the other hand, they were highlighting Jing Qian¡¯s background and aggressive actions. They even dragged along her boss, Zhan Renhao, who was an 80 years old man. With the power of opinions and freedom of speech, most of them tried to switch the main point from how Qin Yi hired someone else to defame Jing Qian onto how Jing Qian had been using her ¡®boss¡¯ to get revenge on Qin Yi, deliberately making him look like an evil, cruel man. All of this had only happened because Qin Yi¡¯s fans thought that Jing Qian had a crush on Qin Yi and had been targeting her. There were even numerous fans of Qin Yi who wrote an apology online and posted them on Jing Qian¡¯s ount. They apologized, stating that an idol shouldn¡¯t be held responsible for their fan¡¯s doings, noting that they would be the ones to bear the consequences for their mistakes. Chapter 474 - Jing Qians wealthy fans

Chapter 474: 474: Jing Qian¡¯s wealthy fans

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If Jing Qian was mad at them because of how they had scolded her in the past because of Qin Yi, they were now apologizing for what they had done, in the hopes that Jing Qian would beg for mercy with her ¡®boss¡¯ for Qin Yi¡¯s sake. Within an hour, the four hot topics were enough to build the image that Jing Qian was a domineering woman who was being unreasonable just because she had support. On the other side, the couple fans of Yunxiao and Jing Qian were still celebrating when the news of Jing Qian and Zhan Renhao, the Director of the Ops Corporates broke the inte. There were even some of them who posted photos that they took when Jing Qian and Master Zhan were at the Chuantou Hospital together. The entire Weibo exploded because of a neer like Jing Qian. It was as if she had bought a ce on the hot list, so everything from the first to the seventh news was all about her. Qin Yi¡¯s fans and Zhongzhe thought that with this strategy, they would be able to clean the arena and shift the focus to Jing Qian by bringing out her past history. However, within an hour, the other two news went to the top of the list. #Qin Yi and his manager arrested# #Mirror World cancels Qin Yi¡¯s role as Feng Shengxuan# Jing Qian didn¡¯t bother with what was going on and allowed everyone else to continue adding fuel to the fire. In her opinion, fan bases are just a stage for fans to fight. The fans will always fight and argue about something trivial, causing it to feel like a battlefield. They even mention that this is all because of love. Although she had about 700 thousand fans now, she was still an artist with no representation¡ªabout 699 thousand of them on her profile were just haters. In order to prevent herself from suing all 699 thousand of them on the inte, she decided to ignore them. She would only think about it once Zhongbo was done filling her in with the details of 30 thousand haters and b*tches from before. In order to thank the director for granting her the holidays previously, Jing Qian ced all her energy into shooting the drama. Director Pan had already informed another actor that he thought was suitable to take over the role of Feng Shengxuan as he read through the script with Jing Qian and Yunxiao. If the others were to insist that there was nothing between Yunxiao and Jing Qian, Director Pan would definitely disagree. These two have only met on set for the first time, and it has only been a short amount of time since then, but they already have the utmost tacit rtionship with each other that the others wouldn¡¯t have even after years of being together. Both of them were familiar with their scripts, and their performance was excellent. Even Director Pan thought that Jing Qian was a perfect match for his boss, Yunxiao. But.... This wasn¡¯t something that he could say out loud since the other person was just as powerful even though he was a paralyzed man. While Yunxiao and Jing Qian were busy with shooting the drama, Xie Qingyan was now busy fighting the others, alongside the thousands of true Jing Qian fans as she was the president of the Jing¡¯s Pce (Jing Qian¡¯s fan club). In order to motivate everyone, Xie Qingyan even released a lucky draw event in her fan club. She could be picking up a hundred of them who were fans of at least level 6 that helped with the situation, giving them each an iPhone 12. The moment the lucky draw was announced, all the fans went crazy as prizes like these were one of the best. The president of the fan club of the sassy Sister Jing, who was said to have a ¡®boss¡¯, was just as valiant as her. Jing Qian had previously thanked Sister Qing online, which was why everyone knew that it was Sister Qing, the wealthy fan, who gifted Jing Qian the car that cost 100 million USD. The haters and b*tches who were hiding amongst Jing Qian¡¯s fans got jealous, and they couldn¡¯t help themselves from posting this giveaway onto the inte, criticizing her as someone who would insult others with money. Xie Qingyan¡¯s post reached the number one spot in the hot topic when another profile with arge ¡®V¡¯mented on her post. [Di Jingxuan (V): I might not be a level 6 fan, but I just wanted to post something.. I would be picking 50 fans and each would receive a polo car as a prize.] Chapter 475 - Im Sorry Everybody

Chapter 475: 475: I¡¯m Sorry Everybody

The post that originally ranked third immediately became the first on the list. [Is there something wrong with my Weibo? The Director of the Qingyan Corporations? The wealthiest person in the Imperial City???] [Haters: I am so sorry for disturbing you. Excuse me! (smiles.jpg.)] [Although¡­.. However¡­.. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve decided to be a fan now.] Du Yanzheng was in a private hospital with his grandfather as he was holding the Board¡¯s meeting. Since he was in H City, he¡¯ll have to carry on with the meeting through a video conference. Du Yanzheng had his own set of rules. One of them was that no one was allowed to answer any calls or y with their phones. If anyone was caught doing so, they would be warned. If this has been vited three times, you will be asked to leave the corporation even if you had an important role in thepany. As for him, he had always been abiding by his own rules. At least for the past few years, even if he had met any sudden events, it would be his personal assistant who would pass him the phone. Du Yanzheng, who was in a meeting, suddenly heard a ring from his phone. In the beginning, he had ignored it as per usual and continued speaking with the staff. However, halfway through his conversation, he suddenly thought of something and stopped the discussion. He took out his phone and saw that it was a notification regarding Jing Qian. As he clicked onto it, he noticed that it was at a point of no return. All of the staff in the meeting looked at each other in fear. Previously, even if it was something extremelyplicated, the Director would only use a few minutes on the phone, nothing more. But now, Du Yanzheng was looking through each and every post that Jing Qian released, including Zhan Renhao¡¯s post. He looked through everything, even thements, and twenty minutes had already passed. Just as he was thinking whether he should do something about it, he saw the lucky draw that was posted by the President of Jing Qian¡¯s international fan club. After looking through thements, Du Yanzheng despised what the president of Jing Qian¡¯s international fan club did. After all, you would never be able to get loyal fans by buying them with money. Therefore, he was against what the president did. Just as he was about to put down his phone, he noticed that there was another big ¡®V¡¯ thatmented. Di Jingxuan? Du Yanzheng raised his eyebrows. The whole issue on the inte had started because of the Maybach Concept Car. He was aware that Saka had really liked this particr car, so he wanted to buy it for her. However, no matter if it was him or Saka, AO2 had still refused to sell it to them even after reaching out personally. Since he had paid attention to it previously, he knew that the car was sold to Di Yunxiao in the end at the price of 100 million USD. At that time, he hated AO2. He felt that the other party wasn¡¯t respecting them, or in other words, it seemed that the AO2 had rejected them on purpose. Because of this, he knew that the car wasn¡¯t actually a gift from Sister Jing. Instead, it was from Yunxiao. Sister Qing¡­was just an excuse for Yunxiao to get close to Jing Qian. But now, even Di Jingxuan had made an appearance and Du Yanzheng found it funny. Most of them called him a mama¡¯s boy. Is Di Yunxiao a daddy¡¯s boy as well? Did he need his parents¡¯ help to raise a lucky draw just to get himself a woman? Dumbass! However, he saw how there were fans begging for the entrance qualifications to be lowered and how the haters had changed their attitude towards her. Most of the haters were still scolding, her but they were more jealous than angry. Du Yanzheng finally realized something. For the first time in his life, he was acting as if his EQ had finally been established as he clicked onto Jing Qian¡¯s fan club and released another post with his official ount that had a big ¡®V¡¯ as well. Chapter 476 - Related to All

Chapter 476: 476: Rted to All

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Du Yanzheng (V): Lucky Draw for 50 winners. The prize will be an SUV?from Shida that costs 150 thousand. The only requirement is that you should be at least a level 6 fan of Jing Qian.] Each and every profile with a huge ¡®V¡¯ had a brief description in their profile. The one below Di Jingxuan states ¡®Director of the Qingyan Corporates¡¯. As for Du Yangzheng, it reads ¡®Director of SP Corporates¡¯. Shida was one of the automobile brands under SP Corporates. As soon as the news was released, it immediately rose to one of the hot topics. The crowd was surprised, thinking that this was the most luxuriousbination there was on earth. Who would have expected that a hot topic on the inte would be taken over so viciously by a giveaway? [Zhan Lichuan (V): Giveaway for 20 winners. Each to be given a property from the 70s in the scenic areas of the Hua Sheng District. Requirement, level 6 and above.] [Outstanding!] [Sister Qian is so cool. She has so many influential personnel protecting her. Those who said that Sister Qian is actually with Master Zhan, what would you like to say about this? Do you also wish to say that Sister Qian is Director Di¡¯s lover? Forget about the rest, with just Young Master Di and Young Master Zhan by her side, why would she need to do such things?!] There were multiplements flooding into the post, and one of them was slowly crawling toward the top. [Boss!] Following that, arge number of them changed from addressing Jing Qian as Sister Qian to Boss Qian. Anyone who was able to get in contact with one of these bosses that participated in the giveaway would have been able to walk sideways in the Entertainment industry like a crab. Plus, these bosses were those who didn¡¯t care about their ego or reputation and had publicly participated in this giveaway. All they had to do was just to say something nice. And for Jing Qian? She haspletely overturned the fanbase¡¯s knowledge about these bosses. She didn¡¯t only have one¡ªshe had a group of them in her hands. These were all who were willing to stand up for her publicly. Whether it was Di Jingxuan, Du Yanzheng, or Zhan Lichuan who were giving away properties, which one of them wasn¡¯t a domineering, sessful male god? Look at their Weibo, which one had actually posted something ever since they registered an ount? Look at it carefully, was there a single post that wasn¡¯t rted to Jing Qian? Could you say that Jing Qian is with all of them? Wouldn¡¯t there be a messy fight by now? Wouldn¡¯t she be punished for it? Have you ever seen any bosses helping their lovers even when they have already found out that she¡¯s been cheating? In the entire Entertainment industry, was there anyone who had such a wealthy fanbase? Jing Qian was definitely the only one. For someone like her, it was impossible for any of them to call her Sister Qian. She was a boss herself! [If you¡¯re that great, why are you still in the Entertainment industry? Why don¡¯t you choose one of these men here and live a happy life? You¡¯re going through so much every day, either fighting with this or roasting another. I¡¯m tired of just looking at your life.] [You can leave if you want! Rest in peace, bro. Why are youining about being tired while still being aware of what is happening here?] [So what if she wants to be in the Entertainment industry. She can do whatever she wants. She¡¯s allowed to be in this industry just because of her looks. You don¡¯t like it? Get a surgery done, then see if there¡¯s anyone else that can look like her.] ... One of the haters had gotten targeted for a simplement that she had. Jing Qian¡¯s fans were so crazy that the hater got destroyed. Jing Qian didn¡¯t have many fans, but they were powerful with so many bosses on their side, and there was no one else who could defeat them. Chapter 477 - Brother to the rescue

Chapter 477: 477: Brother to the rescue

As soon as Yunxiao and Jing Qian were done with the first scene, Xie Qingyan grabbed onto Yunxiao, pulled him aside, and gave him a lecture. ¡°Take a look at what Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng did. What about you?! As Qianqian¡¯s elder brother, how could you be worse than the other two men? We are the ones who are closer to her. Qianqian is our little girl. Hurry up and post something!¡± Yunxiao took a look at Du Yanzheng¡¯s and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s posts with an interesting look in his eyes. After thinking about it, his fingers started typing on his phone. [Yunxiao (V): Regarding the news between me and Jing Qian, there have been a lot of people who are asking for me to exin myself. As an adult, I thought that there wouldn¡¯t be a need for me to justify my private matters. Those who have insulted Jing Qian and targeted her in the name of my fan club and also those who think that a celebrity belongs to their fans and is not allowed to have any rtionships whatsoever, I don¡¯t recognize you as a Yunxiao Coaster. Please unfollow me and leave the fan club.] [As for the rest, I would do a giveaway as well. Those who have defended me and Jing Qian against those who were insulting her, please take a screenshot of yourment and post it below here. The prize up for grab would be 20 properties from the Northern District of the Imperial City as well as 50 sedans from Ruiji that are worth 150 thousand each. No requirements needed.] Yunxiao already had 170 million fans, and as soon as he released his post, the entire Weibo crashed. For the past few days, with the help of Qin Yi¡¯s fans, the news about Jing Qian trying to seduce Yunxiao despite already having a lover out there was on the top of the hot topics chart. As the person involved, Yunxiao had not released any statement for the past few days. When everyone thought that Yunxiao wouldn¡¯t be making anyments since Jing Qian had already posted the evidence, Yunxiao suddenly appeared online. The things that he posted were another explosive news. There were thousands ofments on it that said: [What the f**k.] You would only find otherments after looking through them for a long time. This included: [Huhuhuhu¡­.. What does he mean? Does anyone understand?] [So is my idol and Boss Qian in a rtionship? AHHHHHHH, I am a fan of both of them! Please someone tell me!] [If it was before, I would have believed it, but now, it looks like our idol is only one of the many. Ahhhhhhh Boss Qian, please take a look at our idol!] [Why is everyone¡¯sment the same? Can¡¯t you guys say something else instead?] In the end, most of them were the photos that the Yunxiao Coasters posted with their reply against the haters who insulted Jing Qian earlier. Their reply to the haters was: Please do not scold others by saying that you are Yunxiao¡¯s fans. We don¡¯t ept this behavior from a Yunxiao Coaster. Please believe what the person involved says instead. We are still waiting for a reply from them. Although most of it was just copied and pasted from onement to another, Yunxiao¡¯s giveaway didn¡¯t have many terms and conditions. Plus, there weren¡¯t many of them who did such things when the incident first happened, so there were only a few of them who posted the screenshots, proving it to their idols. Slowly, thements below Yunxiao¡¯s post became¡ª¡ª [Yunxiao, giveaway please!] [Yunxiao, I have defended your little sister.] [Yunxiao, I wish both of you happiness!] [Yunxiao, I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with Boss Qian, but I¡¯ll still be by your side!] For most of the Yunxiao Coasters, their idols had always been calm and elegant. Since the first day that he was in the industry, he has never stood up for someone so publicly. But today, their idol has decided to stand up against those horrible fans and he even stood up against Young Master Du and Young Master Zhan. After reading through Yunxiao¡¯s post, there was also a lot of them who reacted with¡ª[AHHHHHHHHHH]. Five minutester, the number ofments on Yunxiao¡¯s post grew to 200 thousand, and it was still rising. Chapter 478 - The Pig That Did Not Get the Jade Cabbage

Chapter 478: 478: The Pig That Did Not Get the Jade Cabbage

Jing Qian was preparing for her second scene with Ling Siqi, and she didn¡¯t have the time to check Weibo. Ji Hua was on the other side of the camera as she looked at her boss who was busy shooting. Then, she turned toward Yunxiao who was doing nothing, as well as Sister Qing, the president of Jing Qian¡¯s International Fan Club, who was always persuading Yunxiao to cause trouble. ¡°Umm¡­.. Sister Qing, are you free? Can we talk?¡± Ji Hua couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and decided to talk to Sister Qing who had been stirring up a lot of trouble. Xie Qingyan looked at Jing Qian¡¯s manager who had been treating Jing Qian sincerely and said, ¡°Of course.¡± With that said, she followed Ji Hua to a quiet spot. ¡°Sister Qing, it¡¯s obvious to me that you really like Jing Qian¡­¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t like to hear anyone speaking ill of her little girl, so she quickly proved her sincerity, ¡°Let me tell you. You can tell me anything without any hesitation. I am definitely on Qianqian¡¯s side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± Ji Hua smiled as she continued, ¡°Sister Qing, as for you and Yunxiao, both of you¡­. Aren¡¯t just working partners, right?¡± ¡°That is right. He¡¯s¡­.the son of a close friend of mine.¡± Inparison to her daughter, her son was nothing. ¡°No wonder.¡± Ji Hua nodded her head andplimented her, ¡°To me, you always looked elegant, and you stand out from the rest. I always thought that you didn¡¯t look like Yunxiao¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head in agreement as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m actually here as a fan, Qianqian¡¯s fan.¡± Ji Huaughed out loud as well and quickly grabbed onto Xie Qingyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Family! We¡¯re family then!¡± ¡°Sisters!!¡± Xie Qingyan grabbed onto Ji Hua¡¯s hands as well. ¡°But, Sister Qing, there¡¯s something that I need you to help me with.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xie Qingyan patted her chest and said, ¡°As long as it is for the sake of Qianqian, I can do anything for you.¡± Ji Hua didn¡¯t think that she was someone this nice to talk to and decided to jump into the topic immediately, ¡°The thing is¡­the International Fan Club of an artist should always be run by the managing team of the artist. However, you¡¯re aware that Qianqian only has one project ever since her debut, and that was done when she belonged to Zhongzhe. Zhongzhe had not been properly managing her before, which is why she never had a managing team¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes turned sharp as she continued asking, ¡°You¡¯re removing me as the president of her fan club? Do you think that yourpany would be able to react as quickly as I can? Do you think anyone in yourpany would be able to be this loyal to her?¡± ¡°No no¡­that¡¯s not what I meant. What I mean to say is that ourpany is truly grateful for what you have done for Qianqian but¡­you¡¯re part of Yunxiao¡¯s team. We wouldn¡¯t be able tomunicate with you about what you want to do. Take the car incident for example. When you gave her the car, a lot of them assumed that it was Yunxiao who gave it to her, and most of them had spected about the rtionship between Jing Qian and Yunxiao. They think that there¡¯s something extremely fishy between them.¡± ¡°But it is. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to have Yunxiao helping Qianqian and protecting her?¡± Ji Hua could feel her head throbbing. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad¡­¡± But her artist is married! ¡°If it¡¯s not bad then it¡¯s a good thing, right? Yunxiao doesn¡¯t mind being bound to Qianqian, just let the others think ording to what they want.¡± ¡°But we still think that Jing Qian is a talented artist and she should be allowed to prove herself with her skills.¡± Xie Qingyan obviously knew what Ji Hua was trying to say. But as a mother, she was still angry. Her little girl was a cute little cabbage, and she had been stolen by a pig. Fortunately, their little cabbage is made of jade and the pig that took her didn¡¯t have teeth, her little cabbage was still intact. Otherwise¡­.. She would have blown up that pig¡¯s sty! Chapter 479 - Im not afraid, why are you?

Chapter 479: 479: I¡¯m not afraid, why are you?

She was the original owner who hadn¡¯t even said a thing to him, but that pig already sent someone to warn her?! HMPH! ¡°There are so many neers now in the industry. Even if Qianqian was one of the prettiest women in the industry, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to get famous within one night by just depending on her work without any exposure online or PR, right?¡± Ji Hua wanted to say that their little ancestor didn¡¯t need that. All she needed to do was be a dear wife to their director. Just look at how their director was treating their little ancestor? But¡­. Is this something that she could tell her? ¡°Don¡¯t you see how many of them are standing up for Qianqian now? Do you think that there would still be anyone in their right mind who would say that Qianqian is rted to any of the men there? I believe that whether it was me, Yunxiao, or anyone of them, with so many of us standing up for Qianqian, we would be able to prove her innocence.¡± ¡°But¡­the fans are turning Jing Qian and Yunxiao into a couple. They even support them as a couple.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of them who are fans of fake couples? How many couples in the fanbase do you think are actual couples?¡± Ever since she became a fan of her daughter, Xie Qingyan made sure to learn about the culture of the fanbase, and she was proving that whatever she said was right. Xie Qingyan patted Ji Hua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The others joke about me being too crazy, but it¡¯s only because they can¡¯t see it. There are things that are true while others are fake. This helps to create topics, and it brings fame. With so many of them supporting her, I¡¯m not worried about anything bad happening to Qianqian. Why should you? Don¡¯t worry about it. You still have me if it¡¯s something that you couldn¡¯t deal with. Qianqian¡¯s matters are mine as well. Do you think I¡¯ll allow anyone to harm Qianqian?¡± Following such, there was an interesting look in Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes as she looked at Ji Hua and continued saying, ¡°Also, I agree that you have done a much better job as a managerpared to Una, but you have to remember that you are Jing Qian¡¯s manager, not your boss. You are a professional manager, and the thing that you should do is to stand by your artist but not your boss.¡± Ji Hua looked at Xie Qingyan in surprise. Sister Qian looked like amoner. She has always been joking around, doing unreasonable things, but she was the only one who understood the situation. Moreover, after this attempt, Ji Hua knew that she had a n of her own, and it wasn¡¯t something that Zhongbo could control. The first ten hot topics online were all filled with Jing Qian¡¯s name, and most neers in the industry envied her. Even if Jing Qian didn¡¯t have any popr works, she still became famous. Most of them couldn¡¯t understand why such a woman with so many bosses supporting her would want to be in the Entertainment industry, fighting for deals with them. Just when Jing Qian¡¯s news was among the hot topics, there was a video that once again made the inte explode. It was the assistant from the studio where Yunxiao, Jing Qian, and Qin Yi had the photoshoot. The assistant¡¯s name was Wu Pingping, who was Qin Yi¡¯s fan. The video that she released was where she identally overheard Qin Yi¡¯s phone call with his manager, Liu Gang, in which Qin Yi said that he wanted to ruin Yunxiao. This was taken when she returned to the studio to take the things that she left behind. If it was only a recording, it wouldn¡¯t have been sufficient as evidence in court, but this was a video in which both the voice and video were recorded. From the recording, it could be clearly seen that Qin Yi was saying it with hatred when he mentioned he would ruin Yunxiao. Chapter 480 - Barleys Revenge

Chapter 480: 480: Barley¡¯s Revenge

Although the video didn¡¯t show what Liu Gang was saying, it was still obvious from Qin Yi¡¯s reply that Liu Gang was trying to stop him. However, Qin Yi insisted that he wanted to expose both Yunxiao and Jing Qian¡¯s affair. In addition, he said that he wanted Yunxiao¡¯s fans to judge Jing Qian, to ruin her reputation so that no one would like a b*tch like her. In the video, Qin Yi¡¯s image was totally different from the ones that he always had in public. In public, he always had a calm, elegant, mncholic temperament. Along with the image of his previous character in the ¡®Story of the Qing Pce¡¯, most of his fans thought that their idol was a loyal, faithful, gentle, kind-hearted, understanding man. Therefore, no matter which female artist it was, the Barleys would always think that these women were up to no good and were stealing their sweet idol from them. They assumed that these women would take away everything from their idol and then mercilessly abandon him. As soon as Qin Yi got arrested, most of his fans had decided to sit in front of the police station with banners as a protest. They were high-quality fans. They were not screaming or shouting, and they truly believed that Qin Yi was innocent. Qin Yi was already at the station for two hours. He had insisted that this had nothing to do with him, and it was Liu Gang who did it. He was not aware of all these. He has seen Liu Gang¡¯s situation. Since he has always been nice to him and Liu Gang had earned quite a fortune while working for him, they were considered two pieces in the same boat. This was why he was sure that Liu Gang hadn¡¯t recorded any of their phone calls regarding this matter. Since Qin Yi insisted that it was none of his business, there was nothing that the police could do as well. As for Mother Qin, she immediately brought along herwyer as soon as she found out that Qin Yi had been arrested. She was demanding Qin Yi¡¯s release, and she wanted them to state that he was innocent. If there was any damage done to Qin Yi¡¯s image, they would be suing the police. Wu Pingping found the right time and decided to release the video. At the same time, she even released photos of how she and her family had been injured because of Qin Yi. She was aware that her idol would be working at that studio that day when Yunxiao, Jing Qian, and Qin Yi had a photoshoot. So, she decided to install a hidden camera on her as she had signed a confidential contract earlier and wasn¡¯t able to capture anything with her phone. This was why she had the hidden camera on her the entire day. Before Qin Yi finished her shoot that day, she received the news that her brother had been involved in a car ident, and since she was in a hurry, she didn¡¯t have the time to remove the hidden camera. By the time she reached the hospital, her brother was already out of surgery, and when she went to pay for the fees, there were two gangsters who dragged her out of the hospital with a knife pointed at her neck. They took away her phone and deleted everything that had to do with Qin Yi. Then, they even opened her cloud to make sure that all the backups had been deleted. They also questioned her if she had any other backups. When she finally said no, the other party warned her and told her not to take any more photos. Her brother¡¯s condition today was because he had secretly taken pictures of Qin Yi. They continued to threaten her, saying that if she had any other backups left, she should just keep them to herself. If it was exposed, Qin Yi would definitely be affected, but the only thing that will happen to him was that he¡¯ll lose a few fans for being a sore loser. However, for her, it was a different case. Her entire family would be in trouble because she had secretly taken a video and had posted it online. It wouldn¡¯t be just a broken leg like what had happened with her brother. Therefore, even when she had these videos earlier, she didn¡¯t dare to post them. Wu Pingping might have been fuming mad at them, but she didn¡¯t have the balls to do so. She was worried about Qin Yi, who was a petty bastard. She was afraid that instead of getting the justice that she deserved, her whole family would suffer instead. Chapter 481 - Yunxiaos Revenge

Chapter 481: 481: Yunxiao¡¯s Revenge

But she soon realized that her silence did not give her the peace and quiet that she deserved. Yesterday afternoon, she got fired all of a sudden, and she was used of being a thief. They were asking her to pay for the camera that cost 60 thousand. She was only given a month to pay it back, or else, they would sue her, and she would never be able to find any other jobs. Wu Pingping then realized that Qin Yi was never going to leave her alone. If she didn¡¯t protect herself with thew, her entire family would be tortured because of her. On Wu Pingping¡¯s profile, she posted all of the videos showing how the other party had threatened her, as well as the one where Qin Yi was talking on the phone with Liu Gang. She even posted her status in Qin Yi¡¯s fan club to prove that she was truly a part of Barley. She had proof of how she had been working hard with releasing posts and photos as Qin Yi¡¯s fan. She also took this chance to say that she finally realized she was wrong all this while. Qin Yi was just a fake gentleman who was just a bastard in real life. Jing Qian didn¡¯t even want to talk to him, and it was always him who had been disturbing Jing Qian, but because he had failed in doing so, he decided to ruin Jing Qian instead. As a result, a lot of them thought that Jing Qian had always been the one disturbing Qin Yi when they both weren¡¯t of the same status. They always thought that it was Jing Qian who was pursuing Qin Yi. It was Qin Yi who had purposely got his fans to target Jing Qian so badly just so that she would belong to him. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t understand why Qin Yi was being so shameless, trying to get close to Jing Qian. Now, she finally understood why. This was all because Jing Qian was the sessful party, and Qin Yi was trying to get close to her for the sole reason that he could get more resources from her. Wu Pingping¡¯s video was thest straw,pletely ruining Qin Yi. The only reason why Yunxiao got Qin Yi to the police station was to make the director change the cast. After all, the thing that happened in the studio had disgusted him, and he didn¡¯t want this bastard to have any more interactions with his little sister. There had been a lot of things that happened in the Zhan family, and his little sister wasn¡¯t on set, so he didn¡¯t think of this. As soon as his little sister got back on set, even if that bastard didn¡¯t do anything, it would be impossible for him to stay. This was because he had already made arrangements days ago and possessed disturbing photos of Qin Yi. No matter what, Qin Yi would have to leave the set today. The only thing that Yunxiao could be med for was how well he hid his true identity and as for Qin Yi, how he knew too little. It was true that Yunxiao was a nice person and he was extremely friendly. However, those that overstepped the boundaries would either lose their face or their body. In the end, none of them would remain in the Entertainment industry. Yunxiao had a million ways to ensure that his enemies were ruined for good. Mother Qin had already stomped into the police station with herwyers. The police who insisted on detaining Qin Yi for at least 23 hours were about to give in because of the pressure they were given. Mother Qin was demanding the police to clear Qin Yi¡¯s name and to prove his innocence. She was being immensely arrogant. Seeing how he had not admitted his fault, there was no direct proof that it was Qin Yi who gave the orders to Liu Gang. They had no other choice but to call Yunxiao and ask him to bring the woman to the police station. The woman was prepared with all her props, and all the documents wereplete. When Mother Qin was about to bring Qin Yi out of the police station, the woman dashed into the station, using that Qin Yi had raped her. At the same time, she also had a video of her being tied up by Qin Yi during their time in bed for his pleasure. Qin Yi looked at the woman who used him. Yesterday, she was still a young, wealthy woman who was driving a limited edition Maserati, but today, she was a poor college student. Qin Yi had a bad feeling about this. Mother Qin also had the same feeling that something bad was about to happen. Once the videos got released, Qin Yi¡¯s life was doomed. Chapter 482 - The Mouth that cannot be Sealed

Chapter 482: 482: The Mouth that cannot be Sealed

Even though the Qin family has a tight cash flow because of the loan that they had just recently acquired, Mother Qin still wanted the woman to drop the charges and was willing to shut her mouth with money. However, the other party was being greedy and asked for 100 million, which caused Mother Qin to almost die from a heart attack. ¡°It¡¯s that b*tch, Jing Qian, who sent you here, right? What did my son do that caused her to be so evil? Why did she have to cause so much trouble for Qin Yi?¡± With that said, Mother Qin grabbed the woman¡¯s phone from her handbag and called Jing Qian¡¯s number. However, Jing Qian had already blocked all of the unknown numbers. Mother Qin tried using different phones to call her and even tried using the police station¡¯s number. All of them failed. The woman who was a young wealthy woman yesterday had now turned into a poor college student, reporting that Qin Yi had raped her. She was now sobbing endlessly and looked pitiful. ¡°Madam Qin, your son is a public figure, and you should really watch what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say anything without proof. Do you know why your son got arrested? Defamation. Even if your son did not admit to the charges, we would still be looking for evidence in regard to his case. If you say another word, ming others for what Qin Yi has done, you would be proving to us that he is indeed guilty of intending to hurt others.¡± Mother Qin¡¯s body was shivering. It has always been them making use of Jing Qian and ming the girl. They have never thought that one day Jing Qian would destroy them so thoroughly without any signs ahead of time. ¡°Who¡¯s Jing Qian? I don¡¯t even know who she is. Qin Yi, you won¡¯t be able to get away with this just because you mentioned another woman¡¯s name!¡± The woman continued crying, and it was an extremely sorrowful scene. The way that she was crying looked exactly the same as how Jing Lu did previously. As soon as Qin Yi saw her, he already knew who it was behind this. A chilling feeling swiped across his chest, and he waspletely filled with hatred. ¡°Qin Yi, you are a heartless animal! Give me back my daughter!¡± Suddenly, an olddy rushed into the police station with a few cameramen following behind him. Qin Yi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when he saw them rushing into the station. Mother Qin and herwyers quickly stood in front of Qin Yi. Hiswyer quickly said, ¡°I am Mr. Qin¡¯swyer. It seems like there is someone who is deliberately harming my client. Every single thing that you say now will be used as evidence of defamation toward Mr. Qin.¡± As soon as he spoke, the olddy spat onto thewyer¡¯s face. ¡°A frame-up? So what if I did? Before you sue me for defamation, I would definitely make sure you rot in jail before I die!¡± Qin Yi was dumbfounded. ¡°Detective Zhang, there¡¯s still something strange about this case. My client is a public figure. Could you please ask them to shut down the camera? After all, the case has not gone to court, and she is already stating that my client is the one who raped her. If there¡¯s any evidence in the future that this is all a scheme, do you know how much damage this would have done to my client?!¡± ¡°Hearing at the court?¡± The olddy was raging. ¡°I have already uploaded everything that this animal did on the inte. I want everyone to see if I¡¯m the one who¡¯s framing him or he is the one who is an animal!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qin Yi screamed out of shock. On the inte?! Wouldn¡¯t his entire career get ruined? ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed my son! You¡¯ve destroyed the entire Qin family! I¡¯m going to kill you! You¡¯re a shameless vixen who seduced my son!¡± Mother Qin thought of the loan that she had just acquired and how no one would be willing to buy her mooncakes once Qin Yi¡¯s reputation got ruined. Upon the drastic drop in the sales of the mooncakes, all the loans that she got would disappear into thin air. Mother Qin was extremely unhappy about it, and she instantly started a fight with the other party. Chapter 483 - It must be Jing Qian

Chapter 483: 483: It must be Jing Qian

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing how his mother was overreacting, he quickly grabbed onto her. ¡°Mother, stop it! There is definitely someone who¡¯s trying to frame me. If you fought with her, you would have fallen into her trap. I am innocent. The evidence that they have from using photoshop definitely wouldn¡¯t be true.¡± The other party had brought a group of paparazzi with her, and some of them even started a live broadcast. Qin Yi immediately put on a sorrowful expression on his face and quickly ced himself into the role of a victim who had no idea why he was being framed for something that he didn¡¯t do. The paparazzi were taking videos of these, but in order to not make any mistake, they were keeping the videos for now and would only release themter on. The policeman looked at Qin Yi¡¯swyer and said, ¡°Lawyer Lu, this is not a trivial matter. I don¡¯t think that Mr. Qin is allowed to leave the station now.¡± Then, he turned toward Qin Yi and said, ¡°Chen Lei is a third-year student in the Experimental Middle School of H City, and she is below 18 years old. She ims that you have raped her. There is evidence of you tying her upst night, as well as initiating sexual intercourse. Please cooperate with us regarding this matter. As for the rest of you, please wait outside.¡± Mother Qin managed to gulp down a mouthful of saliva. When she saw how her son kept turning around to look at her, her head was spinning. Even if she was fuming mad, there was nothing she could do as she saw her son being taken away by the police. ¡°Lawyer Lu, hurry¡­.. Find the evidence to prove his innocence! If you aren¡¯t able to prove his innocence and prove that he has been framed, he¡¯s doomed for life!¡± Lawyer Lu frowned and said, ¡°Director Qin, this may be a tough situation. The other party seems to be prepared to destroy Qin Yi. I will get the experts to look through the video to see if it¡¯s been edited. From my experience, if the other party has already uploaded the video online and even brought it to the police station, it is highly likely that it is an untouched video. If it¡¯s true¡­. Even if both parties gave consent to it, Qin Yi¡¯s career as a celebrity would still be ruined.¡± Mother Qin was utterly shocked. ¡°Then¡­.. Then what should I do?! What can I do to regain Qin Yi¡¯s reputation?!¡± Mother Qin¡¯s voice was trembling, and the only thing that she could feel now was fear. ¡°The one who did this is determined to ruin Qin Yi, once and for all. I will fight for Qin Yi¡¯s case but¡­. I¡¯m not the most important one here. The most important thing now is that the situation has just started. You¡¯ll have to convince the other party to drop the charges and admit that they were trying to harm Qin Yi deliberately. Therefore, you must now find the ones who have been framing Qin Yi and get them to stop.¡± Mother Qin paused for a moment as if she hadpletely lost focus. Her eyes were now filled with rage. ¡°Jing Qian! It must be that b*tch who is trying to ruin Qin Yi!¡± With that said, Mother Qin turned around and left. Lawyer Lu shook his head. He took out his phone and wanted to get his assistant to get an expert so that they could verify the authenticity of the video. However, as soon as he unlocked his phone, he got a notification from Weibo. #Protest towards Qin Yi, the animal# Lawyer Lu felt an explosion in his head as he clicked onto it to see what it was. These were the videos that Wu Pingping released. After both the videos, Lawyer Lu decided against checking the authenticity of the video that was from Chen Lei. This was because even without Chen Lei¡¯s case, Qin Yi¡¯s career was already over. The most important thing for him now wasn¡¯t to get the other party to stop so that they could recover Qin Yi¡¯s reputation. Instead, it should be focused on how to reduce his sentence in prison. Within half an hour from when Wu Pingping¡¯s videos got released, Chen Lei¡¯s video was posted on the inte as well. Chapter 484 - The Money that fell from the Sky

Chapter 484: 484: The Money that fell from the Sky

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Qin Yi¡¯s news had shocked most of theizens, especially his fans, whose faith in him was now broken, it still wasn¡¯t as shocking as the one from Jing Qian. The top ten hot topics regarding Jing Qian had forced Qin Yi¡¯s news to be stuck in the top three. This was not only embarrassing but it was also ironic. Mother Qin did not have the luxury of the time to care about what was happening on Weibo. The only thing that was happening on the inte was Jing Qian trying to embarrass her son. Mother Qin was on the phone with Mother Jing,ining about how heartless Jing Qian was and how she was ruining Qin Yi¡¯s life. However, Mother Jing decided to keep quiet about it and did not say a single word. ¡°Inw, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Both our families have been such good friends, just like tendons that are trying to hold together a broken bone. Jing Qian is doing all this just so that she can destroy my son. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± Mother Jing took a good look at the man in the room. She used to be close with Mother Qin and agreed with everything that she used to say, but now she was wrapped up like a mummy while trying to maintain the elegance of a mistress from a wealthy family. ¡°Madam Qin, you are aware that Qianqian never listens to what we say now that she has the support of the other family. Plus, you know that there have been a lot of unfortunate things that have happened to our family. We still have to depend on her for the rest of our life. If I were to offend her by helping you, what should we do then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want the 10 million that you invested in my factory? If anything were to happen to Qin Yi, you would lose all the money. The only one who¡¯s making a loss here would be you!¡± Mother Jing sneered, ¡°The only thing that we are responsible for is the investment. We¡¯re not obligated to bear the loss for you. If you dare to run away without returning our money, you could always pay us back by selling your factory.¡± Father Jing had just told her that they managed to get the loan. They already had 100 million now, 10 million was nothing to them. Well, of course, it didn¡¯t mean that they would just give it away without asking for anything in return. Once they¡¯d be a truly wealthy family, it would be extremely easy for them to ruin the entire Qin family. ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you worried about what will happen to Jing Lu if anything were to happen to Qin Yi?!¡± Mother Jing got angry as soon as she heard Mother Qin say that. ¡°What does this have to do with Jing Lu? Qin Yi is Jing Qian¡¯s boyfriend. If there¡¯s anything that you need, you should look for Jing Qian instead.¡± With that said, she ended the call. Inside the VIP ward, Jing Lu blushed as she took the fork with the apple that the man before her had cut for her. Although this man wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Qin Yi, he was the next heir in line of the Bai family in the Imperial City. His family worth was more than trillions. They were considered one of the wealthiest families in the Imperial City. For the past two days, everything seemed like a dream. It started with her entire family being beaten by the mafia for no reason and being admitted to the hospital. When she came out of the surgery, she met the Young Master of the Bai family, who was visiting a friend. Young Master Bai was known as Bai Tu. When he noticed her crying, he gave her a handkerchief and told her to stop crying. He wouldn¡¯t ask her to be his girlfriend if she stopped crying. Jing Lu actually wanted to scream at him, since crazy bastards like him who liked saying stupid things like this were found everywhere. However, as soon as he made a call, the Jing family was able to get a loan of 100 million. With the bank manager calling them personally and the amount that was in their bank, they finally believed him. Then, for the next two days, Young Master Bai stayed with them in the ward. Other than the hours where he was sleeping, he was always by her side. Qin Yi was nothing whenpared to Bai Tu, who was a true heir of a wealthy family. ¡°Qin Yi? The idol?¡± Bai Tu looked at Mother Jing. He raised his eyebrows, which were hidden behind gold-framed sses.. He wasn¡¯t handsome, but he did have the temperament of a rich young master. Chapter 485 - Ill Make Sure She Regrets It

Chapter 485: 485: I¡¯ll Make Sure She Regrets It

Jing Lu looked a little awkward and Mother Jing quickly replied instead, ¡°Qin Yi is her elder sister¡¯s boyfriend. When her sister decided to follow someone else, Qin Yi didn¡¯t want to leave us alone, which was why he kept asking us to invest 10 million into their factory. In the end, hepletely ruined his own career and is threatening us with the 10 million that we invested. The 10 million was just a waste. I really don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Mother Jing subconsciously looked towards Bai Tu while speaking. Bai Tuughed after hearing herin and said, ¡°It¡¯s only 10 million, right? I can get it back for you if that¡¯s what Xiao Lu wants.¡± Mother Jing got so happy that she almost screamed out loud while Jing Lu felt so blessed that she was blooming like a flower. Well, you would see it if you looked past her face, which was nowpletely swollen. ¡°Brother Bai, thank you for saying that but this is something between my elder sister and Qin Yi. I shouldn¡¯t get you involved. My sister has also married someone who is well off and she should be able to return it herself.¡± ¡°Alright then, if that¡¯s what you want. Don¡¯t open your mouth too wide. Your jaw has just been fixed. Don¡¯t injure it again.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, when they remove the bandages, will my face be as pretty as how you say it is?¡± When Jing Lu woke up, she was devastated, as her face was almost disfigured. However, she met Bai Tu, who suddenly decided to be her boyfriend. He even hired one of the best stic surgeons in the Imperial City to recover her face. Although it was extremely painful, Jing Lu was still excited to see her face. Bai Tu looked at Jing Lu as he nodded and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The surgeon who is doing the surgery for you is one of the most well-known cosmetic professors in Imperial City. I¡¯m not afraid, so why should you be?¡± Jing Lu immediately felt ttered, slowly lowering her head. Mother Jing was unhappy about losing the 10 million, but inparison to her daughter¡¯s happiness, thetter was obviously more important. Mother Qin got hung up on, so she had no other choice but to meet Jing Qian. She already had it all nned out. The worst-case scenario was to ruin all of them together. She didn¡¯t believe that Jing Qian was willing to risk her marriage for Qin Yi. When she was almost at the venue Jing Qian was at, Mother Qin got a call from Lawyer Lu. The other party showed her the news on Weibo and said, ¡°Director Qin, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good choice for you to cause any trouble with Jing Qian now at her shooting venue. Even if we are able to deal with Chen Lei¡¯s news, the video that Wu Pingping posted is solid evidence. Instead of trying to fight with them, why don¡¯t you think of how you could help the factory get through this hardship?¡± Mother Qin quickly logged onto Weibo, and after looking through it, felt as if all the energy from her body had been drained away. She was aware of what was happening with Wu Pingping. She had just been warning Qin Yi that if you went overboard with bullying a rabbit, the rabbit would bite as well. She wanted him to be less cruel towards the girl. However, Qin Yi was sure that the other party didn¡¯t have the evidence, and even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to release it online. Well¡­ Look at what was happening now. Not only did the other person have evidence of the bullying, it was also solid evidence that could instantly ruin him. This had nothing to do with Jing Qian. If she were to look for Jing Qian now and get her to drop the case about Chen Lei, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the problem with Wu Pingping. ¡°Director Qin, we¡¯re here.¡± The driver interrupted Mother Qin¡¯s chain of thought. Mother Qin got out of the car and looked at the set for a few minutes before walking towards it. After being stopped by the guards, she screamed in a cold voice, ¡°Get Jing Qian here now! Tell her that Aunt Qin is here to meet her. I want to speak with her, and it would only take a minute. If she refuses, I¡¯ll make sure that she regrets it!¡± Chapter 486 - Protecting her Little Girl

Chapter 486: 486: Protecting her Little Girl

Mother Qin had been the director of the factory for over a year and had always despised those who were poorer than her. The security wanted to ignore her after seeing how arrogant she was, but still decided to look for Jing Qian¡¯s assistant. Coincidentally, Ji Hua was at the scene that day to apany Jing Qian. When she heard that Mother Qin wanted to meet Jing Qian, she immediately walked out. Xie Qingyan also heard of what happened outside. She already knew that it was Mother Qian, even without using her brain, and decided to follow her outside. ¡°Hi I am Ji Hua, Jing Qian¡¯s manager. She¡¯s a little busy now. If there¡¯s anything that you need, I can pass on the message to her.¡± Mother Qin was aware of who she was. This woman was the one who reced her younger sister, Una. ¡°The person that I want to see is Jing Qian. I hope that you tell her what I¡¯m saying now. If you tell her and she still refuses to meet me, tell her that she should watch out for what¡¯s about to happen.¡± Ji Hua replied nicely as she nodded her head and said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll pass on the message to her now, but please don¡¯t have too much hope on this since our star isn¡¯t someone who is afraid of being threatened.¡± With that said, Ji Hua refused to waste another minute with this woman and left. As soon as Ji Hua returned into the studio, Xie Qingyan appeared from the other side. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Qin Yi¡¯s mother?¡± Her volume was so loud that Mother Qin jumped, also catching the attention of some of the fans around them. Mother Qin felt that she must have been cursed. She was just amoner. Other than a few of Qin Yi¡¯s fans, the rest wouldn¡¯t have known who she was. However, with this woman screaming so loudly, everyone wasing towards her. The woman in front of her continued screaming, ¡°Hey! You¡¯re Qin Yi¡¯s mother right? I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You¡¯ve got the wrong person! Who are you?!¡± Previously, when Qin Yi was trying to cause trouble, the photos that were taken were focused on Yunxiao and Jing Qian. Xie Qingyan wasn¡¯t the main person in the photos, which was why Mother Qin couldn¡¯t recognize who she was. ¡°No, I am right. You were still threatening her a while ago, saying that you wanted to see Jing Qian! What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you still asking for Jing Qian?¡± ¡°It is Qin Yi¡¯s mother! I¡¯ve seen her pictures on the inte,¡± one of the fans screamed, and at that instant, Mother Qin waspletely surrounded by Qin Yi¡¯s fans, all of them snapping pictures. The paparazzi heard the news and came as well. The crowd around Mother Qin immediately grew. ¡°Mrs. Qin, what do you think of the video where it showed Qin Yi threatening Wu Pingping?¡± ¡°Mrs. Qin, I heard that you are now the owner of a mooncake factory. With such bad news from Qin Yi, do you think your factory will be affected?¡± ¡°Oh, I heard that she has been selling shares and getting loans with her factory. Do you think Qin Yi¡¯s fans would have fallen for the trap?¡± Xie Qingyan was always hinting the wrong questions at the wrong time, which was why all the mics and cameras were now poking into Mother Qin¡¯s face. Mother Qin was so angry that she pointed towards Xie Qingyan and screamed, ¡°Who are you?! How dare you say all these untrue things?! I can sue you for this!¡± ¡°It is illegal to give out loans on your own. You¡¯re the one who started it. I¡¯m just helping the fans ask about the cash flow in the factory. Why are you suing me? You may end up in prison yourself if you really decide to sue me.¡± Mother Qin suddenly felt her head begin to throb, all because these people were trying to provoke her. ¡°Mrs. Qin, I have also heard of the loan that you¡¯re giving out. With such an incident happening to Qin Yi, will his fans be able to get back the money that they¡¯ve given?¡± Chapter 487 - Failed

Chapter 487: 487: Failed

¡°I¡¯m just lending it to them! I have been lending it to some of the poorer ones! It¡¯s not a loan! How could you ask such things without even figuring out what the truth is?! I could really sue you for this!¡± Mother Qin got so angry that she started screaming. Seeing how this old woman was already so mad that she would lose consciousness any moment, and the crowd was now looking at her, Xie Qingyan chuckled and said, ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Qin Yi¡¯s mother was such a kind woman. She even lent money to Qin Yi¡¯s fans. Eh? Does that mean¡­ Qin Yi is a celebrity and he has financial deals with his fans?¡± Mother Qin became speechless. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Qin Yi has always said that he came from a family with only one parent and his mother is just an ordinary housewife. Then how did you start up the mooncake factory? How is it that such a small factory was able to support so many funds that are provided to Qin Yi¡¯s fans?¡± ¡°Mrs. Qin, please answer the questions that this woman has just asked. Is Qin Yi using his status as a celebrity to get money from his fans?¡± ¡°Mrs. Qin, with such a small factory, how did you manage to give out so many loans? What is the total amount? Are all of them Qin Yi¡¯s fans? Where did your starting fundse from?¡± ¡°Within a year, you¡¯ve managed to start a business with the factory and even have enough money to give out loans. Where did you get all this money? Will Qin Yi¡¯s scandal cause any problems with your loans from here onwards?¡± ¡°Mrs. Qin, did you get all this money through legal manners?¡± With all these questions being thrown towards her, Mother Qin instantly became speechless. Fortunately, a driver came with her today. With the help of her driver, who kept fighting his way through the crowd, Mother Qin managed to get out of the chaos. Mother Qin finally got to the car after stumbling, even with the driver¡¯s help, ending up with bruises and injuries all over her head, face, and arms. It felt like she had just gotten a beating, and she didn¡¯t even get to meet Jing Qian. Mother Qin got so angry that she called Mother Jing. When Mother Jing saw the caller id, she quickly put on her shoes and went outside before answering. ¡°Are you done yet? I already told you, don¡¯t you dare get Xiao Lu involved with Qin Yi. He is Jing Qian¡¯s boyfriend. This entire scandal is Jing Qian trying to get revenge on Qin Yi. If you¡¯re that great, you should be asking for help from Jing Qian. If you¡¯re not, then you better think of how to return the money that we gave you back to us!¡± Before Mother Qin could say a single word, Mother Jing had already sted at her, causing her head to hurt. Mother Qin sneered and said, ¡°Cheng Shuyu, I may not have evidence of Qin Yi and Jing Qian, but I have the images from the security cameras of your little daughter seducing my son. If you want to see Jing Lu being ruined, you can keep up with this attitude and ignore everything that is happening now. Once Qin Yi gets ruined, I will definitely ruin all of you as well!¡± When Mother Jing heard that the other woman had footage of Jing Lu, there was a 180-degree change in her attitude. ¡°Hey¡­ Why do you have to do this?¡± ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t you dare assume that I don¡¯t know how you were able to buy thend that cost 100 million. It¡¯s because you have Jing Qian supporting you, isn¡¯t it? ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. Qin Yi is my life, and if Jing Qian is trying to take my life away, I will bring all of you to hell with me. I am just a housewife and I don¡¯t know how to settle Qin Yi¡¯s problem, which is why all of you should be doing it. In three days, I want to see results! Otherwise, I will be releasing the videos that I have of Qin Yi and Jing Lu. All the videos are recorded with their voices!¡± Before Mother Jing could say anything in return, Mother Qin had already ended the call. Chapter 488 - Ill Ruin You

Chapter 488: 488: I¡¯ll Ruin You

Xie Qingyan sneered when she saw how Mother Qin was running away frantically. ¡°B*tch! Why do you think you can threaten my little girl?! Don¡¯t even dream about it! I¡¯ll ruin you first!¡± Then, she turned around elegantly and faced a pair of peach blossom eyes who were staring back at her. The peach blossom eyes looked pure as they were slightly nted upwards, and it was a charming pair of eyes. Jing Qian then winked at her. ¡°Sister Qing, who are you trying to ruin?¡± In fact, if her biological mother wanted a piece of this, she would wee her with open arms. When Xie Qingyan saw the excitement in the little girl¡¯s eyes, she bit her lips. Sh*t. It felt as if her cute little girl was about to turn bad because of her. Xie Qingyan was still thinking about how to answer her little girl when Jing Qian¡¯s phone rang. When she saw that it was Kuan Yuchen, Jing Qian picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done.¡± Kuan Yuchen¡¯s character was known as Wen Wan, code name Cobra. She was the main viin in the show. Since she didn¡¯t have many scenes at the beginning, she decided to join Jing on his big project in the Delta River. When she heard the explosion that was happening at the back, along with themotion around, Jing Qian knew that the deed was done. ¡°Yes.¡± As Jing Qian answered the other person on the phone, she bit onto her lips, and with that, some of the creams that were still stuck on her lips made her look extremely cute. She looked exactly like a doll who grew up inside a carton of milk. She was soft and cute, and it ignited the feeling of wanting to bring in a little darkness into her pure and gullible world. ¡°What about that thing?¡± ¡°Initially, Jing wanted to try his best to retrieve your body out of that ce so that we could bury it, but Z¡¯s men aren¡¯t easy to deal with. ¡°I thought about how we don¡¯t have as many men aspared to before. The ones that we have left are the ones close to us, and there isn¡¯t anyone that we could sacrifice. Instead of wasting so much time and effort trying to attempt stealing it and only destroying it after not being able to steal it, we should just forget about getting our hands on it. Therefore, both of us decided that it would be best to just destroy the ce.¡± Kuan Yuchen was talking nonstop while Jing Qian was just quietly listening to her, so she appeared extremely adorable in Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s all gone?¡± ¡°In order to ensure that we got everything, we even destroyed the buildings around it. Don¡¯t worry, Boss. It¡¯s all gone.¡± ¡°Alright. Then, get me the other vor then.¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll finish off here, and I¡¯ll be back by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± It was a call about blowing up a corpse, but Jing Qian and Kuan Yuchen were acting as if it was just a casual conversation. In the eyes of Xie Qingyan, Jing Qian was just a pure, adorable, gentle little girl who was everyone¡¯s first crush. She was simply gorgeous! She had such a cute daughter, but her daughter was stuck in that horrible family for the past twenty years. The important thing was that she still hadn¡¯t figured out who was the one who took away her daughter. This was horrible! ¡°Qianqian, are you¡­.free this weekend?¡± When she saw the anxious look in Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes, Jing Qian nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes. Is there anything that you need?¡± ¡°There is.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Qingyan smiled. ¡°I was thinking¡­.since we have already known each other for such a long time, I have never gone out shopping with you. I just wanted to know if you are free this weekend? If you are, would you like toe shopping with me?¡± Since her husband was here already, Xie Qingyan thought that there were still some things that she would have to tell her daughter. It wasn¡¯t right for them to keep it away from her. ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Qian already had an idea about what Xie Qingyan wanted to say to her, which is why she agreed to the invitation. ¡°Then¡­.where shall we meet this weekend?¡± ¡°What about Saturday at 2 p.m. in Binghe Square?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 489 - Standing up for the Beauty

Chapter 489: 489: Standing up for the Beauty

After an entire day at the set, Jing Qian felt ufortable about her hair and makeup. She informed Zhan Lichuan that she would return to the Zhan mansion to take a shower. When Zhan Yuheng was informed that Jing Qian was home, he immediately rushed back to the mansion. Jing Qian was annoyed as there wasn¡¯t a single bottle of beverages that she could find inside her bedroom because both she and Zhan Lichuan hadn¡¯t been home for a long time. For a mansion that stretched across 150 acres with hundreds of guards and servants, it was definitely a blunder to not have at least ten or more different beverages inside the Young Mistress¡¯s room. Therefore, when Zhan Yuheng reached home, he saw Jing Qian, who had juste out of the shower, looking for a cup of water in the pantry. With her wet hair ced behind her, she no longer had the sharp, feisty appearance that she would usually have. She looked much more gentlepared to her usual self. While admiring the change in Jing Qian, Zhan Yuheng turned soft as well. ¡°Sister-inw, why are you looking for a drink here? Don¡¯t you have servants responsible for it upstairs?¡± Upon mentioning the maids, Jing Qian sneered. Initially, she nned on reporting this to Zhan Lichuan as soon as he returned home. She wanted to fire the one who was rude to her previously, but ever since Zhan Lichuan had a heart attack before this, he never returned to this mansion, so the maid wasn¡¯t fired until today. ¡°Perhaps she doesn¡¯t like me. Not only is there¡¯s water missing from my room but there is also dust covering the entire room.¡± Zhan Yuheng frowned and told his assistant, ¡°Quick, get the maid who¡¯s in charge of cleaning Young Mistress¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, the maid who was rude towards Jing Qian earlier was called to meet Zhan Yuheng. She was nervous and looked anxious, no longer resembling the arrogant woman who had been mean toward Jing Qian. ¡°Do you know what the Zhan family¡¯s requirements are toward their maids?¡± Upon hearing the question, the maid instantly knew that Zhan Yuheng was standing up for Jing Qian. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m so sorry. The Third Young Master and the Young Mistress have been in the hospital recently, and they are rarely home. So, I thought¡­¡± Zhan Yuheng didn¡¯t even give her the chance to exin before retorting, ¡°You work for the Zhan family, and you should work the amount that you are being paid for. There is no excuse for yourziness. Since you are such azy person, you can just return home and retire now.¡± The maid widened her eyes in shock. She was getting paid an amount of 8000 every month, and there would also be bonuses every year. Other than that, the Zhan family also took care of her insurance. In sum, she would get a total of 15,000 from the Zhan family each month. This was a huge amount of money; even if she did double the amount that she had now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn so much. The maid already knew that Jing Qian didn¡¯t like her. But she didn¡¯t think that the Young Master would protect a woman like her who was only here to bring luck to the family. She has heard rumors that the Young Master will be recing the Third Young Master as the leader of the Zhan family. The maid totally let go of her ego and started begging Jing Qian. ¡°Young Mistress, please help me. Please give me another chance! I¡¯ll promise to do my job as told, and I will definitely listen to you!¡± Jing Qian smiled. Her eyes still looked gentle but the words out of her mouth were not so much. ¡°It¡¯s true that I wouldn¡¯t have to do much to let you stay.¡± The maid¡¯s eyes lit up but were immediately broken by Jing Qian, ¡°But¡­ Why should I help you?¡± In the end, the maid was chased out of the house as she cried out loud. Then, Zhan Yuheng gathered the other servants in the house and told them to see for themselves what the consequences were for beingzy before dismissing them. ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s something that I would like to talk to you about.¡± Chapter 490 - You Moved!

Chapter 490: 490: You Moved!

¡°What would you like to talk to me about, Big brother?¡± ¡°Take a seat.¡± Zhan Yuheng gestured for Jing Qian to sit as he went towards the counter to get them a drink. He picked up a bottle that was made of crystal with a pair of angel wings on it and said, ¡°Do you want this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have some wine. It¡¯s just in water that costs thousands.¡± Zhan Yuheng smiled and nodded his head. ¡°If you finish the water inside and fill it up with a bottle of normal mineral water, you could still sell it at the same price.¡± Then, since Jing Qian was the one who requested it, Zhan Yuheng picked a mojito and poured it into a ss before asking, ¡°Would you like it with ice?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhan Yuheng then obediently added cubes of ice into the ss. As he passed it to Jing Qian, Zhan Yuheng signaled for his assistant to close the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened earlier this morning.¡± Jing Qian epted the drink from him and paused for a moment. Then, she gave her signature charming smile. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of apologizing to me?¡± Zhan Yuheng smiled and said, ¡°I was too impulsive this morning. After thinking about it the whole day, I felt that it was a bad decision, which was why I thought of giving you an apology.¡± ¡°Since it was a bad decision, why did you do this then?¡± Zhan Yuheng stopped smiling. Instead, he put on a serious face and looked into Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Back then, when grandfather forcefully ced the both of you in this marriage, I felt bad for Ah Chuan, thinking that he was such a pitiful man. Not only did he lose all the pride and glory that he had built throughout his life, he had also sacrificed his marriage as well. ¡°However, after spending time with you, I think that it was an honor for Ah Chuan to get to marry you.¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± Her voice was naturally pleasing to the ear, with a sense ofziness in it. It was just like a huge feather that gently touched his heart, subconsciously itching the other person¡¯s feelings. Jing Qian blinked her peach blossom eyes, waiting for Zhan Yuheng to continue. However, he was simply staring at her without saying another word. ¡°Big brother, you got me all the way here just so that you could say this to me?¡± ¡°Have you ever thought of getting a divorce from Ah Chuan?¡± Zhan Yuheng asked all of a sudden. Jing Qian was humored by his question. ¡°Big brother, your questions are¡­ Even if I were to do so, I wouldn¡¯t be telling you about this.¡± Zhan Yuheng¡¯s eyes lit up with hope as he caught the main point. ¡°So, you are thinking of getting a divorce?¡± Inside the car, Master Zhan had an extremely awful look on his face while Zhan Lichuan was deep in his thoughts. He was looking forward as if he was trying to see something else through the windshield. Suddenly, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hands on the wheelchair suddenly turned into a fist and his body began trembling. Zhan Shuyu was stunned as she screamed in surprise, ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s cry pulled Zhan Lichuan¡¯s focus back from another space and he looked at Zhan Shuyu in dissatisfaction. ¡°You moved!¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s voice was shaking. However, Zhan Lichuan replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°You saw incorrectly.¡± ¡°No! I did not! I saw your hand move suddenly and your entire body moved as well. Grandfather, did you see it?!¡± Zhan Shuyu asked Master Zhan instead. For the past few days, as he was recovering in the hospital, he had already seen Ah Chun walking around in the room with his own eyes. Therefore, he was used to it. Still, Ah Chuan didn¡¯t want anyone else to know about his recovery, which was why Master Zhan decided to help him out by staying silent. As he was being questioned by Zhan Shuyu, Master Zhan nced at her, but he didn¡¯t say a single thing. Chapter 491 - Is That Too Little?

Chapter 491: 491: Is That Too Little?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No¡­ I really saw his hands move. Ah Chuan, try again. Try moving your hands again.¡± Zhan Lichuan ignored her, still looking forward with a serious face, as if he was looking at something important. Back in the Zhan family, Zhan Yuheng was focused as he looked at Jing Qian¡¯s face. He wanted to see even the slightest change in her facial expression. He was aware that it was impossible, but he was still hopeful. Seeing how she was just looking at him without saying anything, he decided to support her. ¡°We¡¯re only waiting for Ah Chuan to make his decision as to whether he wants Hong Lu or Miss Dong. Whichever side he picks, I¡¯m sure that the best-case scenario would be the recovery of his sensation from above his chest. I think that it may also be possible for it to be above his abdomen. ¡°But you know that Ah Chuan is an egoistic man. Even if he is paralyzed, he would never allow anyone else to touch him. For someone like him, even if he is a quadriplegic, he would still be much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, I don¡¯t think that you should torture yourself for someone like him. ¡°If he found out that the only reason why you¡¯re still with him is that you pity him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ept it.¡± Jing Qianughed at the words that came out of his mouth. ¡°Big brother, I think that you have misunderstood something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Grandfather ¡®bought¡¯ me for Ah Chuan. This meant that even if I am the mistress of the Zhan family now, it is undeniable that I was ¡®bought¡¯ into the family with 100 million. Do you know what this means?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the 100 million, I can help you with it.¡± ¡°What about the 40% shares that I have in eachpany?¡± Zhan Yuheng bit onto his lips before saying, ¡°Those are things that he gave to you willingly. Before giving them to you, he should have known that things like this would happen. If you betrayed him, the 40% shares in both the corporations would be gone as well.¡± ¡°So Big brother, you¡¯re trying to persuade me into bing an ungrateful, unrighteous person? Then get together with you, with all of the shares that belong to me?¡± Zhan Yuheng bit onto his lips once again. ¡°It may be a little shameless but¡­ I was hoping that you could do that.¡± Jing Qian smiled, ¡°Why should I? Are you better than Ah Chuan? More generous than him? Or are you better looking than him?¡± Zhan Yuheng paused before answering, ¡°These are unrealistic things that you cannot depend on. Ah Chuan¡­ He would never make you happy.¡± ¡°Putting importance in something like that only applies to men like you, who like to think with the weenies in their pants. As for me, it isn¡¯t very important.¡± ¡°Qianqian!¡± Zhan Yuheng said in a stern tone, ¡°As a woman, if these basic needs aren¡¯t fulfilled, how can you be happy?¡± Seeing how there was a curious look on Jing Qian¡¯s face, Zhan Yuheng felt embarrassed, which was why he quickly asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Big brother, if i¡¯m not wrong, with a body built like yours, the most¡­?the longest you would only be able to go would be half an hour, right?¡± All the blood drained away from his face. ¡°Is that too short?¡± ¡°For most men, you are considered above average but¡­ Have you not heard of assistive devices? As long as you know how to use them, those things are much more useful than men.¡± Seeing the evil smile on Jing Qian¡¯s face, Zhan Yuheng almost spit out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Would it still be the same?!¡± ¡°I just want to say that for women, those things are much more useful than men. In fact, most women in country Z are not as open towards these topics.. Sometimes, they even fake their reactions, making it seem like something happened when it didn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 492 - The Unreasonable Woman

Chapter 492: 492: The Unreasonable Woman

¡°ording to research,about 90% of women have never experienced it in their whole life. Plus, there are women like me, who think that looks are 100 times more important than anything else. Big brother, do you understand what I mean? For me, between you and Ah Chuan, even without the 100 million and the 40% shares from bothpanies, the odds of me betraying Ah Chuan to be with you are about 0%.¡± Zhan Yuheng was speechless. ¡°I would rather look at Ah Chuan¡¯s beautiful face for the rest of my life than be with you, even if you¡¯re fit and healthy. ¡°Plus, if you are going to say that the only reason why I stayed was that I pitied him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ept this answer. I think that you may have some misunderstanding about our rtionship. In the beginning, I was only here in the Zhan family because of the money. There was no sympathy involved. Ourbination can only be known as teamwork, where we each got what we wanted. ¡°Ah Chuan knew about it from the very beginning and he never thought of chasing me away from the family. He even gave me 40% from each of hispanies, which meant that he had epted me. Therefore, Big brother, you shouldn¡¯t have to worry about us anymore.¡± In other words, this woman was someone who loved beautiful looks. But he had been talking to her about human nature. Huh¡­ Zhan Yuheng felt as if he had just wasted his saliva while speaking to her. ¡°So you never thought of getting a divorce from Ah Chuan?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± This time, Jing Qian¡¯s reply was quick. She didn¡¯t even need 0.1 seconds to think of an answer. Since she had already received so much money from the other party, she would definitely be known as a bastard if she didn¡¯t stay for another five years. She hated f*ck boys the most. Therefore, she shouldn¡¯t be one either, especially towards those who were handsome, gentle, and kind to her. Men like Zhan Lichuan were those who would be extremely nice to their wives. ¡°Ah Chuan, I saw your body move again!.¡± Zhan Lichuan jumped when he heard Zhan Shuyu scream again. However, he was in a good mood and had decided to forgive her this time. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan had been ignoring her, Zhan Shuyu turned towards Master Zhan. ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t you care about Ah Chuan? I really saw him moving! Ah Chuan¡­ Can¡¯t you feel it? Can¡¯t you feel anything? Come here, just do as I say. Just try¡­ Ah Chuan¡­ What are you looking at? Why are you staring into space all the time?¡± Zhan Lichuan continued to ignore her. Zhan Shuyu wanted to continue, but Master Zhan stopped her. ¡°Shuyu, be quiet.¡± ¡°But Ah Chuan moved! How could I stay quiet?! Grandfather, you have to believe me! I really saw him moving!¡± ¡°Whether or not he moved, we can do a test on Ah Chuan whenever he¡¯s free. Stop disturbing him from his rest.¡± Zhan Shuyu immediately turned speechless. He was resting? He was kidding, right? The car finally arrived at the Zhan mansion and Zhan Shuyu hadpletely forgotten about the incident in the car when she noticed that Zhan Lichuan could move subconsciously. After getting out of the car, Zhan Shuyu quickly told the guards to surround the room in which Zhan Yuheng and Jing Qian were in. No one was allowed to inform the two of them, who were in the room, about what was happening. Master Zhan and Zhan Lichuan got out of the car in a wheelchair. Master Zhan¡¯s wheelchair was the one that Zhan Lichuan had given him. It was a transformable wheelchair that was made of high-tech nanopolymers. Both of them had already gotten down from the car and had moved towards the entrance while Zhan Shuyu was busy giving away her orders. Zhan Shuyu quickly followed behind them. Then, as she arrived at the pantry, she noticed that the door was closed. Chapter 493 - Tricked

Chapter 493: 493: Tricked

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Zhan Yuheng¡¯s personal assistant, who was standing by the entrance, saw Master Zhan, Zhan Lichuan, and Zhan Shuyu, he turned nervous and appeared ghastly pale. ¡°Master, Third Young Master, Second Miss,¡± the personal assistant quickly greeted them and bowed. Master Zhan and Zhan Lichuan both looked stern, making the assistant nervous. ¡°Why do you look so nervous upon seeing us?¡± Zhan Shuyu instantly asked. The personal assistant¡¯s face looked even worse than before. ¡°Is Zhan Yuheng inside?¡± The assistant kept his mouth shut as all the color drained from his face. Then, Zhan Shuyu continued asking, ¡°Is Jing Qian inside as well?¡± The assistant remained quiet but his face was already ghastly pale and he looked extremely guilty. ¡°Grandfather, Brother Chuan, you¡¯re home? Grandfather, how are you feeling today?¡± Jiang Yuxi appeared out of nowhere, instantly interrupting Zhan Shuyu. ¡°Grandfather, Brother Chuan, there¡¯s some good news that I would like to tell you!¡± ¡°Yuxi, stop interrupting us. If you continue, I might think that you¡¯re a part of those people.¡± Jing Yuxi¡¯s intention had always been to interrupt the situation. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Brother Chuan suffering the pain of a betrayal when he had already be a quadriplegic after the ident. This would be too much for him. Jiang Yuxi raged as she sneered. Turning towards Zhan Shuyu, she said, ¡°Second sister, do you know what you look like now? You give me the feeling of a horrible mother-inw who is trying to ruin her son¡¯s marriage. I really don¡¯t understand why you had to drag both of them here today. The mansion is huge, why do you have toe all the way here? Even if you saw anything, what would you like to say? Would you be happier if Brother Chuan lived a sad life?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Shuyu screamed in anger, causing Jiang Yuxi to tremble out of fear. However, she got herself together and said, ¡°Grandfather, you have always been a wise man. Second sister seems weird today. No matter what you¡¯re about to see, I think it would be best for you to consider the authenticity of the matter.¡± ¡°The authenticity of what matter?¡± While the crowd outside continued to fight, the door behind them suddenly opened. A woman was casually leaning against the doorframe, a ss of wine in her hand. Due to the wine, the woman¡¯s cheek had a faint blush to it. She did not have any makeup on, but with this slight blush across her face, it was as if she had put on a whole face of makeup. Not only were her eyes shining brightly, but even the area below her eyes also had a faint blush to it. The woman, who was a little drowsy,zily leaned against the door. Her smile was paired with her charming eyes, giving her a sense of seduction, a touch of fierceness mixed with a hint of sexiness. Not only the men¡­ Even Zhan Shuyu and Jiang Yuxi were secretly amazed. The woman might have really been a vixen. A normal human being wouldn¡¯t be so charming. This was illegal! Zhan Yuheng then appeared in front of the public, giving an ironic smile as he looked at Zhan Shuyu. When Zhan Shuyu saw Jing Qian, who was still properly dressed, she had a subtle look on her face. However, when she saw Zhan Yuheng, who was also properly dressed, with no folds or a single wrinkle on his suit, Zhan Shuyu knew that she had been tricked. ¡°Shuyu, what were you thinking? Why did you get grandfather and Ah Chuan back here in such a hurry?¡± Then he turned towards his assistant, Wu Ni. ¡°And you.. Grandfather and my brother have returned home. Why do you look guilty instead of feeling happy? Did you think that I was doing something inside?¡± Chapter 494 - A Peaceful Life

Chapter 494: 494: A Peaceful Life

When the personal assistant saw Jing Qian, he turned ghastly pale. He knew that Zhan Yuheng had found out about it as well. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Why aren¡¯t any of you answering me?¡± Zhan Yuheng asked again, but still, no one was replying to him. ¡°Second sister, why do you look like you¡¯ve been bullied? Or do you feel that your intelligence has been insulted after seeing how I¡¯m still standing here whole andpletely dressed?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Shuyu looked at Jing Qian in rage as she screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who it was that brought you into the Zhan family!¡± ¡°Master Jing Yuan, of course. Did you think that it was you?¡± Zhan Lichuan, who had remained quiet the entire time while watching the scene unfold in front of him, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard Jing Qian¡¯s reply. He really felt that his wife didn¡¯t have to learn so much, since she was already a powerful person. ¡°Why are youughing? Don¡¯t you think that what I said was right?¡± Jing Qian looked at Zhan Lichuan with a seductive look in her eyes. There was a sense of mischievousness and arrogance that usually wasn¡¯t seen. Master Zhan, who saw them, couldn¡¯t help but silently refer to Jing Qian as ¡®trouble.¡¯ Well¡­ It was no surprise that his grandson had turned into his wife¡¯s ve. While facing a woman who was as charming as a vixen, were there many men who could reject her? Ever since Jing Qian opened the door, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were stuck on her. They were stuck so tightly that no one would be able to pull him away. While facing such offensive questions from Jing Qian and seeing how the woman was holding her chin up high, hinting that she would hit him if he said anything else, Zhan Lichuan smiled. ¡°Those in the past used to say that soldiers used to fall without a fight. I wasughing because I had a silly thought. If our country were to end up in a war, I should just allow you to talk to our enemies whenever they tried to attack us. They would be badly offended and we would win.¡± No matter if it was Zhan Yuheng, Master Zhan, or Zhan Yushu, they could clearly hear that this was apliment. Jing Qian narrowed her eyes dangerously, a hint of anger in her eyes. Then, she slowly walked towards Zhan Lichuan like a bandit. She stepped onto the footpad of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wheelchair and bent down slowly. Jing Qian slowly reached her hands out, acting like a bandit who was trying to flirt with a man¡¯s wife. However, as she was only stepping on one small part of the footpad, she suddenly slipped as the bandit was trying to get closer to her husband. Zhan Lichuan had a quick response, and just as Jing Qian slipped, the footpad got extended. The wheelchair¡¯s handle suddenly grew an extra part and caught Jing Qian¡¯s body, which was about to fall. Then, it slowly brought her towards the wheelchair. In fact, Jing Qian had already managed to stabilize herself since she was someone who was trained in martial arts. This footpad wouldn¡¯t even be able to kill a child, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt her. However, she was trying to act cool, which was why she became careless. Since there was a handle that caught her from the back, she decided to just directly sit on Zhan Lichuan¡¯sp. Then, as she locked eyes with Zhan Lichuan, who was extremely gorgeous, Jing Qian became speechless. This was what they meant by having a peaceful life, right? Everything would be great as long as she could face this man, who had such gorgeous features. Her mood instantly turned much better. The pair of eyes that were usually stern and serious suddenly had a coquettish look in them. As she was seated on Zhan Lichuan¡¯sp, Jing Qian asked, ¡°What did you mean that when enemiese, you would ask me to talk to them? Did you mean that you would close the gate and let the dogs out?!¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 495 - Your Lashes Are So Long

Chapter 495: 495: Your Lashes Are So Long

¡°Qianqian, look into my eyes,¡± Zhan Lichuan said in a firm tone. Jing Qian moved closer and looked at Zhan Lichuan¡¯s dashing face. She felt as if his eyes were filled with stars. His long eyshes were like a fan. As he casually blinked his eyes, they swept upwards, causing a soft wind. Jing Qian took another look and realized that she had found something new. She screamed out loud, ¡°Your eyshes are so long!¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless. ¡°And thick!¡± The rest of them turned speechless as well. ¡°Qianqian, what I said just now werepliments. I wasn¡¯t referring to you as a dog.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked down at his wife, who was as stunning as a vixen, and finally saw the dazed look in her eyes. She was¡­ Drunk? Zhan Lichuan extended the other side andpletely covered Jing Qian in his arms. At the same time, Jing Qian felt a little weak as well and no longer wanted to stand on her own, which was why she leaned back against the handle. She was nowpletely rxed and her back, which was previously straight, rested on the handle that was behind her. Then, in front of everyone, she reached out and started ying with his eyshes. The girl was using her long, thin fingers to mess with his eyshes, sweeping them upwards and downwards continuously. Zhan Lichuan clenched his teeth. Didn¡¯t she know that it was itchy when she yed with hisshes? Everyone was staring at Jing Qian, who was being bold with her actions, envious of how Zhan Lichuan was tolerating her. That¡¯s right, envious. This wasn¡¯t only applicable to Zhan Shuyu and Jiang Yuxi; even Master Zhan was envious of Jing Qian. It felt as if everyone in the Zhan mansion hated the sweet scent of a lovey-dovey rtionship. This couple had sessfully changed the entire scene, which was supposed to be a husband catching his wife cheating on him. Seeing how Jing Qian was sitting on Brother Chuan¡¯sp and was touching hisshes, Jiang Yuxi thought of herself as a lemon. She was so ¡®sour¡¯ about what was happening that she had turned into a rotten lemon. ¡°Grandfather, there are still things that I have to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± With that said, Jiang Yuxi left, no longer wanting to be associated with what was happening here. Zhan Shuyu also realized that what she had done today was too much. She sneered before saying, ¡°Since nothing happened, I¡¯ll be heading back to my room as well.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave!¡± Zhan Yuheng¡¯s voice rang through the hallway. ¡°You purposely put on this show and brought Grandfather and Ah Chuan all the way home from the hospital just so that you could catch us in action. Shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself to both of them?¡± ¡°Exin myself? Why should I? I just overheard that you were doing something inappropriate to Jing Qian, which was why I got them back to help her. Since you haven¡¯t done anything to her and everyone is alright, what do you want me to exin?¡± Zhan Shuyu wasn¡¯t even a little nervous about being caught. Instead, she remained as arrogant as always. As for the personal assistant, Wu Ni, his face was ghastly pale. He didn¡¯t think that he would be abandoned so quickly. The original n was for them toe home and catch them in action. This way, Master Zhan and the Third Young Master would only suspect that it was one of the servants from the Zhan mansion that leaked it. However, after what Zhan Shuyu had said, it showed that she was aware of how Zhan Yuheng had nned to drug Jing Qian. However, it was his idea and he was the only one who knew about it. Since Zhan Shuyu heard about it, did that mean that she knew he was the one who leaked it as well? Zhan Yuheng knew that he had been betrayed, but the only thing that had happened was that one of his subordinates had leaked the news to Zhan Shuyu. He felt that there was still something missing. ¡°Second sister, that¡¯s not what you said to me and grandfather back in the hospital.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked over towards Zhan Shuyu. Chapter 496 - All Because of Her?

Chapter 496: 496: All Because of Her?

Just when Zhan Yuheng thought that things weren¡¯t heated up yet and Zhan Shuyu was being a cunning fox, Zhan Lichuan opened his mouth. Zhan Yuheng looked towards Zhan Lichuan and then turned towards Zhan Shuyu, who was now flushing with anger. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. The smile grew bigger and bigger until he started chuckling uncontrobly. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Zhan Shuyu never imagined that Zhan Lichuan would be the one to embarrass her in public. She had always been the closest to Zhan Lichuan since they were kids. Both of them had been helping each other through thick and thin and had always been a pair. She couldn¡¯t believe that there would have been a day where Zhan Lichuan would embarrass her in front of Zhan Yuheng. Her image of a gentle, proud, cold woman instantly shattered into pieces. There was no love shining in her eyes as she stared at Zhan Yuheng. They don¡¯t even resemble a pair of siblings. The only thing in her eyes now was hatred. ¡°Are you happy now that I¡¯ve grown apart from Ah Chuan?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Zhan Yuheng admitted it publicly in front of his grandfather, no longer hiding the fact that he hated Zhan Shuyu. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who has been trying to cause problems between us, which is why we have grown apart?!¡± ¡°Because of Jing Qian? You¡¯ve decided to abandon your sister because of her?!¡± When Jing Qian heard Zhan Shuyu calling her name, she was just like a student who wasn¡¯t paying attention in ss. She was previously busy ying with Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyshes, but when she was called, she immediately turned around and showed a charming, evil smile. Her beauty was indescribable. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be the other way round? In order to use Qianqian, you have decided to sacrifice the rtionship between us?¡± Zhan Lichuan pointed out harshly. ¡°When have I used her of anything? Am I the one who used her of epting a present from another man? Am I the one who used her of having flirtations with men and messing around with them?!¡± ¡°ZHAN SHUYU!¡± Zhan Lichuan called out in a cold, hard tone. The man who would usually remain calm, his tone t no matter how angry he was, finally raised his voice. This was also the first time that he had called Zhan Shuyu by her name. Zhan Shuyu waspletely broken, a sorrowful look on her face. ¡°What did you call me? You called me Zhan Shuyu?! I am your sister! How could you call me that?!¡± Zhan Yuheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pointed out, ¡°It isn¡¯t as if you never called me Zhan Yuehng.¡± ¡°Shut up! This is between me and Ah Chuan. This is none of your business!!¡± Zhan Yuheng decided to keep quiet after that. Jing Qian looked at Zhan Shuyu and gave a bright smile, ¡°Second sister, I think I found something interesting¡­¡± Her unique, draggy tone was now even longer than before. Just as Zhan Shuyu was about to say something, Jing Qian interrupted her and said, ¡°I realized that your love towards Ah Chuan isn¡¯t one from a sister to her brother.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face was now looking extremely awful. It was so bad that it was beyond words. As for Master Zhan and Zhan Yuheng, both of them had a change of expression as well. Jing Qian, on the other hand, who never cared about others, giggled and continued, ¡°Your love towards Ah Chuan is that from a woman to a man.¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Zhan Shuyu continued screaming at Jing Qian, but it was useless. ¡°Why should I? You¡¯re the one engaging on incest, even trying to harm me. Why should I be quiet? Ugh¡­ Such a perv.¡± With that said, she ignored Zhan Shuyu, who was giving her a death gare, as she said to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Ah Chuan, you better not learn from her, alright? You already have a wife and you should only be nice to your wife.¡± Zhan Lichuan, whose face was previously so dark that there was ink dripping off of his chin, suddenly smiled. ¡°Of course. I will only be nice to you.¡± Chapter 497 - Honey for one and Poison for the Other

Chapter 497: 497: Honey for one and Poison for the Other

Zhan Yuheng stared at Jing Qian and Zhan Lichuan and thought about what he had said earlier to Jing Qian, about how Zhan Lichuan would never allow her to stay by his side just because she pitied him. At this moment, he wanted to bite his tongue off. As he looked at Zhan Lichuan, who was being shameless, he suspected that not only would Zhan Lichuan ept Jing Qian¡¯s sympathy, he would¡­ He might also be acting pitiful just so that he would be sympathized by Jing Qian, who liked him for his looks and would decide to stay by his side. On the other hand, Zhan Shuyu was supposed to feel ashamed and remorse for what she had done after being exposed by Jing Qian. However, when she heard Zhan Lichuan¡¯s reply, all of the guilt turned into dissatisfaction and anger. Zhan Lichuan may not be aware of how she felt earlier but why was he still being so mean to her, even when he had already found out about everything? ¡°For years, I have thought of you as someone who is more important than my life. You were my everything. I have been nothing but kind to you. You don¡¯t have to ept my love but you could have respected my feelings for you, couldn¡¯t you? How could you be so mean to me when I have been there for you through thick or thin? And all for a woman that you have only met for a short period of time? Zhan Lichuan, you are heartless!¡± Jing Qian wanted to turn around so that she could see Zhan Shuyu. However, the ck particles that had formed the wheelchair were suddenly in front of her eyes, blocking her view. When she tried to reach further, her body was pulled onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯sp and her eyes immediately met Zhan Lichuan¡¯s gorgeous eyes. Zhan Lichuan was rubbing her head since he felt it spinning. Then, a deep, pleasing voice sounded out from above her. ¡°I have a heart, but it¡¯s not for you. It¡¯s only for Qianqian.¡± Honey for one woman can be poison to another. Jing Qian thought that what he said was extremely pleasing and he had the voice of an angel. She immediately ced her head over his chest, wanting to hear his voice once again, transmitted from his chest. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body froze and he further covered the person that was on hisp. From Zhan Yuheng and Zhan Shuyu¡¯s point of view, the only thing that they could see was how Jing Qian was lying on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s chest while her body waspletely covered. None of them knew what she was doing. No matter what it was, however, their actions were incredibly provoking and maddening for Zhan Shuyu. Zhan Lichuan still felt that what he did wasn¡¯t enough, which was why he continued, ¡°You were the one who willingly loved me, even when it was a one sided love. I had already told you multiple times, but you chose to stay in your little fantasy, unable to stop yourself. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to stop you from loving me, but I do have the right to reject you. Plus, Qianqian is my wife. I already warned you that no one is allowed to harm or disrespect her. ¡°You have not only harmed her reputation, you even teamed up with others just so that you could hurt her. What do you think I should do about this?¡± ¡°What have I done to tarnish her?! Don¡¯t you dare say anything that isn¡¯t true!¡± Zhan Shuyu demanded. ¡°I only brought her here so that I could have a chat with Jing Qian. Why were you saying that we were cheating on Ah Chuan?¡± Zhan Yuheng asked. Zhan Lichun added, ¡°You were the one who told me and grandfather that Qianqian was cheating on me with big brother. Not only did you demand a divorce, you even brought me here so that I could see it with my own eyes. But what did we see? If you weren¡¯t involved in this, how would you even find out about Qianqian and big brother?¡± Zhan Shuyu was still as angry as before, so she said, ¡°How did I know? I got a call from Wu Ni all of a sudden saying that he would be raping her tonight since Zhan Yuheng has been interested in Jing Qian for a very long time.¡± Chapter 498 - Speechless

Chapter 498: 498: Speechless

¡°That would also be involuntary and Qianqian didn¡¯t agree to it. Since you were aware of it, you should have informed me privately right away, just like how Jiang Yuxi did, or you could have gotten help instead of asking me to catch them myself.¡± Zhan Shuyu was speechless after hearing what he said. Tears rolled down her cheek as she screamed, ¡°You are willing to break our rtionship for that woman?!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who tried to use me of it but got caught instead? Now that we are questioning you, you still think that we¡¯re the one trying to ruin everything?¡± Zhan Yuheng was dumbfounded by Zhan Shuyu¡¯s reaction. ¡°Shut up! Who are you to say that I¡¯m the one who nned this?!¡± Zhan Yuheng chuckled and unlocked her phone. Then, he proceeded to y the recordings between Zhan Shuyu and Wu Ni. ¡°Second Miss, I have followed your instructions and told Zhan Yuheng about drugging Jing Qian. He really likes Jing Qian and wants the 40% of shares from her, which was why he agreed to my suggestion. When he gets his hands on Jing Qian, I will give you a call immediately.¡± ¡°Good job. Once he seeds, I will give your daughter the best medical treatment for free. In addition to that, I will give you 500 thousand so that you can start a new life.¡± ¡­ ¡°Second Miss, Jing Qian just got home, but Zhan Yuheng is still outside. I will be following him home now.¡± ¡­ ¡°Second Miss, Zhan Yuheng has already ced the drug in Jing Qian¡¯s cup. You can bring Master Zhan and the Third Young Master here now.¡± ¡­ When the first recording was yed, Wu Ni and Zhan Shuyu¡¯s faces changed. ¡°You tricked me!¡± Zhan Yuheng frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who got Wu Ni to get close to me so that I¡¯ll step into your trap!¡± Zhan Yuheng sneered, ¡°Zhan Shuyu! Just because you are a disgusting piece of shit, do you think that everyone else is just like you?¡± ¡°Zhan Yuheng, who do you think you are? Jing Qian is like a machine when ites to bickering, but look at her now. Has she said anything? Look at her state now. What did you put in her drink?!¡± Zhan Yuheng lost his temper after talking to Zhan Shuyu, who was beingpletely unreasonable. ¡°I drugged her?! The cup is still inside. Ah Chuan can investigate it if he wants to.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t drug her, why would she be so drunk? I will be investigating it!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Master Zhan, who had remained quiet the entire time, suddenly screamed at Zhan Shuyu. After staring at her for quite some time, he said to her¡­ ¡°Leave.¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Zhan Shuyu stared at Master Zhan in disbelief. This was because grandfather would only do this to Zhan Yuheng. Whenever she had a fight with him, grandfather would always be on her side. As for Zhan Lichuan, he didn¡¯t say a word. He turned his wheelchair around and entered the elevator. First, he no longer wanted to waste his time with Zhan Shuyu, and he no longer wanted to see that face. Second¡­ Which was also the more important reason¡­. The woman lying in his arms was getting out of control. If it wasn¡¯t because of the tall wall that he had built on the outside, blocking everyone¡¯s view, his look now was not suitable to be seen by any of them. This woman must have lost her mind, as she had undone all of his buttons. This blissful moment came too soon, and too suddenly. Zhan Lichuan thought that it definitely wasn¡¯t the right choice to waste such a moment arguing with Zhan Shuyu. He tried to control his breathing, and with his wheelchair, he headed back to the room, which he had not returned to for a very long time. The bed inside his room was still that from the hospital, the one that they had prepared for him when he was paralyzed. It was the one with wheels, making it easier for them to move and clean him. Zhan Lichuan took a look at it, turned around, and walked towards Jing Qian¡¯s room. Chapter 499 - Drunk Jing Qian

Chapter 499: 499: Drunk Jing Qian

Zhan Lichuan was still wearing the maic clips on his head and was in his wheelchair. When the wheelchair got to the door, it was as if the door had received amand, opening automatically. This door had never been a manual door. It had always been an electronic, automated door, but because Jing Qian was so strong, she always pushed the door open with her own strength. He still remembered how grandfather had said that he would design a beautiful pink room for Jing Qian as a newlywed since most girls liked the color pink. At this moment, however, there were no signs of the pink room. The room was exactly like her, dark grey and maroon in color. One was dull and calm while the other was morous and charming. Both the colors were a great match, and they looked extremely gorgeous. When he saw Jing Qian¡¯s room, Zhan Lichuan felt dissatisfied with the pure oriental design in his room. His room was designed to match the rest of the Zhan mansion. This was because the Zhan mansion was built with garden-style designs, with flowing rivers and matching pagodas. It was a design that he got all of a sudden, as he wanted the idea of being able to see beautiful sceneries from every angle and with every step he took inside the house. However, after seeing Jing Qian¡¯s bedroom with its minimalistic Korean design, he fell in love with it. He didn¡¯t want to return to his room, which was filled with wooden furniture. At that moment, Zhan Lichuan had already removed the tall walls that were covering both of them. There was a man who was undressed and Jing Qian, who was now lying on top of his chest, was doing something that was unexinable. Seeing how his wife was lying on his body, his eyes turned much redder, brighter, and sexier than earlier. If one looked closely into his eyes, they would be able to see that the gxy in his eyes had now turned into an ocean,plete with tumbling waves. His voice was already extremely pleasing, but now it was a little hoarse. He sounded as if he had been tortured by time, and there was a unique rhythm as he spoke in a low tone. ¡°Qianqian, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting pregnant.¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless. He bit onto his lips while his heart raced as he stared at his wife, who was now drunk in his arms. The Di family had arrived. Once they decided to take her back as their daughter, he would definitely be facing the possibility of a divorce. What if¡­ Zhan Lichuan looked at the adorable little girl that was now peacefully lying in his arms, multiple images appearing in his mind. What if he was able to get Qianqian pregnant before the Di family took her back¡­ He would be able to stay because of their child. The Di family wouldn¡¯t be so heartless as to separate their child from his father, would they? They wouldn¡¯t ignore the child¡¯s feelings and continue to destroy their family, right? Zhan Lichuan looked at the buttons that were undone by Jing Qian. His Adam¡¯s apple moved as his long, skinny finger reached towards the remaining buttons and began to remove them, starting from the one that was closest to his neck. Jing Qian was surprised, staring at the scene before her, her entire head spinning. Still, even though she was confused, that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t think straight. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jing Qian asked as she looked at Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, which was so perfect that everyone from heaven and earth envied her. Soon, however, her realistic brain pulled her back, stopping her at the spot. After a few minutes, Jing Qian finally realized what was happening and moved away from his body. She was confused as she looked at the man who almost broke the rules. Zhan Lichuan with his low, sexy voice paired with a face that conveyed the message ¡®I¡¯m willing to give myself to you¡¯ said to Jing Qian, ¡°I thought you were trying to get pregnant? You wouldn¡¯t be able to do so by just sitting on me. If you really want to get pregnant, I would be able to help you with that. If you don¡¯t need my help, you can do it yourself as well.¡± Chapter 500 - I Know That You Dont Like Me

Chapter 500: 500: I Know That You Don¡¯t Like Me

Well¡­his life did belong to his wife. Although men should be the ones taking charge when ites to things like this, it is different for them since his life belonged to his wife. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan thought that everything should be hers, and they should be doing it ording to what his wife wanted. As long as they were able to create a little Qianqian, he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°You¡¯re trying to seduce me?¡± Jing Qian narrowed her eyes. There was a trace of vignce in her eyes as if her consciousness would be back at any minute. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. He learned about this before in a psychology book. He had read about people like Jing Qian who still remain vignt even when they are drunk and semi-conscious. This was known as ¡®stress disorder¡¯. Most of these situations ur after a big scare or if there has been fear instilled in them after being hurt. The feelings would be buried deep in their minds, which was why when it came to simr situations in the future, they would immediately be defensive. A while ago, it was true that he was seducing her. After all, moments like these are when girls are usually most rxed. If it was any other woman, Zhan Lichuan would still be very confident with his looks and body figure, especially with such a romantic atmosphere. Forget about him seducing her, even if he didn¡¯t, most women would have wanted him. But Qianqian didn¡¯t. Initially, she was still willing to lean on him. She was very rxed as shey in his arms and even ced her face on his chest. But now, she has suddenly stood up and left him. Although she was a little unsteady as she rose, Zhan Lichuan knew that she would never return to hisp and would not be willing to stay this close to him anymore. His wife has a stress disorder against men! What happened?! Was it because of Qin Yi? He has never thought of ruining Qin Yi personally, but now, there is a murderous look that shed through his eyes. Zhan Lichuan looked at Jing Qian who was trying to remain sober even when she was already tipsy. His heart ached a little before exining himself, ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to seduce you. It¡¯s true. Trust me.¡± As she looked at Zhan Lichuan¡¯s gorgeous face, she thought she wouldn¡¯t mind hugging it to sleep. The trace of anger in her eyes slowly disappeared, and there was a sense of blurriness that slowly crept into her. However, she was still being hard-headed as she said, ¡°You¡¯re lying! I saw that you were trying to seduce me! You even removed your clothes!¡± Zhan Lichuan gave her a handsome smile as he said with a sorrowful voice, ¡°Qianqian, have you forgotten that you were the one who removed it?¡± Jing Qian was dumbfounded. ¡°While I was arguing with them just now, you sat on myp and removed my clothes. You said¡­..you wanted to get pregnant.¡± As Zhan Lichuan reminded her of what happened, Jing Qian was slowly regaining her memories. Her mouth was now a little dry, and she couldn¡¯t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva as she stared at his chest. ¡°I was saying that my ears are getting pregnant. I like your voice, so I removed your clothes. I was trying to hear you better, not seduce you! Don¡¯t you dare have the thoughts that I want babies with you! That¡¯s impossible! Forget about it!¡± Although these were words that she said because she was drunk, it was still the truth. Zhan Lichuan finally confirmed that his sixth sense was urate. Jing Qian had never thought of being together with him. The worries in his heart grew, but he didn¡¯t show it. When ites to dealing with people with stress disorders, it will make it worse if he forces himself on her. In order for Jing Qian to fall in love with him and stay by his side willingly, the only way would be¡­.. For her to initiate it. There was a sense of sorrow that covered Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face. He bit onto his lips, and his eyes were now filled with sadness. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like me. I also know that¡­..you want to leave, and I have no right to keep you but Qinqian. I just wanted to give you everything that I own for the times that you are with me. I just want to try my best to be nice to you.¡± Chapter 501 - The Episode

Chapter 501: 501: The Episode

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian stared at the man standing in front of her, and her mood was slowly recovering from feeling annoyed a while ago. But, it hasn¡¯t truly recovered yet. This was because after hearing what he said, Jing Qian felt bad. She realized that she might have been too harsh¡­.. Zhan Lichuan has always been nice and respectful toward her. Even when he sent men to follow her and knew that she had a secret of her own, he still stopped them when she told him to. Du Yanzheng and he were very different men. Moreover, this man has already given her 40% of the shares from bothpanies. He has also given her an additional 10% from the Ops Corporates when he found out that she was Dr. J. Technically speaking, this man has already given her half of his fortunes. However, after giving her so much, he still said that he was aware that Jing Qian didn¡¯t like him and knew that she would leave him one day, but he just wanted to give her the best during the times while she¡¯s still by his side. Jing Qian¡¯s head was spinning at the moment, but she was still touched by what Zhan Lichuan said. Jing Qian wanted to ask him ¨C if he already knew that she would leave him, why would he be so stupid to give her so many things? But, in the end, Zhan Lichuan started coughing. The cough didn¡¯t stop as his face turned ghastly pale. This was the first time that he had an episode after the surgery. Initially, Zhan Lichuan coughed to help relieve the tense atmosphere and also to get Jing Qian¡¯s sympathy so that she would forgive him. He knew that it was just a reaction because of her stress disorder, but he still couldn¡¯t stand that she was resisting him. Who would have expected that he started having cramps because he got too nervous? His fake cough has suddenly brought an intense, drilling pain that wasing from his back. The pain was radiating from the nerves even after being smoothed out. Due to the muscle spasm, the nerves were slowly being blocked once again. It started from the incision site and was slowly advancing to the rest of the body. Initially, it started only in one area and slowly spread throughout the body. Then, it progressed to his four limbs... He wasn¡¯t afraid of the pain from the spasms. He was just afraid that he would return to being a paralyzed man after enjoying only two days of being a normal person. Jing Qian saw how his face changed. The cough stopped midway, and all the blood from his face was drained away. His muscles were twitching, and it was obvious that he was having another attack. But... The weather is fine today. Jing Qian quickly walked toward him and ced her hands on his shoulder. At that moment, the muscles over his shoulders tightened all of a sudden, and his body was shaking. Zhan Lichuan wanted to say something, and it felt as if someone had grabbed onto his throat. It was getting more and more difficult for him to breathe. His face turned red once again as he was suffocating. When Jing Qian saw how he had a sudden episode with no apparent reason, she quickly grabbed onto him and carried him sideways. However... She was tipsy and could no longer walk properly. Just as she picked him up and turned around, her knees turned weak and were about to fall right to the ground. Zhan Lichuan, who was having a severe episode of muscle spasm in his entire body, saw that they were about to hit the ground and made a strong turn when Jing Qian was about to fall. ¡®Boom¨C¨C¡¯ They swapped positions as they fell onto the ground. Jing Qian, who was supposedly carrying Zhan Lichuan, fell on top of him instead. There was a soft groan as Jing Qiany on top of him.. Jing Qian was so shocked that she immediately turned sober. Chapter 502 - Do You Still Want to Remain Anonymous?

Chapter 502: 502: Do You Still Want to Remain Anonymous?

Although she was the one who did his surgery, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s recovery time from it should have been at least a week. But it had already been four days, and with what happened with his grandfather, he wasn¡¯t able to rest properly. Plus, she had just dropped him. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was in intense pain, Jing Qian didn¡¯t say a single word. All the alcohol drained from her system. She steadied her steps and quickly carried him off the ground. The man who could still bend forward before now made his body t; he could no longer bend his body. After cing him on the bed and removing his clothes, she turned him around and noticed that there was a tear in the wound. However, Jing Qian didn¡¯t have the time to fix the wound; she had to fix his inner system first. It was only a few minutes but Zhan Lichuan¡¯s fingers stiffened as if they were suffering from rheumatoid arthritis. All ten of his fingers were bent and crooked in multiple directions. Jing Qian started mobilizing her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ and transferring it to her fingertips. As she continued to massage him, she was also instilling the Qi through his skin into his muscles and meridian, helping them to loosen up. Since the spasm was so severe, there was also blockage in his inner organs as well. She had no other choice but to ignore his feelings and help fix his organs. Zhan Lichuan felt the pain that wasing from his back where Jing Qian was pressing on. Following that, there was extreme diforting from the inside. He almost passed out because of the intense pain. This was several times more painful than when she was connecting her meridians. This feeling¡­ Not only was he unable to breathe, he felt as if there was something scratching out his bones. When the blockage in his chest disappeared, Zhan Lichuan could finally breathe again. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I can¡¯t move now. Will I¡­ Will I be paralyzed again?¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jing Qian was in a daze, forgetting that she was a genius doctor in secret. However, even if she had forgotten about her undercover identity, as long as she refused to admit it, she was almost sure that Zhan Lichuan wouldn¡¯t expose her. ¡°You were just having cramps in all the muscles in your body. I¡¯ll give you a massage to rx them. You should be able to move themter, but you haven¡¯t been able to rest properly for the past few days. Since we¡¯re home now, you should rest more.¡± After hearing that he wouldn¡¯t be paralyzed again, Zhan Lichuan finally felt relieved. If he was going to be a quadriplegic again, he would feel that he was no longer qualified to be next to Jing Qian. ¡°I mentioned to you before that in the next one or two years, before youpletely recover from this condition, you will always have this problem whenever there is a change in the weather. The severity of it varies and we would have to see how it is, but most of the time, it would only happen when there is a sudden change in temperature. ¡°You would have to pay attention to the weather reports starting from today. If there is a change in the temperature outside, it¡¯s best if you remain at home. Episodes like this can either be short,sting for one to two hours, or even longer,sting up to days. Why did you have an episode today when there were no changes in the weather? Was it a sudden episode?¡± Zhan Lichuan did not know what to say. Had his wife forgotten that she was supposed to be hiding her identity? By saying all this to him, doesn¡¯t it seem that she wasn¡¯t putting in any effort to hide it? Did she not notice that she had slipped her own secret? But¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to ask. He would just pretend that he didn¡¯t know what was happening. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was a little soft and there was a slight hint of sadness in it as well as he said, ¡°I just got nervous, and then the muscles in my body became tense. I don¡¯t know how it started hurting.¡± Chapter 503 - Why Were You Nervous?

Chapter 503: 503: Why Were You Nervous?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why were you nervous?¡± Jing Qian was lost. Zhan Lichuan hid his face in the pillow. When he was talking, his low, sexy tone voice was muffled by the pillows ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t like me and you would leave me¡­ I can¡¯t get you to stay¡­¡± Jing Qian turned speechless instead. ¡°I can understand why but¡­ My heart hurts when I get just the thought of you leaving. I get sad, afraid that you might leave me very soon.¡± Jing Qian really didn¡¯t know what to say. As she stared at the man lying on the bed, Jing Qian was lost, but she also felt heartbroken as well. After looking at the man for a few minutes, she finally ¡®surrendered¡¯ and said, ¡°I¡­ I never said those things. You were the one who said them.¡± Zhan Lichuan recalled their conversation. It¡¯s true that he was the one who said it, but it was only because she said she wouldn¡¯t have to give birth to his babies, which was why he continued the conversation in this manner. When he thought of how his first love had refused to birth their baby, Zhan Lichuan got frustrated. Jing Qian could feel that there was something fighting her inner ¡®Qi¡¯. ¡°Why do I feel that there is something heavy around your chest that is fighting me? Is there anything that happened which made you unhappy? When you¡¯re having such episodes, this could cause a blockage in all the meridians in your body.¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t saying anything, Jing Qian asked instead, ¡°Ah Chuan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The man¡¯s face was still buried in the pillows with his voice muffled. It was such a pitiful scene. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I was worried that you might be unhappy with what I said.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be. Just tell me what it is.¡± Jing Qian, who had now recovered from her stress disorder, returned to normal once again. ¡°I was afraid that you would suddenly leave me¡­¡± Jing Qian was at a loss of words. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for you to have kids with me and I wouldn¡¯t mind if we never have children in the future. But¡­ My life belongs to you. If you¡¯re leaving, could you bring me along as well?¡± Jing Qian had been continuously transferring her inner Qi and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. He could feel the tense muscles rxing. Although the intense pain was still there deep inside his spine, it was still reassuring when he could move a little. On the other hand, Jing Qian was already drunk, and with the loss of her inner Qi, she was no longer able to think straight. Since Zhan Lichuan sounded really sad, Jing Qian agreed to what he asked for without even thinking. ¡°En.¡± Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Qianqian, what did you mean by that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re mine? If you are, I shall bring you with me wherever I go.¡± Zhan Lichuan paused for a moment before being washed with happiness. Hepletely forgot about the pain in his body, lifted his head and turning around. With this, the sutures that were torn open a little were nowpletely open because of what Zhan Lichuan did. Jing Qian felt that this was unbelievable. ¡°You just tore them open.¡± When Zhan Lichuan saw the scary look in his wife¡¯s eyes, his heart sank. He was initially filled with passionate love but decided to slowly lower his body. He resumed his previous position and slowly ced his hands beside his body. After that, he kept his mouth shut. Jing Qian thought that it was hrious seeing him in this state. He was just an obedient man that Jing Qian felt pitiful towards. Then, she walked to her office and took out a suture set from her safe. ¡°It may hurt a little.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as you bring me along when you leave, I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± Jing Qian bit onto her lips as she cleaned the area to close up the wound. Chapter 504 - Thrown Overseas

Chapter 504: 504: Thrown Overseas

After seeing how well Zhan Lichuan could tolerate pain, Jing Qian wasn¡¯t worried about him getting superficial sutures like these. When she was done with the sutures, she covered them with ster and immediatelyid down next to Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan was still a little worried about what happened, worried that his wife might not like him but then, the beautiful face of his wife was right next to him. It was less than 10cm away from his own face. ¡°Qianqian.¡± Zhan Lichuan tried calling her but he didn¡¯t get a response. As he remembered how long she would sleep after the massage and acupuncture, he was aware of how exhausted she must feel. He looked at the little girl¡¯s quiet face as she slept and tried moving his hands. That was when he realised he could now move his hands, slowly brushing his fingers on the girl¡¯s face. Jing Qian was sound asleep.She wasn¡¯t even aware that there was someone touching her face. Instead, it felt like a feather being swept across her face. She frowned a little and turned her face. After feeling that there was something warm and cozy next to her, she slowly went towards it andyfortably next to it. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart melted the moment when the girl leaned on his shoulder. His eyes turned soft almost immediately. About an hourter, Zhan Lichuan could feel that his entire body was now rxed. He slowly turned his body around and straightened his crooked fingers, one after the other. He picked up the nket and ced it over Jing Qian¡¯s body. Then, heid down as well and slowly ced his arm underneath the girl¡¯s neck. It was as if she was being moved. The girl¡¯s body naturally moved towards him, like a little kitten that had fallen asleep on its master¡¯sp. She looked adorable. Zhan Lichuan smiled. He was satisfied by seeing the girl sound asleep in his arms, asleep the whole night from dinner until the next morning. There was only Master Zhan, Zhan Shuyu and Zhan Yuheng left downstairs when Zhan Lichuan left with Jing Qian after destroying Zhan Shuyu. ¡°Shuyu, pack your things. You will be working at our branch in Country M from today onwards.¡± Zhan Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Grandfather, how could you do this to me? What did I do?¡± Master Zhan, whose face was originally emotionless, suddenly had a stern look on his face and spoke in a much louder voice than before. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve done anything wrong?! You have been bullying Jing Qian intentionally. When you saw how nice Ah Chuan was to her, you decided to team up with the rest of the Zhan family and tried to get rid of her. You wanted to remove her as the young mistress of the Zhan family. ¡°In order to do so, you even forgot that she is the lucky star of our family. You kept trying to use her, and when you failed to do so, you decided to intentionally hurt her. You even tried to drag Yuheng into this. Your n was excellent, since you would be able to kill two birds with one stone. You may be smart but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re not the only one who is. The rest of us aren¡¯t idiots.¡± Zhan Shuyu broke down immediately and started crying, ¡°Fine, I have feelings for Ah Chuan! I know that I¡¯m not supposed to and I have never told him about it before this! Grandfather, I am the one who rmended Master Jing Yuan, which was why Jing Qian got to join the Zhan family. She is just a new actress in the entertainment industry. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, would you even be interested in her in the first ce?!¡± Master Zhan then replied, ¡°The only reason why you rmended her was because she is an actress. You thought that no matter how pretty she was, Ah Chuan would never fall in love with her. But now you have realized that Ah Chuan has indeed fallen in love with her. You can¡¯t ept it, which is why you¡¯re causing trouble for them. Shuyu, I¡¯m not discussing this with you. I am just informing you about it. You will be going to Country M starting from tomorrow. That is an order!¡± Chapter 505 - The Jings are Here

Chapter 505: 505: The Jings are Here

After managing the matters with Zhan Shuyu, Master Zhan was having a quiet dinner with Zhan Yuheng when they weed an unwanted guest in the Zhan mansion. The Jing couple were sitting nervously in the huge living room of the Zhan Mansion. Butler Xu had told them to give him a minute and thenpletely disappeared. They continued waiting patiently in the living room, but there wasn¡¯t even a servant that served them tea. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Are they doing this intentionally to embarrass us?¡± ¡°If you want to ruin Xiao Lu, you can continue doing so and piss her off. Once she¡¯s done with you and decides not to help you, you will see Xiao Lu¡¯s video being posted all over the inte. Xiao Lu¡¯s reputation would bepletely ruined and you will be able to experience the Bai family leaving us.¡± Father Jing¡¯s words immediately shut her up and she didn¡¯t dare say another word. The Jing couple had arrived at six in the evening and waited till 8 o¡¯clock before Master Zhan walked into the room with his slow and steady pace with the help of Butler Xu. When they saw that it was Master Zhan, they immediately stood up in fear to greet him. Master Zhan didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he waved his hands and told them to take a seat. ¡°Director Zhan, I didn¡¯t think that you would be meeting us personally. We were at the hospital when you got involved in the ident. Are you feeling better now?¡± The person who replied to them was Butler Xu. ¡°Our Master has just been discharged today and will be recovering at home.¡± The Jing couple quickly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that you should rest more since you have been involved in such a major ident. You must be exhausted.¡± ¡°Qianqian is already in bed now. You may speak to her another time.¡± Master Zhan finally opened his mouth. Father Jing was stunned, while Mother Jing spoke instead. ¡°It¡¯s only 8 in the evening. She has never gone to bed at such hours back at home.¡± As soon as she was done speaking, Father Jing nudged her with his elbow and Mother Jing quickly shut her mouth. Butler Xu answered once again, ¡°The Third Young master has not been feeling well these days. It has been the Young Mistress taking care of him during this period and she was also the one caring for Master when he was involved in the ident. She has been extremely busy these few days. She just returned with the Young Master today. They skipped dinner and went directly to bed.¡± ¡°But-¡± Mother Jing wanted to continue speaking but Father Jing interrupted her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll just let her rest. Master Zhan, you should rest as well.¡± Then, he stood up and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Master Zhan was just like an emotional robot as he said to the Jing couple, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Father Jing nodded his head before turning to Butler Xu, ¡°When you meet Qianqian, please inform her that there is an urgent matter that needs to be taken care of and we would like to meet her soon.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Butler Xu answered. He would inform her about it, but it was none of his business whether or not the Young Mistress would contact them. ******* Di family. Xie Qingyan was watching TV while Di Jingxuan was using his phone. Bai Tu walked into the room and reported in detail everything that had happened to the Qin and Jing family. ¡°You¡¯re saying that they went to the Zhan family and wanted our little girl to save that bastard, Qin Yi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it looks like. They went in for about 2 hours and left. From their looks, it didn¡¯t seem like they seeded.¡± ¡°2 hours?!¡± Xie Qiangyan¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°Why is our little girl so kind?! She has been bullied since she was a little girl. Now that she has been sold off to another family, why is she still so nice to that couple?! Oh my lord!¡± Seeing how his wife was about to ¡®explode¡¯ in anger, Di Jingxuan quicklyforted her, ¡°We will be meeting her as our daughter this weekend. We don¡¯t have to panic.¡± Chapter 506 - Lust

Chapter 506: 506: Lust

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s just that the Qin family is threatening the Jing family. The Jing family is afraid that Jing Lu¡¯s secret would be exposed, which is why they wanted to use Qianqian. We could directly ruin things for them so that they would fight with the Qin family and they wouldn¡¯t have the time to trouble our daughter. What do you think?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s face was still as grumpy as before. She stared at Di Jingxuan and the sassy woman, who had been demanding and arrogant when she was with others, suddenly turned into a soft, little woman, rubbing her head on her husband¡¯s chest. She continued it until there was a change in Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes before saying, ¡°We could do that but I¡¯m still mad. It has already been 20 years and I can¡¯t ept it without getting revenge.¡± Di Jingxuan looked at his wife with his gentle eyes, grabbing her by the waist as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We will. I will make them experience ten times the pain that they have caused our daughter.¡± ¡°You must make them suffer in remorse.¡± ¡°Of course. Till they turn mad. But¡­¡± When she heard the word ¡®but,¡¯ Xie Qingyan looked up with tears in her eyes. She was telling her husband, ¡®If you are going to say another word that I don¡¯t want to hear, I will stop talking to you.¡¯ Di Jingxuan immediatelyforted his hot-tempered wife and said, ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve found something really interesting. Come and take a look.¡± Xie Qingyan followed her husband back onto the sofa in suspicion. Then, she curled her body and ced her fair, smooth feet next to her husband in order to get some warmth. Although it was already spring and the temperature outside was no longer low, Di Jingxuan still grabbed his wife¡¯s feet out of habit and ced them inside his shirt so that she could warm her soft feet on his stomach. ¡°It¡¯s so cold but you still refuse to wear socks.¡± His words may sound like he wasining but they were full of love. Xie Qingyan enjoyed theforting from her feet. She wriggled her toes and felt her husband¡¯s abs, saying in a yful tone, ¡°Well I have you, right? I hate wearing socks.¡± Look at how stubborn this woman was! Bai Zheng, who was standing next to them, already felt numb after witnessing this for years. He has already trained himself to remain neutral and to hold a poker face while being sted with such publicly disyed affection. These two were supposed to be talking about their daughter, but they managed to change the topic and had already started making out. After a brief moment, Xie Qingyan rested her entire body inside her husband¡¯s arms. She was just like a cat that had been satisfied, lyingfortably on her husband. ¡°What was it that you were trying to tell me?¡± Xie Qingyan finally remembered what they were talking about. Di Jingxuan, who was still in a daze as he was filled with lust, suddenly came to his senses. He turned on hisptop and quickly typed on hisptop while Xie Qingyan focused on the screen. ¡°Mother¡¯s Taste? Isn¡¯t that thepany that belongs to the GTB?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Di Jingxuan continued, ¡°But I found something interesting in their financial reports.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Di Jingxuan continued typing on hisptop. As she saw the identity card being ovepped with the bank ount information, Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Soon, with Di Jingxuan typing rapidly on hisptop, he managed to uncode all the identity cards and bank ount information that had been manipted by a hacker. Then, when he ced all of this together, the total amount added up to exactly 500 million. Chapter 507 - Our daughter is not who we think she is

Chapter 507: 507: Our daughter is not who we think she is

¡°500 million¡­¡± Xie Qingyan looked at Di Jingxuan. There was a message being sent through their eyes and a glow that only the two of them could understand. ¡°En.¡± Di Jingxuan said with a proud smile. ¡°Dear, is this¡­ What I¡¯m guessing?¡± Di Jingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Should be. So¡­ I¡¯m guessing that our daughter isn¡¯t as vulnerable as we thought she was.¡± ¡°Well, of course. She¡¯s our daughter,¡± Xie Qingyan said with her head held high. Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help himself, giving a kiss on her lips. The kiss was so hard and long that her lips were swollen. Xie Qingyan rubbed her lips that turned numb and said, ¡°Our daughter¡¯s revenge is her matter. We still shouldn¡¯t allow her to be bullied for all these years.¡± ¡°Of course, but I think we should wait. Let¡¯s see what she¡¯s nning to do and we¡¯ll help her with it.¡± ¡°En,¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head. ¡°I will keep an eye on our daughter. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Also, what do you think about Qianqian and Zhan Lichuan?¡± Xie Qingyan initially wanted to tell him about getting them to divorce, but the words were stuck and she couldn¡¯t get it out. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Our daughter has never been loved ever since he was a child. Although it wasn¡¯t right for the Zhan family to buy her in for marriage, they were still kind to her and were much better than the Jing family. I have a feeling that our little girl¡­¡± When Di Jingxuan thought of the intel that he had gotten of how Zhan Lichuan treated Jing Qian, there was a feeling of difort in his heart. Xie Qingyan kept quiet as well. She was feeling a little depressed. If the Zhan family was bad to her, she would be able to take her daughter with her and leave, but they were actually really nice to her. Plus, her little girl seemed to be invested in Zhan Lichuan as well. Xie Qingyan felt a little demotivated as well. ¡°What should we do then? We can¡¯t allow our daughter to be with a paralyzed man for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°I heard about a Professor J that recently joined the Lawrence Institute. Zhan Lichuan has already contacted them about the surgery. I¡¯ll talk to someone in the World Medical Organisation and ask if they could send someone over as well.¡± Xie Qingyan sighed. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t recover from it?¡± Xie Qingyan looked at her husband, hoping to get an answer from him. This was the biggest problem that their family had to face and it would be the one that was most challenging. Di Jingxuan sat quietly on the sofa and rubbed his temples. He ced hisptop to the side and carried his wife while walking towards the stairs. ¡°Let¡¯s be patient. We¡¯ll get our little girl home first and we¡¯ll discuss this once she truly trusts us. We have been missing from her life for the past 20 years and she was still able to live such a happy life without us. Therefore, we should give her all the love and understanding that she deserves. If she really wants to be with Zhan Lichuan or even a piece of shit, we will have to ept it happily. The Di family wouldn¡¯t have any problem with taking care of a paralyzed man. No matter what it is, I think that our daughter¡¯s happiness shoulde first.¡± Xie Qingyan rested her head on her husband¡¯s shoulder. She felt depressed when she thought of how her little girl might want to stay with Zhan Lichuan for the rest of her life because of how handsome and kind he was, even if he would be a quadriplegic forever. All of a sudden, Di Jingxuan, who was trying to walk up the stairs, felt his knees turn weak and immediately fell onto the ground. Xie Qingyan, who was lying like a boneless body in his arms, realized that something was wrong. Chapter 508 - Di Jingxuans Condition

Chapter 508: 508: Di Jingxuan¡¯s Condition

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xie Qingyan jumped from his arms when her husband was about to fall onto the ground. Even if she was almost 50 years old, she was still incredibly flexible, able to bend and jump off onto the ground. Then, she turned around and carried her husband in her arms instead, before slowly putting the pale man down onto the ground. ¡°The medicine! Bai Zheng! The medicine!¡± Xie Qingyan ced her hands on Di Jingxuan¡¯s chest, hoping to help him breathe better, looking extremely worried. Bai Zheng was shocked as well. He quickly took out the bottle that was in his pocket and passed a pill to Xie Qingyan. Xie Qingyan quickly gave the pill to Di Jingqian. It was only a very short period of time but Di Jingxuan was already lying motionless on the ground. There was sweat all over his forehead, face, and neck. After cing the pill in his mouth, he could feel a strong force entering his body through his throat and heading towards his heart. Di Jingxuan bit onto the pill and started chewing. The pill got swallowed, and as it got absorbed, it soon reached his heart. His heart, which was originally beating like crazy, slowly calmed itself down with the help of the pill. Di Jingxuan was losing consciousness when the episode happened, but he slowly got his vision back. He was able to slowly see what was in front of him. When he finally regained his vision, the first thing he saw was Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes, so pretty that they could have taken his life. Di Jingxuan slowly moved his arms and grabbed onto Xie Qingyan¡¯s hands. He had an apologetic look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I made you worried again.¡± Xie Qingyan grabbed onto his arm with one hand while the other was still patting him on the chest to help him breathe. Although what she was doing wouldn¡¯t help much with his condition, she was still willing to do it gently, hoping that it would make him feel better. Xie Qingyan showed the gorgeous smile that Di Jingxuan loved the most and said, ¡°Why are you apologizing?! You didn¡¯t do this on purpose. Don¡¯t talk for now. Let¡¯s wait for this episode to end first.¡± Then, she turned towards their personal assistant and said, ¡°Bai Zheng, the mat.¡± Although he had already turned on the floor heater as soon as Di Jingxuan fell onto the ground, Xie Qingyan was still worried that he might catch a cold from lying on the cold floor. She quickly removed her jacket and ced it around Di Jingxuan. She continued holding onto her husband¡¯s arm while cing the mat over her husband¡¯s body. She only ced it on top of his body, and didn¡¯t dare to move him. There had been an obvious change in hisplexion as soon as Di Jingxuan took the medicine, but once something simr had happened. They were at an extremely cold ce and Di Jingxuan looked much better after taking his medication. In order to prevent him from getting a cold, Xie Qingyan decided to carry him away from the ground, but because of that, he had another episode. That time, Di Jingxuan had a cardiac arrest. His arrhythmias got out of control, causing him to have seizures before he eventually passed out. The CPR that she was doing for him didn¡¯t work, and he was about to die because his heart had stopped. As she looked at the man whom she loved, willing to spend the rest of her life with, slowly stop breathing, Xie Qingyan felt that it was useless even if she had everything. If this man left her, her world would shatter into pieces. He was her entire world. With the fear that she had, she immediately got an idea. She removed the steering wheel of the car, pulled out the wires, and used the engine as a defibritor, which was also the thing that saved his life. She would never want to experience something so horrible ever again. Chapter 509 - Sakas Pills

Chapter 509: 509: Saka¡¯s Pills

Ever since then, whenever Di Jingxuan had an episode, she would always put him on the ground immediately, no matter where they were. Then, she would get him to remain in the same position until the pills were working, only allowing him to get up after an hour. However¡­ Xie Qingyan looked at the bottle that Bai Zheng was holding onto and realized that there were only 5 left. If they were lucky, these 5 pills wouldst them for 2 years. Otherwise, it would onlyst them for a few more months. She looked at Di Jingxuan, who was still frowning, even when he was trying his best not to. Xie Qingyan knew that his arrhythmias had not stopped. Xie Qingyan was heartbroken. She picked up the towel and gently wiped off the sweat that covered his face. ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡± ¡°Not anymore. I just feel a little tired. It¡¯ll get better. Xie Qingyan held onto his hands, which were now clenched into a fist. She didn¡¯t say another word and just sat by his side quietly. She might not know how ufortable it may be to have an attack, but she knew that he needed a long time to recover every time he had an episode, even if he had already taken the medicine. This man, who never made a sound even when he was removing a bullet from his body, would turn ghastly pale and frown whenever he got an episode. Xie Qingyan held her breath, trying her best not to show how worried she was. She sat on the floor with him and patiently apanied him. The warmer was starting to heat up and it really warmed up Di Jingxuan¡¯s back. It was already spring and there was a thick mat ced over him, but Di Jingxuan¡¯s hands were still freezing cold. The expression on his face kept changing and he would groan once in a while. About half an hourter, his condition had finally recovered. Di Jingxuan¡¯splexion got better and his hands were getting warmer. Xie Qingyan only dared to feel his pulse after seeing how Di Jingxuan was looking much better. Each time he had an episode, his heart would not have enough blood supply because of the fibritions. There were a few times where Di Jingxuan did not have a pulse. His pulse would only be about 30 beats per minute every time he had an episode. The torture Xie Qingyan felt whenever she couldn¡¯t feel a pulse was unimaginable. Now that he was finally looking better, his pulse would be at least 50 beats per minute. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± After feeling his steady pulse, there were tears in her eyes and they were rolling down her cheeks uncontrobly. Di Jingxuan looked at his wife, who was sobbing, and was devastated as well. He grabbed onto his wife¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°Dear, please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be sad if you do.¡± With that said, Xie Qingyan blinked a few times and stopped herself from crying further. Di Jingxuan said with a depressed tone, ¡°Who would have expected the genius doctor to pass away at such a young age? But I am sure that she isn¡¯t the only one who can save me. Dear, your husband is a lucky man since I am fortunate enough to have you as my wife. I will definitely live a long life.¡± When he saw how Xie Qingyan was ming herself, Di Jingxuan felt bad. Long ago, Saka had told them that there was a way for them to treat his condition, but Xie Qingyan got afraid when she heard the procedure and immediately refused it. This was because, in order to cure his condition, they would have to remove his heart and put him on a bypass machine. Then, they would fix his distorted heart, which had been removed. Even if it was Saka doing it, there was only a 80% sess rate. As for the conservative treatment, which were the pills, he might get episodes. These episodes would be more frequent as he grew older, but he would still be alive as long as he had the pills. His condition was like asthma. There was no cure to it, but you could continue to live with the drug. Chapter 510 - Regret

Chapter 510: 510: Regret

Therefore, after hearing what his wife said, he decided against the surgery. After all¡­..Saka was too young back then. She was only 15 years old. For so many years, he has been taking the medications that are specifically prepared by Saka, and he has been fine. Well¡­.sometimes things are just not within our control. He is still alive, but Saka is already dead. Seeing how anxious his wife was, Di Jingxuan tightened his grasp on Xie Qingyan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°We can look for Saka¡¯s sister, Dong Yuetong. Didn¡¯t she say that she is the next heir of the Tang Sect? If Saka can do it, she should be able to as well.¡± Xie Qingyan frowned. ¡°But¡­.the impression Dong Yuetong gave me is that she is a GTB. I don¡¯t believe that someone like her can treat your condition.¡± ¡°Then, we can speak to Hong Lu first since she is also in H City as well. We can ask her if she has any records of simr conditions like mine and if she is able to produce the medications that I need?¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head. This was the only choice that they have left. ****** Jing Qian had a really deep sleep, and it was incrediblyfortable. In the morning as she opened her eyes, the first thing that she saw was the beautiful, heavenly curated face that was perfectly sculptured¡­.. She almost wanted to kiss the face in front of her. She stared at the man in front of her, and she finally remembered what happenedst night. Jing Qian was someone who never got drunk, but she was knocked out with just two sses of winest night. However, because of her inner spring, she wasn¡¯t the kind topletely forget everything when she gets drunk. It¡¯s just that when ites to something so beautiful, she may not be able to hold herself back. As she continued appreciating Zhan Lichuan¡¯s beautiful face, she thought of what happened the night before. Zhan Lichuan had an episode, and she gave him a massage. She got extremely sleepy as she had some alcohol, so she immediately fell asleep. And so this man just thought that he could sleep on her bed?! Jing Qian, who was still mesmerized by his beauty, suddenly felt as if she had been taken advantage of, and she instantly felt unhappy. Her eyes that were originally soft and gentle when she woke up and saw Zhan Lichuan immediately turned sharp and cold. As for the man who had been staring at his wife the entire night and only shut his eyes when his wife woke up, he was obviously paying attention to what his wife was doing. He liked it when Jing Qian was staring at him and when there was a small sense of possessiveness that she had toward him. Just when he was feeling a little happy deep inside, he could feel a sharp, cold gaze that instantaneously burst his little bubble. Just as Jing Qian was about to get angry at Zhan Lichuan for sleeping on her bed, he frowned and gently opened his eyes. When she saw the man¡¯s eyes that were filled with stars and glitter, which waspletely different from Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes, Jing Qian felt all the anger within her disappear. All the anger that had umted in Jing Qian¡¯s heart because of seeing him on her bed slowly disappeared¡­.. At least 20% of them went away. ¡°Why are you on my bed?¡± Jing Qian folded her arms and was asking in a way where she would kill him if he didn¡¯t give her a good answer. This reaction of hers showed that she was being defensive toward him. His wife was being defensive toward him. Plus, from yesterday night, he realized that the stress disorder that Jing Qian had must have been rted to being frightened by another man. After seeing how she reacted this morning, Zhan Lichuan grew certain about his assumptions. ¡°You were definitely drunk and have forgotten everything that happenedst night.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°But¡­.thank you, Qianqian.¡± Jing Qian, who wanted to explode in rage earlier, suddenly calmed down because of how handsome he looked, and with what he said, all the anger had now vanished. Chapter 511 - Youre Great!

Chapter 511: 511: You¡¯re Great!

The remaining nervousness that she felt slowly dissipated as well, as she looked at the deep, glowing eyes that were filled with love. She slowly rxed and asked Zhan Lichuan, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you were on my bed?¡± Although she had already decided to stay in the Zhan family for another five years because of the shares that he had given her, she was only willing to stay married to him if they each had separate rooms. After all, she was just attracted to his looks and not his body. As she thought about it, Jing Qian subconsciously turned toward the man¡¯s body as he was now undressed. Then, she wanted to look up, but it was as if her eyes were stuck onto something and she wasn¡¯t able to lift them up. Therefore, she took another good look at it before looking away calmly. When Zhan Lichuan saw the series of reactions that this girl had, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly smile. As soon as she looked up, he got rid of the smile and replied sincerely, ¡°You were the one who put me here.¡± ¡°I know that I was the one who carried you here. You were the one who was carrying me at first, but you tore your wound, and I was suturing it like how the doctors did.¡± Like how they did? As he thought of the professional suturing set that she had, Zhan Lichuan said towards Jing Qian, ¡°You¡¯re right. Your skills are excellent.¡± Jing Qian wet her dry lips, and when she noticed that he hadn¡¯t forced himself onto her, she didn¡¯t mind being in the same room with this beautiful man. ¡°But I was drunk and I don¡¯t remember falling asleep. You should have returned to your room and slept in your bed as soon as I was done with the sutures.¡± Zhan Lichuan bit onto his lips, and he looked hurt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡± When she thought that he was going to exin himself, Zhan Lichuan said something else. ¡°I¡¯ll head back now¡­¡± He didn¡¯t defend himself. Instead, he pulled away the nkets clumsily with his hands. As soon as it was pulled away, not only did he end up removing his part of the nket, he also removed the part that was covering Jing Qian, and a drift of cold wind entered. Jing Qian didn¡¯t like being in a room with no venttion, which is why even if it was freezing outside, she would still be sleeping with the windows open. Although it was already spring, the breezy wind in the morning during spring was still pretty cold. She looked at Zhan Lichuan who was trying to get out of bed. However, he only got up for a bit, but because of his back, he fell back onto the bed. Luckily, Jing Qian was quick and supported him. Otherwise, the fall would have caused his wound to open again. Zhan Lichuan was still trying to get up with his weak body and Jing Qian stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t!¡± After getting the instructions from his wife, Zhan Lichuan, who was still trying to get up, immediately paused. He looked at his wife who was now lying under him and waited for another instruction. His face was showing her that he would do whatever she wanted even if it meant taking away his life. Jing Qian scratched her head. ¡°I forgot that I haven¡¯t given you a massage after suturing your woundst night. How are you feeling now? Is it still very painful?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Don¡¯t worry.¡± It doesn¡¯t hurt? Seeing how there were already dark circles underneath his eyes, Jing Qian knew that he must have been in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even sleep properlyst night. She took his hand and lifted it. Jing Qian remembered fromst night that she wanted to straighten his fingers that were crooked because of the neuropathic pain that Zhan Lichuan was suffering from. She picked up his hand and ced it on her palm before taking a good look at his fingers. They were straight now, but there were still a few parts that looked crooked. It was still a little odd. It might look normal after straightening it by force, but it would still affect him. ¡°You straightened it on your own?¡± Chapter 512 - Wifey

Chapter 512: 512: Wifey

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head. ¡°Your fingers might be straight now, but several of their meridians have not been cleared out yet. If you were to do anything more delicate with your fingers, it would still affect you. I¡¯ll massage your finger so that it¡¯ll help with clearing the blockages and prevent you from experiencing any side effects from it. ¡°Alright. Thank you, dear.¡± Zhan Lichuan saw how Jing Qian was sitting next to him like a housewife, and he was looking at her with eyes full of bliss and happiness. So, as soon as Jing Qian finished exining herself, he subconsciously addressed her as ¡®dear¡¯. Jing Qian paused for a moment. Dear? Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart sank as well. He has never called Jing Qian this, and he would usually use it while muttering to himself. He didn¡¯t think that it would slip out of his mouth so easily. Just as he was about to exin himself, Jing Qian moved and started with the massage. Well, she wasn¡¯t against him referring to her as his ¡®dear¡¯ or even his wife. In Jing Qian¡¯s perspective, as long as the contract was still valid, she was indeed Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife, so it wasn¡¯t wrong for him to refer to her in that manner. Plus... It felt nice being called his wife. ******* Jing Qian was not aware that the Jing couple came looking for her yesterday. She was only delighted when she found out that Zhan Shuyu had been thrown to Country M. The actor who was recing Qin Yi was finally here. He was the popr idol¨CMin Ze. Min Zhe was a neer in the movie industry. Although he was not an award-winning actor, he was not far away from achieving it. The most important thing was that he had a great height. He was 184cm and didn¡¯t look short while standing next to Yunxiao. Moreover, Min Zhe had a very friendly personality which allowed him to build good rtionships with the rest of the actors on set quite easily. Initially, Jing Qian didn¡¯t bother talking to Min Zhe, but after seeing how he had given her a gift of 1200 yuan cash, Jing Qian thought that he wasn¡¯t too bad. Due to Jing Qian¡¯s absence earlier, the main focus went to the second lead, and this caused Yan Meiqi to lose two of hermercial shoots. She was already mad and unhappy about it. Now that Qin Yi was in trouble, they reced him with Min Zhe. Since Jing Qian and Yunxiao¡¯s part has been going on very smoothly and they have saved a lot of time, Director Pan thought that it is possible for them to take some extra time for Min Zhe to redo everything that Qin Yi has done previously. But, Qin Yi¡¯s parts were all closely rted to Yan Meiqi. This meant that all of the shoots that she did for five days while sacrificing hermercial shoot have now gone to waste? Although the director has already mentioned that the actors who had to do extra would bepensated, Yan Meiqi still wasn¡¯t happy even when the rest of the crew was. Yan Meiqi didn¡¯t even care about the extra money. It wasn¡¯t even 10% of the amount that she would get from hermercial shoot. And when she saw Jing Qian, she hated her even more. But when she thought of how Aunty Di would be here this weekend, she forced herself to maintain a poker face and got rid of the horrible expression on her face. However, she still thought that she would have toin about this to Yunxiao since she was the one who had been facing the loss. Plus, she hadmercial shoots in the next four days. ¡°Yunxiao, what Director Pan wanted, is that what you want as well? If it is, I¡¯ll have nothing to say, but if it isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to inform Director Pan about it. With all these troubles, I have already lost twomercial shoots and wasted four days all because of Jing Qian.¡± Yunxiao, who was busy reading his script, looked at Yan Meiqi and responded with an indifferent tone. ¡°I already told you beforehand that yourmercial shoots cannot be ovepped with your shoot here. Now, you¡¯re telling me that you have a problem with it?¡± Chapter 513 - Is She that Important?

Chapter 513: 513: Is She that Important?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Yan Meiqi noticed how Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were dull while looking at her, she was reminded of the caring, gentle look that he had when he was with Jing Qian. The difference was like heaven and hell. This stirred up jealousy within her, and it was growing rapidly. She was aware that Yunxiao was her boss and he was the one who gave her fame and reputation, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She has been holding it in for too long, which was why her voice rose as she continued talking to Yunxiao. ¡°But, I wasn¡¯t supposed to be scheduled here for those days, so my manager arranged a fewmercial shoots for me. Is that wrong? In order to help Jing Qian, I have already lost onemercial shoot, and now, because of her, I¡¯ll have to lose another one? Yunxiao, I am your partner. Why are you treating her so nicely instead of being nice to me? Have you ever thought of my feelings?¡± As she spoke to Yunxiao, Yan Meiqi was heartbroken, and she felt even more devastated as she continued. The Queen in the entertainment industry, who had the money and fame, is now crying with both her eyes turning blood red. Although Yan Meiqi had picked a secluded spot on set to speak with him, there were still a few crew around, and when they noticed how loud she was, all of them turned in their direction. Yunxiao noted down those who were looking at him before speaking to Yan Meiqi. ¡°Maybe I have been too kind to you since I thought you were making money for Huanrui.¡± Yan Meiqi was confused. She had a bad feeling inside of her, and she immediately defended herself, ¡°Yunxiao, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I...¡± Before she could finish, Yunxiao stopped her, ¡°There¡¯s one thing that you should remember. For me, you are not my partner but an artist who is rtively better at making money for mypany. Therefore, in regard to the profit that you are bringing, I don¡¯t mind being an onscreen couple with you if that¡¯s what you want. ¡°But, you shouldn¡¯t have taken it seriously. Now, listen to me very carefully. I?am your boss, and you should only do things ording to what I have asked you to do. I am the one who gave you everything that you have now. Forget about these twomercial shoots that you would have to lose; even if it¡¯s ten or twenty of them, you should be doing it without anyints. If you have anyints about that, please leave Huanrui.¡± Yan Meiqi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she was in disbelief. ording to Yunxiao, she was only one of the staff that was insignificant? How is this possible?! She has been working so hard for years and entered Huanrui because of this man. She has poured in the effort till she was already 28 years old. But now, he¡¯s saying that she was just one of his subordinates? ¡°I was just ranting to you that I have lost twomercials because of Jing Qian and you¡¯re asking me to leave Huanrui? Is she that important? I can¡¯t even rant for a bit? Even if you don¡¯t like me, why do you have to hurt me so badly?¡± Yan Meiqi was already taking a step back, but Yunxiao couldn¡¯t bear how she was targeting his younger sister over and over again. ¡°It seems like you still didn¡¯t understand what I just said. If you think that thosemercial shoots are yours and that you are not going to listen to my instructions, you can forget about getting any more from today onwards. This way, you would be able to prevent wasting your time.¡± Yan Meiqi was in shock! ¡°You need to remember that I hate those that don¡¯t listen. The ones that I detest most are those who try to fly when they don¡¯t even know how to walk.. As for Jing Qian, it is none of your business how I decide to treat her.¡± Chapter 514 - 514: Impending Death

Chapter 514: 514: Impending Death

¡°Plus, as your boss, I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll have to exin myself to my own staff regarding anything in my life. I won¡¯t force upon your attitude toward Jing Qian. ¡°But I hope that you¡¯ll understand that the person who caused all these reshoots with Min Zhe is Qin Yi. It has got nothing to do with Jing Qian. Do you understand?¡± Yan Meiqi was speechless. Seeing how Yunxiao was already walking away from her, Yan Meiqi felt that there was something that was leaving her as well. Her rtionship with Yunxiao for all those years was disappearing with his figure that was getting farther. And all of this was because of Jing Qian! Jing Qian always had breakfast before heading to work, but Yunxiao would still bring her lots of delicious food when he got on set. Jing Qian had just finished her makeup when she saw Yunxiao walking toward her with a few takeaway bags. Kuan Yuchen was here as well, and when she saw all the delicious food, she immediately took them for Jing Qian and was busyplimenting Yunxiao. ¡°Thank you, Brother Xiao! You are the best! You have been preparing so much food for Qianqian. You¡¯re definitely the best in the entire world!¡± Yunxiao was aware that his little sister was close to Kuan Yuchen, so he got rid of the cold expression that he had while he was with Yan Meiqi and put on a warm, gentle smile. ¡°I heard that you wereing today. That¡¯s why I bought your favorites as well.¡± Kuan Yuchen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Mine?! How did you know what I like?¡± Kuan Yuchen might not be as charming as Jing Qian but her aura of a sassy, seductive woman was still something that not a lot of women had. Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Glutinous rice ball with sweet rice wine, rice cake, rattan-pepper-vored dumplings, and Youtiao. They are all inside the container.¡± Kuan Yuchen was surprised that Yunxiao actually knew what she liked. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sister Qing here today?¡± Jing Qian looked around him, and she didn¡¯t find Sister Qing who would usually stay with Yunxiao. ¡°She might be a little busy today.¡± Well, in their family, other than his parents who are a pair, the rest of them would be busy with their own things. If it wasn¡¯t because she suddenly found his little sister, his mother wouldn¡¯t have been with him. Therefore, it was actually normal that Xie Qingyan wasn¡¯t with him. Yunxiao didn¡¯t put too much thought into this. However, Jing Qian frowned and texted Xie Qingyan instead. Xie Qingyan, who was busy taking care of her husband, suddenly received Jing Qian¡¯s message. She sighed and said to her husband, ¡°Told you, our daughter is the best. I was only absent for a day, and she already texted me to see if I was okay. Look at our sons. When have they actually cared about us?¡± Di Jingxuan rested his head on the bed frame and was looking at his wife who wasining about their children. His eyes were filled with love and a hint of despair. He really wanted to live a long, happy life. He wished that they could stay together until their hair turned gray and to the day where they could no longer walk. However, he knew that only Saka could cure him. Other than Saka, no one else would be able to do the surgery for him. Other than Saka, no one would be able to produce such effective pills like her. Once he finishes thest pill, his life will be over as well. Di Jingxuan reached out towards his wife and said, ¡°Let me see.¡± Xie Qingyan then showed the message that their little girl has sent them, and the message showed Jing Qian asking why Sister Qing wasn¡¯t present on set today and if anything happened. ¡°What are you going to say?¡± Xie Qingyan typed on her phone and showed it to her husband. ¡°What about this?¡± Di Jingxuan thought for a moment before nodding his head. ¡°En.¡± Jing Qian immediately got a reply while she was enjoying her food with Kuan Yuchen. Chapter 515 - My Husband Is a Fan As Well

Chapter 515: 515: My Husband Is a Fan As Well

[My husband¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been the best and he fell sick today. I will be there tomorrow when he feels better. By the way, my husband is a fan of yours as well. Could I bring him along with me this weekend at the Hengbing za, where we were supposed to meet up? That way he could get an autograph from you.] Xie Qingyan wanted to help her husband get some time with their daughter. She was just hoping that their daughter would be able to meet him before they told her the truth. Otherwise, if he appeared all of a sudden, it may get a little awkward. However, Jing Qian only paid attention to the part where Sister Qing mentioned ¡®my husband¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been the best.¡¯ [What¡¯s wrong with your husband?] Since the man was the biological father of this body and he was also a kind person who had sincerely been nice to her, Jing Qian would never be selfish with her skills. [It¡¯s just his heart. Something that he has had for a long time. It¡¯s nothing, but Qianqian, you haven¡¯t given me the answer to my suggestion just now. Can I bring my husband along with me?] Xie Qingyan wasn¡¯t nning on telling more about her husband¡¯s condition to their daughter. They hadn¡¯t given her anything ever since she was born, but their daughter had to face the fact that her father was sick and might be dead anytime soon. Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t even ept this fact herself, which was why she didn¡¯t want Jing Qian to know as well. It would only make her worried. However, when Jing Qian noticed that Xie Qingyan mentioned a heart condition, she already knew what it was. Di Jingxuan was considered an old client of hers. He would have follow ups with her every year and had been buying pills from her. Plus, she would calibrate his pills and produce them ording to his condition each year. Therefore, she was very familiar with Di Jingxuan¡¯s condition. She didn¡¯t know that his real name was Di Jinxuan, but after seeing Di Yunxi and Ling Qianchen¡¯s report, she was sure of it. Plus, Di Yunxi really looked like his father, Di Jingxuan. There wouldn¡¯t be many pills left at the moment, if she remembered correctly. Her mother must be very worried about him, right? Jing Qian smiled. Well, talk about destiny. ¡°Siqi, would you like to have some?¡± The trio who were chatting and eating suddenly stopped and stared at Jing Qian, who was acting weird. Kuan Yuchen, especially, was shocked, her eyes about to fall out of their sockets. She felt that she must have hallucinated. Her Big boss had never liked socializing with others but suddenly greeted Ling Siqi, who just passed by them? Ling Siqi was just walking past them like a ghost that had no presence; she didn¡¯t think that Jing Qian would suddenly stop her. Seeing how Jing Qian was smiling at her, Ling Siqi suddenly thought of the man who had the same smile that seemed harmless but was actually a cunning fox. The girl in front of her was definitely not rted to that man, but her image now was ovepping with him. ¡°Thank you. I already had breakfast. Enjoy.¡± Ling Siqi answered Jing Qian politely. With Jing Qian staring at her with her peach-blossom eyes, Ling Siqi seemed to be panicking as she walked away. Jing Qian helplessly rubbed her nose. She hasn¡¯t had any bad encounters with Ling Siqi, right? Why did Ling Siqi look so frightened of her? Was it because of Yang Rui? Jing Lu? Or Qin Yi? But¡­ She hadn¡¯t done anything to her! Plus, Ling Siqi was her sister-inw who was taking care of her niece. ¡°Sister Qing, did she do something to you?¡± Kaun Yuchen lowered her voice as she asked Jing Qian. If there was anyone that stupid, she would help Jing Qian with it without Jing Qian asking. ¡°I like her, which is why I invited her to join us for dinner. Please do note up with imaginary enemies for me.¡± Chapter 516 - Actor With no Shots

Chapter 516: 516: Actor With no Shots

Jing Qian thought that she should take good care of her sister-inw. ¡°I¡¯m sure you only invited her to join us because you didn¡¯t like her. Am I right?¡± Kuan Yuchen was trying to stay calm. ¡°What did she do to piss you off? Tell me, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± ¡°Qianqian, did she bully you? Do you need my help?¡± When Yunxiao overheard the conversation, he immediately formed a team with Kuan Yuchen, acting as if he would make sure that Ling Siqi would never appear on stage ever again. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She didn¡¯t do anything to me. Didn¡¯t you see how she jumped when I called her?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to her, so why should she be afraid?¡± Kuan Yuchen wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Plus, are you the type to initiate a conversation?¡± As Kuan Yucheng continued asking, Jing Qian red at her, her eyes saying, ¡®Please take a good look at how I¡¯m feeling.¡¯ Kuan Yuchen had no other choice but to keep her mouth shut. ***** Min Zhe was doing a great job, but it was his partner Yan Meiqi who was out of character. Since they had already failed for the eighth time, they had no other choice but to continue with the scenes first. They called for Yunxiao and Jing Qian and would only continue with the reshootster on. Since there had been a change in the script, the director gathered them, talking them through the scene and telling them to start. Min Zhe was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Yan Meiqi, who was next to him, ¡°They¡¯re starting so quickly? Don¡¯t they need time to memorize their lines?¡± Yan Meiqi, who was in a bad mood after all the NGs that day, said in a sour tone, ¡°Who knows? Maybe she¡¯s just pretending.¡± Then, she left. Min Zhe was aware that Yan Meiqi wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Now that he didn¡¯t have a partner to work with, he decided to watch Yunxiao and Jing Qian. Yunxiao was his idol and he always liked how Yunxiao portrayed himself on screen. He was given the chance to learn from him now, which was why Min Zhe decided to watch instead of taking a break. The scene that they were doing today was one where the female lead had just rescued the male lead from overseas. Afterpleting it, she quickly rushed back home, pretending to be asleep. However, there was a group of mafias that were hired by the second lead that nned on raping her and recording it. In the end, when they got into the room, they noticed that there was no one on the bed. Just when they were still curious as to where she was, the female lead was revealed to be hanging off the ceiling with her head towards the ground. As the men shouted out in fear, she immediately ced needles into the back of both the men. This acupuncture spot had a really nice name¡ª dragon¡¯s kiss. Anyone who had been attacked there would have a reverse blood cirction, all the blood rushing towards the brain. When there was too much blood inside their brain, they would start bleeding through their ears, eyes, nose, and mouth. In the end, they would die due to all the bleeding. The female lead was able to get rid of all the men inside her house within minutes, and while she was cleaning up after thest one, she noticed that her husband was in the parking lot. The female lead, who had always been a pure, gullible rabbit, got one of the mafias to help her move the bodies. Then, she picked up a chemical that she made on her own and all of the bodies soon turned into ashes,ter evaporating into thin air. Thest mafia that was kept alive had to pick up everything that hisrades had left behind and ran. As soon as the male lead reached home, the female lead instantly turned from a horrifying mafia into a soft, adorable rabbit. The male lead had also just returned from a mission. Both of them looked incredibly in love. Min Zhe widened his eyes in shock when he saw how the two of them managed to put up such a spontaneous performance. Chapter 517 - Mother Jing Looking for Trouble

Chapter 517: 517: Mother Jing Looking for Trouble

Forget about the fact that their lines were spontaneous and they were only briefed once about the scene. The fact that Jing Qian was about to hang herself off of the chandelier¡­ He didn¡¯t think that this movement could have beenpleted by an ordinary person. The flexibility that was needed as she bent over to insert the needle into the enemy¡¯s neck was incredible and how shepleted the whole thing so smoothly was perfect. It would take at least 5 times for anyone else to get this right, but Yunxiao and Jing Qian managed toplete it in one shot. Min Zhe, who was originally Yunxiao¡¯s fan, suddenly became Jing Qian¡¯s fan. Pretend? If it wasn¡¯t because she had an incredible memory and the perfect physique, who else would have been able to do so? Min Zhe, who wanted to record a video of Yunxiao for learning purposes, unknowingly recorded Jing Qian instead. It was the scene where she was able toplete the entire scene without any mistake. Then, Min Zhe logged into his Weibo and became one of Jing Qian¡¯s followers. ¡°Sister Qian, your mother is here. She¡¯s waiting for you in the waiting room.¡± After the first scene, Jing Qian was in a good mood, but she suddenly got the news that Mother Jing was here looking for her. Master Zhan had not nned on telling Jing Qian about what happened the night before, which was why she did not know why Mother Jing was looking for her. Jing Qian thought that she was here for money. When Yunxiao heard that Cheng Shuyu was here, his face turned gloomy as he told Jing Qian, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Yunxiao and Jing Qian were acting like twins while they were on set, always together. In the beginning, most of them couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, but by now, they had already gotten used to it. Jing Qian was Yunxiao¡¯s weak spot. None of them would believe that these two weren¡¯t actually in a rtionship. ¡°Qianqian, why have you blocked my number? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s extremely difficult for me to contact you now?¡± Cheng Shuyu was properly dressed and had a mask on. Other than that, she also put on a pair of sunsses. When she saw Jing Qian, she purposely raised her voice, afraid that everyone else around them couldn¡¯t hear her. As expected, when everyone around heard how Jing Qian had blocked her own mother, they started staring at her. Yunxiao immediately exploded. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why she blocked your number? This is a working environment. If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, please leave. Guards!¡± His manager and assistant, Hu Shen, immediately contacted the guards, who looked as if they were about to drag Cheng Shuyu out of the room. Cheng Shuyu was afraid that she would be thrown out before doing what she was supposed to, which was why she screamed, ¡°I¡¯m just here to talk to my daughter. Why are you calling the guards? I wouldn¡¯t harm her.¡± Then, she turned towards Jing Qian and said, ¡°I can¡¯t even have a conversation with you?! Is that it? Jing Qian, I am your mother! I have to bear with your behaviour and this man¡¯s behaviour just to speak to you?! Who is this man? Just because of him, you even got Qin Yi¡­¡± Cheng Shuyu suddenly paused halfway. However, she had already said the first half and the others would have already heard what she needed them to know. Luo Jiani, who was one of them, realized that there was something interesting. Fortunately, her phone was recording when she was on the phone with someone else, and she hadn¡¯t turned it off yet. So¡­ Qin Yi and Jing Qian were in a rtionship and they were serious. However, when Yunxiao appeared, Qin Yi was pushed away, and worse still, Qin Yi was framed. Is that what she meant? Jing Qian snorted. Did she really not know what this old lotus b*tch had in mind? ¡°What did I do to Qin Yi? Why did you stop? Did you n on saying that I abandoned Qin Yi because of Yunxiao?¡± Cheng Shuyu froze. She thought that since Jing Qian was already targeting Qin Yi, the thing that Jing Qian was afraid most was her history with Qin Yi. Chapter 518 - Jing Qian, I am Your Mother!

Chapter 518: 518: Jing Qian, I am Your Mother!

She didn¡¯t expect Jing Qian to be so blunt about it. Plus, she was saying it so publicly. This made it difficult for Cheng Shuyu to continue as well. However, Jing Qian continued asking without any hesitation, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking now? What were you saying before? What did I do to Qin Yi because of Yunxiao? Yunxiao is my brother but what is Qin Yi? Are you trying to say that Qin Yi, my brother-inw¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Cheng Shuyu red at her and screamed, ¡°Shut up!¡± Jing Qian raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°I thought you were going to continue with the topic about Qin Yi in public. Fine then, tell me. What do you want from me?¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was acting like a pig who wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water, Cheng Shuyu was burning in rage. However, she didn¡¯t dare say another word, which was why she whispered to Jing Qian, ¡°Follow me. I need to talk to you.¡± With that said, she quickly turned around and walked towards somewhere more secluded. Jing Qian was acting like a boss as she said to Kuan Yucheng, before leaving, ¡°Get me my things and bring it over.¡± Kuan Yuchen obviously knew what her boss wanted and her eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°Sure!¡± Yunxiao was worried as he took one step forward and grabbed onto Jing Qian¡¯s arm. Yan Meiqi, who was at a distance, frowned when she saw what happened. Yunxiao was about to say something when he got interrupted by Jing Qian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. She won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡± Yunxiao wanted to follow her, but since his younger sister told him not to, he had no other choice but to say, ¡°I will be just around the corner. If she is bullying you, you can just scream for me. No matter what she says, you can just ignore her. I will make sure that she won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡± While Yunxiao was talking, he was directly saying it in front of Cheng Shuyu, which made her even angrier. ¡°Who are you to talk to us in this manner?! Why does it matter if I¡¯m talking to my daughter? This is none of your business. You should be careful so that you don¡¯t get heartbroken!¡± Yunxiao stared at Cheng Yunxiao before speaking to her in a cold tone, ¡°Your daughter?¡± The cold, sharp look that he had was as if it was piercing through her heart, which made her nervous. This man was extremely handsome and Cheng Shuyu suddenly realized that he looked a bit simr to Jing Qian. It was his temperament and aura in particr. It made them look even more alike, other than just their physical features. As she recalled what he had just told her, a horrifying idea suddenly popped into her head, causing her to panic. Fortunately, she was prepared and hadpletely covered her face due to the injuries. As a result, no one was able to see the awful look on her face. ¡°Is she your daughter then, if she isn¡¯t mine? Why are you such a hrious man? Come now!¡± Cheng Shuyu instructed Jing Qian and left towards the corner of the room. Jing Qian followed behind her and took a good look before saying, ¡°Aplete set from Hualun. Looks like you have been living a veryfortable life. I don¡¯t think you are short on money, are you? I guess you found a new pot of gold then since you are able to live such avish life.¡± Jing Qian was sure of it, and her eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°Xiao Lu is the one who bought me the dress. Did you think that everyone is as heartless as you are? Youpletely ignored your parents after getting married into a rich family.¡± ¡°So I threw 500 million into the drain?¡± After hearing her reply, Chang Shuyu almost lost her breath. ¡°Jing Qian, I am your mother! What is with your attitude?!¡± Seeing how Jing Qian still had the happy look on her face, which Cheng Shuyu hated the most, she noticed that she had once again gone off-topic. Chapter 519 - Do Not Ruin Her Reputation

Chapter 519: 519: Do Not Ruin Her Reputation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to waste anymore time with you. I am only here to ask you to do two things. ¡°First, your father and I realized that you have already made up your mind to be separated from Qin Yi, but we should be able to end things nicely with them as well. Due to your rtionship with Qin Yi, your father had decided to invest 100 million into his mother¡¯spany. Now that Qin Yi is in trouble, we can¡¯t get any of our money back from them. You¡¯re a powerful woman now, since you were able to put them into jail. So, no matter what you are going to do, get him out of it and restore his reputation. We need his mother¡¯s factory to be working again so that we can get our money back. After that, we don¡¯t care about what rtionship you have with him. ¡°Second, there is a wealthy family that suddenly moved into our neighborhood. They beat up your father and I. Even Xiao Lu got admitted because of them. She is still in the hospital now but¡­ Look at what has happened to me!¡± At that moment, Cheng Shuyu removed her sses and mask. She even showed Jing Qian the fake teeth that she had just gotten. Seeing how Cheng Shuyu was badly beaten, Jing Qian raised her brows and said, ¡°Great Job!¡± ¡°I know that I¡¯ve had favorites between you and your siblings, which is why you hate me, but I carried you in my womb for 10 months. I am your mother, who gave birth to you and raised you. Now that we¡¯re in this state after the beating and our house has been burnt down, don¡¯t you think that you should be doing something as our daughter?¡± After hearing what Cheng Shuyu had to say, Jing Qian asked, ¡°First, when was I in a rtionship with Qin Yi?¡± Cheng Shuyu widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Jing Lu who was dating Qin Yi? When did it be me?¡± Jing Qian smiled and quickly denied everything that had happened, further angering Mother Jing. Previously, they did not want Qin Yi to be associated with Jing Qian, which was why they have never acknowledged him as her boyfriend. Instead, they wanted Jing Lu to get the resources that he had. Now that Jing Lu already had Young Master Bai, Qin Yi was now rubbish to them. Why would they allow Qin Yi to be associated with Jing Lu? However, Jing Qian was deliberately talking about the topic which she wanted to hide the most. Mother Jing got so mad that she wanted to p Jing Qian. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Jing Qian, why have you turned out this way? Did you think that I wasn¡¯t aware that it was Qin Yi who convinced you? If it wasn¡¯t because of him, you wouldn¡¯t have married Zhan Lichuan. What do you think you¡¯re doing now? Just because Zhan Lichuan is good looking and is able to support you, you decided to throw Qin Yi over to your sister?¡± Seeing how Cheng Shuyu was getting angry, Jing Qian was in an extremely good mood. This was who she was. She never liked ending her enemies with one shot. Since killing someone was a sin, she preferred seeing her enemies mad and helpless.This was also why the elders from the Tang Sect hated her but never got rid of her. ¡°Mother, you shouldn¡¯t say that. I am still a virgin now, but she has already had sex with Qin Yi. How is it possible that Qin Yi is my boyfriend? Could it be that¡­ Qin Yi is involved in a criminal case now and may not have a career after this. So she decided to sleep with another man?¡± Cheng Shuyu red at her and screamed, ¡°How could you talk about your sister in this manner? When did she have sex with Qin Yi? Plus, what do you mean by sleeping with another man? Your sister is a nice girl. You shouldn¡¯t ruin her reputation!¡± ¡°Sister Qian, the things that you wanted.¡± When Kuan Yucheng suddenly appeared, Cheng Shuyu quickly put on her sses and mask. Chapter 520 - How Could You Hit Me?!

Chapter 520: 520: How Could You Hit Me?!

Jing Qian took the documents from Kuan Yuchen, her smile growing. ¡°Sister Qian, do you need me here?¡± ¡°No. Just wait for me over there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kuan Yuchen was looking at Cheng Shuyu, eyes filled with sympathy and disdain. Then, she turned around and left. Cheng Shuyu felt a little ufortable with how Kuan Yucheng was staring at her and asked, ¡°Are you going to do what I just told you? Jing Qian, we are your parents. We invested in Qin Yi because of you, but you didn¡¯t even inform us before ruining him. You¡­¡± Suddenly, Jing Qian held up a document and threw it harshly into Cheng Shuyu¡¯s face. Cheng Shuyu didn¡¯t expect Jing Qian to hit her before she started hitting Jing Qian, which was why she was prepared to dodge. Well, of course, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from it either. Therefore, it was a huge p in her face. Her sses fell and even her mask moved. The p was so bad that she could hear a ringing sound in her ears. As for the document, she didn¡¯t catch it and it fell to the ground. ¡°Jing Qian! You unfilial child! How could you hit me?! I am your mother!¡± Cheng Shuyu screamed with all her might, and even a group of people far away from them heard her cry. They suddenly realized that they had overheard something juicy. Jing Qian was hitting her mother? That was harsh. Although most of the things that happened on set that caused some of the actors to be chased off were because of their own doings, they always thought that Jing Qian was someone who was sassy and cool. But¡­ No matter what her mother did, she was still her biological mother. It was very harsh for Jing Qian to hit her own mother. ¡°Are all of you jobless?¡± There were a few of them who were busy listening to the incident, and when Yunxiao suddenly appeared right in front of them, they jumped and quickly dispersed. ¡°It¡¯s best not to put your nose into other people¡¯s issues, or else you will get yourself into trouble and might regret it for the rest of your life.¡± There were already written rules about this, but most gossip still came from production crews. The only reason why the ounts and paparazzi were able to get first hand news on what happened on set was because of these staff members, who were being unprofessional and hical. A few of them heard what Yunxiao said but didn¡¯t care. If this got out, they wouldn¡¯t be caught, and even if they did, he had no proof. Yunxiao¡¯s face turned gloomy as he looked at those who were still looking excited with no sense of danger; he noted them down and made a call to this assistant. As for the other corner, seeing how Mother Jing has lost her aura of a young madam from a wealthy family, Jing Qian smiled even brighter. ¡°My mother? Are you sure that you are my mother?¡± Jing Qian¡¯s words instantly silenced Cheng Shuyu, who was fuming mad. She looked at Jing Qian, who was like a vixen. Even when Jing Qian wasn¡¯t doing anything to her, it still sent chills down her spine; making it difficult to even swallow. ¡°Are you my mother then, if I¡¯m not yours? How could you hit me? Jing Qian, there are so many people here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they might call you an unfilial child?! Do you still want a career in the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°I may not be your mother but I am your ¡®boss.''¡± Cheng Shuyu went into shock! Jing Qian kicked the document that was now lying on the ground and said, ¡°Take a look. Read through it before speaking to me.¡± Cheng Shuyu stared at the document on the ground, not wanting to pick it up. Chapter 521 - I am you Life Saviour

Chapter 521: 521: I am you Life Saviour

However, she bent down subconsciously and picked it up. When she opened the document, the paper on the top was a paternity test report in bold. Cheng Shuyu got so scared that her hands were shaking. No wonder! It made sense as to why Jing Qian was no longer under their control. It was because this girl already knew that she wasn¡¯t their biological daughter. Cheng Shuyu felt her heart turn cold, and she had a bad feeling about it. However, as soon as she thought of Jing Lu, Cheng Shuyu mustered up her courage as a mother who was trying to protect her daughter. Cheng Shuyu sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you about it, but since you already found out about it on your own, let¡¯s talk about it now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing how Cheng Shuyu was acting as if she had expected this, Jing Qian got interested as well. Jing Qian was really curious as to how the princess of the Di family, the richest family in the Imperial City, ended up as a daughter of a poor family in H City. She also wanted to know why this woman could still be so proud of herself in regards to this matter. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re not my biological child. You were just an infant that I saved in the earlier days. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you would have drowned in the river.¡± Jing Qian suddenly smiled. The bright, charming smile that she had on her face almost burnt Cheng Shuyu. While facing this daughter of hers, who was getting more attractive, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that everything was spinning out of control. ¡°The parents in the olden days love saying to their child that I picked you up from the river or I picked you up at the garbage site. I thought that these were just lies. You¡¯re using this on me as well?¡± Cheng Shuyu felt provoked. ¡°Why would I lie to you?! I was the one who saw you drowning in the water and felt pity for you, which was why I jumped into the water to save you. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you would have died. Why do you think you would still be standing here talking to me in such an arrogant manner? Jing Qian, if only you were a little conscientious, you would do exactly what I told you to. I was the one who saved your life and raised you. If you don¡¯t do as I say, you will regret it! You are a celebrity after all. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be hated by others?¡± While Jing Qian was being questioned by Cheng Shuyu, Jing Qian¡¯s smile grew. ¡°There¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand here. I became your daughter because you saved me from the river. Twenty years ago, in July, you gave birth to a little girl in a local hospital, Jimin Hospital. Where did the little girl go?¡± Cheng Shuyu was taken aback. Her face, which was originally prideful and was demanding Jing Qian¡¯s respect, cracked instantly. As she stared at the grinning girl in front of her, thest string inside her broke. It had already been 20 years. 20 years ago, it wasn¡¯t an age where they had security cameras everywhere. Back then, being a surrogate was somethingmon in the H City, and the person who hired her was extremely powerful. With their wealth and status, she never thought that she would be exposed one day in the future. Plus, she never expected it to be Jing Qian who would figure this out. ¡°You investigated my past?¡± Jing Qian was looking at Cheng Shuyu with an excited look on her face, as Cheng Shuyu was slowly losing control over her facial emotion and there were cracks on her face like a tortoise¡¯s shell. ¡°Yup. I did,¡± Jing Qian admitted. Although Cheng Shuyu felt nervous, she was still aware that the person that hired her wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. They wouldn¡¯t have been caught. If they did, Jing Qian would have found her biological parents by now. She quickly ran through the story in her heart, one that she hade up with years ago, and told it to Jing Qian. Chapter 522 - I Will Find the Truth

Chapter 522: 522: I Will Find the Truth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You are indeed the child whom I found. The child who I gave birth to in that ce died as soon as she was born. It was because of her death that I became depressed and wanted to drown myself. Then, I found you abandoned by the river. The only reason why I jumped into it was to save your life. I had just lost my own child, but I decided to save you. With the fast current, I used all of my energy to bring us back to the shore. This was also why I got sick for the rest of my life and also the reason why Xiao Lu and Xiao Jie were deformed when they were born. One of them is suffering from heart disease and the other has autism. ¡°I saved you but harmed my own children. Now that you got married into a wealthy family, don¡¯t you think that you should help the family solve its problem? Don¡¯t you think that as a daughter and a sister, you should be doing something about this? ¡°You were the one who dated Qin Yi and also the one that got us into this trouble. Your father thought that the both of you had a stable rtionship, so he ended up investing 100 million into Qin Yi¡¯s business. Oh¡­ But now that you¡¯ve ended things with him, we are the ones who should suffer instead? Moreover, our house has been destroyed. The only ce that we could find now was a small house of 169 square feet. The couple isn¡¯t someone that your father and I can deal with. If you don¡¯t get help from the Zhan family, no one would be able to do it otherwise! ¡°Also, we refuse to stay in such a small house, but now, the houses around cost about a few million. You are to settle this problem as well!¡± Jing Xuean has already reminded her a couple of times to not mention buying a new house and told her to only ry the situation about their house that had been destroyed, in order to get Jing Qian¡¯s sympathy. But, as Mother Jing continued speaking to Jing Qian, she lost control and told thetter about wanting a new house. Jing Qian stared at Cheng Shuyu who was acting as if she deserved all these. Sheughed and said, ¡°You should be considered a beauty in your younger days, and with your acting skills, why didn¡¯t you apply for H City Drama School? Why did you end up being a surrogate?¡± This sentence immediately rebutted Cheng Shuyu¡¯s story of how her daughter died as soon as she was born. Cheng Shuyu froze. ¡°Ever since I was a little girl, you have been using Jing Lu and Jing Jie against me. I have never said a single thing, but I think that you should learn a few basic medical knowledge. You may be the one who saved me, and it may have destroyed your immune system, but it isn¡¯t the reason why Jing Lu has a heart condition and why Jing Jie has autism. Both of them had a congenital condition, which meant that there is something wrong with your gene. It has nothing to do with me. As for you, you¡¯re someone who had never fallen sick in years, but you¡¯re telling me that your immune system was destroyed? Did you really think that I¡¯m a fool?¡± Cheng Shuyu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You are a woman who became a surrogate for 500 thousand yuan. There was an incident in the earlier days where it cost a worker¡¯s life. The worker¡¯s kid was supposed to be sent to the orphanage, and you were supposed to paypensation for the family. However, both of you insisted that you would take the kid in and take care of it. In the end, you abandoned the child in a vige and even took the money for your own use. You¡¯re telling me that you are the woman who saved my life? You brought me home, gave me food? Did you really think that I¡¯m stupid? Gullible? Or did you assume that I was someone who was easily persuaded?¡± Jing Qian said all these in a calm manner with no emotions, but each and every sentence pierced through Cheng Shuyu¡¯s heart. Her face was flushed with anger after hearing what Jing Qian said, but she didn¡¯t know what else to say. Seeing how she had nothing else to say, Jing Qian concluded their conversation. ¡°I will find out which family I belonged to and how I ended up in yours.¡± Chapter 523 - This is How You Repay Me?

Chapter 523: 523: This is How You Repay Me?

¡°You better pray to god that you have not tortured me when I was just a child. Otherwise, you would be crying till your eyes run dry. ¡°As for us¡­hmph¡­.. We were never rted by blood. Even if you hadn¡¯t done anything to me as a baby, both of you have been torturing me for all these years. In order to save yourpany, you have already sold me to another family. ¡°You have already taken the money that you deserved, just please be on your way. Don¡¯t let me see you appear in front of me ever again. The 50 million, as well as the additional 100 million that the Zhan family gave to start up yourpany and to help with running it, should be enough to cover up all the cost that was involved in raising me. It should be sufficient for all the food and clothes that I had since I was a child. The first nine years of schooling were free of charge, and you have already sent me to a boarding school for high school. As for college, I was the one who paid for my own tuition fees by shootingmercial films. Therefore, you should stop referring to me as an unfilial child. No such child would be willing to sacrifice her own marriage just to save yourpany. ¡°Lastly, stop telling me the bullshit that Qin Yi is my boyfriend. If I hear another word, I have pictures of Jing Lu and Qin Yi in hotels, and I don¡¯t mind sharing them with you and the rest of the world. ¡°As for how your house got burned down and how you were badly beaten, I believe that you should think to yourself and reflect upon it. You were lucky to have met such a kind family who didn¡¯t kill you. Otherwise, for people like you, you deserved it even if you were beaten to death.¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± Cheng Shuyu was breathing heavily as Jing Qian continued speaking. She knew that Jing Qian was already out of her control, but she didn¡¯t think that Jing Qian was as crazy as this. ¡°I¡¯ve gone through so much just to raise you and this is how you repay me? You wished that we were dead?!¡± Seeing how Cheng Shuyu¡¯s face was saying ¡®how dare you?!¡¯ and ¡®you will be punished by god¡¯, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve gone through hurdles just to raise me, and I shall believe you until I find evidence disproving it. You raised me but sold me off to another family. Isn¡¯t that enough? If you think that this isn¡¯t enough, should I talk to Ah Chuan about getting all of our money back?¡± Cheng Shuyu red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Of course I do! I can definitely make it happen as well. You have already seen my rtionship with Ah Chuan. Getting back all of that money was extremely easy. I just have to mention it to him.¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s face fell apart. Fear, disbelief, disappointment, and anger filled her eyes. ¡°This is thest time that I will be speaking to you in such a nice manner. Please stick to your own road from now on and stay far away from me. I might be busy and would have forgotten about you, but as soon as you start jumping right in front of my face¡­ ¡°Just remember. This is thest time. If you ever want to speak to me again in the future, it would cost you so much more than this.¡± After saying that, Jing Qian looked at Cheng Shuyu for onest time and left. Cheng Shuyu felt chills running down her spine as she looked at Jing Qian¡¯s figure that was slowly getting further away from her. The way that Jing Qian looked at her. It waspletely different from the girl who had always been craving for her mother to love her. It was an unfamiliar expression. There was no hope, want, respect, or even hate. The look in her eyes was bone-chilling, and it was like a snake that was cold-blooded. Cheng Shuyu felt as if she had never known this woman who was like a vixen. Chapter 524 - A Cute Gesture

Chapter 524: 524: A Cute Gesture

¡°Qianqian, did she do anything to you?¡± When they noticed Jing Qian walking toward them, Kuan Yuchen wanted to gossip with Sister Qian, but Yunxiao, the sister hoarder, beat her to it. Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m fine. She won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was still smiling, Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but gently pat his sister¡¯s head. Jing Qian didn¡¯t see thising. As for Kuan Yuchen, she was speechless. Wow! Big Boss was patted on the head! Jing Qian was also a little surprised as this was the first time that someone had patted her. Seeing how his little sister looked lost, he thought of how he wasn¡¯t able to protect her for the past twenty years. His sister had been suffering all her life and had been begging to just have a normal life. In the end, she didn¡¯t even get a bit of sympathy from the ck-hearted couple. They even sacrificed their daughter¡¯s marriage just to save their ownpany. What¡¯s the difference between this and selling their daughter for profit? Yunxiao got even angrier when he saw how his little sister was being so adorable. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright.¡± Then, he turned toward Hu Sheng and said, ¡°Tell the guards to never allow anyone from the Jing family toe here.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let them know.¡± Jing Qian noticed the anger on Yunxiao¡¯s face. She chuckled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± After all, she already reminded them that this was thest time that she would be talking to them. If they still end up looking for trouble with her, she might be able to talk nicely with them, but it would cost them a lot to do so. ¡°Why? Look at how you have been bullied all these years! How could you be so kind? Qianqian, a word of advice from me. For those who bullied you, you don¡¯t have to be kind to them. This is because these people are heartless. Your kindness will only build their arrogance. They will only bully you even more badly the next time.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing how Yunxiao was patiently advising her and looking so worried because he thought she was a punching bag of the Jing family, Jing Qian found it funny, but it warmed her heart as well. Since she didn¡¯t know what else to say, she decided to obediently nod her head. His sister was so adorable, and her eyes were showing how clueless she was. Yunxiao wanted to keep her by his side for 24 hours so that he could protect her. On the other hand, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s mind stopped functioning. She went into her car, feeling confused and worried, and drove home. When she was driving through a smallne, Cheng Shuyu noticed that the car in front of her was driving at a very slow speed. She honked at the car several times, but it was as if the car in front couldn¡¯t hear her. She had no other choice but to cut onto the cyclist¡¯sne. As soon as she made the turn, there was a motorcyclist who was parked on the side that suddenly appeared right in front of her. Cheng Shuyu continued to honk and tried to stop the car, but it was already toote. The motorcyclist fell onto the ground, and Cheng Shuyu had to get out of the car to see what happened. It was obvious that this was just an act. She quickly got out of her car and wanted to debate with that idiot who was trying to frame her. A car and a motorcycle were involved. When Cheng Shuyu mentioned that she had a security camera in her car, the other party turned mad. Then, there were a few muscr men who appeared out of nowhere with a hammer and started hitting her car. Cheng Shuyu got so scared that she screamed and ran. Shepletely forgot about her car. By the time she got to the police and brought them to the scene, the car and the motorcycle were already gone. Her car waspletely destroyed. The police tried to get the images from the security cameras around, but they realized that all of them were no longer working. As for the number te¡­ Chapter 525 - Dear, Im So Sad

Chapter 525: 525: Dear, I¡¯m So Sad

However, no matter if it was the motorcycle or the car, there were fake license tes. There were a lot of other routes that they could use to leave this particrne. It would take a lot of manpower and time just to find out where they went, and it might still be impossible to find them. Cheng Shuyu was boiling mad, and she immediately called Jing Xuean. With the help of his connections, there was nothing else that the police could have done, and they could only investigate for now. In the end, they only found an abandoned car in an old alley. Well, this made it impossible for them to find who it was. Cheng Shuyu made a report about it, but she knew that there was nothing left that she could do. The other party only had an old van and a cheap motorcycle while hers was a high-end Maserati. When Jing Qian got married, their family had an additional 500 million, and she used 300 thousand just to get this car! It had only been three months, but it already ended up as a piece of trash. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t find the culprit, which meant that she won¡¯t be able to get her money back as well. Cheng Shuyu told Jing Xuean about everything that happened with Jing Qian, and when she figured in an ident, she was fuming mad. ¡°Mum, these men are weird. If they really wanted to scam you, it would mean that they wanted money. Why would they abandon your car if they wanted the money? Even if their van only cost a few thousand, it would still require money. They would rather abandon it and insist on ruining yours. Don¡¯t you think that it seems a little odd? ¡°Plus, the fire in our house. We still haven¡¯t found the culprit behind it. The couple that we met wasn¡¯t even afraid when we mentioned the Zhan family. Mum, dad, don¡¯t you think that they are actually friends of the Zhan family? ¡°Now that Jing Qian knows the truth about her not being your biological child, she would have thought of what she went through, and it makes sense that she would hate us. Who wouldn¡¯t? Zhan Lichuan may be a paralyzed man, but he was the head of the Zhan family previously. Now that he is head over heels for Jing Qian, he would definitely bully us with the help of another wealthy family. It¡¯s easy for them.¡± Jing Lu¡¯s words showed them a new horizon. Jing Xuean and Cheng Shuyu¡¯s faces instantly turned gloomy. After a while, Cheng Shuyu screamed, ¡°I have been too nice to that traitor! She¡¯s a monster!¡± ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re the monster! You should be burned to death! You should have been beaten up as well! Good job!¡± Back in one of the luxurious homes, Di Jingxuan was resting his head on the bed frame, and he was looking much better than the day before. As for Xie Qingyan, she was lying on her husband¡¯s chest, and both of them were looking at a screen. The screen was clearly showing what was happening in Jing Xuean¡¯s family. After hearing what the three of them were saying, Xie Qingyan was mad. A while ago, she was so worried about her husband, who was in recovery, that she didn¡¯t dare to move, touch, and bump into him. But now, she could no longer take it anymore and jumped up with rage. ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Di Jingxuan quickly grabbed onto his wife who was about to jump out of bed,forting her in his arms. ¡°I have already arranged for someone to mess with Jing Lu. Don¡¯t worry about it. I will make sure that they pay back everything that they have done to our daughter.¡± Xie Qingyan was aware that her husband would be able to do everything that he promised. She was not as angry as before, but she still felt unhappy. She went back to her husband, and her tears started rolling down her cheeks uncontrobly. ¡°I know that you have already made the arrangement. I¡¯m aware that she would either be dead or crazy after this, but whenever I think of how our daughter has been suffering in that household for twenty years and didn¡¯t even get anything in return, I feel sad. They even sold her to a paralyzed man. I just feel like crying. Huhu¡­dear¡­.I¡¯m so heartbroken¡­¡± Chapter 526 - I Didnt Dare

Chapter 526: 526: I Didn¡¯t Dare

When he saw how sad his wife was feeling and how disgusting the Jing family was, Di Jingxuan felt heartache. There was an ufortable sensation in his heart and the fibritions that had stopped previously, started once more, which was why he started taking deep breaths over again. Xie Qingyan instantly realized that there was something wrong with her husband. She got so worried that her voice started trembling. ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong? Are you having another attack?¡± Di Jingxuan waited for the difort to end before gently tapping Xie Qingyan¡¯s hand tofort her. He said to her gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? I thought you would be able topletely recover after taking the pills and resting for three days? You usually wouldn¡¯t have episodes in between.¡± Di Jingxuan frowned as he sighed and told her, ¡°I got angry as well.¡± Xie Qingyan stared at her husband who was feeling ufortable. Seeing how he was getting upset because of their family, the murderous intention inside her grew. Di Jingxuan could obviously notice the change in her eyes. He patted his wife¡¯s back and tried to calm her down. ¡°But, there is something that we should be happy about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xie Qingyan was devastated and heartbroken for her daughter and her husband. She was also feeling nervous because there weren¡¯t many pills left for her husband. She was worried that her husband would finish the pills before they found a solution. It was something that would kill him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what they said? Qianqian has got a paternity test done, and she will not talk to them ever again.¡± ¡°So what? Even if she doesn¡¯t, we will be telling her about it this weekend.¡± She paused for a moment and grabbed onto her husband¡¯s arm. ¡°Dear, do you think that it would be possible that our daughter already knows that I am her mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Di Jingxuan answered honestly. His eyes were filled with love, and he was feeling extremely proud of his daughter. Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you saying that our daughter already knew that I am her biological mother, so she has been so nice to me? It is also why she has been epting my gifts?! She has already epted them. Does that mean she has acknowledged me as her mother?!¡± Di Jingxuan nodded his head. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I think. In fact, I believe that she has already found out who you were from the very beginning, back when you staged the ident. She already knew who you were, but since you didn¡¯t talk to her about it, she didn¡¯t want to as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to! I was just worried that she would be caught off guard if I did it all of a sudden. I was worried that she would be angry at us since she has been suffering all these years, and we only found her now after twenty years. I was worried that she wouldn¡¯t want us, so I didn¡¯t dare to.¡± Xie Qingyan lowered her head. ¡°I was thinking of asking the heartless Jing couple about what happened all those years before talking to her. But, we didn¡¯t get anything in return. It does look like Cheng Shuyu had no idea who it was that got her pregnant.¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he continued patting his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Their daughter is still with us. We have a hostage with us. Why should we be worried about the person behind this?¡± ¡°Is the result for the paternity test out yet?¡± ¡°I told them to send it to me when it¡¯s done. There are two more minutes left.¡± As soon as he said that, there was a new email appeared in his inbox. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± There were a few images in the email. The first one was the paternity test between their ¡®daughter¡¯ and Xie Qingyan. There was only 0.0001% simrity, and it showed that they were not rted. Although they already expected this result, both of them were still mad when they saw the report. Chapter 527 - 76% in the Paternity Test

Chapter 527: 527: 76% in the Paternity Test

¡°Since she is not rted to you by blood, she should be unrted to me as well.¡± Di Jingxuan swiped to the next image in the mail. This was what Xie Qingyan had in mind as well. However, both of them noticed that there was a 76% simrity between their daughter and Di Jingxuan. When the report revealed that they were rted, both of them who had been through storms suddenly panicked. ¡°Huh? What does this mean? Why is she rted to you?!¡± Seeing how his wife¡¯s face was turning gloomy, Di Jingxuan¡¯s heart sank so quickly that it almost triggered his heart attack. ¡°Dear, calm down. We only have a simrity percentage of 76%. If I was her father, the percentage should be at least 99% and above. Look at Qianqian and her brother. Weren¡¯t they 91%? They are siblings but only got 91%. This meant that I am definitely not her father. The report only said that we are rted.¡± Xie Qingyan believed her husband wholeheartedly. As long as it is what he said, she would believe him as well. However, Di Jingxuan was getting nervous. He was worried that his wife would be mad. Therefore, he quickly called the hospital and asked what it meant to have a report that said 76%. The call was on speaker, and Xie Qingyan could clearly hear the entire conversation. ¡°Sir, do you understand what I just said? In conclusion, this report meant that she should be the daughter of your brother or someone who is close to you.¡± ¡°This is impossible.¡± Di Jingxuan objected to the possibility. ¡°My father only has one son. I don¡¯t have any siblings.¡± The other party kept quiet. There was something that he wanted to say but didn¡¯t have the courage to. ¡°You can just tell it to me.¡± Di Jingxuan asked as he was getting annoyed. ¡°Alright.¡± The other party said, ¡°Although¡­. I just wanted to point out that if you don¡¯t have any siblings, she may be rted to your father.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Di Jingxuan furrowed his face. Even Xie Qingyan turned mad, and her expression turned gloomy. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡­.. I am just trying to remain professional and tell you the possible cause.¡± The person who was on the phone wasn¡¯t just a hospital staff member. It was the one who betrayed Di Yunxiao and told Di Yunxi about Jing Qian. Pu Yusheng, the deputy dean of the Angel Children¡¯s Hospital, who was also the one that informed the chairman about Jing Qian. ¡°This is just an analysis of the result. If Miss Anran is the child of your first cousin, her gic simrities would not be as high as 76%. ¡°76% is a high percentage which means that she is closely rted to you. It would only belong to someone who is rted to you by at least 90% and above. The children of your first cousins would never achieve such a high percentage. In order to get such a huge percentage, it would only be possible with your parents or your siblings. ¡°Miss Anran is not your daughter, which means that there are only two possibilities. She is the child of your brother or your father. It wouldn¡¯t be your sister¡¯s.¡± The wordsing out of Pu Yusheng made Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan turn silent. After hanging up, the both of them kept quiet and suddenly¡ª ¡°I have a brother?¡± ¡°You have a brother?¡± Everything after that was just a blur. Ultimately, Di Jingxuan was an only child, and his father had already passed away 26 years ago. For someone who was already dead for 26 years, how would it be possible for him to have a daughter who was only 20 years old? ¡°There could be another possibility. Perhaps there is someone who used your father¡¯s sperm? Although Cheng Shuyu might have been pregnant with another man¡¯s child, it might be his as well?¡± Chapter 528 - A Feeling......

Chapter 528: 528: A Feeling......

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Jingxuan felt uneasy as well, and the expression on his face was awful. It felt¡­ It felt as if they were in a scheme that had been plotted for years. Di Jingxun patted his wife¡¯s back and said, ¡°Well, we won¡¯t have to guess any longer. This person has plotted this for such a long time and there will be a time where he will show who he is. We¡¯ll just have to wait. Let¡¯s see how she might be rted to the person.¡± Following that was the paternity test between their ¡®daughter¡¯ back at home with their eldest son Yunxi, second son Yunxiao, and the youngest Yunrui. Their readings were 49%, 47% and 42%, which meant that they were rted by blood, but their rtionship with her was much further than Di Jingxuan¡¯s. Di Jingxuan gave another call to Pu Shengyu, asking for what it might be. It was as they had expected. This showed that Di Anran was rted to their sons and they were closely rted. They were either cousins or her nephew. ¡°But Miss Anran looked so simr to the three young masters. Based on gic testing, there is a higher chance that she is actually your father¡¯s daughter. If they were cousins, their percentage wouldn¡¯t be as high as what is reported.¡± This one sentence managed to ruin Di Jingxuan¡¯s mood. His father was a figure that he admired a great deal. In his eyes, his father was a respectable man and his mother was one of the most gentle, caring women that he had ever met, just like his wife. His parent¡¯s were loyal and passionate. It wasn¡¯t possible that there were any of these mistakes between them. In order to fight with him, the other party had decided to use his father¡¯s sperm and inject it into a wicked woman. He really couldn¡¯t ept such an exnation. After ending the call, Xie Qingyan was burning with rage as well. ¡°Who could be so disgusting?! You better not let me know who it is! I would kill him!¡± Di Jingxuan agreed with his wife¡¯s attitude of a wealthy family¡¯s wife that wanted to end the other party whenever she was unhappy with them. ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll help you with that.¡± Di Jingxuan quickly stood by her side. Whenever his wife mentioned anyone that she wanted to destroy, he would be the first one to support her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get her with so many men going after her. Xie Qingyan looked at her husband and felt a little lost. Help? Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t want to draw such a clear line. This was her father-inw¡¯s issue, which meant that it was hers as well. Xie Qingyan clicked on the screen and read through the other reports. Di Anran and Jing Xuean¡¯s report was only 0.0001%, which meant that they were not rted at all. As for Cheng Shuyu, it was 99.998% which showed that she was Di Anran¡¯s mother and Jing Lu was 72%patible, which meant that they were sisters. No matter what, Di Anran was just like something that kept bothering Di Jingxuan. Even if they settled it, she was still his father¡¯s daughter and it would be a scar in his heart forever. Back in the Jing family, because of what Jing Lu said, Cheng Shuyu and Di Jingxuan were burning with rage, which was why Jing Xuean didn¡¯t stop her while Cheng Shuyu wanted to call Zhe Yan. ¡°Is this Zhe Yan? I am Jing Qian¡¯s mother. She has blocked my number and I couldn¡¯t call her. I can¡¯t even get onto her set, which is why I¡¯m calling you now. ¡°You let her know that no matter what has happened, we are still her parents. Everything that happened before, even if she thinks we were biased or however unhappy she is with us, is already over with. She has already gotten married and is the Young Mistress of the Zhan family now.. Let bygones be bygones.¡± Chapter 529 - Threat

Chapter 529: 529: Threat

¡°As her parents, she should at least be giving us the basic respect andpensation we deserve after raising her all these years. I might have said something that made her feel ufortable, and it¡¯s alright if she doesn¡¯t want to do it, but did she have to go to the extent of getting someone to ruin my car? Did she think that I wouldn¡¯t know that it was her just because she hired those men? Did she think that I wouldn¡¯t demand another one? ¡°You better tell her that we are now angry because of what she did. As our child, she doesn¡¯t even give us basic respect. If she doesn¡¯t do what I have demanded, or if she tries to further bully us with the help of the Third Young Master, we will expose the truth of her being an unfilial child, since she is now gaining fame through this gossip and the news. If she wants to continue working in the entertainment industry, she should think about what to do next.¡± Without waiting for an answer from Zhe Yan, she immediately ended the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s alright if you wanted toin a little. If you¡¯re making it sound so serious, aren¡¯t you dering war with Zhan Lichuan? Our finances are still tied to him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will ruin us?!¡± Cheng Shuyu stared at Jing Xuean and bursted in anger, ¡°You are the one who has been afraid of her. You have been so nice to her, but has she done anything nice for you? She is a traitor! Haven¡¯t you seen how she has changed ever since she got married to Zhan Lichuan?! ¡°Previously, if Qin Yi wanted her to lick his foot, she would definitely do as told, even if his foot stank. She was willing to give up her life for Qin Yi. But look at how she is treating Qin Yi now?! Even if you gave your heart to that monster, you would never warm up her heart. It would be more effective if you threatened her instead.¡± Cheng Shuyu was already at the peak of her anger because of Jing Qian. Although what she said was a little rough, Jing Xuean still thought that she was right. Still, something felt out of ce. Before he coulde up with a better idea, however, Jing Xuean would do what Cheng Shuyu had suggested. ¡°Mum, you have to make sure that Jing Qian solves this, or else Qin Yi¡¯s mother will release the videos of me and Qin Yi. I would definitely be ruined, and everything would end between me and Young Master Bai. The Bai family is a well-known family and they would never allow a young celebrity like me, who has had an affair, to be married into their family. Jing Lu was worried. ¡°Rest assured, my dear. You are a celebrity as well, and you are already afraid of these affairs. Well, she is in the spotlight now, which means that she will be more afraid of it than you are. You should release one of the pieces that you havepleted earlier and then release another single following after that. Young Master Bai has already said that he would get you the resources. You will be able to gain your reputation once again.¡± ¡°En,¡± Jing Lu nodded her head as well. ¡°I just hope that Qin Yi¡¯s mother won¡¯t ruin it.¡± ¡°The father of my child, the future of the Jing family depends on Xiao Lu now. We will be following her to the Imperial City soon. If you thought of staying with Jing Qian and the Zhan family here, it is impossible. Therefore, let¡¯s make a bet. We¡¯ll just have to help Xiao Lu with this. As for the Zhan family, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them. The Bai family is from Imperial City, and they are rted to the Xie family. Even if the Zhan family is loaded, they are just businessmen. How would they be able to fight the Xie family?¡± Jing Xuean took a deep breath, nodding his head. ****** ¡°Hmph!¡± Xie Qingyan snorted. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I aware that the Xie family is supporting Bai Tu? They have such a good imagination. AHHH!!!! ¡°Dear, I ampletely disgusted by these people. Can you just make them stop?!¡± Chapter 530 - We Are Law Abiding Citizens

Chapter 530: 530: We Are Law Abiding Citizens

¡°Dear, we are in Country Z. We should bew-abiding citizens!¡± Di Jingxuan reminded his wife. Xie Qingyan rolled her eyes, ¡°Why does it feel that ever since you came with me to Country Z, you are behaving more like a citizen than I am?¡± Seeing how his wife was puffing in anger, Di Jingxuan patted his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°There is a saying in this country ¨C it isn¡¯t toote for one to avenge, even after a decade.¡± Xie Qingyan stared at him and asked, ¡°You want to wait another decade?!¡± ¡°Oh sorry! What I meant was we shouldn¡¯t just kill them so easily. We should at least torture him to death. If we kill them now, the pain would only be for a second, right? We should push them off the top of the pyramid and slowly torture them, letting them pay for their sins. This is what they deserve. Think about it. Do you think that it¡¯s better to just kill them or to allow them to get to the top of the world, and then push them off while they are the most content? They would lose everything that they ever had in their life and would be living like beggars.¡± Xie Qingyan wrapped her hands around Di Jingxuan and buried her head in his chest. She no longer felt like talking anymore, and the murderous intent that she had slowly disappeared. Getting rid of them was easier than getting rid of ants, but that would mean that they wouldn¡¯t be able to avenge all the pain and sufferings that their daughter has been through for the past 20 years. ***** On the other hand, Zhe Yan was bombarded by phone calls and was telling Zhan Lichuan what happened in rage. Zhan Lichuan was fixing the skin on the robot. His hands continued working as he told Zhe Yan, ¡°They are uneducated and obviously wouldn¡¯t know the meaning of ending everything. You should just teach them the definition. Why are you getting worked up?¡± ¡°What if they start disturbing the Young Mistress?¡± Zhe Yan asked. Zhan Lichuan finally paused and looked at him, ¡°Why would you allow them to look for the Young Mistress? Do you think that she has nothing better to do?¡± Zhe Yan answered, ¡°Yes Sir.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. It was all his fault. ***** About a minuteter after Cheng Shuyu ended the call, Jing Xuean¡¯s phone started ringing like mad. As soon as he picked up his phone, he could hear his assistant speaking frantically, ¡°Boss, the inspectors from the Environment Protection Department came to our site and said that there are major pollutants. The environment protection operations are not up to standard. They are asking for us to stop the project right away, and you will have to take a 7 day course as well as pay a fine.¡± Jing Xuean¡¯s face turned gloomy, ¡°What?! What¡¯s wrong with them?! Are they that hungry for money? Are they crazy?! I have been working ording to the standards, why are they asking us to stop?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your brother¡¯s project. In order to cut down the cost for thepany, he decided to use the cheapers, which is why most of the dust got out.¡± Jing Xuean was dumbfounded! ¡°A bunch of idiots!¡± After ending the call, Jing Xuean wanted to head out when his wife grabbed him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Xuean told her the entire incident about the Environment Protection Department. ¡°I will be at the site trying to solve this issue. I won¡¯t be back for dinner.¡± Jing Lu wanted to say something when the financial department called him. Jing Xuean picked up the phone and heard one of his staff whispering to him, ¡°Sir, the inspectors from the Tax Department came. They said that they got a report that ourpany has been evading taxes, which is why they are investigating us now.¡± Jing Xuean¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Why are they here to check on our taxes all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure as well. They just appeared. You should know that the Tax department office is just near our office.¡± ¡°Are all of you fully prepared?¡± ¡°We are, but you should also know that if they do a thorough investigation about it, we will still be charged.¡± Chapter 531 - The Jing Familys Trouble

Chapter 531: 531: The Jing Family¡¯s Trouble

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯ming over now.¡± As he ended the call, Jing Xuean frowned. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is the tax department here?¡± Cheng Shuyu started to panic as all of these were happening at the same time. ¡°What do you mean by what¡¯s happening? It¡¯s definitely the Zhan family who is behind this. You shouldn¡¯t have allowed that traitor to be married to that family. Now that she¡¯s the young mistress, not only did she not bring any benefits, she has been busy bringing us nothing but trouble.¡± Jing Lu was in her wheelchair, a twisted expression on her face. She no longer refers to Jing Qian as her sister. Jing Xuean and Cheng Shuyu kept quiet as well. ¡°Since he is willing to destroy the agreement that we previously had, we should do the same as well. Jing Qian still belongs to the Jing family. I am the one who is able to call the shots about her marriage.¡± Jing Xuean was mad as well, and all three of them continued toin about Jing Qian. Initially, they thought that Zhan Lichuan was already done with his revenge. However, they suddenly got a call from their engineering department, who told Jing Xuean that their suppliers had suddenly halted all of their materials. Zhan Lichuan was the one who introduced these suppliers to Jing Xuean. Not only was their quality the best, their price was also much cheaperpared to the rest. As long as they were able to finish building the houses, they would be able to get an additional profit after cutting the cost. However, the suppliers had all decided to stop supplying them with the materials when they were halfway through the project. If they wanted to continue, they would have to find a new supplier, and the prices for these new suppliers would at least be double the price from the previous owner. Now all three of them started to panic. ¡°Honey¡­ What¡­ What should we do?¡± Jing Xuean, who had previously agreed with what Cheng Shyu wanted to do, suddenlysh out all his anger and med it on her. Cheng Shuyu was badly scolded, and Jing Lu had no other choice but to bite onto her lips. She didn¡¯t dare say a single thing. Jing Xuean mmed the door as he walked out of the house, leaving Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu behind, who continued cursing at Jing Qian. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan got angry while watching them and told their men to watch the Jing family. They were to report if the Jing family came up with any shitty ideas. Jing Xuean rushed to hispany and saw that those from the tax department had already found the issue with their financial reports. Jing Xuean had a bad feeling about this. There was something wrong with their ounts, but the Jing Ren Company¡¯s financial department didn¡¯t want to take out the actual ounting books. Seeing how the situation was getting worse, Jing Xuean held onto a thick document bag and passed it to the tax department. Initially, Jing Xuean wanted to ask for some mercy from them by saying that it had been a tough year for smallpanies like theirs. He was hoping that they would be able to foresee their problems. However, the other party had totally ignored them and pushed away the document bag that Jing Xuean was giving them. Instead, they told him, ¡°ording to the taxw, you are to either pay the fine and be sentenced to at least 3 years of imprisonment ording to the tax evasionw, or you could pay for the entire amount that has been evaded within a week. Also, Chairman Jing, please do not think that you will be able to lie to us about this, thinking that we won¡¯t be able to find your real financial report. After paying the amount, we will still be investigating yourpany¡¯s tax policy. If we notice anything wrong with it, we will take the necessary actions immediately.¡± With that said, those from the tax department gave a threatening look towards Jing Xuean and walked out of thepany. Jing Xuean felt chills run all over his body. ¡°Sir, the supplier has stopped supplying all of our materials, including all the construction materials and furnishings.. Everyone who has worked with us previously has now decided to stop working with us. What should we do?¡± Chapter 532 - Definition of Ruining Things

Chapter 532: 532: Definition of Ruining Things

The entirepany was in a mess, and all of them were looking at Jing Xuean. Theirpany has just recovered from the previous fall, and suddenly, it seems like they are being targeted. All of them are anxious. Jing Xuean felt helpless as all these eyes were staring at him with hope and worries. So, what on earth was he thinking when he allowed Cheng Shuyu to call Zhe Yan?! He had no other choice but to call Zhe Yan once again. Fortunately, Zhe Yan was different from Jing Qian. Jing Qian had already blocked all of their numbers and would never answer any calls from an unknown number. He got lucky when Zhe Yan didn¡¯t do such things and the call got connected. When Jing Xuean heard Zhe Yan¡¯s voice, he almost cried. ¡°Zhe Yan, my wife was in a terrible mood, so sheshed out on you earlier. She didn¡¯t mean what she had said earlier. She panicked because she was worried that Qin Yi¡¯s ident might affect Jing Lu, which was why she said things that she shouldn¡¯t have. Seeing how she¡¯s a mother and was just doing it out of love for her daughter, please forgive us. ¡°I am sincerely begging you just so that you would put in a few good words for me with the Third Young Master. We have finally recovered as apany, and we only got the opportunity to do so because our daughter got married to the Zhan family. Since she is still married, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for the Third Young Master to go back on his words, right? He is basically throwing us into hell.¡± Zhe Yan¡¯s voice remained emotionless, and he asked Jing Xuean instead, ¡°Didn¡¯t your wife say that she didn¡¯t mind ruining everything? Our Third Young Master has just started and you¡¯re calling already?¡± Jing Xuean quickly stopped him and apologized, ¡°You must be joking. The entire Jing family depends on the Zhan family. Why would we ruin things between both families? It was just what that woman said. You shouldn¡¯t take her words for it, and you should never take it to heart. I wasn¡¯t there when she made the call. I only found out about this after calling her several times. ¡°I have already warned her about this, and she will never repeat this same mistake in the future. Please pass on this message to the Third Young Master. Please¡­..forgive us.¡± Zhe Yan¡¯sughter rang in response. ¡°Mr. Jing, ording to what I know, you have been at home with your wife ever since her car was damaged. You are telling me that you have no idea about this. Did you think that you could fool the Zhan family?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°The words that you have just used about cutting ties between both families, I¡¯m afraid that you might not know what it means. ording to the Zhan family, what it means is that since the matters happening now are still trivial, it would be hard to clean them. We will allow it to die first before cutting the ropes so that it will be easier for us to take everything out.¡± Jing Xuean was shocked! ¡°That¡¯s about it for today. As for the rest, you should start thinking about how to get through this. You shouldn¡¯t have to apologize to me. I am just an assistant. I am not the boss. Plus, you have already caused trouble. If apologizing is effective, we wouldn¡¯t need the police, would we? ¡°Also, I think it¡¯s best for you to stop using me to pass any message to the Young Mistress about ruining things for her. You should know that the Young Master loves her dearly. Don¡¯t you know that going against her would mean going against the Zhan family as well? Even if your younger daughter is dating someone from the Bai family, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Zhan family with their entire life savings. Moreover, the Bai family has not epted your daughter.¡± Chapter 533 - Its Too Late

Chapter 533: 533: It¡¯s Too Late

¡°Ruining things for the Young Mistress is something irrational. You and your wife shouldn¡¯t even think about it. The loss that you have made today is just to ensure that you¡¯ll be a little smarter in the future. Think about it carefully. If the Jing family gets ruined, will the Bai family still ept your daughter?¡± Zhe Yan¡¯s words caused Jing Xuean to sweat. ¡°Mr. Jing, please do not call me ever again from today onwards. I may be a personal assistant, but I don¡¯t work for you. Stop wasting my time. Goodbye.¡± With that said, the phone call ended. Jing Xuean looked at his phone as he was utterly stunned. His head was spinning. What does that mean? He would have to solve this problem on his own?! This is the punishment that they are getting from the Zhan family because of what that stupid woman said?! Jing Xuean felt his intestine turning green from the regret that he was feeling. Compared to the rtionship between Jing Lu and Young Master Bai, thepany was definitely more important. Zhe Yan might be mean and was speaking to him with no respect, but he was still right about one thing. If this was the end for the Jing family, would the Bai family still allow Jing Lu to be married to their son? They were already from two different social backgrounds. If they were dered bankrupt, why would Young Master Bai want someone like Jing Lu? Especially when he was a normal able-bodied person, unlike Zhan Lichuan who was a quadriplegic. But, if he was to solve this on his own, it would take so much more time. It would definitely cost him to shed his skin. Oh¡­it wouldn¡¯t only be his skin. He would have to sacrifice his bones as well. Jing Xuean was raging mad. He quickly called Cheng Shuyu and told her about the revenge of Zhan Lichuan, as well as the definition of ruining things for both parties, in order to release his stress. ¡°I¡¯m telling you! You better not mess with Jing Qian. If you continue to do anything to mess with her, causing more trouble for thepany, I will ruin you!¡± The phone call was on speaker. After hearing what he said, her face looked awful. This was because, about a minute before Jing Xuean¡¯s call, Jing Lu had just dialed up Jing Qian¡¯s ssmate. By now, even Jing Qian and Jing Lu¡¯s ssmates already knew that Qin Yi and Jing Qian were a couple. They also knew how Jing Qian was doing this deliberately to get back at Qin Yi since she got married to a wealthy family. If Jing Xuean had called a little earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed Xiao Lu to do so, and she would never have allowed Xiao Lu to expose the rtionship between Jing Qian and Qin Yi. But this was all toote. After being scolded by her husband, Cheng Shuyu wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to. As for Jing Lu, she looked angry after hearing what her father said. ¡°Dad, this is all because of Jing Qian. When mum was making the call earlier, you agreed with it. Now that the Zhan family is targeting us, why are you screaming at mum instead of Jing Qian?! This is an issue between Jing Qian and Qin Yi. We shouldn¡¯t even be involved in this. She¡¯s the one who is heartless and abandoned all of us after getting married. Why should we pay for her mistakes?! Why should I sacrifice my own happiness for the drama amongst themselves?!¡± Usually, Jing Xuean would be lenient with Jing Lu, but today, it was the first time that he screamed at her. ¡°Shut up! Did you really think that I have no idea what is going on in your head?! You have been jealous of your sister ever since you were a child. You didn¡¯t like it that she was better than you, so you wanted to take away everything that she had. I have already warned you about Qin Yi and to not get too close with him since he is just an actor. I told you to keep your options open, but you ignored me. Now that Qin Yi is in deep trouble and pulling you along, you finally remember about your sister?!¡± Chapter 534 - Why are You Being So High Profile as a Mistress?!

Chapter 534: 534: Why are You Being So High Profile as a Mistress?!

¡°Your sister has been dating Qin Yi for a year and a half, but she has never left any evidence for the public to keep. What about you?! You are just a mistress. I told you to keep it down and to make it less public. I told you that this was a mistake, but you never listened to me. ¡°You¡¯ve always picked the ces with the most security cameras, and you always go over to his house. Now that you¡¯re being threatened, you¡¯re ming your sister?! You are ming her for dating Qin Yi? If you didn¡¯t eat a piece of that shit, do you think that we would now be in this trouble?!¡± Jing Xuean caused Jing Lu to feel humiliated, and she was embarrassed. The veins around her head were popping, and Cheng Shuyu almost had a heart attack after seeing her in this state. ¡°Honey, I think that¡¯s enough. The troubles have already happened, and we should think about solving them instead. You won¡¯t be able to do anything even if you continue to me her. It¡¯s useless as well even if you scream at her now.¡± ¡°Useless?!¡± Jing Xuean screamed on the phone. ¡°This is all because of how you raised her! All you have given her is a strong ego and jealousy. You can be envious of others, but you should at least be capable as well! Why are you only using these shameful tactics just to get things?! Why is it that both daughters being brought up in the same family would turn out to be so different?! Your sister was able to remain quiet for such a long time before scaring us with this. Why couldn¡¯t you do the same?!¡± Jing Lu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Jing Lu, I¡¯m warning you. Thepany has just managed to get back on track. It is heading towards a brighter future. If you are the one who caused it to go bankrupt, do you still think that Bai Tu would marry you? Your looks may be considered beautiful among society, but look at the entertainment industry. There are so many of them who look better than you. Why do you think that he should choose you instead?! You should never expect that we will sacrifice the Jingpany and your sister in order to protect you. Without the Jing family, you are nothing! Do you hear me?!¡± Jing Lu remained quiet, and her face looked extremely awful. ¡°I am talking to you. Did you hear what the f**k that I just said?!¡± Jing Xuean shouted at them in rage, causing Jing Lu and Cheng Shuyu to tremble in fear. ¡°But¡­¡± Cheng Shuyu was about to say something when Jing Lu red at her, and she immediately shut up. ¡°But what?¡± Jing Xuean felt his heart racing, and he raised his voice at them. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, ¡®but¡¯ what?!¡± Jing Lu bit onto her lips, and she kept her mouth shut. Cheng Shuyu felt that the situation was already at its worst, and there was nothing else left that she could do to save it since Zhan Lichuan¡¯s revenge was more than what they could handle. Plus, she was worried that once the Jing family gets ruined, Jing Lu¡¯s marriage would be ruined as well, which was why she said in a soft voice, ¡°Just¡­..a while ago, Xiao Lu called Jing Qian¡¯s ssmate. We got her to warn Jing Qian that if Jing Qian refused to save Qin Yi, we would be exposing her rtionship with Qin Yi, and we will also tell everyone about her ¡®boss¡¯.¡± ¡°ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MINDS?!¡± Jing Xuen exploded. While he screamed, he could feel the blood rushing in his brain. He wasn¡¯t aware that he was having a hemorrhage. He quickly stood up and said, ¡°The Zhan family has finally stopped. Are you trying to ruin thepany?!¡± Jing Xuean held his head with his arm as he felt an intense paining from the back of his head. When he realized that something wasn¡¯t right, he wanted to sit down, but he could no longer control his body. As for the other party, Cheng Shuyu was still trying to defend herself. ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s not really the end. No matter what, we still got thends that we ced our bid on just a few days ago. Thends cost millions. If we do it the right way, we would be able to get a profit of millions as well¡­¡± Chapter 535 - Stroke

Chapter 535: 535: Stroke

While she was still trying to defend herself, she could hear a stranger¡¯s voice screaming on the other side of the phone. ¡°Sir! Sir! What¡¯s wrong?! Sir-¡± ¡°What¡¯s¡­ What happened?! Honey?! Hello¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Mrs Jing. Something bad has happened. The Chairman suddenly fainted and we couldn¡¯t wake him.¡± ¡°Send him to the hospital now!¡± Cheng Shuyu screamed in fear. Jing Lu also turned pale, finally feeling frightened. She was a stubborn person, but now she finally realized that she might have done something wrong. Jing Xuean hadn¡¯t dealt with the problems from the Environmental Protection Department, Tax Department, or the suppliers who no longer wanted to work with them. He was nowpletely unconscious and was sent to the hospital. It was obvious that Jing Qian had no idea what was happening in the Jing family. At that moment, Jing Qian was pissed as she ended the call that she had with her ssmate, immediately blocking her number. The ssmate that called Jing Qian was a fan of Qin Yi¡¯s. Now that she found out about how Qin Yi had been cheated on and how he was suffering because of Jing Qian, she quickly released a post online. [Falling Petals (v): I may be canceled soon by Jing Qian and her bosses but as Qin Yi¡¯s fan, I can¡¯t keep this to myself. @JingQian(v) the two of you were so in love and were such a perfect couple but now you have decided to ruin him just because you found someone else. I didn¡¯t know that love for you was so cheap. However, this is just a plea from a friend and a fan¨C please stop torturing Qin Yi. You have already found someone new, so please leave him alone.¡± Mostizens had no idea who this person was, but since she mentioned Jing Qian, her background was exposed on the inte as well. Her name was Miao Lanqi, the second runner-up for the Asia Pageant Contest that was held in H City. She was also a student from the Drama School of H City, a ssmate of Jing Qian¡¯s. Jing Qian might have left school ever since she was called for a role in the Story of the Qing¡¯s Pce, but no matter what, Miao Lanqi was still Jing Qian¡¯s ssmate. This was also why a lot of people trusted what she was saying. However, after fighting multiple rounds on the inte, Jing Qian already had a group of die-hard fans. Amongst the ten million fans that she had, there were at least 100 thousand of them that were true fans. So, as soon as Miao Lanqi released the post on the inte, most of her fansmented on Miao Lanqi¡¯s post. [Wow¡­ As a fan of Qin Yi, weren¡¯t you aware of how badly Sister Qian was bullied online before this? Why didn¡¯t you say something back then? Why didn¡¯t you defend her by saying that they were a couple?] [Hasn¡¯t Sister Qian shown how good she is at proving others wrong? How is it that you are still allowed to defame her without any proof?] [There are also people trying to challenge you. Sister Qian, let the dogs out!] [Humans are afraid of fame while pigs are afraid of being fat. Perhaps you are just trying to learn from someone who was from the past¡­] [The one above¡­ All publicity is good publicity. Look at the number of fans that she has now, it¡¯s close to 100 thousand. She didn¡¯t get this amount even when she participated in the pageant contest.] Miao Lanqi may have participated in the contest and was into modeling as well, but she has never tried acting. Seeing how Jing Qian, who actually loved music, got chosen for the role in the Story of Qing¡¯s Pce because of her looks, and how she got famous from the as-of-yet unaired Mirror World, she was very jealous of Jing Qian. Now that she finally got her hands on Jing Qian¡¯s bad press, she would obviously want to be the one talking about it. She thought the public would be on her side, but most of the people that came to her profile were Jing Qian¡¯s fans instead, and they were saying that she was only doing this for fame. What pissed her off the most was that none of the paparazzi or media had reposted what she had just released. Usually, the media would have responded immediately at the sight of gossip, but today they were being extremely quiet. There wasn¡¯t even a singlement about it. Chapter 536 - 6: Are You Alright?

Chapter 536: 536: Are You Alright?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As for Jing Qian, after getting the call from Miao Lanqi, she didn¡¯t even bother screaming at her. Instead, she just ended the call and blocked the number. Her n was to wait till Qin Yi¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined before giving him the final stab in the back so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from this. However, the Jing family and the Qin family were already trying to ruin her in order to protect Qin Yi and Jing Lu, so they shouldn¡¯t me her for doing things so mercilessly. Therefore, the thing that had been on Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu¡¯s mind finally happened. Jing Qian had once again logged onto her ount and started her im ¨C [Jing Qian(v): @Falling Petals(v) Do I know you? Do you perhaps know what defamation is? Did you think that it wouldn¡¯t cost you anything for doing such things? I was dating Qin Yi? I don¡¯t think the marriage registrar would dare to say that. You couldn¡¯t even afford your tuition fees and you still wanted to act like someone who was loaded. Just because your brain isn¡¯t working, do you think the rest of the world should do that as well? Are you saying that even if he murdered someone, he is still the victim? Are you alright?] The photos attached were of Miao Lanqi¡¯s loan in Mother Qin¡¯spany. Miao Lanqi has made a total of 3 transactions ¡ª 100 thousand, 120 thousand and thest of 150 thousand. The amount that she got in return was a total of 170 thousand, 230 thousand, and 360 thousand. At the same time, there was also an image that showed the loan that Miao Lanqi¡¯s parents took in order to pay for her tuition. When Qin Yi¡¯s fame grew, the price of a piece of mooncake from Mother¡¯s Taste grew as well. Qin Yi¡¯s fans, who were loaded, decided to increase the price of the mooncake after getting their money. This way, they would be able to get more money the next time there was a loan. The main point of all these was just so that their idol would be able to earn more money. [Question!!!! Does your face hurt now?] [If you managed to use the money from your savings, I would totally understand, but your parents took out a loan for you. I really don¡¯t understand how you could still pretend.] [There¡¯s just a growing number of dumbf**ks in this world.] But these were justments from Jing Qian¡¯s fans. Ever since Qin Yi was arrested, his fans had been quiet, hiding like tortoises in their shells, but now that Jing Qian was insulting their idol, they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even when they already knew of Jing Qian¡¯s background, aware that she wasn¡¯t someone that they could mess with¡­ The burning rage in them overpowered their want to protect their idol, which was why theirments were wicked. [This is none of your business!] [You are the most vicious person on earth! Now that you have someone to support you, you can finally act bossy?! How old is your sugar daddy?] [Our idol is well-mannered with good looks. You don¡¯t deserve him.] ... When Jing Qian¡¯s post had about thousands ofments, everyone thought that this was it, but just a few minutester, there was another post that got to the top. This was a video. The video showed Mother Qin supervising a van that was bringing in frozen ingredients into the factory known as ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste.¡¯ The ingredients in these bags were opened and there were a few pieces that had been marked, showing that the ingredients used were already rotten. It wasn¡¯t only the meat that was rotten. The flour wasn¡¯t packed properly as well, and there were clumps in them; some of them had even turned green with mold. Even the meat floss was already looking green. There was also mold on the salted egg yolks. As for the workers of the factories, this seemed to be a norm. There were even workers there that were teaching the videographer how they would be using these rotten ingredients without getting caught. The staff that was talking to the videographer said that Qin Yi¡¯s fans were all broken in the head and were brainless fans who were loaded.. They weren¡¯t enjoying the mooncakes, they just wanted to look for the smile on their idols face as well as the joy that they got from being a fan of his. Chapter 537 - Its Fine As Long As They Dont Kill Anyone

Chapter 537: 537: It¡¯s Fine As Long As They Don¡¯t Kill Anyone

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fans wouldn¡¯t have cared how their mooncakes tasted, as well as how it was made. The only thing that they had in mind was to help their idols get more money, so it was fine as long as their mooncakes didn¡¯t kill anyone. The videographer who sneaked inside the factory asked if this was the right thing to do since the mooncakes were already extremely expensive. If they switched out the ingredients, their boss might fire them, and they would all lose their jobs. However, the worker said that it wasn¡¯t him who took the money from using cheaper ingredients. He might be a rtive of the boss, but he wouldn¡¯t dare to do such things on his own. It was the boss¡¯s idea to switch the ingredients in order to reduce the cost. He even mentioned that all the things that he just said were just repetitions of the words that he heard from his boss. The man even said that these rotten meats would not be used in the other factories, but they didn¡¯t mind adding it in their mooncakes. They would mix it with the other ingredients and bake them together. The taste of the mooncakes was different from before, but when they asked the fans for their opinions, they mentioned that this new version was better than thest. Plus, the boss has given some incentives to the hardcore fans of Qin Yi, which is why they are willing to convince the other fans to support their idol financially. With this mooncake and its fancy packaging, they would be able to sell it for at least 2 to 3 thousand per box; even the cheapest one was 168 yuan. Not only did Jing Qian post a video, she even added a vicious caption. [Jing Qian(v): There is a huge amount of atoxin in these molds, and they are definitely cancerous. You¡¯re telling me that he has looks and a kind heart? I¡¯m so sorry. You¡¯re right¡­.I don¡¯t deserve him. Sorry for disturbing.] [HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH¡­..] [HAHAHAHAHAH!!!] [HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!!!] Within minutes, Jing Qian¡¯s post was filled with hundreds ofments repeating the same thing. Were all of these scripted?! Isn¡¯t this the best kind of revenge? Those profiles that were busyughing werebeled as Jing Qian¡¯s hardcore fans. As for Qin Yi¡¯s fans, they immediately kept their mouths shut because of this video. A few minutester, this post became viral, and there were a lot ofments that flooded into the post. All of them wereining that Qin Yi and his mother were terrible people. As for Zhan Lichuan, who had been following Jing Qian¡¯s actions, he immediately told his men to rush to the factory when he noticed that his wife had already released the news. He got his men there to prevent the workers from destroying the evidence and also got the Product Supervision Department, as well as the Economics Department, to run an investigation on ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste¡¯. ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste¡¯ was not a listedpany. Country Z has a rule that stiptes that other than national debt, securities, or national events, all kinds of private financing are considered illegal. Mother Qin¡¯s mooncake factory has been getting loans that are illegal, and they even set the price of it on their own. They have been getting a substantial amount of loans because of Qin Yi¡¯s poprity. This has definitely broken the rules and should be deemed illegal. Don¡¯t even mention how they have been using rotten ingredients to rece the high-grade ingredients that they provided. Lan Miaoqi¡¯s Weibo exploded as well. The public was criticizing her for being a brainless fan. Instead of appreciating what her parents did for her, she was wasting away all of her parents¡¯ hard-earned money for someone like Qin Yi. Mother Qin was still at home, waiting for an answer from Cheng Shuyu, but when she saw what happened online, it felt as if the worst disaster had fallen on her. She didn¡¯t think that that b*tch would have sent someone to her factory and even recorded what was happening inside. Mother Qin knew that she and the factory were doomed. In addition, she has just acquired a huge loan. Once the factory closes down, she will not be able to sell the mooncakes.. This would mean that the price of the mooncakes would now drop to zero. Chapter 538 - Li Yufangs Struggles

Chapter 538: 538: Li Yufang¡¯s Struggles

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The most basic deal that they offered was mooncakes for 168 yuan. That would be considered as a set of loans as well. If the price of the mooncake went up to 268 per piece, they would have to pay an additional 100 yuan for each set of loans within the time given. Conversely, if the price of the mooncakes dropped to 0 and the whole factory was to be closed down, the money that they got.... None of them would have to pay. As Mother Qin thought about it, her head was about to explode. She was already old and doesn¡¯t have much skills, which was why she just recently got a loan of 1 billion by using Qin Yi¡¯s name and borrowed another billion from another friend of hers. She had been given a loan of 2 billion in total, thinking that she would get a huge amount of profit in return. She didn¡¯t think that Jing Qian would be such a bitch for releasing such a video. Not only did Jing Qianpletely end her factory, but she has also now given Qin Yi a debt amounting to 2 billion in total. Mother Qin was mad, but there was nothing else that she could do. Qin Yi was still in the police station. She was just a housewife and waspletely helpless at this moment. She tried calling Jing Qian, but no matter which number she used, Jing Qian just wouldn¡¯t pick up. In the end, Mother Qin who had turned mad decided to call Cheng Shuyu. However, while she was trying to call Cheng Shuyu, the line was busy. Then, she tried calling Jing Lu, and the result was the same. Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu were now rushing to the hospital. They were extremely worried about Jing Xuean¡¯s condition. Why would they still care about what is happening to Qin Yi and his mother? ¡°Great! Great! Just great! The Jing family has done it this time! Since you¡¯re the one who started it, don¡¯t me me for this!¡± Since she couldn¡¯t get her hands on any of them, she found the videos of Qin Yi and Jing Lu that she had been saving from the very beginning. There were multiple times where she wanted to hit the send button, but she held herself back. She could have threatened the Jing family, but if she really did so, it would have proved that Qin Yi was a cheating bastard. Forget about thew, they would definitely be rats on the streets, drowning in the salivas of the public. After looking through the videos several times, Mother Qin decided against it. She might have gotten Jing Lu off the hook, but it was only because she pitied her son. As for Jing Qian, she would never forgive her no matter what. Therefore, Mother Qin quickly released a statement online. [Li Yufang (v): Bitch! @Jing Qian! When you were dating Qin Yi, he gave you nothing but the best. He gave you a ce to stay and food to eat. He even introduced you to the set and gave you a job in the entertainment industry. How could you repay his kindness with such cruel means? Qin Yi has been nothing but loyal and sweet to you, and he was heartbroken because of you as well. Now that you have found someone else, you should have just left him alone. Why did you have to harm him? I am the owner of the mooncake factory, Li Yufang. I am 50 years old this year, and it was extremely difficult for me to get a loan, which is why I used Qin Yi¡¯s name to get it so that I could start a business on my own. Qin Yi has no idea about this since I wanted him to focus on his own career. I am the one who caused this,e at me instead. I am the one who did not manage my staff appropriately, so this incident happened. I apologize for what I did! I knew that what I did was wrong, but I am not the onlypany that has been getting private financing. Forget about businesses like us, there were a lot of people who get personal loans as well. I am just an uneducated widow. I have gone through hurdles just to raise my only son, and he is my life! I am truly touched by the support that the fans have been giving my son, which is why I would never defraud anyone of you.. Why would I use rotten ingredients instead? As for the video, I hope that everyone will take a closer look at it and not get fooled by it.] Chapter 539 - Li Yufang Arrested

Chapter 539: 539: Li Yufang Arrested

When she finally hit the ¡®send¡¯ button after editing her post, Li Yufang could hear noises outside her factory. There was a bunch of men dressed in uniform, who stepped into the timber wood floor of her house. There was no sense of respect. Li Yufang was shaking in fear when she saw them, but she was still trying to act tough. When she raised her head and held her chest up, wanting to defend herself, the police had already put a pair of handcuffs on her. ¡°You can say whatever you want a whileter. Just proceed to the station now.¡± With that said, her phone was confiscated, and she was forced into the police car. The police car sped away from her house. Li Yufang, the culprit, was caught, and the factory had been closed down due to the investigation. The workers of the factory were worried about being caught, so they left as well. As for the rest of the rtives of the Qin family, who worked as senior staff of the factory, they were frightened as well, and without waiting for interrogation, they already put all the me onto Li Yufang. Well, Li Yufang¡¯s Weibo did have some effect on the incident. Since it was a verified profile, the public already knew who she was, as ¡®Mother¡¯s Taste¡¯ wasn¡¯t something new to the entertainment industry. This was considered Mother Qin¡¯sst words. She was already arrested but was still screaming at Jing Qian, trying to drag thetter into the mud. In the beginning, when Miao Lanqii released the post on the inte, the public was already getting a little suspicious. After all, it was a normal thing for Qin Yi¡¯s fans to insult Jing Qian when she wanted to get famous by using Qin Yi. Now with Mother Qin¡¯s post, everyone believed what was being said. Although it isn¡¯t too urate to use the saying ¡®a dying man¡¯s words are always true¡¯, is it necessary for you to drag Qin Yi and Jing Qian into this when you will be arrested very soon? Therefore, there were a lot of Qin Yi¡¯s fans who gathered under Li Yufang¡¯s post. From the minute when the video was released, there were already thousands of followers who abandoned Qin Yi¡¯s Weibo. After Qin Yi¡¯s act of trying to defame Jing Qian and the release of proof, there were already a lot of them who left when they learned of how Qin Yi had threatened Xiao Wu and even hurt an innocent child. With the videos, arge group of them, who were still trying to wait and observe to see if Qin Yi was framed, decided that this was enough. Of course, there were a few die-hard fans who pretended that this wasn¡¯t true and believed Qin Yi no matter what. Not only did theyment on Qin Yi¡¯sst post saying that they would believe him, but they even went to Jing Qian¡¯s profile and left a remark that she was the one who was being unfaithful and betrayed Qin Yi when she found another man. They even said that Qin Yi was the one who introduced Jing Qian into the entertainment industry and gave her roles, but Jing Qian was the one who repaid his kindness with such cruel ways. She was worse than an animal. So on the inte, Jing Qian has already been called all sorts of animal names¡ªa pig, a dog, a cow, a sheep, a fox, a wolf¡­ ***** Back in the hospital, there was a medical crisis notice that was released for Jing Xuean when he arrived at the emergency department. After learning that Jing Xuean had a stroke and would end up a paralyzed man even if he survived, Cheng Shuyu started crying and cursing at Jing Qian from head to toe. Jing Lu cried as well. After all, she still wanted to marry the Bai family. If the Jing family was ruined, would she still be able to marry Bai Tu? Li Yufang had been trying to call them, but none of them dared to pick up the phone, especially Jing Lu who couldn¡¯t stop crying. Fortunately, Jing Qian released the video online. Cheng Shuyu was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get their money back, but now, with Li Yufang arrested, Li Yufang would no longer be able to threaten Jing Lu. With so much misery happening for the past few days, this was good news. However, this happiness didn¡¯tst long as Miao Lanqi released another post online. Chapter 540 - Thank God For Recordings

Chapter 540: 540: Thank God For Recordings

This was because after Jing Qian released the post, her parents had called her and were screaming at her. Not only did they scream at her, they even told her that she would have to repay the debts on her own. After ending the call, Miao Lanqi cried, and after seeing what Mother Qin said, she could no longer think rationally. She immediately posted the recording of her phone call with Jing Lu. [Falling Petals (v): Defamation? Your little sister was the one who called and told me all these. Thank god I have a recording of it. Otherwise, with your fans and your ¡®boss¡¯, I would never be able to prove myself!] Everyone turned up the volume, and the recording was of the phone call between Jing Lu and Miao Lanqi. On the call, Jing Lu sounded sad and anxious as she told Miao Lanqi how Jing Qian had abandoned her family when she finally found a new ¡®boss¡¯. Jing Qian even blocked everyone in the family; even her own parents couldn¡¯t contact her when they wanted to. They had no other choice, so they reached out to Miao Lanqi, thinking that not only was Miao Lanqi a friend of Jing Qian, she was also a fan of Qin Yi. The matter that she wanted Miao Lanqi to tell Jing Qian was that their parents had lent a huge sum of money to the Qin family because Qin Yi and Jing Qian were dating. Now that Jing Qian had found someone better, she decided to destroy Qin Yi and make their family suffer as well. Jing Lu wanted Jing Qian to remember how they had previously dated and to just let it go with the Qin family. Jing Qian shouldn¡¯t have been so cruel. Otherwise, all of them would be ruined in the end. Miao Lanqi never thought that Jing Qian was truly in a rtionship with Qin Yi. She also didn¡¯t know that the woman, who had abandoned Miao Lanqi¡¯s idol, was now the one who was trying to ruin Qin Yi. She was unhappy about it and asked Jing Lu about Qin Yi and Jing Qian¡¯s rtionship. Jing Lu told her that they were family friends. Before Qin Yi got famous, both of them have already been dating since then. They were a couple for about one and a half years. The reason why Qin Yi never defended Jing Qian when his fans were attacking her was mainly because he was new to the industry and hispany did not allow him to be in a rtionship. Also, he wanted to protect Jing Qian. She had been badly attacked even when there was no solid evidence. It would be worse if he admitted it. Qin Yi was just trying to protect Jing Qian from being hurt. Who knew that Jing Qian would hold it against him? After getting a new ¡®boss¡¯, Jing Qian immediately abandoned Qin Yi. However, he was someone who was faithful and was deeply in love with Jing Qian. He never agreed with the breakup. Previously, Qin Yi got jealous of Jing Qian and Yunxiao, thinking that Yunxiao was Jing Qian¡¯s ¡®boss¡¯. Jing Qian was worried that he would continue causing trouble, so she decided to use Yunxiao as an excuse to get rid of Qin Yi once and for all. Miao Lanqi asked Jing Lu who the ¡®boss¡¯ was, but Jing Lu refused to say a single thing about it. All she said was that the other party was much more powerful than Yunxiao. Forget about Qin Yi, the other party would have been able to destroy Yunxiao as well. She even mentioned that the only reason why she left the production crew previously was because Jing Qian was unhappy with the fact that Jing Lu had her makeup done first. The director didn¡¯t dare to go against Jing Qian. They had no other choice but to sacrifice Jing Lu and told her to pretend that it was because she was sick. Jing Lu hoped that Miao Lanqi would be able to speak to Jing Qian nicely so that she wouldn¡¯t piss off Jing Qian. If she was unfortunate, Miao Lanqi would be targeted as well. The call wasn¡¯t long, but it was enough to cause a storm. The entire inte exploded once again. Chapter 541 - Qin Yis Last Bet

Chapter 541: 541: Qin Yi¡¯s Last Bet

At the same time, Qin Yi held onto his phone. His hands were shaking uncontrobly when he noticed what things were happening on the inte, and it was getting worse for him. His mother, who could have helped him solve the issue, had been arrested as well. ¡°She is heartless!¡± There were a handful of tears that came out of his eyes. No one would know if these were tears of sorrow, fear, or remorse. ¡°My reputation¡­ Is itpletely ruined now?¡± Qin Yi¡¯swyer was seated right across from him, and he felt helpless as well. ¡°Mr Qin, even without the issue in the factory, without the evidence that it was that woman who is trying to frame you, that video itself was enough to ruin you. Forget about the one that your fan had shown of you harming her family. The other party doesn¡¯t want to settle the matter privately. So¡­ I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to free you in this court case. The only thing that I can do is reduce your sentence.¡± Qin Yi cried as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Why are you so cruel?! Why do you have to do this to me?! I already apologized and promised that I will never be with Jing Lu ever again!¡± Thewyer sighed as well. Then, there was a new post that popped up on the inte that was rted to Jing Qian. Qin Yi clicked on it and saw that Miao Lanqi had posted a recording of the phone call between her and Jing Lu. Qin Yi¡¯s eyes brightened up with hope, and he quickly posted. [Qin Yi (v): I sincerely apologise for all the things that I have done towards @Jing Qian and @Yunxiao. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten fake followers to try and defame you. Also, I would like to say sorry to @Jing Qian. I¡¯m sorry. We have been dating for a long time, but I have never dared to admit this fact in front of my fans. I was selfish and ignorant because I was worried that I would lose my fans. I was worried that my career, which I worked so hard trying to build, would be ruined. I was heartbroken seeing how they were attacking you, but I was a coward. Now that you have found your new love, I truly hope that you will be happy. I have loved you and I trust that you have loved me before. Please¡­ Don¡¯t do this to me.] Qin Yi looked through his post twice and showed it to hiswyer. ¡°You¡­ It may look like an apology, but you¡¯re just pushing her into a corner! Not only did you admit your rtionship with Jing Qian, you have also proven that she has a sugar daddy supporting her. Not only would you have difficulty being free now, you are making it difficult to reduce your sentence as well. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Qin Yi rubbed his eyes, which were now bloodshot and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she has totally forgotten about me? The factory is now in deep trouble and my mother has been arrested. No one would be able to help me now, which is why I have to do this to her. I want my fans to be my support and I want them to call out injustice for me. I want them to know that I was framed. All of this has happened because of Jing Qian. She is trying to ruin me just because she has a sugar daddy now. No matter what, this is still a chance.¡± Thewyer rebutted, ¡°But¡­ The fact that you¡¯ve threatened Xiao Wu has been proven, and what about the fact that you injured her brother? Even if you posted this and your fans made a scene, the court would only trust the evidence.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I am just going to say that Jing Qian is the one that nned the entire thing. Even with Xiao Qu¡¯s case, we shall im that they were the ones who acted it out on their own. The only way for her to save me is to frame her!¡± With that said, he released it on the inte. As soon as it got uploaded, thement section became so flooded that the entire inte crashed. Chapter 542 - We Will Always Be By Your Side

Chapter 542: 542: We Will Always Be By Your Side

[Our idol! [Hugs jpg.] [heartbroken jpg.] [cried jpg.] ] [We will always be by your side.] [Is this what the entertainment industry has be? Just because she has a sugar daddy, she is able to frame and harm anyone as she pleases?] [Her ssmate said that they were a couple, but she never admitted it. Her sister said the same thing and she denied it as well. Now our idol has spoken, and she still refuses to admit it. I¡¯m just curious if her sugar daddy knows about this?] [Oh, monster! You better not kill your old man in bed!] [It¡¯s always this way. The new ones willugh while the old love cries. Even if you found someone new, you didn¡¯t have to ruin your ex!] Jing Jie saw the post on the inte as well and got so angry that he called Cheng Shuyu. When Cheng Shuyu saw that it was Jing Jie, she started screaming at him before allowing him to speak. ¡°I thought you were dead! Did you finally remember to call home?! Did you know that your father has been admitted to the hospital? Do you know that ourpany will go bankrupt soon? Are you still my son? Have you learnt nothing from us and have decided to abandon the family just like that monster?!¡± The words that he had prepared earlier were stuck in his throat. After a while, he finally said, ¡°Where?¡± Cheng Shuyu told him the address before ending the call, but noticed that Jing Lu was frowning. ¡°Mum, do you think that Jing Qian will hate me because of what Miao Lanqi posted?! I didn¡¯t think that she would actually record the call and post it online. What a b*tch!¡± Cheng Shuyu sneered, ¡°If we still needed that monster¡¯s help to be rich, we may have to be afraid, but look at what she has done to us?! Once they have proven that we have not paid the tax, your father will definitely be arrested. It would be impossible for us to repay the sum since there is no money left in thepany. We might have sold her off to help thepany, but can¡¯t you see how much trouble she has gotten into now?! ¡°Plus, we have nothing else left that she could use to harm us. Thank heavens your father has gotten that piece ofnd. If all of the suppliers from the Zhan family have decided to stop working with us, we shall sell off thend. We will be able to sell it at double the price. After paying the interest to the loanpany, we would still have 100 million left. As long as you continue to date Young Master Bai, you and I will still have a life ahead of us. After hearing what she said, Jing Lu asked, ¡°What¡­ What about dad?¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s face turned gloomy as she looked at the rtives of the Jing family, who were also the staff of thepany. ¡°The best that we could hope for is that he gets exempt and is not thrown in jail. We will dere bankruptcy for thepany and ask for him to be treated at home. This way, he would be able to spend the rest of his life infort, instead of being in jail. ¡°If thepany was dered bankrupt, we would not get that piece ofnd!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We used your name for the loan.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jing Lu was shocked, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I informed about this?! None of you told me about this!¡± Seeing how Jing Lu was getting unhappy, she quickly exined herself, ¡°When your father and I went to get a loan, they said that we were too old and, even with the Zhan family as rtives, we would not be able to get a loan. We wanted to use Jing Jie¡¯s name but he is such a silly, dumb child. How could I ce a one billion loan with his name? It was possible that he would lose everything in one night.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ Are you sure that thend is profitable?¡± Chapter 543 - Best In The Entertainment Industry

Chapter 543: 543: Best In The Entertainment Industry

When Jing Lu heard the amount, which was 1 billion, she had a feeling that she had just been duped. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we only made the decision because we received an intel about it. That area might be deserted, but they will be developing it very soon. It would be a city center in the near future. The meeting would be held before long, and as soon as they have made the decision, we can then sell it off quickly. I¡¯m sure we will make money out of it!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t have to depend on the Zhan family anymore after this?¡± ¡°Why should we?! Do you think that monster would allow us to depend on her? It is already a blessing that she isn¡¯t here to harm me.¡± When she thought of Jing Qian¡¯s vicious eyes that resembled a poisonous snake, Cheng Shuyu felt her heart racing. She no longer wanted to stay in H City. She only wants to follow Jing Lu to the Bai family in Imperial City. She would never have to talk to Jing Qian, and Jing Qian would never find out who she really was. Otherwise, her elder daughter¡¯s existence would be exposed. After hearing what Cheng Shuyu said, Jing Lu started feeling excited as well. At that very moment, Bai Tu, who received a phone call from Jing Lu, arrived at the hospital too. As soon as he got there, he immediately used his connections and found the director of the hospital. The director then gave instructions to his doctors to take good care of Jing Xuean. With Bai Tu supporting her, Jing Qian cried out loud and was lying weakly in his arms. In order to prevent Jing Qian from ruining this, Jing Lu used the opportunity when Cheng Shuyu was cursing at Jing Qian, calling her a monster and a traitor. Jing Lu told Bai Tu everything from how she had been helping Jing Qian the entire time, the story of how Jing Qian wasn¡¯t her biological sister, and how Jing Qian was getting revenge on their family by trying to ruin theirpany. She even told Bai Tu that she was no longer a good wife for him. After all, she would be someone who owned billions, and even without Bai Tu, she would be able to live a luxurious life. Bai Tu mighte from a wealthy family, but Jing Lu was still worried that Bai Tu was only with her because of her family and her fame. Now that she revealed the situation in her house to him, he would definitely run away if he was someone who only wanted her fortune. But, that did not happen. Instead, Bai Tu grabbed onto Jing Lu and said, ¡°Silly girl, did you think that I was only after you because of your family? Forget about those in the Imperial City. Even in H City, the Jing family is just a small family. Compared to the Bai family, your familypany isn¡¯t even a small percentage of ours. I like you for who you are. I like that you are kind and pure. No matter what happened, you would always think of others first. Although we haven¡¯t been together for long, I have already considered you as my future wife. I have already convinced my parents and they have already agreed to it. So what if yourpany is now bankrupt? You will still be able to marry into the Bai family with pride.¡± When Cheng Shuyu saw how her younger daughter would be living a great life, she finally felt relieved and wasforted as well. ¡°Quick! Take a look! Qin Yi has just released a post online.¡± Cheng Shuyu, who had been paying close attention to Qin Yi¡¯s ount, noticed that he recently posted something, and she suddenly became excited. They were worried that Qin Yi would release the videos of both Qin Yi and Jing Lu, but from the post, Qin Yi did not release the video. Instead, he decided to expose the rtionship that he had with Jing Qian. Their hearts that have been worried were finally granted a break. However, the break that they were given wasn¡¯t long. Jing Qian, who could always fight the entire inte on her own, posted something in response to this. It was no longer a long paragraph like the ones before. This time, it was just a small caption. [Jing Qian (v): You and your little sister, Jing Lu, are really a different type in the entertainment industry @Jing Lu @Qin Yi.] Chapter 544 - Pro at Slapping Peoples Face

Chapter 544: 544: Pro at pping People¡¯s Face

There were photos that were attached along with the caption. These images included Qin Yi and Jing Lu making out in different hotels, homestays, cars, and even at the Qin and Jing households. In a fair few of the shots, the two were holding hands and kissing. There were also some where they were on the bed, some even without clothes on. The most important thing was that all of these pictures had a date attached to them. From the dates shown, all of these images were taken from 1.5 years ago up till today. About a week before Qin Yi got into trouble, the both of them were caught right outside a private club. Before they could close the door, they had already started making out, and Qin Yi was grabbing onto a very special body part of Jing Lu. The inte fell into deep silence for a few seconds. Before being taken over by floodingments. Jing Qian had once again blown up the inte. The ones up front were those that said ¨C [HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA]. The only reason why they were fans of Jing Qian was only because she was a beauty with a vicious mouth. Although she still had no well-known projects yet, she was someone who kept it real and would also expose these fake green tea b**ches. The way that she destroyed them mercilessly made it breathtaking. They didn¡¯t need any other real shows from her as she was already bringing enough drama to the table on the inte. Did Qin Yi say that he was dating Jing Qian? Wasn¡¯t it your fans who have been attacking Jing Qian the entire time? Didn¡¯t you just say that Jian Qian was a heartless woman who tried to destroy her ex? Didn¡¯t Jing Lu say that the Jing family had only invested in Qin Yi because of Jing Qian? Well¡­.. Hehehe¡­.. They didn¡¯t need any exnation as Jing Qian¡¯s images were extremely clear. After releasing the images, Jing Qian released another one. [Jing Qian (v): Oh¡­. I forgot something @Qin Yi @ Jing Lu. I have a video of the both of you. Would you like to see it?] [YES!] [ [Raised hands jpg.] ] [Waiting for the release!] [HAHAHAHAHAHA] [This is so f**king hrious! I didn¡¯t think that Qin Yi was such a bastard. You were obviously Jing Lu¡¯s boyfriend. Why are you trying to drag Jing Qian into this?!] [Am I the only one who thought that he was indeed Sister Qian¡¯s boyfriend but then cheated on her with Jing Lu?] There were thousands ofments that replied to thatst one, but none of them were against Jing Qian. All of them were judging how Qin Yi had cheated on his girlfriend and how Jing Lu had cheated on her own elder sister. Qin Yi was now doomed, and there was no one else who would save him, so he thought of Sister Qian. This was also why he thought of ruining Jing Qian as well to save himself. As for Jing Lu, she was really Qin Yi¡¯s true love. She decided to call Miao Lanqi and told her to spread the news about Jing Qian and Qin Yi. B*tches with bastards. Such a perfect match. Soon, there were even some that went to Jing Lu and Qin Yi¡¯s profile, wishing them a blissful and happy rtionship. ¡°AHHHHHHH¨C It¡¯s not true! She¡¯s the one who is trying to frame me! She framed me! Bai Tu, please don¡¯t believe what she¡¯s saying. She¡¯s just trying to ruin me! B*tch! B*tch!¡± In one of the corridors of the hospital, Jing Lu immediately turned crazy and was screaming at the top of her lungs. She no longer cared about her ¡®sister¡¯ and was crying as if she was the victim. Bai Tu¡¯s temples were already pounding, but he still decided to hold it in and didn¡¯t lose his temper. Nevertheless, the way that he was looking at Jing Lu was something that even Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯tprehend. ¡°Young Master Bai! You shouldn¡¯t believe what Jing Qian is saying! She¡¯s¡­.she¡¯s not even my daughter! She was just an orphan that I saved from the river!¡± Chapter 545

Chapter 545: 545: Give Me Some Time

¡°Back then, I thought I was infertile, which was why I brought her home, but as soon as I brought her home, I got pregnant and even gave birth to two other children. ¡°I am not a saint. How would I give them the same treatment? There would be times where I may be a little biased but¡­..I am still her mother who saved her life! ¡°But, ever since that traitor found out that I wasn¡¯t her mother, she decided to take revenge. I can swear to god upon this! If Qin Yi wasn¡¯t her boyfriend, my entire family would be killed by an ident as soon as we walked on the street!¡± Bai Tu¡¯s unhappy face soon recovered, but it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t delighted about what he saw. ¡°Auntie, you wouldn¡¯t have to say these things. I believe you, and I believe Xiao Lu as well but¡­the photos didn¡¯t look photoshopped.¡± After hearing what he said, Jing Lu felt guilty. She was only sobbing lightly in the beginning, but now, she felt so ashamed that there were tears rolling down her face. Jing Lu knew her mother way too well. Cheng Shuyu was the one who would speak nonsense as soon as she opened her mouth. She was loud and stupid at the same time¡ªdefinitely those kinds who would die in the first few episodes of those pce harem dramas. Did she really think that Bai Tu was someone who she could fool so easily? Just when Cheng Shuyu was about to open her mouth, Jing Lu quickly said in a sorrowful tone, ¡°It¡¯s true that Qin Yi was my elder sister¡¯s boyfriend. Qin Yi was madly in love with her as well but she¡­.. She wasn¡¯t happy with the state that they were in. You should know by now that my elder sister is Jing Qian. She¡¯s extremely pretty. Naturally, there were a lot of men who were after her. ¡°There was an instance where she wanted to seduce a rich man and had drugged his drink but¡­.. Huhuhuhuhuhu¡­ In the end, I was the one who drank the drink. I was in a really bad shape, and I met Qin Yi who came looking for Jing Qian. Then, we¡­¡± When she saw Bai Tu who was looking at her, Jing Lu continued to cry as she defended herself, ¡°I did sleep with him, and Qin Yi has been saying that he would be responsible for it. He did as he promised and broke up with my sister, but as soon as that happened, my elder sister messed up her rtionship with her sugar daddy, which was why she came back looking for Qin Yi. After a few times, she found another man, and the first thing that she did was to get back at both me and Qin Yi.¡± Cheng Shuyu was surprised by her younger daughter¡¯s acting skills, and she quickly added, ¡°This was all my fault. I wasn¡¯t able to treat the both of them equally, causing my elder daughter to turn out this way. I always thought that everyone has a difficult past, and Jing Lu has always been loyal to you ever since she met you. Everyone has a past, Young Master Bai. You would forgive her for what she has done, right?¡± However, Bai Tu kept quiet. This caused Jing Lu to panic, and she continued crying. Bai Tu did not care much about it when he heard that theirpany had gone bankrupt. As Jing Lu thought of how her future was about to be ruined by Jing Qian, she continued crying while silently cursing Jing Qian with the meanest words. Cheng Shuyu continued convincing Bai Tu about how nice Jing Lu was and demanded an answer from him. However, Bai Tu kept quiet. Cheng Shuyu already got tired, and even when Jing Xuean got pushed out of the room by the doctor, he still remained quiet. Jing Xuean¡¯s condition has been confirmed. He suffered a stroke, and even if he woke up, he would be paralyzed. Bai Tu immediately contacted a physiotherapist in Imperial City, and they would be treating Jing Xuean in Imperial City. ¡°Xiao Lu, I know about what happened, but I still need time to digest this. Could you just give me some time?¡± Chapter 546 - That B*tch Ruined Me

Chapter 546: 546: That B*tch Ruined Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Bai Tu was still helping the Jing family with contacting the director and even found the best physiotherapy center in Country Z. He had done everything to perfection but then ended up saying something so mean toward Jing Lu. As she stared at Bai Tu¡¯s figure that was leaving, Jing Lu became extremely heartbroken. ¡°Mum! That b*tch has ruined my life! She has ruined my reputation! She released all those pictures. She is just trying to ruin me! How could she be so cruel?!¡± Cheng Shuyu looked awful while watching Bai Tu leave, and she hated Jing Qian even more than before. Jing Jie rushed out of the elevator frantically and saw Jing Lu who was crying on the ground, as well as Cheng Shuyu who looked furious. He looked up at the light outside of the operating theater and realized that the lights had already gone off, and his mind exploded. ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± Jing Jie¡¯s face turned pale, and his body started shivering. Cheng Shuyu looked at her son who waspletely useless and gave him a huge p across his face. Jing Jie bit onto his lips and thought that he had just lost the chance to say goodbye to his father, causing him to turn numb. Although he was angry that his parents did not support his hobbies and even tore the things that were most important to him, they were still his parents. They were the ones who gave him life and raised him. He is never one who is good with his words, and when he gets nervous, it will be worse. After a few minutes, he was ready to open his mouth when Cheng Shuyu started screaming at him once again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you close with that monster? You don¡¯t have a single penny, but you ran away from home for such a long time. Didn¡¯t you have a good life staying with that monster? Look at what that monster has done to your sister?! ¡°I¡¯m telling you now that the monster is only an animal that I rescued. What¡¯s wrong with me not treating her as my own child? Who said that I would have to treat her equally as my own child? ¡°Now, you better run to that monster and tell her to apologize toward your sister on the inte at once. You better tell her that I don¡¯t mind being harmed by her, and I don¡¯t even mind if she wants to ruin ourpany. ¡°But your sister¡¯s honor is the most important thing now. Other than that, I would just assume that I have never had this daughter. We can call this even. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for exposing her marriage with that paralyzed man, Zhan Lichuan, and how the public would see her!¡± Jing Jie has also been paying attention to what was happening to Jing Qian, and he obviously knew about what Qin Yi and Jing Lu did to Jing Qian. He always thought that Jing Lu had gone overboard with it, and he didn¡¯t understand why his mother could still say such things. Jing Jie got extremely angry. After taking a deep breath, he finally said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it always¡­..the both of you¡­..who has been hurting her first?¡± ¡°Pakk ¨C ¨C¡± Then, there was another loud p that rang in the corridor. Soon, there was a red mark that appeared on Jing Jie¡¯s face. ¡°You! Dumbass! Do you even understand what is happening right now? We are a family! I just told you that Jing Qian was just a child whom I picked up when she was just a baby. She isn¡¯t even your biological sister! What are you doing right now? You don¡¯t even care about your dad who is in aa. You don¡¯t care if your actual sister has been ruined by that monster. How could you still be on her side? What did she give to you that you are even willing to betray your family?!¡± Jing Jie did not know what to say after that. Chapter 547 - How Dare You?!

Chapter 547: 547: How Dare You?!

After being pped twice by Cheng Shuyu, Jing Jie who was always bad with words immediately turned quiet. But¡­. He was asking about his father as soon as he arrived. They were the ones who refused to tell him. Why are they ming him instead? ¡°Do you know how evil that traitor is? Do you know why your father got a stroke? This is all because I went looking for her, trying to get her to save Qin Yi. I told her to have mercy on him since they had dated previously and she shouldn¡¯t be so heartless, but what did she do? ¡°Not only did she throw the result of the paternity test in my face, she even ended her rtionship with me. Then, she persuaded that useless, paralyzed man Zhan Lichuan to call those from the Environmental Protection Department and the Tax Department. They investigated our sites, as well as our financial report. He even stopped all of our suppliers from working with us. ¡°Your father got angry with her and suffered a stroke. Look at him now. He has turned into a paralyzed man! She is such an evil person, but you still want to take her as your sister?!¡± Seeing how his mother was acting like the devil, Jing Jie bit onto his lips, and the raging fire in him started burning. He didn¡¯t understand them. Even if his sister wasn¡¯t their biological child, she also sacrificed her marriage in order to save this family. She had already gotten married to the Zhan family so that she could help this family. Wasn¡¯t that good enough? Qin Yi and Jing Lu were the ones at fault in this matter. It was definitely their fault, but his parents had always used the excuse of Jing Qian not being their biological child in order to protect Jing Lu. Why is it that it¡¯s always his sister that suffers and has to be the one who concedes? Even though Qin Yi was the despicable man who hired others to ruin his sister, why didn¡¯t they side with his sister instead? If it wasn¡¯t because Jing Lu challenged his sister several times and that phone call, why would his sister expose those photos of Jing Lu? ¡°Do you even understand what I¡¯m saying to you? If you don¡¯t get this done, I¡¯ll¡­..take it as if you aren¡¯t my son! You wanted to skip school, right? You¡¯re close with that traitor? Fine. You don¡¯t have to go to college, and you can just be her brother instead. Be that traitor¡¯s b*tch. You can suffer with that horrible brother-inw of yours. Imagine how nice your life would be! I am telling you now that Jing Qian should make the public announcement tomorrow. Otherwise, you would no longer be my son!¡± Jing Jie bit onto his lips. If it wasn¡¯t because he had no other choice and wasn¡¯t strong enough, the person who would be protecting his sister would be him. Now that his sister has finally found his brother-inw and is finally loved, he is extremely happy for her. Why would he bother his sister for Jing Lu? ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± Jing Jie looked around as he asked. Cheng Shuyu sneered and said, ¡°If you want to see your father, you better see Jing Qian first! You will not be allowed to see your father otherwise! Get out!¡± Jing Jie remained on the spot. ¡°I told you to run to Jing Qian. Did you hear what I just said?!¡± Jing Jie remained on the spot and said, ¡°I want to¡­.meet dad.¡± Cheng Shuyu looked at her son who was as dumb as a puppet. Then, she thought of how her son had beenpletely useless when they were bullied, and she started pushing her son. Jing Jie didn¡¯t expect his mother to react this way. As he lost focus, he immediately hit the wall with his back. ¡°How dare you mention your father?! When the house was burned and when we were badly beaten up, where were you? Jing Jie! You are the pir of support in our family. How could you run away from home when we needed you? Has your conscience been eaten by the dogs? If you don¡¯t get Jing Qian to solve this problem, you will not be allowed back into this family!¡± Chapter 548 - Crushing Hopes

Chapter 548: 548: Crushing Hopes

As soon as Bai Tu stepped out of the hospital, the sorrowful, worrisome look disappeared. He got rid of the smart, gentle look and put on a smug expression. ¡°I think that she¡¯s in love with me now, but I have been ying hard to get with her. Is it true that you have agreed to me getting married to her?¡± Bai Zheng was with his boss on the other end of the call and said, ¡°Of course. As long as she¡¯s willing to marry you, she¡¯s yours but¡­.make sure you get a fake marriage certificate. Their family would soon be in huge debt.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Tu was jumping in joy and ended the call. When Di Jingxuan heard Bai Zheng speaking on the phone, he asked, ¡°Your brother?¡± ¡°Yes. He just told me that Jing Lu has already fallen in love with him.¡± Xie Qingyan, who was by their side,ughed and said, ¡°Love? I just got a beggar to act like a rich man, and she fell in love so easily.¡± Bai Zheng quickly corrected himself and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Back in the police station, thewyers had just left after Qin Yi to wait for the news. After walking out of the police station, thewyers called Zhe Yan. ¡°Mr. Zhe Yan, we have already gotten the things that you asked for. We will be sending you the video now.¡± After Jing Qian had released those photos online, most of the public had already sided with her, but there was still a small group of them who refused to ept the truth. They still believed that their idol was framed. Even though the news had already been released, confirming the problems with the mooncake factory, the staff from the food safety department still tested the ingredients that were in the factory and verified that there was atoxin found in those foods. They also discovered a huge amount of cancerous materials in it. Even with such news, his fans, who believed in Qin Yi, still got together and stood by each other¡¯s side. They firmly believe that this was only rted to the person in charge. Even if his mother knew about it, Qin Yi must be unaware since he was such a kind person. But in the end, this support didn¡¯tst long. This was because of a newly released video from Zhongbo Entertainment. This was a video that Qin Yi¡¯swyer took while speaking to him. Inside the video, Qin Yi was in a rage as he said, ¡°I did get someone to threaten Wu Pingping and even injure her brother, but this was all her fault! She took a video of me talking to Liu Gang on the phone when I told him that I wanted to ruin Yunxiao. What else can I do? I have finally found a spot in the entertainment industry. How could I let her ruin it for me? Who knew that that b*tch had some other hidden camera on her?! ¡°And the other b*tch! She was the one who said she wanted it wilder, so she told me to tie her up, but look at what she¡¯s saying now?!¡± ¡°You are a public figure. How could you be so careless with this?¡± the person recording asked. ¡°How would I know that these b*tches were out to get me?!¡± Inside the video, Qin Yi was no longer maintaining his elegant, sorrowful, humble image of a prince. Instead, he had an evil look in his eyes while those vicious words came out of his mouth. He was an entirely different person. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she no longer cares about me? Now that the factory is in trouble and my mother is arrested, I can¡¯t depend on anyone else. She¡¯s the only one left. I want my fans to be my support, and I want them to fight for me. I want them to understand that I was framed for all these. All of these had only happened because of Jing Qian¡¯s sugar daddy. It was her who was doing all these deliberately so that I would get arrested. No matter what it is, this is myst chance.¡± Those who were still defending Qin Yi, saying that Jing Qian was deliberately harming him because of the power she got, immediately kept their mouths shut. Chapter 549 - Zhan Lichuans Plan Ruined

Chapter 549: 549: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s n Ruined

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not only that, thepany that invested in the Story of Qing¡¯s Pce, which boosted Qin Yi¡¯s poprity, released a statement as well. It was a video of what happened when Jing Qian had an audition with them. After the audition, the directors were amazed by how she looked, and thought that she would be a perfect fit for the role on the show. It would be a character that was from a wealthy family, loved by the king but only had beauty without brains. She had ruined her life by trying to harm the female lead and got herself killed. But after she was confirmed, she didn¡¯t leave immediately. She went up to the director and told them about a senior of hers that was really talented as well. She was saying that he looked really good as well and hoped that the directors would be able to consider him. After that, when Qin Yi went for the audition, he also mentioned that it was Jing Qian who introduced him onto the set. This video immediately exposed the lies that Qin Yi had said earlier, about providing her all of the resources that she had ever gotten. At this very moment, Qin Yi, the rising star who was about to be the next award-winning actor, was abandoned by the entertainment industry. Fans who were still endlessly supporting him finally realized what kind of man he actually was, all the respect and admiration that they had for him soon disappearing. He was just a lying, smelly, heartless, ill-mannered, petty bastard and would never be someone who was liked by anyone on earth. Even without the fans unfollowing him, Weibo had already banned Qin Yi¡¯s ount. Qin Yi was moved to jail and was waiting for the court order. However, he never found out what to say in court or how hiswyers would defend him. He also never found out if Jing Qian helped him, not knowing what was happening in the outside world. Qin Yi, who was now in jail, had no idea what was happening as hiswyers never appeared after that. ****** ¡°Your n is ruined. Your wife is fighting so many people by herself, and she didn¡¯t even mention you.¡± Master Zhan was wearing his fuzzy slippers, with a cane in his right hand and a half-eaten apple in the other as he walked towards Zhan Lichuan, who was testing the robot. He sounded a little happy about seeing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s despair. Zhan Lichuan paused as he turned towards Master Zhan and bit his lips before saying, ¡°Grandfather, why do I feel like you are happy about my pain?¡± ¡°Be confident. It isn¡¯t just a feeling, it¡¯s the truth.¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless. He refused to talk to grandfather and continued fixing his robot. ¡°Will you be giving Qianqian this robot today?¡± ¡°En,¡± Zhan Lichuan replied calmly. Master Zhan pouted after seeing how Zhan Lichuan was trying to stay calm despite being exposed. ¡°Your wife has never openly acknowledged the fact that you are her husband. If her real family decides to take her back, none of your brother-inws will be easy to please. Forget about your inws, none of them are nice people. If you still haven¡¯t gotten your wife¡¯s heart, it will be even more difficult after this.¡± Zhan Lichuan paused once again and looked at Master Zhan. However, Master Zhan continued, ¡°Did you think that the Di family would appreciate the shares that you have given her? Even if the Di family epts you, what about the Xie family? I heard some gossip about the Di family. Would you like to hear it?¡± Zhan Lichuan bit his lips, ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± Master Zhan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zhan Lichuan¡¯s question and continued talking, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that just because they are much richer than us and are the wealthiest in the Imperial City, they will be liked. Even when Di Jingxuan already had three sons and a daughter with Xie Qingyan, Master Xie and his son never liked Di Jingxuan. Even when their kids have already grown into adults. Do you know why?¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless once again.. He already said that he didn¡¯t want to hear about this. Chapter 550 - With the Help of a Child

Chapter 550: 550: With the Help of a Child

¡°This was because the daughter of the Xie family, which is Xie Qingyan, had been kidnapped when she was just a child. They only found her after she was married with four kids. When they found her, Xie Qingyan was already married to Di Jingxuan for years, which is why the Xie family thought of Di Jingxuan as the thief who stole their treasure. They have always been unhappy with Di Jingxuan. Zhan Lichuan proceeded with his work, no longer wanting to talk to his grandfather. However, Master Zhan still continued with his gossip and assumptions. ¡°Ah Chuan, think about it. Your father-inw had four children, but his father-inw still didn¡¯t like him. You don¡¯t even have a child with Qianqian, so how would you be able to gain support in the Di family in the future?¡± Zhan Lichuan pursed his lips and his hand slowed down. ¡°My father-inw has suffered all these years and would definitely understand what I am going through. He will be nice to me.¡± Master Zhan stomped his cane and screamed, ¡°You silly boy!¡± ¡°Ever since the olden days, every married woman has had bad days because of their mother-inw. Some were even tortured, but when they became a mother-inw themselves, would they be nicer to their son¡¯s wife?!¡± Zhan Lichuan did not know what to say to that. ¡°This is how humans are. He has finally gotten a smoother life after being tortured for years. He now has a beautiful daughter, but she¡¯s married to you as a lucky mascot. Do you think that the Di family would be happy with this?¡± Zhan Lichuan once again stopped what he was doing and looked at his grandfather. Master Zhan felt ufortable after being stared at and demanded, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯re making me feel as if I have done something wrong!¡± ¡°Grandfather, you are the one who actually wants us to bear you a great grandchild. Am I right?¡± Hearing how his grandson had actually figured out what he had in mind, Master Zhan panicked and tried to hide it with a serious tone, ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! Did you really think that I was someone like that?!¡± Zhan Lichuan kept quiet and continued staring at his grandfather. Master Zhan continued, ¡°You are my grandson! Would I do anything to harm you? Think about it, the Di family isn¡¯t the same as the Jing family. The upper hand that you previously had will not be useful with the Di family. What do you have left?¡± ¡°My sincerity.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Master Zhan startedughing out loud. ¡°Oh my! My dear grandchild, you¡­ You really made meugh. Although you may be a virgin with no experience, could you please at least put some of the effort that you have for your work and research into your marriage as well? Could you please be up to date? Did you think that having the marriage certificate, money, and sincerity would be enough to pursue a girl these days?! There are tons of men out there who could do the things that you could. What do you have that they don¡¯t?¡± ¡°I am richer than them, and I look better.¡± Master Zhan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. When you have that much money, you won¡¯t be able to provide happiness. As for the looks¡­ It¡¯s true that you look good, but after spending so much time with Qianqian, I am sure that she isn¡¯t a superficial woman who would only appreciate looks. How could you depend on your looks?¡± Zhan Lichuan kept quiet instead. He thought of how his wife was always amazed by his looks, and he was sure that his wife really liked his features. ¡°Ah Chuan, has grandfather ever done anything to harm you? You have to listen to what I am saying and get it going!¡± Chapter 551 - Let It Be

Chapter 551: 551: Let It Be

¡°That¡¯s not right. You are already on the train and the rice has already been ced in the pot. Why are you not cooking it? Are you waiting for someone else toe steal it?!¡± Master Zhan was feeling extremely anxious, thinking that his grandson was being silly. Zhan Lichuan looked at his grandfather in suspicion. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Humph! Child, your grandfather was also once a young man. Do you think I would actually lead you down the wrong road?¡± ¡°Once a young man?¡± Zhan Lichuan raised his eyebrows as he stared at Master Zhan. Master Zhan blushed, feeling as if he was being discriminated against He red at him, ¡°You unfilial child! What is up with that expression of yours?!¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll just listen to your advice, grandfather. I will fight for her. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy previously, since I was paralyzed, but don¡¯t worry about it now. I will definitely keep Qianqian by my side with my intelligence. Qianqian will be the only Young Mistress of the Zhan family. ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you know that, but these things cannot be done with just intelligence. I¡¯m worried that your EQ won¡¯t be good enough to deal with your wife.¡± Zhan Lichuan narrowed his eyes and said with a firm look, ¡°Grandfather, the power of knowledge is eternal.¡± Master Zhan was thoroughly confused. ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°I may not have a high EQ, but I can use my intelligence to think of the best method to do so.¡± Master Zhan saw how determined he was and finally felt reassured. He sat by Zhan Lichuan¡¯s side and watched the robot being fixed. ¡°Young Master, Miss Fei is waiting outside. She wants to meet you,¡± Yan Zhe said from outside the door. Zhan Lichuan nced at him and Yan Zhe could himself be criticised by his boss as he quickly answered, ¡°I understand. I will make her leave right away. She will never be allowed to enter the mansion.¡± ¡°Did you find the person behind your ident?¡± Master Zhan finally asked, unable to hold it in anymore. ¡°Yes I did,¡± Zhan Lichuan replied in a calm manner. Master Zhan was shocked! ¡°When did you find out?! Why didn¡¯t you say so?! Who is it?!¡± ¡°When Yun Zhou¡¯s identity got exposed, I found out about it already. I only knew that they were from Country B, but I still haven¡¯t found out who it was.¡± Master Zhan was stunned when he heard Zhan Lichuan¡¯s answer. Zhan Lichuan was still finishing thest part of his robot and did not notice the shock in Master Zhan¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re going to just let them be? Allow them to roam around freely in public?¡± Master Zhan asked with a sulking tone. ¡°The important thing now isn¡¯t who caused the ident but the one who nned it. Just give it some time. Since I have recovered just now, I don¡¯t think we should be in a rush. Take it slow. I have my ways to make that person pay the price.¡± ¡°Who¡­ Who is the one who injured you?¡± Zhan Lichuan stared at Master Zhan and asked, ¡°Grandfather, haven¡¯t you already guessed who it is and are currently investigating it?¡± Master Zhan was shocked and pissed upon mentioning this. ¡°Although I have been investigating it, I still didn¡¯t want to believe it. Ah Chuan, I am the one who caused this.¡± Zhan Lichuan turned towards his grandfather, who had suddenly aged, and said with a broken heart, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, grandfather. I deeply appreciate what you have done for me, and I truly thank you for everything. Don¡¯t take this personally. We can¡¯t have everything happening how we want it to, but I am no longer the little boy that you have to protect. From now on, you can leave everything to me and I will get it done.¡± ¡°Great! This is good!¡± Grandfather was beyond relieved. He nodded his head continuously and smiled, ¡°Well, I guess I shall just live out my happy days from now on.¡± ¡°En,¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head. Chapter 552 - Assassin

Chapter 552: 552: Assassin

¡°Don¡¯t worry. You only have to worry about getting your great-grandchild. As for the rest, just leave it up to me. No matter who it is that wants to harm me, in my current state¡­ In our current state, who would not be easily provoked by any animals out there?¡± Master Zhan continued to nod his head as he looked at his grandson with pride. ¡°My grandchild is excellent but¡­¡± With Zhan Lichuan looking at him, Master Zhan still said, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t take it too lightly. If they could do it to you once, they can do it again after learning that you have recovered.¡± Master Zhan looked at Master Zhan and asked, ¡°Grandfather, do you know who it is?¡± Master Zhan stared at Zhan Lichuan for some time and finally said the secret that he has kept deep inside his heart for years. He originally thought that it would be a great blow for Zhan Lichuan, but when he was done with it, Zhan Lichuan just continued with what he was doing before. After a while, Master Zhan started panicking and Zhan Lichuan said, ¡°Grandfather, I would never let go of anyone who has harmed me.¡± Master Zhan bit onto his lips before giving a sigh, ¡°That¡¯s good. Even if you decide to let them go, they wouldn¡¯t do the same for you.¡± Master Zhan paused for a moment when he suddenly thought about one person. ¡°When are you going to deal with Yun Zhou?¡± ¡°Next week, then.¡± ¡°Why would it be next week?¡± ¡°I need to help Qianqian with this machine these next two days.¡± ¡°How long did it take you to make this robot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already finished. I can give it to her tomorrow.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan left. Then, he printed out something from the 4D printer. When Master Zhan saw what it was, his lips twitched. In the evening, Zhan Lichuan called his wife. When he found out that she was on the way home, he told her that he had a surprise for her. Jing Qian hung up and smiled. When she thought of all the possible things that Zhan Lichuan could send her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile radiantly. What would Zhan Lichuan¡¯s surprise be? For her, the best surprise would be the robot. As she thought of how she would be able to be apanied by an emotionless robot, Jing Qian became extremely excited about it. The production set was about an hour away from the Zhan mansion. As long as it wasn¡¯t a night shoot and they dodged the evening traffic, it would still be extremely convenient for them to go home. However, as Jing Qian¡¯s car drove through an alley, there was a mixer truck that swerved towards her direction. There was a cold nce in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. This ident was very different from the previous ones. No matter if it was Sister Qing, Di Jingxi, or Du Zhengfeng, they were doing it on purpose and the force wouldn¡¯t have been enough to be able to hurt her. The only thing that could happen was her car spinning in circles. This mixer truck looked very different, as it wasing towards her and was targeting to take away her life. Jing Qian wanted to move backward but another car came and crashed into her tail light. ¡°Hold tight!¡± The Zhan family¡¯s driver had been professionally trained, and when there was danger, he didn¡¯t ask for her to leave the car. Instead, he told her to hold on tight. There was a sunroof that suddenly opened in the ordinary-looking car. Jing Qian, who was about to jump out of the car through the sunroof to kill the driver in the mixer truck, suddenly felt the position of her seat change. With a loud sound, Jing Qian found herself being thrown out of her car with her seat. The driver was also thrown into the air with Jing Qian. As for the cars and the mixer truck from the front, they once again crashed into the car that she was in only moments after she was thrown out of the car. ¡°Boom!¡± Chapter 553 - Zhan Lichuans Hidden Forces

Chapter 553: 553: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s Hidden Forces

When both cars crashed into her car from both directions, there was a loud, massive explosion. Everyone on the streets heard the explosion and rushed towards them. There were some who called the police and some called 120, while the smarter ones called the anti-terrorist department. No one dared toe close to them. After being thrown from the car, a parachute came from below the seat. Although it wouldn¡¯t help with staying in the sky, it was just like a glider, allowing her tond somewhere far away from the scene of the ident. As for her driver, he stayed at the scene and dealt with those men that crashed into them. Jing Qian wanted to stay and watch, which was why as soon as shended, she removed the safety belt, but she was soon surrounded by a group of men. Jing Qian initially thought that these were her enemies¡¯ men and a calm, cool look appeared in her eyes, but then these men suddenly greeted her¨C ¡°Madam.¡± Jing Qian was speechless. ¡°Madam, are you injured?¡± Jing Qian took a good look at these men. Although they were all dressed in suits, their temperament and aura werepletely different from the rest. They were also Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men, but this group was different from the ones who were usually next to Zhan Lichaun. They might not be able to fight a hundred individually, but fighting a dozen each definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Jing Qian blinked and went into the car like a vixen. She was hoping that the assassins woulde after her. Seeing how their madam was acting up, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men started breaking out in cold sweat all over. They weren¡¯t afraid of their enemies but¡­ There were hidden cameras on them! Their boss was watching them like a hawk! With their Madam seducing them in this manner, they would definitely be punished by their boss! ¡°All of you are Ah Chuan¡¯s men?¡± All of them had poker faces on. They would usually look like emotionless robots, but today they stayed stern in order to show their boss that none of them had any inappropriate thoughts towards their Madam, who was extremely attractive. ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± All four of them screamed so loudly that it immediately caught the attention of the men who were trying to look for Jing Qian. There were a total of 10 people from the enemy¡¯s team. Each of them had either a dagger or a sickle in their hands as they slowly walked towards Jing Qian. Jing Qian remained in her seat, and when she saw the group of men headed in her direction, she looked worried. However, she bit onto her lips and did not scream for mercy or help. Zhan Lichuan, who was watching from the camera, wanted to dash towards the scene to protect his wife. He clenched onto the handle of his wheelchair very tightly. For someone who was usually very observant, he did not notice that this girl was sitting crossed leg and was leisurely swinging her leg. ¡°What are you doing there? Catch them!¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice came out of his mouth while clutching onto his jaw. The bodyguards who were protecting Jing Qian received the instructions, and as the other party rushed towards them, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men picked up their guns and fired at their heads. However, there were no bulletsing out of the guns, and there were no bloodshot wounds on the enemy¡¯s heads. As soon as the gun was fired, they could see how one person suddenly looked as if he was being electrocuted. His body trembled as he fell onto the ground and immediately lost consciousness. The enemy obviously did not think that Zhan Lichuan would arrange these men to protect Jing Qian. They also didn¡¯t think that these men would have guns with them, which was why as soon as they saw what happened, they fled. But how could they be faster than the guns? The guns were fired and not a single shot missed its target. Chapter 554 - Threatened

Chapter 554: 554: Threatened

Within seconds, all of their enemies were settled. ¡°Madam, we will deal with these men properly, and you can go home right now. Your car has been prepared. I am Zhan Seven. If you don¡¯t mind, I will be your driver for now.¡± This was the woman who treated their boss and was their boss¡¯s favourite now. He may not be able to fight, but he was still one of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s personal assistants and he thought very highly of Jing Qian. ¡°Zhan Seven?¡± ¡°Yes. Young Master gave me this name.¡± Gifting names like this, with their boss¡¯ surname, was a very popr thing that was done in the Delta. Simr to how Du Yanzheng would be changed to Z, and his men would be known as Z1, Z2, Z3¡­ It was obvious to her that Zhan Seven wasn¡¯t an ordinary assistant. She may not have seen him fight earlier, but he was definitely much more powerful than any of the others from the Zhan family. From this ident, Ah Chuan¡¯s abilities were definitely much more extensive than what met the eyes. But¡­ If that was the case, why did he turn into a quadriplegic from that ident? The only exnation would be¡­ Zhan Lichuan¡¯sbat skills were too weak. No matter how powerful the bodyguards were, he should still be strong enough to protect himself. Jing Qian thought about it and decided that she would teach Zhan Lichuan some skills in the next 5 years. As long as he knew martial arts, he would be able to protect himself, and when they get divorced five yearster, no one would be able to harm him. When they reached the Zhan mansion, Jing Qian noticed Fei Wanling by the gate, still waiting for her chance to enter. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Zhan Seven stopped and pulled open the door for Jing Qian. As Jing Qian walked towards Fei Wanling, Zhan Seven quickly notified his boss. Fei Wanling noticed Jing Qian walking towards her and she immediately got rid of her pitiful face, recing it with an arrogant look. She did not understand how this little actress was able to get two of the most excellent men to fight for her. ¡°Miss Jing.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhan.¡± Fei Wanling was rebutted by Jing Qian as soon as she opened her mouth. Before Fei Wanling could say anything, Jing Qian spoke instead, ¡°Why are you here again? Is your brain still a mush despite being drenched by a whole bucket of cold water?¡± As she thought of how Jing Qian had embarrassed her but her cousin-brother did not say a single thing to defend her, Fei Wanling lost her arrogance. She was angry and filled with hatred, but she had no other choice but to hide them inside. ¡°Miss Jing, I¡¯m sure you know how my brother feels about you. He is one of the most excellent suitors in the entire Imperial City. Plus, the Du family is now under his control. My brother looks just as handsome as Ah Chuan and his family is also one of the best, no matter which aspect. Also, my cousin-brother is a fit, healthy man. If you pick him, you would be a young mistress of the Du family, and I would have to refer to you as my elder sister-inw as well. Wouldn¡¯t you like that?¡± Jing Qian looked at her with an evil smile on her face. Fei Wanling always thought of Jing Qian as a useless flower vase. She was lucky, which was why her cousin brother got interested in her, but now, as she looked at how Jing Qian was smiling at her, Fei Wanling shuddered. ¡°Why are you smiling, Miss Jing?¡± ¡°I believe that you have a cousin sister in the asylum. A psychiatric disorder?¡± Fei Wanling¡¯s pupils shrank. Her cousin-sister wasn¡¯t crazy, it was only because she had offended Du Yanzheng when he took over the family. In the end, she was thrown into the asylum and was tortured until she became mad. Chapter 555 - Neighbours with Your Cousin

Chapter 555: 555: Neighbours with Your Cousin

¡°Miss Jing, why are you telling me these? Perhaps you know who my cousin sister is?¡± Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I know her. It only matters that you know who she is.¡± Fei Wanling¡¯s beautiful eyes that had a small mole beneath them suddenly revealed a trace of fear. ¡°What¡­what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°If I became your sister-inw, the first thing I would do is to get Du Yanzheng to send you into the asylum just so that you could apany your cousin sister. I thought that you were close with your cousin sister? Why is it that you never visited her after she was admitted into the asylum?¡± Fei Wanling felt so frightened that she took two steps back with her eyes widened in surprise as if all her hopes had shattered. ¡°How¡­.dare you!¡± ¡°Since you have the guts to be the mistress in my marriage, I will make sure that I¡¯ll send you to the asylum to be with your cousin sister. What do you think? Would you like to try?¡± ¡°Qianqian.¡± Just when Fei Wanling was so shocked that she started questioning herself, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice came from behind them. Jing Qian and Fei Wanling turned in his direction and saw him walking towards them while he was dressed in his casual clothing. Jing Qian frowned when she saw him while Fei Wanling eximed in surprise, ¡°Brother Chuan! You¡¯re fine now?!¡± She knew it! She knew that Zhan Lichuan had recovered! She already knew it thest time she met him! However, Zhan Lichuan totally ignored her and walked towards Jing Qian. He reached out his hands and picked up the handbag from Jing Qian that was on her shoulder. ¡°Let me help you with this.¡± Jing Qian felt that there was something odd about Zhan Lichuan today, but she couldn¡¯t exactly tell what was wrong with him. ¡°Brother Chuan, I knew that you would recover. I already knew about this thest time I met you!¡± Fei Wanling¡¯s eyes immediately exposed her love and admiration for Zhan Lichuan. She immediately dashed towards him. Seeing how he was helping Jing Qian carry her bag, her intelligence was overruled by jealousy as she tried to hug Zhan Lichuan. When Jing Qian noticed what was happening, she was prepared to give Fei Wanling a hard kick, but before she could do so, Zhan Lichuan lifted his hands, and there were mes that came out of his palms. ¡°AHHHHHH¡ª¡± Fei Wanling screamed and she had been sted by the fire. Her entire body was thrown in the air by the hot mes, and her body crashed onto the gates behind them. Her entire face, hair, and candy-colored clothing werepletely toasted. With a soft groan, the woman theny motionlessly on the ground. Zhan Lichuan turned towards his bodyguards and said, ¡°Bring her back to Master Du, and let Du Yanzheng know that he wouldn¡¯t be so lucky the next time.¡± When he was done, he noticed that the bodyguards were still staring at him. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Are you deaf?¡± The bodyguards slowly recovered from the news that the Third Young Master was no longer paralyzed and said, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Both of them moved quickly and dragged Fei Wanling away from the mansion. Zhan Lichuan turned towards Zhan Seven and told him, ¡°You will be staying here in the Zhan mansion as the Young Mistress¡¯s driver. If there¡¯s anything that she has instructed you to do, just do as you are told. There¡¯s no need for you to report to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± When everyone else left, Zhan Lichuan then looked towards Jing Qian and winked. Just when Jing Qian was about to ask why he had suddenly decided to stop pretending that he was paralyzed today, Zhan Lichuan suddenly called her, ¡°Master.¡± Jing Qian waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 556 - The Robot

Chapter 556: 556: The Robot

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian finally realized what was different with the Zhan Lichuan before her today. The look that Zhan Lichuan had in his eyes while looking at her previously waspletely different from how he was looking at her now. She couldn¡¯t specifically tell what it was, but either way, she liked how the real Zhan Lichuan looked at her. Plus, the energy that came from Zhan Lichuan¡¯s palm earlier was a st of hot energy. This was not the inner Qi that she had nor was it the true Qi that had been mentioned in the ancient books. It was just energy simr to nuclear energy. ¡°You are¡­..a robot?¡± ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯ suddenly showed a pleasing,forting smile and nodded its head. ¡°Yes. I am the customized robot for you, Master. You may instruct me as you please.¡± Jing Qian looked at the robot in front of her and gently lifted her hands to check for the robot¡¯s breath. Then, she could feel a st of warm air on her finger. What the f**k! It breathes! Then, Jing Qian picked up the robot¡¯s arm and started checking for its pulse. She could feel it pounding! The robot soon noticed what Jing Qian was looking for. It said, ¡°Other than my internal organs that are made of chips and my energy storage system, the rest of my body has been built simr to a normal human. I will bleed as well.¡± With that said, ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯ rolled up its sleeve and gently cut one of its fingers. A bright light appeared, and there was a deep cut that appeared on its skin. When she noticed that there was blood seeping out of the wound, Jing Qian shouted, ¡°What are you doing?! Why are you injuring yourself?¡± When the robot noticed that Jing Qian was unhappy, it quickly exined itself and said, ¡°I have auto-recovery skills.¡± With that said, a bright light appeared on the wound. Soon, there was only a bloodstain left on its arm, and the open wound was no longer seen on it. ¡°This was printed with 4D technology. They would be able to regenerate on their own, just like human skin. There wouldn¡¯t be any scars left.¡± Jing Qian was shocked! So... He made a robot that looked just like him? It¡¯s true that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with a robot. But¡­.this robot looks just like him. So¡­. is she living with the robot for the rest of her life or will she live it with him? When she saw the robot that was able to speak fluently and was even able to detect the change in her emotions, Jing Qian panicked. ¡°You¡­..do you have your own emotions and thoughts?¡± The robot replied, ¡°The only emotion that I have is love only for you. I will protect you with my life. I am extremely powerful and skilled. No matter where you go in the future, you could bring me along as well so that I would be able to protect you. There are also lots of weapons installed in my body. As long as you have me, you wouldn¡¯t have to bring any bodyguards with you. As for my thoughts, it has been installed into my system by the master. My system will be able to search for all sorts of information online. I will be able to give you any answers that you would like. As long as they are registered into my chip, I will be able to answer you; especially maths. I am simr to a super calctor. You can use me for surfing the, watching TV, and even hacking into...¡± ¡°Would you be able to sleep with me?¡± Given the sudden turn of events, ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯ waspletely shocked. As for the real one back in his studies who was sipping on his cup of coffee, he suddenly lost it as well and spitted the contents all over his screen. His ears slowly turned red as well. As for the robot right in front of Jing Qian, it remained motionless. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± ¡°Of course, but it isn¡¯t a skill that has been installed. I am only a robot, but I can warm the bed for you as a heater.. I would be able to radiate heat up to 300 degrees and can withstand up to 800 degrees.¡± Chapter 557 - An Evil Scheme

Chapter 557: 557: An Evil Scheme

As soon as Jing Qian asked, the robot was able to exin its ¡®bed-warming¡¯ features in detail to her. ¡°Then¡­ Would you be more obedient towards me or Ah Chuan?¡± The robot didn¡¯t even take 0.1 seconds to think about the answer, quickly replying, ¡°I am yours. I don¡¯t belong to anyone else, even the creator. After receiving orders to obey you, I will always be yours until I am destroyed. I will be your robot when I¡¯m alive, and will be your ghost when I¡¯m dead.¡± Jing Qianughed at the robot¡¯s reply. Shepletely lost the seductive, sexyugh. Instead, she was smiling brightly, resembling the bright sunrise by the beach¨C pure and passionate. Jing Qian ran around her robot in pure bliss. As she looked at the robot with its height, handsome facial features, and perfectly sculpted body that Zhan Lichuan had and knew how it was only loyal to her, able to warm up her bed, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her smile grew with every minute that she stared at the robot. Back in the study, Zhan Lichuan felt relieved when he saw how happy his wife was. This was also part of his evil scheme. If he used it properly, it would definitely be a great help to their rtionship. If he didnt, he had already nned how to exin it to his wife, but¡­ He would be in a lot of trouble. However, when he looked at his wife, who was smiling brightly, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. Jing Yuxi had just returned to the mansion and immediately noticed the figure right next to Jing Qian, her eyes widening in shock. The car hadn¡¯t been stopped properly but Jiang Yuxi already rushed out of the car and dashed towards Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Brother Chuan¡­You- You-¡± When Jing Qian saw how desperate Jiang Yuxi was, Jing Qian was worried that this woman would ruin her robot. The robot was supposed to protect her, but at that moment, Jing Qian quickly stepped in between Jiang Yuxi and the robot, intending to protect it. ¡°This isn¡¯t Brother Chuan. This is my robot. It¡¯s name is Cutie. You can call him Big Boss.¡± Jiang Yuxi was confused. What the hell?! Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing the robot¡¯s name. Cutie asked, ¡°Master, is that my name?¡± Jing Qian nodded her head and said, ¡°En. You shall be called Cutie.¡± However, Cutie pouted instead, causing Jing Qian to be stunned on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I am a robot that is built to protect you. Could you give me a more manly name? I have a list of names in my system that are great choices for names. Would you like to take a look?¡± ¡°No! You are my cutie. You won¡¯t have to protect me. Just make sure that you obediently stay by my side.¡± After that, Cutie kept his mouth shut. Jing Qian turned towards the robot that followed her and asked, ¡°You are not going to try to fight for your name?¡± Cutie replied, ¡°As long as you like it, Dea¡­ Master.¡± ¡°Dear?¡± What the hell?! Jing Qian looked towards the robot, confused as well. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a bug in me since it is my first day being used. I still have to upgrade my speaking skills. When the 30 days of probation are over, I will be much better.¡± Seeing how Jing Qian was smiling and chatting with ¡®Zhan Lichuan,¡¯ Jiang Yuxi waspletely dumbfounded. Rob- A robot? That was a robot?! Lies! When she came back to her senses, Jing Qian and Zhan Lichuan had already left the room. Jiang Yuxi quickly ran after them, looking for Jing Qian. Chapter 558 - I Am a Designer

Chapter 558: 558: I Am a Designer

¡°Jing Qian, is that¡­ Really a robot? Is that a robot that Brother Chuan specifically made for you?! Where is Brother Chuan then?¡± Seeing how Jiang Yuxi started to panic, Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°Well, of course, he¡¯s somewhere inside the house. What¡¯s wrong? You still haven¡¯t moved on from him?¡± Jiang Yuxi snorted and said, ¡°I have known Brother Chuan for a much longer time than you have and I definitely know him much better than you do. If you want to be with him for the rest of your life, you would have to be someone who is of the same level as him. Do you know how talented Brother Chuan is? Like this robot next to you, the skills that Brother Chuan has to create artificial intelligence robots are not what you can imagine. ¡°As for you, Jing Qian, you are just someone who looks pretty. Brother Chuan only appreciates and depends on you since you have been by his side. Once he recovers, or even if he doesn¡¯t, as long as hees out of this phase now, he would no longer be interested in a woman like you, who only has looks.¡± Jing Qian looked at Jiang Yuxi, who was almost always overconfident and was interested. ¡°Actually, I never got to ask. What do you do for a living?¡± When being asked about something that you would only see on the television, Jiang Yuxi felt insulted. This was definitely an insult to someone like her. ¡°I am a designer, and I started my own clothing line when I was 18 years old. I am the main designer of ¡®Siemo,¡¯ a well-known brand in H City.¡± Afraid that Jing Qian would look down on her brand since Jing Qian now owned 40% of shares in both Zhongbo and Chuantou, Jiang Yuxi quickly added, ¡°I have also been invited to the Chloe Designer¡¯s Competition. As an actress in the entertainment industry, you may not have heard of Siemo, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the huge brain, Chloe, the most luxurious brand in the fashion industry? I have already passed the elimination round and will be moving to the next round. I am confident that I will definitely be able to get top three in thatpetition. ¡°The top ten participants are able to join the final round and participate in the internationalpetition. As long as I am able to get top 100 in the internationalpetition, Siemo will be known worldwide and will be able to expand internationally. I would also be one of the invited designers for all brands that are in the top 100 in the internationalpetition and would be offered a chance to work at Chloe as well. ¡°There¡¯s no point telling you all this since you wouldn¡¯t understand anyway, but it¡¯s the same as you get an award. After getting one from the academy in this office, you would be able to participate in the Oscars. The honor would be simr to you getting an Oscar.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Jiang Yuxi was speechless. She had just wasted so much time on this woman, exining everything to her, thinking that this woman would actually say something, but her only answer to all this was one simple word. Although Jiang Yuxi was already well aware that this woman was known for pissing others off with her words, she still couldn¡¯t stop herself from jumping into the trap. When she saw how this woman was walking towards the mansion, side by side with the robot that resembled Brother Chuan, the jealousy in her brewed and the fire burned. If Jing Qian was a woman who was much more excellent than she was, she wouldn¡¯t mind, just like Fei Wanling, who had been trying to stay by Brother Chuan¡¯s side for years with all sorts of excuses. But Jing Qian was nothing. She had nothing and she knew nothing. How was it that she was able to get Brother Chuan¡¯s love?! ¡°Jing Qian, did you hear what I just said?¡± Jiang Yuxi got anxious and dashed towards Jing Qian, stopping her. Her actions triggered one of Cutie¡¯s settings, and when Jiang Yuxi suddenly stopped right in front of Jing Qian, it lifted up its hands and stopped Jiang Yuxi from getting any closer. Chapter 559 - Zhan Lichuans Move

Chapter 559: 559: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s Move

Suddenly, the robot¡¯s arm stretched up to 2 meters long and pushed Jiang Yuxi to the side. Jiang Yuxi, who had refused to believe that this was a robot, finally believed Jing Qian when the robot stretched and she saw that the atomic material in its arm was simr to the material for Brother Chuan¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Do not try to stop Qianqian, or else you will be beaten up next time.¡± Cutie was talking in a stern manner and the voice that came out of it was a robot-like tone. It was totally different from the one that it had while talking to Jing Qian earlier. However, Jing Qian and Jiang Yuxi weren¡¯t experts, so they did not even notice the change in the robot¡¯s tone. Although she knew that this was just a robot and it wasn¡¯t Brother Chuan, it was still a robot that looked exactly like him. Brother Chuan gave Jing Qian a robot that looked like him, which would have already clearly stated how he felt about her, right? As soon as Jiang Yuxi thought of this possibility, she felt extremely sad and started crying. When Jing Qian saw Jiang Yuxi crying, Jing Qian was confused as well and asked, ¡°Given that you messaged Ah Chuan the other day, I will have mercy on you today, but why are you crying? You make it look as if I¡¯m bullying you.¡± ¡°Why is Brother Chuan so unlucky? Why has she fallen in love with someone like you, who is a useless piece of vase?¡± Jiang Yuxi cried as she continued wiping away her tears. Jing Qian was humoured by her, saying, ¡°Looking for a wife isn¡¯t trying to pass the exams, and you don¡¯t have to know how to drive machinery either. What were you thinking? Did you really think that you would be able to be the next Young Mistress of the Zhan family just because you could be the main designer of Chloe?¡± Jing Qian could never understand Jiang Yuxi¡¯s thoughts, but this woman was much better than that white lotus b*tch, Jing Lu. She would only have to bicker once or twice with her, and Jing Qian didn¡¯t mind it at all. When she saw Jing Qian walking back to her house, Jiang Yuxi got so angry that she ran back into her own room. ****** Country M. Zhan Shuyu grabbed onto her phone, her hands shaking. ¡°Why is he so protective over that b*tch?! Other than being pretty, what else did she have?! He has never been someone who only appreciates looks. How is it that he has be someone like this after meeting her?! I told them that this b*tch was trouble! I shouldn¡¯t have allowed that b*tch into the house!¡± ¡°Second Sister, now isn¡¯t the time for you to be angry. Our men have been captured and we can¡¯t find them. Those men may not know a single thing, but Zhan Lichuan is smart. He will definitely find out about this. We¡ª¡± Suddenly, there was a loud ring on the other end of the call, followed by a loud cry. ¡°Who are you?! How can you arrest me?! I am the Young Master of the Zhan family! How could you?! I will definitely make you pay for this!¡± ¡°Young Master Zhan?! Without our boss, your father and even grandfather are nothing!¡± Zhan Shuyu heard what was happening on the other end of the phone call, causing her hands to shake. She quickly ended the call, pulled out the card from the phone, broke it, then threw it down the toilet bowl. In this mansion, she was the only person here. The rest of the people were her servants. Zhan Shuyu was frightened. To be honest, she had Zhan Jian hire those men from the Secret Web. It was safe and secure, since no one found out that it was her since the previous ident. It would be impossible for them to find them without such a short period of time. However, Zhan Jian had been captured, and he would definitely betray her. If Ah Chuan found out that she was the one who tried to kill Jing Qian, he would definitely hate her even more, right? Chapter 560 - Zhan Shuyu Caught

Chapter 560: 560: Zhan Shuyu Caught

In order to prevent him from being angry at her, she had already taken one step back. If he realized that she was the one behind this as well, wouldn¡¯t he be even angrier at her? He had never even taken a good look at her, never realized how important he was for her. How was it that they were drifting apart now?! Suddenly, the main gate of the mansion was being shot at by multiple guns. The servants inside the house were all so scared, they started screaming. Zhan Shuyu jumped up in shock but soon paused. She thought about it carefully, tidied up her clothes, and sat on the sofa like a queen. A group of men soon rushed into the building and took over the entire ce. Hearing their footsteps approaching her, Zhan Shuyu was frightened and scared. However, when she thought of how it would be Zhan Lichuan who woulde here to punish her, she wasn¡¯t as afraid. Even if he did love Jing Qian, he only knew that woman for only four months. How could she everpare to his sister, someone he had grown up with? At that moment, the men finally arrived at the hall on the second floor. Most of them stood near the entrance, and only one of them walked into the room. The man was tall and huge, and his height was at least 185cm tall. He had a great body, and although he was Asian, his physique was simr to a caucasian. Since when did Ah Chuan have these men as his assistants? She thought that it would be better if it was Yun Zhou or Yan Zhe. Zhan Shuyu frowned and asked, ¡°I have never seen you. Who are you? How do you know Ah Chuan?¡± These were tough men. If Jing Qian was here, she would have been able to recognize that these men were the ones that had saved her yesterday. These men have been washed with war and blood. Even if it was just a small gesture, it showed the tough physique and the determined mind of a soldier. These men were one of the best international mercenaries that could be hired. The man gave her a cold stare, ¡°My name is Zhan Yi. Since you already know about the rtionship between my master and I, you should know why I am here. Our Madam is the master¡¯s treasure. You have poked at his treasure multiple times, and the master has run out of patience.¡± Zhan Shuyu burst out in rage, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that bitch? What will she bring for Ah Chuan? She-¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhan Yi didn¡¯t n on listening to her rant and quickly stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no point in you telling me all these things. I am only here to carry out the mission that has been given to me by my master.¡± Zhan Shuyu snorted, ¡°No matter what, I am Ah Chuan¡¯s sister. Even if I have done something wrong, you are just hispdog. Is this is how you treat the elder sister of your master?!¡± Seeing how Zhan Shuyu was still acting almighty, Zhan Yi smiled and yed with the ring on his thumb. ¡°The master told me to pass on three messages to you. Initially, I thought that it would be better for me to tell you about it once we reach the destination, but since you are such a brave woman, one who doesn¡¯t seem to be bothered about what my master thinks, I shall let you hear them now.¡± Seeing how Zhan Yi wasn¡¯t afraid of her, Zhan Shuyu felt even more nervous than before. She was only saying these in order to give herself courage. She knew that once it was proven that she was the culprit, Ah Chun would never forgive her; Even grandfather would never forgive her. Zhan Shuyu turned her head to the side and decided to ignore Zhan Yi. No matter what, she didn¡¯t think that Ah Chuan would kill his sister just for that b*tch. ¡°Master¡¯s first message¡ª¡± Chapter 561 - Qianqian is My Life

Chapter 561: 561: Qianqian is My Life

¡°I have tried to respect you, but you were the one who didn¡¯t want it. We are not biological siblings, and since we already know that, why are we still pretending?¡± Zhan Shuyu, who was trying to act tough, looked out the window, but as soon as she heard what Zhan Yi said, she acted as if she had heard some earth-shattering news. She jumped up from the sofa and tried to grab onto Zhan Yi¡¯s clothes. However, Zhan Yi moved to the side and pushed her away with a disgusted look on his face. ¡°Why do you have to touch me when we just have to talk?!¡± ¡°He knows?! Since when? Why is it that he never told me about this? Since he already knew we weren¡¯t siblings, why hasn¡¯t he considered me?¡± Zhan Yi looked annoyed with Zhan Shuyu, who was overreacting, and Zhan Shuyu caught the expression on his face. She snorted at first, but soon herughter became louder and louder. She was truly turning crazy. ¡°Who knew that the next heir of the Zhan family was someone who only cared about looks?! What can that vase do for him?! I have been busy experimenting and researching for him and his body just so that he would feel better. How could he repay my kindness with hatred?!¡± ¡°Repay your kindness with hatred?¡± Zhan Yi frowned as he continued, ¡°When ites to this matter, this is the second message from my master¨C Grandfather is mine. Zhan Yuheng and you are just the additional characters. The Zhan family has been extremely kind to you. Not only has grandfather given you a part of his shares, but I have also even given a part of mypany to you. ¡°Yet, you were the one who set up the ident that turned me into a quadriplegic. When ites to this, who would know how to repay kindness with hatred better than you, an evil-hearted woman? Zhan Shuyu, who wasughing like a crazy woman, froze and stared at him in disbelief. What did he just say? Ah Chuan¡­ Ah Chuan knew that it was her that caused the ident? That¡¯s right. Since he was able to find out that she was the one who hired the assassins from the Secret Web within such a short period of time, he would have definitely found out that she was the culprit. No wonder¡­ This was why Ah Chuan hated her. This was why Ah Chuan had stopped listening to her. ¡°Thest message¨C I have already told you that Qianqian is my life. If you ever touch her again, I will break all ties between us. Still, you never listen to me.¡± As soon as Zhan Yi was done, he looked at Zhan Shuyu, who was in shock and told her, ¡°Alright. That¡¯s all my master has to say to you. As for the rest, you can do it in resentment.¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not it!¡± Zhan Shuyu stood up and tried calling Zhan Lichuan, but the call ended as soon as she dialed the number. After a few times, Zhan Shuyu tried calling him with thendline, but it was still the same. When she realized that they must have banned all of the lines in that house, Zhan Shuyu went towards Zhan Yi, trying to look for his phone, but Zhan Yi immediately threw her back onto the ground. ¡°Give me your phone. I need to talk to Ah Chuan. It is not what he thinks. I love him so much. Why would I harm him? I- I only did it to protect him, which was why I staged the ident! Since he already knows about it, he- He shouldn¡¯t hate me! Maybe he hasn¡¯t fallen in love with Jing Qian? He was only doing this to make me mad!¡± Zhan Yi looked at the madwoman before him and didn¡¯t bother speaking to her. Therefore, while Zhan Shuyu was still trying to defend herself, Zhan Yi lifted his hand and made her unconscious with just a sharp hit on the back of her neck. Chapter 562 - The Second Zhan family looking for Trouble

Chapter 562: 562: The Second Zhan family looking for Trouble

As he stared at Zhan Shuyu, who was lying motionless on the ground, Zhan Yi felt disgusted. At that moment, another man walked into the room with a case. He opened the case, took out a syringe, and injected fluid into Zhan Shuyu¡¯s neck. Zhan Yi waved his hand when the man was done and Zhan Shuyu was carried out of the room. This happened at ten in the morning in Country M. As for those in Country Z, it was time for bed. However, there was amotion outside the Zhan mansion. Master Zhan was just about to get out of bed to ask what was happening when Zhan Lichuan knocked on his door. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan wasing into his room on his wheelchair, Master Zhan asked, ¡°Ah Chuan, what¡¯s happening out there?¡± ¡°Second Grandfather is here for an exnation. Don¡¯t worry about it. Go back to bed. I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± Then, he turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Master Zhan was very lost. ¡°Why is he here for an exnation? Is there anything that I have to exin to him? Has he forgotten his position?¡± When Zhan Lichuan noticed how his grandfather had jumped out of bed and was about to p Zhan Renmian, heughed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just handed over Zhan Ji¡¯an to the police.¡± Master Zhan was stunned. Soon, he got angry at how they were never satisfied and asked, ¡°What did he do?!¡± ¡°He has been sleeping with Zhan Shuyu and hired assassins from the Secret Web to kill Qianqian.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Master Zhan was so shocked that he jumped. ¡°When did this happen?!¡± ¡°Eight o clock this evening.¡± Then, Master Zhan screamed, ¡°Both of you are ridiculous! She¡­ She tried to frame Qianqian but it failed and now she even hired an assassin?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Qianqian almost got killed today but both of you were enjoying your dinner as if nothing had happened?!¡± Jing Qian, who has just changed, walked past Master Zhan¡¯s bedroom and heard him screaming. So¡­ She was not allowed to eat just because she almost got killed? Wouldn¡¯t she be starved to death then? ¡°Grandfather, Qianqian is the victim. She has already been through so much and you¡¯re refusing her food?¡± Eh?! What was he trying to say?! This fe! He had really abandoned his grandfather just for his wife! He was always using his grandfather to make himself look better. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°He¡¯s right, grandfather. I am already such a poor child. Are you really not going to let me have dinner?¡± Master Zhan was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and see what they have to say.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at his wife with eyes full of love. ¡°Alright.¡± Master Zhan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he watched both of them leave his room. On the ground floor, Zhan Renmian was here with both of his sons, Zhan Junqi and Zhan Juhnheng. Other than that, Zhan Yihe, Zhan Junqi¡¯s eldest daughter, and Zhan Kunyu, Zhan Junheng¡¯s eldest son, were here as well. When Zhan Renmian saw Zhan Lichuan still seated in a wheelchair, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ah Chuan, it¡¯s not that I like nagging at you, but every one of us would only do better if you were in your best form. You are the most important person in the Zhan Family, the one who will lead the Ops Corporates to a brighter future. All of us need your help to live a better life. I heard that you were talking in front of the main entrance, speaking to Miss Fei this morning. Since you have alreadypletely recovered, why are you still pretending to be sick?¡± ¡°Second Grandfather, perhaps you are talking about me?¡± Suddenly, there was another voice, exactly the same as Zhan Lichuan¡¯s, that came from behind them. All of them were shocked and immediately turned around. That was when they noticed that there was another person who looked exactly like Zhan Lichuan, leaving their to mind blown. They stared at the ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯ who was standing, and then back at the one that was seated on the wheelchair. ¡°Second Grandfather, do you think that I am still pretending?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chapter 563 - Cutie, Get Him!

Chapter 563: 563: Cutie, Get Him!

Zhan Renmian and his family were shocked. They stared at the robot and took a good look between both ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯. They couldn¡¯t figure out which one of them was the real Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Ah Chuan, this is¡­¡± Zhan Renmian looked at the man in the wheelchair with cautious eyes. ¡°I am just a robot, Second Grandfather. You don¡¯t have to be so afraid. I only stood outside this morning and you¡¯re already here, demanding an answer tonight. It makes it seem as if me getting back on my feet is some sort of crime.¡± The one who spoke was Jing Qian¡¯s Cutie. This time, when she saw how Cutie was able to speak up for Zhan Lichuan against the second Zhan family, she felt relieved. Her eyes were locked on the cute robot who was roasting all of them with its robotic voice. As for the rest of them, they stared at the robot in shock, looking as if their dreams had been crushed. ¡°A robot?!¡± ¡°How is this possible? How could a robot look exactly like a human and speak like one?!¡± Zhan Kunyu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Then, as soon as he was done, Cutie¡¯s arms suddenly stretched. The small atomic material that was used to build Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wheelchair suddenly came out of Cutie¡¯s arms and pushed Zhan Kunyu, who was about 3 meters away from them. Just when Cutie retracted his arm, there was a small hidden camera on its palm. Cutie took a look at the camera and suddenly before anyone could react, its arm stretched towards the other direction. Zhan Yihe wasn¡¯t able to react in time and suddenly screamed. Just like Zhan Kunyu, she was pushed and fell onto the ground as well. As for Cutie, it found another camera while retracting its arm. Cutie then showed a scornful smile on its face and looked towards the crowd, who were still in shock. ¡°Do you believe me now? In order to see if my master had really recovered, all of you have put in a lot of effort. You have been eating and using things belonging to the Zhan family, but you kept betraying them. To put it nicely, we would call you traitors that can never change, but frankly, you are just dumb petty pigs.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Jing Qian, who was busy enjoying herself as an audience, didn¡¯t imagine that her Cutie would have such a vicious mouth. Hehe¡­ Oh wait, she should describe it as a creative robot. Cutie was definitely the robot of her dreams. The amount of happiness that Jing Qian was enjoying was simr to the fury that the rest of them felt Zhan Renmian pointed at the robot, who stood next to Jing Qian, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Ah Chuan, this is the robot that you created? A rubbish that doesn¡¯t know how to respect its master and says these disgusting words should be destroyed and thrown away.¡± Perhaps it was because his son had been arrested, but Zhan Junheng was filled with hatred. He no longer wanted to y nice with Zhan Lichuan, and these words came out of his mouth. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t take it. If they wereing for her, she wouldn¡¯t mind. As long as you were good enough to do so, you could try. However, no one was allowed to say a single thing about her robot! This was the one and only artificial intelligence robot in the whole world and in her life! ¡°Cutie, get him.¡± As soon as she was done, Zhan Junqi had been caught by Cutie¡¯s extended arms before he realized what was happening. Zhan Junheng was a man in his fifties, and with a small push, he was already on the ground. Following that were a couple of big, loud ps that rang across the room. Chapter 564 - Were family!

Chapter 564: 564: We¡¯re family!

When Cutie was done, it retracted its hands and winked at Jing Qian, hoping to beplimented on a job well done. If this was the real Zhan Lichuan, Jing Qian would never find him adorable. However, this was the robot that Zhan Lichuan gave her. When the robot winked at her, Jing Qian felt that Cutie was extremely cute. ¡°He wanted to destroy you. Why are you so silly, only hitting him twice?¡± Cutie blinked in confusion, then said in a gentle voice, ¡°This is due to the settings in my system. I will only activate the attack mood if you get hurt.¡± Jing Qian then looked at Zhan Lichuan, who was in his wheelchair, and spoke to him in a soft tone, ¡°Ah Chuan¡­¡± After hearing his wife¡¯s long, draggy tone, Zhan Lichuan felt a tickle in his heart, causing it to almost stop beating. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give him a setting for self-protection? What if he gets bullied?¡± Zhan Lichuan tried to control his racing heart, then softened his tone. The voice that came out of him was exactly the same as the robot. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He has an attack and self-protection function. He will never be injured.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he? He could be hurt by words. I think you should change it a little. If anyone dares to scream at him in the future, he should roast his enemies. If there¡¯s anyone who dares to hit him, he should hit them back. Otherwise, who will be responsible for his injuries?¡± These may sound like questions, but Jing Qian was coaxing her husband, and Zhan Lichuan could no longer stand it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change the programter.¡± Jing Qian immediately smiled. ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re the best!¡± Seeing how the two of them were being disrespectful towards their elders, being mushy and talking about mundane stuff, Zhan Renmian was filled with anger. However, after seeing his son and grandchildren being beaten, Zhan Renmian warned his children, then said to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Ah Chuan, we are family. I know that you are angry at us but we are rted by blood no matter what. Why do you have to be so cruel? ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time. We know how talented you are now. Even when you were paralysed and you couldn¡¯t stand, you managed to build a robot for yourself to care for you, even when you couldn¡¯t even move a finger. Now, you even made a robot that looks exactly like you so that it can take care of Jing Qian and control thepany. ¡°I see all of this and I appreciate it. I know that as long as you are alive, the Ops corporate and the otherpanies will definitely flourish with your leadership. I feel veryforted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my husband¡¯spany. Why are youforted? Did you really think that you have a say in it?¡± Since they had decided to bully Cutie, Jing Qian, the audience, finally decided to get her hands dirty. No one would be able to y nice after bullying her man and her robot. Zhan Kunyu, who had a bad temper, couldn¡¯t bear it. Hispany was in a dire situation and he needed money, but instead of helping them, Jing Qian was adding oil to the fire. He got so angry that he screamed, ¡°Jing Qian, my grandfather is speaking and you should just shut up as a lucky mascot!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°p him.¡± Both their voices echoed simultaneously. Chapter 565 - Slapped

Chapter 565: 565: pped

Cutie quickly walked towards Zhan Kunyu. Zhan Kunyu got so scared that he tried to stand against Cutie in order to protect himself. However, Cutie picked him up by his cor and gave him a few rough ps on his face. Then, it proceeded to throw him out of the room. Zhan Kunyu felt dizzy after being thrown out of the house and so nauseous that he couldn¡¯t say a single thing. ¡°You will be kicked out of the Zhan mansion since you have insulted my master,¡± Cutie threatened. ¡°Second grandfather, did you bring your entire family here so that you could be beaten up? Well¡­ We have already aplished that, and I am well aware of your attitude towards us now. Since you have already forgotten the vow that you have made years ago with both your sons, saying that you don¡¯t want to be a part of the Zhan family and you were only asking to be one of our dogs, there is nothing else left to say now. ¡°You and your family seemed to be very unhappy with my wife. You are only a bunch of dogs, but you dared to mess with my wife. I don¡¯t think I would like to keep such pets. If you¡¯re smart, you should lead them out yourself, or else do not me me for being merciless with the fact that I will punish my dogs.¡± Zhan Renmian¡¯s face had a twisted expression after hearing what he said. The embarrassing, painful memories rushed back into his mind ¨C the scene where he got onto his knees with his sons, begging for another chance from his elder brother. His brother had told him, ¡®I don¡¯t need a brother, I only want an obedient dog. Do you know what I mean?¡¯ For years, he had been working hard for his brother and had finally moved on from that embarrassing past. He even got bonuses from the corporates every year. However, this was a different type of bonus than everyone else who had the shares. They were shares that were insulting. This was because they only had the rights to the bonus, they didn¡¯t own it. If Zhan Renhou (Master Zhan) wanted it back, he would have to return it back to his brother unconditionally. As for this matter, none of the younger children knew¨C including Zhan Yihe and Zhan Kunyu. Both of them remained on the ground, and when they heard the vicious, viinous wordsing out of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mouth, they were filled with rage and shame. As for the old man, Zhan Renmian, he clenched his fist. There were veins popping out on his arm, trembling. Zhan Junqi and Zhan Junheng turned ghastly pale as they thought of the shameful incident. Jing Qian, on the other hand, acted as if the drama wasn¡¯t enough and asked bluntly, ¡°Ah Chuan, what do you mean? Isn¡¯t the Second Grandfather the younger brother of grandfather? How is he just a pet?¡± Although they didn¡¯t want to know the truth, Zhan Yihe and Zhan Kunyu still turned toward Zhan Lichuan, waiting for an exnation. ¡°When our great grandparents died, they left their fortunes to grandfather so that he could support the entire Zhan family and take good care of his younger brother. However, Second Grandfather got greedy and took away all of grandfather¡¯s fortune by almost killing him. He worked with some outsider and kicked his grandfather out of the Zhan family, but he did not realize that he was the clown himself. Instead of getting his hands on the fortune, our rtives took it all away and left him nothing. ¡°When he was broke and had nothing left, he met grandfather, whose business was growing. He got down on his knees with both his sons and begged for forgiveness, hoping for a chance to survive. Grandfather didn¡¯t have enough help at that time, which is why grandfather told them that he didn¡¯t need brothers, he only needed obedient dogs. ¡°Well¡­ Second Grandfather agreed that he could be a good pet to the Zhan family. However, after all these years, he seems to think that he has be one of the masters of the Zhan family, even telling Zhan Kunyu to insult you as my lucky mascot.¡± Chapter 566 - A Watchdog

Chapter 566: 566: A Watchdog

Jing Qian looked towards Zhan Kunyu, whose eyes were bloodshot and sneered, ¡°Hmph¡­ I thought you were at least someone powerful, but you¡¯re just the offspring of our pets?! You¡¯re just a dog. How dare you belittle me as a lucky mascot? I may be one, but I¡¯m still his wife. Right, Ah Chuan?¡± Seeing how his wife was smiling brightly, Zhan Lichuan smiled and nodded his head, ¡°En.¡± ¡°Zhan Lichuan! Jing Qian!¡± Zhan Kunyu gritted his teeth as he screamed their name, his entire face fuming red. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Renmian had a bad feeling about this and quickly stopped his grandson. As for Zhan Junqi and Zhan Junheng, they were angry as well after hearing how Zhan Lichuan was openly saying such insulting words towards them, but they didn¡¯t dare to scream at Zhan Lichuan like how Zhan Kunyu did. They could clearly remember the lives that they had with their father, which was worse than being animals. Back then, even if they had to admit that they were dogs, it was still better than being human beings that were broke. ¡°Second Grandfather, the Zhan family has already forgiven you for what you have done and taken you in, but it looks like we have been breeding wolves instead of dogs. Since you have such courage, you don¡¯t need the Zhan family anymore. From today onwards, we will be taking back all the Zhan family shares that you have and we will also remove all of you from your original positions.¡± ¡°How could you do that?! Those are shares that my granduncle gave us!¡± ¡°Ah Chuan is my grandson and is the heir of the Zhan family. If that¡¯s what he wants to do, he can do so. Besides, those shares don¡¯t belong to you anyway. You only have the right to use them and get dividends from them. You are not allowed to make any decisions regarding those shares.¡± While Zhan Kunyu was still trying to say something, he was immediately interrupted by Master Zhan, who was slowly walking down the stairs. All of a sudden, the entire house turned quiet. They couldn¡¯t believe that it had been a decade, but Master Zhan could still say such tant words. ¡°Brother! I am your little brother! My grandson Ji¡¯an was arrested and we are the victims! I didn¡¯t even get to say a single thing and Ah Chuan¡¯s robot started beating us! Junheng was only criticizing the robot when Ah Chuan and Jing Qian started insulting us! They even called me a dog and called Yihe and Kunyu puppies that are not allowed to participate in the master¡¯s discussion!¡± Master Zhan took his time to sit and drink the cup of tea that Butler Xu served. Then, he turned towards his brother and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you one?¡± Zhan Renmian couldn¡¯t believe his ears! Zhan Yihe and Zhan Kunyu were shocked as well! As one of the youngest in the family, this was the second time that they saw with their own eyes the difference between their family and the other Zhan family. Initially, Zhan Yihe and Zhan Kunyu were stillining about the fact that they didn¡¯t get any of the shares from the corporations since they were also grandchildren of the Zhan family. However, when they heard how their granduncle was able to say such insulting and shameful words towards their own grandfather right in front of Jing Qian and Zhan Lichuan, their bodies trembled in rage. They felt as if their dignity had been crushed, but they didn¡¯t dare open their mouths. Since they still needed to work, they would need to depend on the dividends from the shares of the Zhan family. If they messed things up with their granduncle, they would no longer be able to get any of it. Therefore, both of them had no other choice but to hide their dissatisfaction and hatred in the fist that they were holding onto. They were trying to hide it, but Zhan Lichuan was already done with this family. ¡°Grandfather, I will never forgive the fact that Ji¡¯an hired men from the Secret Web to kill Qianqian. It¡¯s either he stays in jail, or he dies.¡± Chapter 567 - A Life Sentence?!

Chapter 567: 567: A Life Sentence?!

Zhan Junheng panicked. ¡°Uncle, Ji¡¯an is my son! Plus, we¡¯ve already asked him. He confessed to us that it wasn¡¯t him who wanted to kill Jing Qian. It was Shuyu who did this. He only got orders from Shuyu to do so, which was why he helped her get those men on the Secret Web. He had no idea that the person that Shuyu wanted to kill was Jing Qian. Those men¡­ They contacted Shuyu, not Ji¡¯an.¡± Zhan Junheng couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying as well. It was obvious that the other party obviously already knew that Ji¡¯an was the one who contacted those men since they already had the information. But¡­ They were family and this matter could be easily forgiven as long as he coulde up with an exnation. ¡°Ji¡¯an doesn¡¯t have any grudges with Jing Qian. Why would he try to kill Jing Qian? Plus¡­ Isn¡¯t Jing Qian standing here just fine?¡± Zhan Junheng¡¯s words humored Zhan Lichuan. ¡°If anything were to happen to her, even if it was only one strand of her hair, your entire family would be dead by now.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words gave all of them a shock and the entire room was once again filled with an eerie silence. Jing Qian was the only one who found him handsome as she stared at Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cold, threatening face. ¡°Ah Chuan, Ji¡¯an is your cousin-brother, and only 23. He is so young. How could you be so heartless as to send him to jail?!¡± ¡°Young?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Zhan Juheng, his eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°If he was really that young, it wouldn¡¯t be a death penalty then. You should see if he could fight for a life sentence in jail.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhan Junheng was shocked. ¡°You want him to be in jail for the rest of his life?!¡± ¡°Uncle, I am not the one who is going to decide. It is the judge. Zhan Ji¡¯an tried to murder a civilian and he is a horrible person. Don¡¯t you think that he should be in jail?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still young and he is your brother! They say that brothers are like parts of your body, and women are just like clothes. Even if you are deeply in love with your wife, you shouldn¡¯t neglect your brothers!¡± Seeing how Zhan Junheng was saying this with such confidence, Zhan Lichuan smirked, but there was a cold, murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right.¡± Zhan Renmian and his family lit up with hope, but before they could celebrate, they heard Zhan Lichuan saying, ¡°But look outside. There are so many people with missing body parts. Have you seen any without clothes?¡± Zhan Renmian and his family became speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s still young. He may be young, but is he as young as Qianqian? Qianqian is still a girl, and he decided to hire men to kill her. Qianqian is my wife. Uncle, you should be happy that I have not hired men from the Secret Web to kill him. Instead, I have sent him to the authorities. Therefore, leave when you are asked to and get him to reflect on his actions in jail for the rest of his life. Or else, if I change my mind, we won¡¯t be able to move past this so easily.¡± Zhan Renmian stared at Zhan Lichuan in rage. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ve just found the micro-cameras on Zhan Kunyu and Zhan Yihe¡¯s bodies. Are you sure you weren¡¯t aware of this, Second Grandfather? Since you already knew about it, I¡¯m sure that it was Zhan Ji¡¯an who told you to do so.¡± When Zhan Lichuan noticed the change of expression on their faces, he snorted andmented, ¡°Trying to get intel for Zhan Shuyu to see if I have fully recovered? If I did, would you be nning for another ident?¡± Chapter 568 - A Grandson

Chapter 568: 568: A Grandson

As Zhan Lichuan exposed the truth, Master Zhan and Zhan Renmian¡¯s family widened their eyes in shock. Master Zhan himself was speaking with his teeth gritted. ¡°The ident¡­ They were involved as well?¡± ¡°No! Of course not! We weren¡¯t!¡± Zhan Renmian quickly denied it. ¡°Zhan Ji¡¯an and Zhan Shuyu were partners who tried to kill Qianqian. Zhan Shuyu was the mastermind and Zhan Ji¡¯an helped execute it. How is it possible that the Second Grandfather didn¡¯t know a single thing?¡± Zhan Lichuan turned towards Zhan Renmian and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhan Renmian shook his head and tried to exin himself, ¡°That¡¯s not what happened, brother. Hear me out! Ah Chuan¡¯s ident was none of my business. I had no idea about it. I-¡± ¡°Butler Xu.¡± Master Zhan no longer wanted to hear any of his exnations and called for Butler Xu. ¡°What is it, Master?¡± ¡°I will be taking back all of the dividends that we have given to their family. Also, make an announcement that Zhan Renmian and his family are no longer rted to the Zhan family. ¡°If their family continues to lie and trick others using our name, the Zhan family will not be responsible for it! Plus, if anyone dares to help or work with them, it would mean that they are challenging the Zhan family.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± When Zhan Renhou made that announcement, Zhan Renmian felt his knees turn weak and fell to the ground. ¡°Father!¡± Zhan Junqi and Zhan Junheng quickly grabbed onto their father and looked at Zhan Renhou in fear. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Before Zhan Junqi could say anything, Zhan Kunyu spoke instead. ¡°Since Zhan Lichuan has already found out that Zhan Shuyu was the one who caused the ident and is ming it on my younger brother, I guess we should talk about it then.¡± ¡°Alright, go on.¡± Master Zhan took out his beads and was ying with them in his palm. The way that he was acting casual made it seem like he wasn¡¯t interested in what Zhan Kunyu wanted to say. Zhan Kunyu tried to suppress the anger and dissatisfaction in his heart and said, ¡°Zhan Lichuan, I¡¯m sure that you still have no idea that you and Zhan Shuyu are not rted? In fact, Zhan Shuyu already knew about this a long time ago, that both of you are not rted by blood. The only reason why she was nice to you was that she loves you. This was why, when she found out that Jing Qian was getting in her way, she wanted to kill Jing Qian.¡± When he noticed how Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t look surprised, Zhan Kunyu snorted and said, ¡°Looks like you already knew about this, but did you know that no matter if it¡¯s you, Zhan Yuheng, or Zhan Shuyu, none of your are rted to my granduncle? All of you are just adopted orphans because my granduncle wanted an heir.¡± Then, he suddenly turned towards Master Zhan and asked, ¡°Granduncle, did you know that my uncle actually had a son before he died? Your biological grandson has always been by your side!¡± Zhan Renmian was shocked as well when he heard what Zhan Kunyu said. He knew that his elder brother, who seemed glorious and rich, never had a real heir. All of his children were not rted to him by blood, but¡­ He didn¡¯t know that his brother had a biological grandson! Zhan Renmian looked at Zhan Kunyu in rage. This was something important! Why didn¡¯t this fe tell him?! Seeing how Zhan Kunyu was acting as if he knew everything and everything was under his control, Zhan Renhou raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Oh? I have a grandson? Howe I didn¡¯t know this?¡± Chapter 569 - Paternity Test

Chapter 569: 569: Paternity Test

Zhan Kunyu gave a cold smile, took out his phone, and showed them an image. ¡°This is the DNA report of you and your grandson. The result showed a match of 99.999%.¡± He continued, ¡°This report might have stated that you are his father, but his father is actually my uncle, which proves that he is your biological grandson.¡± With that said, Zhan Kunyu paused for a moment, but he didn¡¯t get the answer that he was expecting from both Zhan Renhou and Zhan Lichuan. Seeing how the both of them were not reacting as he had expected, Zhan Kunyu frowned and asked, ¡°Granduncle, aren¡¯t you curious as to who it is and where he is now?¡± Master Zhan was still sitting casually on the couch. He gave a reply, ¡°Oh? So who is he? Where is he now?¡± Zhan Kunyu finally got the answer that he was waiting for. However, it felt as if justice had been served, but in the wrong manner. ¡°This person is someone whom you know really well. He is the man that you have ced right next to your ¡®grandson¡¯ as his personal assistant: Yun Zhou! As for where he is now, you should really ask your ¡®grandson¡¯ where he has detained Yun Zhou since we haven¡¯t Yun Zhou for a very long time.¡± With that said, Zhan Kunyu looked towards Zhan Lichuan, filled with the satisfaction of revenge. ¡°Even if you are smart, you are just an adopted child of his. His biological grandson, who is the true heir of the Zhan family, is now being captured. Zhan Lichuan, enlighten us then. What are you trying to do?! Did you already know about Yun Zhou¡¯s identity and have gotten rid of him?!¡± Zhan Renmian heard it and realized that this was a great opportunity to get rid of Zhan Lichuan. He quickly added, ¡°You¡¯re such a careless boy! Why haven¡¯t you told me such important things? Why are you only telling me now? It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t seen Yun Zhou around for quite some time, but he is the heir of the Zhan family. If anything were to happen to him, how would you face your granduncle?!¡± Then, he turned towards Master Zhan and said, ¡°Brother, the more important issue now is to find Yun Zhou. We need to find him or else there would be more trouble.¡± After saying that, he nced at Zhan Lichuan with eyes filled with provocation, extremely satisfied with how things had taken a sudden turn. Zhan Lichuan, who was about to be frightened, was smiling instead. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I am the one who captured Yun Zhou, but I was also looking for someone else since there is another man who is involved in this. However, that man is cunning and isn¡¯t stupid like Zhan Ji¡¯an, who directly helped Zhan Shuyu, which is why he is still extremely lucky to be roaming around free.¡± As he was speaking, Zhan Lichuan kept his eyes on Zhan Kunyu. It frightened Zhan Kunyu so badly that he almost lost control of himself. Zhan Renmian was worried that things would change again, which was why he quickly said, ¡°Brother, we are a family! Yun Zhou is your biological grandson. No matter what he did, he shouldn¡¯t be treated this way. I know that it hasn¡¯t been easy for you to raise three children on your own, and you have been nothing but kind towards them, caring for them as your own. These kids¡­ Your grandchildren are ruthless, each one worse than the other. Brother! You shouldn¡¯t sacrifice your own grandson for these wolves!¡± Zhan Renmian was saying it with his tears, having used up all the emotions in him. However, no matter if it was Zhan Renhou or Zhan Lichuan, none of them said a single thing. This got them worried¡­ Especially Zhan Kunyu. Chapter 570 - The Paternity Test is Accurate!

Chapter 570: 570: The Paternity Test is urate!

The only reason why he hadn¡¯t said a thing since Yun Zhou was captured and only decided to bring this up now was that he wanted to get revenge, using Yun Zhou as an excuse. He wanted Zhan Renhao to hate Zhan Lichuan from this incident. Yun Zhou was Zhan Renhou¡¯s biological grandchild. Once Zhan Renhou found out that his own grandson had been killed by Zhan Lichuan, his rtionship with Zhan Lichuan would crumble into pieces. However, even after saying so much, Zhan Renhou still seemed unbothered, and Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t look surprised or guilty. Zhan Renmian looked at Zhan Renhou and had a bad feeling about this. No one knew his brother better than he did. His brother may be a kind-hearted man, but when ites to treating traitors, he could be the cruelest man alive. In the end, Master Zhan finally opened his mouth. He looked towards Zhan Kunyu and asked, ¡°Are you done? That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Granduncle¡­ Yun Zhou is your grandson! No matter what he did, you are blood-rted! How could you be so unbothered?!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re done with it, shut your mouth. I will tell you the rest.¡± Zhan Renhou looked at those from the second Zhan family and said towards Zhan Yihe and Zhan Kunyu, ¡°Both of you are of the younger generation, which is why you are not aware of the things that happened between your grandfather and I. I wouldn¡¯t want to bring them up as well, but as his children, you should know that your grandfather isn¡¯t my brother. He is only a dog. If I am willing to feed him, he should be eternally grateful for it. If I don¡¯t want to, destroying his family would be as easy as stepping on an ant. Do you understand? Therefore, please don¡¯tpare yourself to my grandson. There is nothingparable between a dog and its owner.¡± Zhan Renmian was speechless. As for Zhan Yihe and Zhan Kunyu, they were both in disbelief! ¡°As for what you did, trying to persuade Yun Zhou to harm Ah Chuan, I can tell you that even if you are not arrested for it, I will teach you a lesson in how staying alive is worse than being dead. Your grandfather and father have had a great lesson about this.¡± Zhan Kunyu couldn¡¯t believe his ears! ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll admit that Ah Chuan is a smart boy, but he is not rted to you by blood, while I am your biological younger brother!¡± Zhan Renhou stared at Zhan Renmian until he felt flustered and Zhan Renhou finally gave up on his brother. Then, he changed the topic and said, ¡°As for Yun Zhou, he is not rted to me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The crowd looked at him in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I was the one who personally apanied Yun Zhou to the doctor. It can¡¯t be fake!¡± Master Zhan smiled and said, ¡°So¡­ Didn¡¯t your report say that I am his father?¡± ¡°This means that you and he are rted by blood!¡± Jing Qian, the audience, couldn¡¯t take it anymore and butted in, ¡°Let me get this straight. Usually, the paternity test would only show such simrities if he was the direct offspring. As for grandparents, the percentage of simrities wouldn¡¯t be this high.¡± Master Zhan quickly gave his granddaughter-inw apliment. ¡°Qianqian is right! Only a parent would have such simrities with his own children. I have never been married. How could I have a grandson?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The second Zhan family was beyond surprise. ¡°But that strand of hair was indeed yours!¡± Zhan Kunyu still did not want to believe what was happening. ¡°Brother, could it be possible that you identally had a son and you didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Master Zhan looked at the group who was kneeling on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help butugh as he said, ¡°Well¡­ I guess all of you would like it better if I really had a grandson and my grandson was killed by Ah Chuan. Am I right?¡± Chapter 571 - He Isnt My Grandson

Chapter 571: 571: He Isn¡¯t My Grandson

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Unfortunately, he really isn¡¯t my grandson. I was severely injured in a fight years ago and I had a blood infection. They needed someone withpatible bone marrow for the transfusion and Yun Zhou¡¯s father, who was also Ah Chuan¡¯s legal father, Zhan Junnan, had blood marrow that waspatible with mine. He was broke and had nowhere to go. I offered him 500 thousand as a reward in exchange for the blood marrow. In order to thank him, I even agreed for him to be Ah Chuan¡¯s father, but with one condition, which was he would never get to have his own children. I thought that he would be able to live a whole life in fortune but he died in an ident.¡± While exining, Zhan Renhou turned towards Zhan Renmian, and Zhan Renmian felt his heart sink. They were able to find out who it was that tried to kill Jing Qian within such a short period of time. Zhan Renmian knew that Zhan Renhou had already found out that it was him who killed Zhan Junnan. Zhan Renhou hadn¡¯te after him because Zhan Junnan wasn¡¯t his son. However, the most pathetic thing was that Zhan Renmian always thought that after getting rid of Zhan Junnan, he would be able to kill three of his children before they grew up and take over the Zhan family after getting rid of Zhan Renhou in the end. There were a few times that he wanted to do so, but decided against it because there were a few other incidents that scared him, which was why it never happened. ¡°Yun Zhou is the child that he had after he went back on his word. The only reason why he thought that I was his grandfather was that my blood work was simr to Zhan Junnan¡¯s, which is his father. This also exins why the blood report shows that I am rted to him as his father, but by age, I am his grandfather. Do you understand now? ¡°As for me, the only person that I wanted to adopt from the very beginning was Ah Chuan. Zhan Shuyu and Zhan Yuheng are just grandchildren of myte friends. I adopted them so that they could keep Ah Chuanpany.¡± Everyone from the second Zhan family looked dead, especially Zhan Kunyu. The only reason why he did this was so that Zhan Renhou would learn that his entire family was the only blood-rted rtives that he had. Zhan Lichuan was only an adopted child, and his adopted grandson even killed his biological grandson, who was now nowhere to be found! While facing such an unexpected twist of events, Zhan Kunyu panicked. Everyone from the second Zhan family panicked as well. Zhan Renmian was the first one to react. He crawled like a dog towards his brother and hugged Zhan Renhou¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother! We have all been mistaken. Please forgive Xiao Yu. He- He didn¡¯t do this on purpose. From today onwards, I don¡¯t want the dividends either. Just let me stay in the Zhan family. When Zhan Renhour replied to him with the cold look in his eyes, Zhan Renmian had no other choice but to bark, ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof woof!¡± Zhan Kunyu and Zhan Yihe were both in shock when they saw their grandfather acting like a dog in front of all the servants of the Zhan family. Their grandfather had just admitted that he was just Zhan Renhou¡¯s dog. Especially Zhan Yihe. He took a look at Jing Qian, who was standing next to Zhan Lichuan, smiling like a goddess, and then she turned towards her family. Her grandfather, her father, and herself¡­ She used to look down at Jing Qian because she was just a lucky mascot of the Zhan family. How could Jing Qian beparable to her, the princess of the Zhan family? Chapter 572: 572: It Wouldn’t Work Even If You Barked Chapter 572: 572: It Wouldn¡¯t Work Even If You Barked Then, she thought of how she had been acting almighty previously. For Zhan Lichuan, all her actions before this were just a joke to them? As Zhan Renhou looked at his younger brother, who was now a 70-year-old man, barking like a dog, he felt numb. ¡°I have given you a lot of chances, but you didn¡¯t know how to appreciate it. Did you think that I would be able to forgive you just because you acted like a dog after what your grandson persuaded Yun Zhou to do to Ah Chuan?¡± Zhan Lichuan spoke as well, ¡°Did you think that I would be able to forgive you after the ident that your grandson had persuaded Yun Zhou to do that cost my grandfather¡¯s life, just because you barked like a dog? Did you think that I would be able to let it go when Zhan Ji¡¯an decided to hire those men toe after my wife?¡± Compared to Zhan Renhou, they were more afraid of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s rage. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t good at being dogs, you should be beggars instead. Zhe Yan, get them out of here. Take back everything that the Zhan family has given them. As for the rest, just let them have it.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°Ah Chuan, this must be a misunderstanding! It really is. Don¡¯t you want to know who nned the ident that made you a quadriplegic man?!¡± Zhan Renmian had no other choice but to abandon some in order to save his family. However, there weren¡¯t any micro-changes in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s expression. ¡°Zhan Shuyu has already got what she deserved. As for the person controlling, are you sure you know who it is? I always thought that you were just her helpers.¡± With that, the rest of them looked like dead people. As soon as they were ¡®escorted¡¯ out of the Zhan mansion, Zhan Kunyu immediately got a phone call. ¡°Sir, what does the announcement from the Ops Corporate mean? Our supplier has stopped giving us the materials needed, and even those from Jingbo Estate have just called. They notified us that in order to make sure that they could sell their houses, they would no longer be using our workers but when we wanted to get the job, we forcefully bought our men there. The workers have a contract with us but we haven¡¯t signed anything with the developers. The workers are now demandingpensation and will be surrounding ourpany very soon!¡± Zhan Junqi and Zhan Junheng¡¯s phones were ringing non-stop as well. Zhan Renmian felt weak as he looked at how his family was in a fluster. He thought of how they were still members of the Zhan family when they walked in, but now everything had turned into ash. He felt a headacheing and immediately fell to the ground. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Zhan Junqi, Zhan Junheng, Zhan Yihe, and Zhan Kunyu screamed. Then, Zhan Junqi immediately called for the bodyguards nearby and said, ¡°Quick! Send my grandfather to the hospital now! You, get Master Zhan now and tell him that my grandfather fainted!¡± After saying that, he noticed that the bodyguards did not move. He screamed in rage, ¡°Are you deaf?! Did you not see that the Second Master has fainted?! If anything were to happen to him, your entire family would be responsible for this!¡± After what happened this morning, where Cutie made an appearance and the information was slipped, the Zhan family had reced all the bodyguards in the mansion. The ones that were now watching the Zhan mansion were Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men. The second Zhan family obviously didn¡¯t know what hit them and was still able to threaten others. There was no sign of remorse in them. ¡°Second Master? Master Zhan and my boss have already announced that there will no longer be a second Zhan family. All of your properties that were given by the Zhan family have been confiscated. Are you the one who¡¯s deaf?¡± ¡°You son of a b*tch! Who are you to speak to me like this?!¡± Chapter 573: 573: Beating Up The Dogs Chapter 573: 573: Beating Up The Dogs Zhan Kunyu rushed towards the bodyguard in anger and was about to throw a punch onto the man¡¯s face. When he got close and was about to seed, the other party caught his fist. The bodyguard smiled and said, ¡°Although it sounds ill-mannered, I am still someone who has someone supporting me. Even if there wasn¡¯t, I still have the skills to survive. What about you? You¡¯re just a weakling. Did you think that you will have anything left after being kicked out of the Zhan family?¡± With that said, he threw Zhan Kunyu onto the ground. Damn! This man dared to mess with their boss and was now trying to fight him? Was his brain filled with pus? As for the rest of the bodyguards and servants, they only stayed to watch. None of them were trying to help after seeing Zhan Renmian go down. Zhan Kunyu was thrown onto the ground because of the man¡¯s force. He was burning in rage and immediately ran back towards that bodyguard as soon as he stood up. This time, he received a forceful kick from that bodyguard. Zhan Kunyu wasn¡¯t as lucky as he was earlier. He was in so much pain that he remained on the ground. It had rained a little earlier that day, which was why the floor was still a little wet. Zhan Kunyu looked at the mud that was on the ground and thought of how he had always been arrogant. He always thought of himself as someone superior, someone that wouldn¡¯t even consider Zhan Lichuan aspetition. He always thought that he would be able to defeat him. This was the first time that he had ever experienced a fall from such heights. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Zhan Junheng screamed and forgot about his father, who was on the ground. He rushed towards his son to check on his injuries. He raised his head in anger and saw the bodyguards standing right in front of them. ¡°You! Tell me your name!¡± The bodyguard smiled and answered, ¡°Wang Tao, please note it down.¡± ¡°Great! Well done! You have done well!¡± Zhan Junheng nodded his head and said, ¡°Young man, I am telling you that you shouldn¡¯t be so merciless in life. Everything will be better if you leave a little mercy in between. No matter what, my father is still the younger brother of Master Zhan. He may be angry now, which is why he kicked us out, but there will be a day when we will return. I hope to see you still here by then.¡± The bodyguard was one of Zhan Six¡¯s men, which is why he wasn¡¯t afraid of being threatened. ¡°Sure. I am 28 years old this year and will be heading off to another job by 35 years old. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to return within 7 years. I¡¯ll be here waiting.¡± Zhan Junheng couldn¡¯t believe his ears! He was being challenged by a hard-headed person. He wouldn¡¯t be able to fight him, and it was useless threatening him. Zhan Junheng only continued nodding his head and holding onto Zhan Kunyu. However, Zhan Junqi couldn¡¯t carry their father alone. In the end, Zhan Yihe had to help Zhan Kunyu while Zhan Junqi and Zhan Junheng dragged their father across the ground till they reached their car. ¡°Open the damn doors!¡± Seeing how their driver was standing motionlessly, Zhan Jungheng, who was already in rage due to losing so much today, screamed at the driver. The driver trembled in fear as he gulped before saying, ¡°Third Master, they¡­ They took back our cars. I can¡¯t drive this one.¡± There were servants from the Zhan family who were near them and Zhan Junheng started screaming at them, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that my father has already passed out?! If anything were to happen to him, will you be responsible for it?!¡± The servants were frightened, but they still decided to tell the truth. ¡°Butler Xu has already told us that no matter what all of you decide to do, all of these belong to the Zhan family. It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with your father. We¡¯re just acting by the rules and decided not to save a dying person. Seeing how the servant was saying it in a genuine tone, Zhan Junheng almost passed out in anger. Finally, they had no other choice but to call for a cab and get the driver to pick them up from the mansion. This was the first time that the cab driver had entered this ¡®legendary¡¯ area, but he felt that this was weird because why didn¡¯t anyone from the Zhan family offer a car when someone had already be unconscious right outside their house? Chapter 574 - The Heartless Zhan Lichuan

Chapter 574: 574: The Heartless Zhan Lichuan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Shuyu woke up because of themotion around her. She caught a rotten stench and immediately got up. She took a good look at the messy situation inside her room and heard the fireworks outside of her room, which confused her. She called out for her servants and then quickly got out of bed. However, the numbing drug that they have given her was still inside her system, which was why she fell out of bed instead. Zhan Shuyu screamed for her assistant, but no one responded. Then, she was reminded of what Zhan One had told her, causing chills to run down her spine. The sound of fireworks outside suddenly turned into gunshots. Even though she was inside the room, she could still smell the heavy smoke from outside. Zhan Shuyu crawled towards the door and slowly opened it. Then, she saw a few men with scarves covering their faces. Some of them had guns, while the others had heavy machinery. There was even one man who carried bombs, all heading in her direction. These men didn¡¯t look like people from Country Z. At that very moment, Zhan Shuyu locked eyes with a woman that was hiding in the corner. The woman was trembling in fear as her eyes were filled with terror. When she saw the door open, her eyes lit up with hope and she quickly ran towards Zhan Shuyu¡¯s room. Some of the men who were in the front started shooting at the running woman. Zhan Shuyu widened her eyes in shock as her pupils shrank uncontrobly. She covered her mouth with both her hands, preventing herself from making any noise as she quickly closed the door. Zhan Shuyu was now full of horror. Her mind was still filled with the terrifying scene of how the woman had been shot dead. This wasn¡¯t a practice nor a show; it was a warzone. Zhan Shuyu gulped and tried to make sense of her current situation. Suddenly, a terrifying thought came into her head. There was a poor, horrible ce on earth known as the Extreme Regions. The Extreme Regions were a continent of their own. Traitors that had been banished and deadly criminals, those whose life was being hunted, as well as those names who were on the ck lists of their countries all ended up in the Extreme Regions. This ce was simr to the Central Continent. They were independent continents of their own, but the conditions in both these ces werepletely different. The Central Continent was a ce where they were ahead of the rest of the region when it came to technology and wealth. That region was where all the powerful personnel gathered. As for the Extreme Regions, it was a continent that was covered by sea and had limited resources. It was the most horrible ce on earth. It was also the only ce where there were nows, where you could kill whoever, wherever, and whenever you wanted. Zhan Shuyu was devastated. She thought that Zhan Lichuan would just put her in istion and torture her so that he could find why she tried to kill him. She even thought of how Ah Chuan would ignore her for the rest of her life, and how grandfather would kick her out of the house. She never expected Zhan Lichuan¡¯s revenge to be so cruel. He threw her into this ce, filled with criminals and demons. She had no bodyguards, no guns, no defense weapons and she didn¡¯t even have a phone¡­ Was he trying to leave her here to die? Had he ever thought of the possibility that she may really die here? Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cruelty was definitely something that frightened her. However, she didn¡¯t have the luxury to dwell on her emotions. This was because although she thought that she hadn¡¯t been noticed by the other party, she was wrong. They had already caught her. With a loud crash, the window above Zhan Shuyu¡¯s head broke into a million pieces. When she saw what was thrown into the room, Zhan Shuyu widened her eyes in shock. She screamed and immediately rushed out of the room, ignoring the three men who were waiting for her with guns. Chapter 575 - I Am A Doctor

Chapter 575: 575: I Am A Doctor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With the loud explosion, Zhan Shuyu felt her eardrums being pierced. The force from the explosion threw her body to a distance as well. She was thrown onto the ground, rolling because of the explosion. The pieces of ss and debris that were on the ground shredded her clothes, now leaving her with cuts all over her body. In the blurry environment, Zhan Shuyu saw the men walking towards her and holding up their guns. Zhan Shuyu was in shock, feeling threatened! She still hadn¡¯t gotten Ah Chuan, and she still hadn¡¯t told him how she was just trying to save him with that ident. He had no idea how great she was! How could she die now?! ¡°I am a doctor!¡± Before she lost consciousness, Zhan Shuyu blurted out a few English words, then saw her world turn dark. ****** With a knock on the door, Jing Qian answered, allowing Zhan Lichaun into the room. When Zhan Lichuan walked in, he noticed that Jing Qian was not in the living room nor her bedroom, which was why he headed for his office. ¡°Qianqian, are you in there?¡± ¡°En.¡± When Jing Qian heard that it was Zhan Lichuan, she answered him, but because he didn¡¯t answer her, she continued, ¡°Come in.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled before pushing the door open. Jing Qian would only allow others into her room whenever she needed someone to clean it. Without her permission, no one was allowed into the room. Zhan Lichuan felt honored that he was allowed into her office to watch her work. This was a sign of eptance from his wife. As soon as he stepped into her office, Zhan Lichuan caught the calming herbal scent that filled the room. ¡°It smells good!¡± Most of the time, Chinese herbal medicines were bitter, and only Jing Qian had the ability to make them smell good. The pills would taste bitter and sweet at the same time. It wasn¡¯t a thick taste, but its effect was phenomenal. Zhan Lichuan instantly felt energized after stepping inside the room. ¡°You like the smell?¡± Jing Qian turned towards Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan was trying his best to tter her, which was why he said, ¡°En. I like it.¡± ¡°Is that an oven? Are you baking?¡± As soon as he asked that, the oven started beeping. Jing Qian put on her gloves and then slowly took out the tray from the oven. Zhan Lichuan looked at the oven racks, which had 10 pills each. Suddenly, he thought of the limited edition drugs that he took a while ago. Could it be¡­ The pills that even the President of the Chinese Medicine wanted to buy at a high price were just something that his wife could bake inside her room? Zhan Lichuan was still shocked and surprised while Jing Qian removed her thick gloves. Then, she started picking up the burning hot pills that were on the trays. ¡°Ow! Hot! Hot! Hot!¡± Jing Qian got burned from the pills and was crying in pain. The pills that cost thousands for one almost fell out of her hands. Zhan Lichuan reacted quickly and caught the pills. However, the very next minute, Jing Qian threw the pill in the air instead, then hit it with her other hand. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was prepared to catch it with his palm, heard his wife¡¯smand and put down his hands. Without knowing what the pills were for, he opened his mouth and the pills went in. The pill smelled really good and there was a sweet taste as well. Zhan Lichuan got curious and chewed the pill. This pill waspletely different than the one that he had before. This pill was crunchy! Chapter 576 - Caring For His Wife

Chapter 576: 576: Caring For His Wife

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian could hear Zhan Lichuan chewing the crunchy pill as she smiled and asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡± ¡°It feels like I¡¯m eating candy.¡± Jing Qian smiled and repeated her question, ¡°Does it taste good?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Jing Qian was incredibly happy with her work, which was why she was now full of smiles. ¡°Are these for me?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked excitedly. The pills that he had earlier were bitter. His wife had purposely made him some delicious candy tofort him? Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but smile as he thought about it. Actually, he wasn¡¯t that spoiled, but he was still happy that his wife thought of him. Jing Qian, on the other hand, took out some beautiful wrapping papers and started cing the pills into them. She was carefully wrapping the pills. That¡¯s when Zhan Lichuan slowly lost the smile on his face. ¡°Qianqian¡­ These pills¡­ They aren¡¯t for me?¡± Jing Qian looked at him and said, ¡°Of course not. You won¡¯t be needing these pills any longer. Other than the pain from your back, which might affect your heart, your inner cirction haspletely recovered on its own and so will the failing organs.¡± The failing organs could recover on their own?! Zhan Lichuan raised his brows in confusion. Shouldn¡¯t those with failing organs get a transnt or wait for their death in bed? But¡­ Since his wife didn¡¯t borate on it, he didn¡¯t ask either. He suddenly felt ufortable seeing how his wife was carefully wrapping the pills with the wrapping paper. His pills were only kept inside a porcin bottle. How was it possible that this person¡¯s pills were wrapped together so nicely? ¡°You gave me the pill just now. Would it be a problem?¡± Jing Qian waved her hands, ¡°Of course not. These pills were made to strengthen your heart and allow better cirction. It¡¯s good for your body as well. Zhan Lichuan continued staring at his wife, who was busy wrapping the pills. He reached out, grabbed one of them and helped with the wrapping of the pills. When Jing Qian noticed how he had already learned how to do it without being taught, she didn¡¯t mind him helping as well. ¡°You should rest. I will help with the rest.¡± Zhan Lichuan pitied his wife. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that his wife had been much busier than him. However, Jing Qian walked to the other corner of the room, opened one of the drawers, and picked out a few more herbs from the drawers. ¡°I still have some other pills to finish.¡± Zhan Lichuan became speechless. So¡­ Was he supposed to continue acting as if he had no idea what was happening here? Seeing how it was already one in the morning, Zhan Lichuan frowned and said, ¡°You have been waking up at 6 in the morning for the past few days. Even if you sleep now, you would only get 5 hours of sleep.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be on set tomorrow and will be going shopping with Kuan Yuchen in the morning. Then, I will be meeting Sister Qing for coffee in the afternoon by the Hebing Complex.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll have to finish all of these by tonight?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes seemed to be protesting. ¡°En,¡± Jing Qian winked. It looked soft and flirtatious but it was also a determined look. Zhan Lichuan sighed, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You should sleep first. I¡¯ll go to bed as soon as I¡¯m done here.¡± Jing Qian felt extremely touched because of how Zhan Lichuan was caring for her. Zhan Lichuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here with you. You should go on. If there¡¯s anything that you need help with, just give it to me.¡± Jing Qian saw how sincere he was in his deep, dark eyes and in the end, Jing Qian waspletely defeated by his handsome face. ¡°You can call the robot here as well and get it to help us. The three of us can work together. You can work on the important parts while the two of us do the easier parts.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s eyes brightened up in excitement, ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 577 - I Am The Robot

Chapter 577: 577: I Am The Robot

Zhan Lichuan soon noticed that Jing Qian wasn¡¯t only making the pills, she was also making incense. By the time that they were done, it was almost 3 in the morning. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done here.¡± Jing Qian pped her hands together and said to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°It¡¯s extremelyte now. You should go to bed.¡± Zhan Lichuan stood up as well and said, ¡°Okay. You should rest too. Take a hot shower to rx.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Do you need a massage?¡± He was about to leave when he suddenly popped the question. ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯ste already. If I need one, I will get Cutie to do it for me.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright then. Good night.¡± ¡°En. Good night.¡± After bidding goodbye to Zhan Lichuan, Jing Qian went for a shower. She was wrapped in her towel when she got out of the shower and immediately saw Cutie, who was standing in her room. Cutie looked exactly like Zhan Lichuan which was why she asked, ¡°You are¡­ Cutie?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Cutie.¡± ¡°Although you look exactly like him, you are a robot, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I am a robot.¡± ¡°Can I change in front of you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jing Qian did not hesitate, as she wasn¡¯t used to paying attention to other people¡¯s change of emotion. She also did not notice the hesitancy in Cutie¡¯s reply, which was why she immediately removed the towel as soon as she got the answer. After removing the towel, she started looking for her pajamas in the room. As she hunted for her pajamas, she asked, ¡°Cutie, if I hugged you to sleep, would it be ufortable? Since you are made of nanotech.¡± ¡°These nanomaterials would be able to stretch as you like. They are extremely soft.¡± As Jing Qian got dressed, she turned towards Cutie, who looked like someone that she was about to ¡®bully.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Cutie had no idea how to respond. ¡°You are so cute! Quick! Come onto my bed!¡± For her, the happiest thing in life was to hug a robot to sleep. Plus, this was an emotionless, handsome robot that was extremely soft! When Cutie heard the instructions, it immediately walked towards her and asked, ¡°Should I remove my clothes?¡± Jing Qian turned speechless. She cleared her throat before saying, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°Alright. Please hold on. I¡¯ll change ande.¡± Seeing how Cutie left and came back, Jing Qian felt that it was a little weird. It almost felt as if she was talking to Zhan Lichuan when she was actually talking to Cutie. ¡°Has Ah Chuan gone to bed?¡± ¡°He is in his study.¡± Jing Qian frowned, ¡°It¡¯s extremelyte now. Why is he still working on his study? Is he on a suicide mission?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a bed, which is why he has to sleep on the sofa.¡± ¡°Where is his bed?¡± ¡°He refuses to use the old one and had it thrown out, but the new one hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t like the idea of that and quickly headed towards the study. The door was not locked and Jing Qian never had the habit of knocking, walking straight into the room. As she walked in, she could see that the lights were turned on but there was no one inside the room. Jing Qian walked further into the room and heard the sound of water flushing in the toilet. Then, she walked towards the toilet. Zhan Lichuan had removed his shirt as he stood by the sink, cleaning his face. The warm light shone on his fair, smooth back. On the top part of it, there was an ugly scar that was red and swollen, which looked a little scary. Chapter 578 - Nosebleed

Chapter 578: 578: Nosebleed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Luchuan heard someone walking into the room. As he turned around, there was a sharp, fierce look in his eyes that caught Jing Qian off guard. Ever since they¡¯d met, even for the first time, Jing Qian had never seen this look on his face. When Jing Qian blinked her eyes, thinking that she must have been mistaken, the fierce man was no longer there. The only person who was standing right in front of her was a huge puppy that had been abandoned and was now feeling helpless. Most importantly, this puppy looked extremely sad. ¡°Why are you bleeding again?¡± Previously, when he was still paralyzed, there had been an episode where he had a nosebleed and had been admitted. This time, he was having a nose bleed again! Jing Qian walked towards Zhan Lichuan, picked up his hands, and ced her hands on his wrist. Zhan Lichuan saw the deep curves on his wife with the silk sleeping robe that she had on. His nose started bleeding even more profusely. Jing Qian, who was busy taking his pulse, suddenly felt a drop of blood on one of the fingers that was ced on his wrist. She looked up and saw that there was blood trickling out of his nose. Then, she quickly pressed onto one of the acupuncture points near his nose. Soon, the bleeding stopped. When Jing Qian managed to stop the bleeding, she asked, ¡°Ah Chuan, are you feeling ufortable anywhere else?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, which caused Jing Qian¡¯s heart to race. ¡°Then¡­ Put on some clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°En.¡± When he saw how Jing Qian paused a little while seeing his body, Zhan Lichun was suddenly in a good mood. ¡°You don¡¯t have a bed in your room?¡± ¡°En. That was a patient¡¯s bed. I told them to get rid of it.¡± ¡°What about the new one? When will it be arriving?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still making it.¡± Jing Qian was speechless. ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to sleep on the sofa for now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a bed.¡± Seeing the sincere look in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes, she immediately wanted to sarcastically reply, ¡®Yeah, right.¡¯ However, those words didn¡¯te out of her mouth. Instead, she said, ¡°There are so many rooms in this mansion. There are no empty beds there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping on someone else¡¯s bed. I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then how did you sleep on mine?¡± Jing Qian didn¡¯t even hesitate before asking him. Zhan Lichuan replied immediately as a reflex, ¡°You¡¯re not someone else.¡± Well¡­ ¡°Then¡­¡± Jing Qian thought about it for a while. She didn¡¯t think that it was a good idea for her patient who helped her until three in the morning to be sleeping on the sofa. She hesitated before asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in my room, then?¡± Zhan Lichuan tried his best to stop himself from smiling as he asked in return, ¡°If I were to sleep on your bed, where would you be sleeping?¡± ¡°My bed is 2.3 metres wide. Don¡¯t you think that it will be enough for the two of us? Are you going to ask me to sleep on the sofa?!¡± As soon as she said that, Jing Qian suddenly felt as if she was taking advantage of this man. ¡°Alright, then. Thank you, Qianqian.¡± Before she had the time to decide if she had made the right choice, Zhan Lichuan had already thanked her for it. Jing Qian looked at his clear and sincere eyes, immediately getting rid of all the flirty thoughts that she had in her head. This man was her legal husband and he didn¡¯t own a bed. She was only offering hers to him and no one would be at a disadvantage. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Before your bed gets here, you shall sleep in mine.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhan Lichuan was then led into Jing Qian¡¯s room, with her pulling him into the room.. He even looked a little shy upon entering Jing Qian¡¯s bedroom. Chapter 579 - Wheres Your blanket?

Chapter 579: 579: Where¡¯s Your nket?

¡°Where¡¯s your nket?¡± Jing Qian asked out of the blue. ¡°When they moved the bed, they forgot about the nket. I¡¯ll look for Butler Xu now.¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was about to leave, Jing Qian stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s already three in the morning and Butler Xu should be asleep by now. If you don¡¯t mind¡­ We can share one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t like it.¡± Zhan Lichuan was being extremely sincere about it. His facial expression showed a guilty expression and he hoped that Jing Qian wouldn¡¯t dislike him because of this. The dirty thoughts that appeared in Jing Qian¡¯s mind were slowly washed away. This was her first time seeing a man being so worried and afraid when he was about to share a bed with her. The men in her past were all like wolves, even before they stepped into her bedroom. They were extremely disgusting. Jing Qian sat on her bed and looked at Zhan Lichuan, who was standing by the side of the bed. She didn¡¯t have the nauseous feeling that she would usually get when being close to another man. Instead, she looked at the man who was like a monk andughed as she said, ¡°Why are you standing there? Quick, lie down here. Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± ¡°Thank you, Qianqian.¡± He was thanking her for such trivial matters as if she had done something extraordinary. When Jing Qian came back to her senses, Zhan Lichuan, who was still standing next to her bed, was already lying down on her bed. This speed¡­ Jing Qianid down as well. As soon as sheid down, Zhan Lichuan asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy making those pills. zre your hands sore?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Since she had inner ¡®Qi,¡¯ making these pills wouldn¡¯t take up much of her energy. However, Jing Qian could feel a pair of warm hands grab onto her forearm under the nket, gently massaging her arms. It felt extremelyfortable. ¡°How does it feel?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s fresh, minty breath blew gently next to her ears. Jing Qian was enjoying the massage, and with her trust in Zhan Lichuan, she started feeling sleepy. She answered with a soft, mumbled voice, ¡°En.¡± After a while, Zhan Lichuan asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Does it feelfortable?¡± ¡°En.¡± After hearing her answers, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s massage got even better. When he realized the girl¡¯s breathing had be deeper, Zhan Lichuan asked again, ¡°Would you like me to massage your head?¡± After a few seconds, a soft mumbled reply came from Jing Qian. Zhan Lichuan continued, ¡°I can¡¯t give you a massage in this position. I am going to put my arm below your neck. You can turn towards me.¡± Jing Qian paused for a while before turning towards Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. As for him, Zhan Lichuan took the opportunity and quickly ced his arm below Jing Qian¡¯s neck. Then he started massaging Jing Qian¡¯s temples with his fingers. Jing Qian felt rxed, snuggling closer to Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan moved closer to Jing Qian as well. The distance that the both of them kept between them out of manners was now gone. Soon, the personal distance disappeared as well. In the end, Jing Qian was sleeping on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s chest while he was hugging her with his arm. There was no distance left between the two of them. The next day, Jing Qian was the one who woke up first. When she woke up, she realized that her face was on a fair, muscr chest. She was about to explode when she realised that the other person was sleeping in a normal position with both his arms next to his body. As for her, she was like a snuggly ko bear who had climbed all over him, with one of her legs on top of him. Chapter 580 - A Gentleman

Chapter 580: 580: A Gentleman

Jing Qian bit on her lips and gently removed her hands and legs from his body. Then, she slowly moved herself away from the man next to her. She knew that she had never been a ¡®stagnant¡¯ sleeper, as there were a couple of times where she would roll out of bed while sleeping. Therefore, it was impossible that it was Zhan Lichuan who put her in such a horrible state. Deep inside Jing Qian¡¯s heart, Zhan Lichuan was a gentleman. He was acting apologetic just for sharing her bed. How was it possible that he would be taking advantage of her while she was asleep? So¡­ It must be her who took advantage of Zhan Lichuan instead! Jing Qian looked at Zhan Lichuan, who was still sleeping. His eyshes were like fans, slowly moving up and down with his breathing. Jing Qian almost had the impulse to just take him as one of her own. He was the first man who managed to sleep on her bed without her feeling disgusted and was also the one whom she took advantage of. In conclusion, she should be responsible for it. Jing Qian slowly sneaked out of bed, took her clothes, and went into the toilet. When the toilet door was shut, the man, who was sleeping after being taken advantage of, slowly opened his eyes. He had been awake the entire night because of excitement, but now he was just like a vixen who had absorbed all of the essence from the moonlight and was incredibly handsome. Jing Qian was done cleaning and dressed herself while she was in the toilet. As soon as she walked out of the toilet, she noticed that the man, who looked like an angel, was looking for something. Jing Qian, who felt that she had taken advantage of that angel, quickly walked towards him with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Good morning.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked up with an adorable expression on his face as he looked at his wife. Then, he gave her a bright, beautiful smile. ¡°Morning.¡± There were a few strands of his hair that were out of ce. Jing Qian had never seen any sessful men who were able to look so cute and handsome at the same time. She was about to burst. This man¡­ His hair was in a mess and his face was so ring that no one would be able to look elsewhere, paired with that perfectly sculpted body. He was like a gravel that had knocked onto Jing Qian¡¯s soul, slowly being corrupted. The wall she was trying to hold onto suddenly broke into debris after being hit multiple times by the gravel. ¡°What are you looking for? I¡¯ll help you with it!¡± Jing Qian gulped and tried to stop herself from looking at the man¡¯s body. She navigated her gaze towards the tuft of hair that was standing on top of his bed hair. ¡°I am looking for my shirt. I lost my pajamas.¡± He¡­ Lost his pajamas?! Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was still looking lost and confused at the moment, Jing Qian immediately suspected herself for doing this. Zhan Lichuan was just an honest man. It would be impossible that he took it off himself. Plus, she was sure that this man was properly dressed before he went to bed. As she thought of how she was lying on top of him when she woke up and howfortable she was, Jing Qian was sure that she was the one who took off his clothes while she was asleep. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with it.¡± Jing Qian felt bad deep inside, but she didn¡¯t show it. Zhan Lichuan crawled out of his nket and bent down, looking for his pajamas when Jing Qian stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Then, as she pulled the nket away. Well¡­ His pajamas were on her side of the bed. This was why she felt that there was something baggy under her head when she woke up. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Jing Qian pulled out Zhan Lichuan¡¯s silk pajamas, which were all clumped together. When he ttened out his pyjamas, trying to put them on, Jing Qian could feel her blood pressure rising. Chapter 581 - Garbage

Chapter 581: 581: Garbage

This was because his pajamas were nowpletely wrinkled. They were obviously high-quality silk pajamas, but right now, they looked like garbage. However, Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t mind at all. He did not even ask why he was undressed when he woke up when he clearly remembered being properly dressed before going to bed. He carefully ced his pajamas back on and got out of bed. Jing Qian looked at the man, who was tall and handsome, putting on the wrinkled pajamas and wanted to hit her own head. ¡°Qianqian, are you done washing up?¡± ¡°En,¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. ¡°Could you just give me a minute? I will be done soon, then we can have breakfast together,¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. ¡°Ummm, I¡¯ve already made ns with Kuan Yuchen and I¡¯m runningte. I won¡¯t be able to have breakfast at home.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes, which were once filled with hope, suddenly turned dull as he said, ¡°Oh¡­ Alright then. You should join your friend. Have fun! I¡¯ll get someone to send you there.¡± Jing Qian suddenly felt disturbed. She was used to being disturbed by men but now¡­ She suddenly felt as if she was a b*tch who took advantage of him and was leaving him without saying goodbye. Adding onto that, the person that she took advantage of was a quiet, honest man. Jing Qian suddenly felt herself being taunted by her conscience. She already woke upte and wouldn¡¯t make it in time for the appointment, but as she stared at Zhan Lichuan, she noticed that her feet wouldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Well¡­ I could speak to Kuan Yuchen about this. I¡¯ll have breakfast with you before meeting her.¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was trying to hide the disappointment in his eyes, suddenly lit up like a flower that had been watered. His eyes were now glowing with happiness. ¡°Okay. Just wait for me, I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Although he didn¡¯t show much expression on his face, Jing Qian was sure that he was extremely happy at this moment. Seeing how he rushed into the toilet and was washing up, Jing Qian went deep in thoughts. He¡­ Liked her, right? He was her husband after all, and he liked her. As for her¡­ She always felt that she was the one who took advantage of the other party whenever she was with Zhan Lichuan. Since he was such a good-looking man, fit and healthy now, he would be able to get any sort of woman that he liked. He was such a clean, handsome man¡­ No matter who his partner was, it would be such a waste. At that moment, Jing Qian suddenly thought to herself that if Zhan Lichuan was to be contaminated by any woman, it should be herself. After all, she was the one who saved his life twice. The servants have already ced their meals in their room. As they enjoyed a meal together, Jing Qian finally left after telling him about her ns for the day. Then, she drove straight to the Headquarters of the Lawrence Institute in H City. After parking her car, Jing Qian put on her mask and walked towards the main courtyard. As soon as she got inside the courtyard, she heard Ling Siqi arguing with another woman. ¡°Your daughter was the one who ran and knocked into my son. You dirtied his new clothes and he was just demanding an apology. Is that too much to ask?! Why did you have to be involved in his medical care?! Who are you to threaten us with it?! I am a patient of Dr. J, not yours!¡± It was obvious that Ling Siqi was baffled. Back on set, this woman always maintained a low profile. Forget about causing trouble, she never talked. Even if the others tried to start a conversation with her, she would always remain her distance. Now, she was flushed red as she argued with one of the medical staff from the Lawrence Institute. For someone as gentle and peaceful as her, this would only happen when others happened to threaten what she loved most. Chapter 582 - I Dont Like Your Face

Chapter 582: 582: I Don¡¯t Like Your Face

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Professor J is a professor of the Lawrence Institute. We have an unspoken rule here in the institute that we will always stand with our own. If there is anyone who is pissed off at the professors in the institute, the other professor would not treat that person no matter what is said. Now, I can clearly let you know that I am unhappy with you and your child, who is ill-mannered and stubborn. Leave the institute right away!¡± Ling Siqi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red and she red at the staff in anger. ¡°My son is four years old this year and Professor J is the only one that can cure him. Your daughter was the one who collided with my son, and my son is just asking for an apology. You are going to risk his life just because of this?¡± The medical staff sneered and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am going to repeat this again. The Lawrence Institute is a foreign, private medical institute. Forget about a child, even if it was the leader of a country, as long as Saka doesn¡¯t like them, she would never help them, even if they were about to die the very next second. Anyone who is educated would know about this. Since you have decided to get treated here, you should bow down to us, even if you are a dragon. You want my daughter to apologize instead? Who do you think you are?¡± The medical staff had heard of Ling Siqi. She was just a patient, one who worked as an actress and couldn¡¯t even pay for the medical fees. The only reason why she was epted was because she had begged for the opportunity from Director Hong Lu. She was a nobody and she wanted her daughter to apologize to him? That was nonsense! The medical staff was holding onto her daughter. As for the little girl, she held up her chin arrogantly and was provoking the little boy opposite her. ¡°Little boy, it¡¯s no use being cute. You may be young, but you should still learn how to be a gentleman. Otherwise, you may not be liked by anyone when you grow up. Look at what has happened now. You were just identally pushed by my daughter and you were being stubborn about the apology, which cost you your treatment. This shall teach you a lesson, that you shouldn¡¯t be stubborn when you aren¡¯t powerful enough.¡± Jing Qian looked at the little boy who was being lectured. His beautiful face looked as if it had been sculpted by god to perfection. He looked exactly the same as her elder brother that she had yet to reunite with. Forget about the father of the child, even an outsider would be able to see that they looked simr. Although they had not met each other, there was still a strong emotional bond that came from within her, which was why Jing Qian was also getting furious as well. The little boy remained calm and collected the entire time. Other than the time when his mother had been insulted, there was anger in his eyes, but he still managed to remain calm, even when he was being lectured. Just when Jing Qian was about to step forward to help them, she saw her nephew pick up the strawberry cake that was already on the ground. Before the rest of them realized what was happening, he threw the cake onto the little girl¡¯s face. Little girls love being pretty, and since she was going to attend a party today after following her mother to work, she was dressed in a beautiful dress. Now, however, her face and light blue party dress had been covered with strawberry cake. The little girl was so angry that she started crying. As for her mother, she was in rage as well and raised her hand, about to p Ling Yichen on her face. Before she could touch him, she was stopped by Ling Siqi. Chapter 583 - Ill-mannered

Chapter 583: 583: Ill-mannered

¡°What did you do?! Your son was the one who was being rude. See how he has messed up my daughter?! I can¡¯t even teach him a lesson?!¡± Ling Siqi smiled and said, ¡°You can try, but if you dare to touch him, I will make sure your daughter pays for it!¡± The medical staff obviously felt threatened, but she still remained arrogant as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! This is the Lawrence Institute!¡± ¡°So what?! You have already refused to treat my son. If you darey hands on him today, you should hire a bodyguard to care for your daughter. Make sure that she isn¡¯t left alone even when she goes to the washroom. Otherwise, I will make sure that your daughter gets ten times the injury that you caused my son!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a madwoman!¡± The medical staff obviously felt the violent aura from Ling Siqi. She snorted, then put her hand down. Ling Qianchen grabbed onto his mother¡¯s hand and gently squeezed it, ¡°Mummy, she knocked into me and I smeared cake on her as well. We¡¯ll call it even. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Siqi then looked around before taking Ling Qianchen with her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The medical staff and her daughter, who was still covered in cake, screamed at the mother-son duo when they saw them trying to walk into the institute. However, Ling Siqi totally ignored her and rushed into the institute with her son. ¡°Stand right there! Guards! Guards! Stop them! Don¡¯t allow them inside!¡± The medical staff screamed at the top of her lungs. Some of the guards who were in hiding immediately walked out of the building and stopped Ling Siqi and her son. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± one of the guards asked. ¡°This woman¡¯s son crashed into my daughter and even smeared cake all over here. This was how they treated our medical staff. She doesn¡¯t even respect us. I refuse for them to be treated here. Please get rid of them.¡± ¡°I am Professor J¡¯s patient and she has agreed to meet us. If there is anyone that is going to kick me out of the institute, it should either be Professor J or Director Hong Lu,¡± Ling Siqi tried to defend herself. ¡°Hmph! Professor J is a high-grade professor whom the institute hired, and she won¡¯t have the time to deal with trivial matters like yours. As for Director Hong Lu, she is the Deputy Director of this institute. She definitely isn¡¯t someone whom you can meet whenever you want to. Kick them out of this institute right away!¡± The guards remained motionless. ¡°So, just because Professor J and Director Hong Lu are busy, you¡¯re the one in charge now?¡± As soon as Jing Qian spoke, Ling Siqi recognised her. This was because no matter if it was Jing Qian¡¯s voice or looks, they were very distinctive. Ling Siqi turned around and saw a woman with a mask on. She immediately realised that this was Jing Qian. Although she had no idea why Jing Qian was here, Ling Siqi was still grateful to Jing Qian for standing up for her. Then, she gently bowed her head at Jing Qian. Jing Qian, on the other hand, showed her a bright smile instead. Then, she looked towards the doll-like little boy. The boy had a cold look on his face earlier but was now reced by a surprised expression. For a child who appreciated good looks, Jing Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes and the lower half of her face were definitely considered gorgeous, even when Jing Qian had already covered half of her face. Seeing how this beautiful youngdy was speaking for his mother, Ling Qianchen showed a smile that was very unusual to be seen on his face. ¡°Jing¡­¡± ¡°Professor J, you are not aware of how ill-mannered she and her son have been!¡± Chapter 584 - 584: Professor J

Chapter 584: 584: Professor J

As soon as the medical staff was done, Ling Siqi¡¯s eyes were stretched wide. ¡°Professor¡­ J? You are Professor J?!¡± Jing Qian walked towards Ling Siqi and smiled at her, ¡°I am so sorry that I waste. I didn¡¯t mean to keep both of you waiting.¡± Ling Siqi was so shocked that she was confused. Jing Qian, the actress that had been bullied online for years, turned out to be an excellent actress. This twenty-year-old girl was Professor J? The professor that the Lawrence Institute hired for a huge amount of money?! ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s okay. Director Hong Lu called me earlier saying that you would be an hourte. I was the one who came early.¡± Jing Qian smiled till her eyes looked like a crescent. Her eyes looked as if they were filled with stars and she greeted Ling Qianchen, ¡°Hello, Xiao Chen.¡± Ling Qianchen¡¯s fleshy cheeks immediately turned red as he bit onto his lips before saying, ¡°Hello.¡± Jing Qian reached out her hands to him and said, ¡°Come on. Come to my office. There¡¯s a tv there.¡± ¡°Do you have aputer?¡± Ling Qianchen asked softly. ¡°Xiao Chen!¡± Ling Siqi felt what her son did was inappropriate since the rtionship between her and Jing Qian wasn¡¯t that close. Plus, the staff on set had always said that Jing Qian was someone who came off harsh. If there was anyone who triggered her, they would be kicked out of the set. Look at Yang Yue, Jing Lu, Qin Yi¡­ All of them were much more famous than her, but now they were being hated on like rats. For Ling Siqi, who only had her mind on working and earning money for her son, she had never dared to get too close to Jing Qian, no matter how friendly Jing Qian had been to her. She didn¡¯t expect Jing Qian to be such a nice person after interacting with her. Jing Qian had purposely squatted down in front of her son and was at eye-level while speaking to him. ¡°Of course. There is a TV, an iPad, and even a phone that can be projected onto the screen. Oh! I also have a lot of games as well!¡± After hearing all the things that were inside the office, Ling Qianchen¡¯s heart, which was feeling nervous a while ago, soon rxed. ¡°I would like to y them.¡± ¡°Sure. If you like them, I can download them onto your mother¡¯s phone before you leaveter.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Ling Qianchen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°En.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in then!¡± Ling Qiancheng proposed. ¡°Sure.¡± Jing Qian held onto his little hand and got up as well. When the little girl saw how her mother¡¯s colleague did not stand up for them and was helping the little boy who was her enemy instead, she started crying out loud. The little girl¡¯s cry immediately made her mother feel embarrassed. Seeing how Jing Qian wasn¡¯t going to stop holding onto Ling Qianchen, she quickly walked forward and stopped Jing Qian. ¡°Professor J, you¡¯re new here, which is why you might not know the rules in this institute. The former boss, Saka, used to say that all of the staff in this institute are like a family and we should take care of each other asrades. ¡°If any one of us were to get bullied or threatened, we should support each other as brothers and sisters. My daughter was bullied by this boy and I was bullied as well by this woman. I have already said that our institute will be refusing treatment for them.¡± Jing Qian pursed her lips when she saw how prideful this woman was. ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do? Get out of my way!¡± Chapter 585 - Jing Qians teaching

Chapter 585: 585: Jing Qian¡¯s teaching

The medical staff was surprised as well when Jing Qian told her to move instead of helping her. When she was still in shock, Jing Qian looked at the girl and smiled. Since her mother was being lectured, the little girl was already in shock. When Jing Qian smiled at her, she was ready to cry. This was because no matter if it was back at home or when they went outside, she would be able to get whatever she wanted by crying. Just as she pouted and was about to cry, Jing Qian suddenly stopped smiling and screamed at her, ¡°SHUT UP!¡± The little girl suddenly lost control of her facial expression, ovee by fear. ¡°Did you think of yourself as a princess? That you would be able to get the moon and the stars as long as you started crying?¡± After being exposed, the little girl¡¯s face turned pale. Jing Qian gave a cold smile instead of her usually seductive, charming smile and said in a cold voice, ¡°Did you think that you would be able to bully other children who aren¡¯t as lucky as you? Just because your mother is much more powerful than the other children¡¯s parents?¡± The little girl bit her lips, unable to speak. These were things that her mother had told her; it wasn¡¯t something that she thought on her own. However, this woman in front of her was extremely fierce, which was why she didn¡¯t dare to rebut. The medical staff was surprised and filled with rage when she saw how Jing Qian was humiliating and insulting her daughter, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Jing Qian was a professor, one that the institute had hired with arge amount of money. Although they had not released a statement about it, she had seen it with her own eyes, how Jing Qian managed to treat Lu Jinian and Zhan Lichuan. This professor, who was able to treat quadriplegics, would definitely be extremely famous when the time came. The medical staff had no other choice but to suffer in silence while being lectured by her. Then, she turned her frustrations onto Ling Siqi. All of this happened because of this woman! She thought that Jing Qian was already mean enough, but she soon realised that she was wrong. Professor Jpletely ignored the little girl¡¯s feelings, never thinking that what she said after this may have caused psychological trauma to that little girl. ¡°Well, let me tell you that the only reason why you are able to do that is because of your mother¡¯s position here as a staff of this institute. However, because of you, your mother has lost her job. She has been fired by me. From now on, you are equal to this little boy and the rest of the children whom you used to look down on. No other hospitals will be willing to hire your mother, and there won¡¯t be anyone else who will beg your mother for help. Do you know what this means?¡± The little girl panicked, feeling scared. ¡°This means that when you are about to bully others, there won¡¯t be anyone else who will be willing to help you. No one will apologize to you or help you whenever you get smashed with a cake.¡± It¡¯s true. A child¡¯s mind was extremely simple. They didn¡¯t care about money, since it wasn¡¯t attractive to them. The only thing that they would be proud of was how sessful their parents were. If they bullied others, their parents would be able to protect them. The child would then be proud of it and would also find joy in bullying others. As for what Jing Qian has just told her, her hopes were definitely being crushed. The little girl got so scared that she started crying out loud. ¡°You¡¯re too much! How could you say such cruel words to a child?! What right do you have to fire me?! How could you threaten my child?! If your actions have caused any irreversible psychological damage to her, I will definitely sue you!¡± Chapter 586 - Not Forgiven

Chapter 586: 586: Not Forgiven

Ling Siqi touched her nose, a little happy to see what was happening to this panicking woman. The medical staff definitely had no idea that Professor J was Jing Qian, and she obviously didn¡¯t know that Jing Qian had a scary reputation in the entertainment industry. If this woman knew, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have fought with Jing Qian. ¡°Me? Cruel? Your daughter was the one who crashed into Xiao Chen. All they wanted was an apology but you decided to revoke their chance of getting the treatment. You even insulted Xiao Chen. Aren¡¯t you cruel as well? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a cleaner at the institute! Do you really think of yourself as someone that great?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The medical staff started trembling in rage. As for the little girl, she was frightened as well and cried even louder than before when she saw her mother being trampled by this scary woman, to the point where her mother was at a loss for words. ¡°You what?! There are security cameras everywhere. If you really want to know who was the one who stated it first, we can check the records. You have been bullying them with your position in the institute. What¡¯s wrong with me standing up for them? ¡°You should really teach your child manners, or else she will grow up with this hateful, disgusting attitude. By then, she would definitely be hated by others around her. ¡°You should really thank me for using this as a chance to teach her how she shouldn¡¯t bully others because of what she has. She¡¯s still a young girl now, and you can still start over. If you allow her to continue in this manner for another 20 years, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll turn into a b*tch that is disdainful. ¡°So stop saying that this would be traumatic for your children. With someone as horrible as you as her mother, she has been in a traumatic state since she was young. I was just shining some light into her life.¡± With that said, Jing Qian turned towards the guards and ordered, ¡°Bring this woman to the HR department and ask her to leave. She is a pharmacist. Make sure she doesn¡¯t take anything expensive with her as she leaves.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guards were here because of Jing Qian, and it was obvious that they would only follow her instructions. ¡°You¡¯re just a professor here. What right do you have to do this?! I want to meet with Director Hong!¡± ¡°Even if you met me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Professor J is someone who we hired after oveing a huge deal of effort. If she wants you to leave, you will have to do that immediately. ¡°Go on. Bring her to the HR department.¡± Hong Lu¡¯s voice appeared from behind them. The crowd turned around and saw Hong Lu, who was dressed in a sexy, red pantsuit. She didn¡¯t even give the other party the opportunity to defend herself, immediately agreeing with Jing Qian. The pharmacist was shocked, and when she saw her daughter, who was crying due to fear, she pped her on the face. The little girl didn¡¯t see iting, which was why she instantly fell onto the ground. ¡°This is all because of you! It was just a trivial matter but now your mother is getting fired because of you! You should apologise whenever it¡¯s your fault! Hurry up and apologise to them now!¡± The little girl waspletely dumbfounded. This was the first time that she had ever experienced such things. She was already busy crying, so where would she find the strength to apologise? ¡°Xiao Chen¡¯s mother, I¡¯m so sorry. I just didn¡¯t want my child to be bullied, that¡¯s all. You must be someone with a forgiving heart and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll forgive me this time. I¡­ I¡¯ll make sure to educate her about this. Please forgive me!¡± Before Ling Siqi could say a word, Ling Qianchen stepped up and stood in front of his mother. ¡°No, you are not forgiven.¡± Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her nephew¡¯s attitude was exactly like her own. Jing Qian then looked at Ling Siqi. She was curious to see what Ling Siqi would do, and that¡¯s when the quiet Ling Siqi spoke for the first time. Chapter 587 - The Little God of the Di Family

Chapter 587: 587: The Little God of the Di Family

¡°Did you hear him? My son just said that I shouldn¡¯t forgive you.¡± Then, Ling Siqi turned towards Ling Qianchen and said, ¡°Xiao Chen, you did the right thing. There are just some people on earth who shouldn¡¯t be forgiven. She almost made you lose the opportunity to get treated because of a trivial issue. For petty people like them who could have cost you your life, they shouldn¡¯t be forgiven just because of a simple apology. Do you understand?¡± ¡°En.¡± Ling Qianchen nodded his head and answered, ¡°Understood.¡± When Jing Qian saw how Ling Siqi wasn¡¯t someone who was a pushover, she felt relieved. After all, Ling Siqi was the one who was living daily with Ling Qianchen. Jing Qian never thought of disturbing their peaceful life before Ling Siqi made the decision to marry Di Yunxi. As the aunt of this little boy, Jing Qian would obviously take care of them whenever she could, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them for 24 hours. So, she was relieved when Ling Siqi had such a strong personality. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall talk in my office.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t aware of how Jing Qian became the mysterious Dr. J, Ling Siqi still had lots of respect and gratitude toward Jing Qian. Hong Lu no longer allowed the pharmacist to cause any more drama. She looked at the guards, and they immediately brought the mother-daughter duo out of the institute. No matter how loud she shouted, no one bothered talking to her. After escorting Ling Siqi and her son to Jing Qian¡¯s room, Hong Lu left. ¡°Take a seat. Xiao Chen,e here. I¡¯ll show you my games.¡± Jing Qian said as she removed her coat. She wore a beige trench coat without any logo for today. Underneath it was a light beige sweater partnered with a pair of ck cks. She had a pair of ck heels on toplete the look, and she looked smart and sexy at the same time. When she took out her coat and revealed the waves-like pattern on her sleeves, Ling Siqi immediately knew what Jing Qian was wearing. Jing Qian¡¯s clothes today might look simple, consisting of a in, elegant pantsuit. However, this was the clothing line that has been disyed for the royal family of Country Y. This was the spring collection that Chole had designed specifically for the royal family of Country Y. She knew all of these because she loved fashion designing and followed thepany. On the inte, there were words on how Jing Qian had gotten together with a rich man, but when the Zhan family, the Di family, as well as the Du family, stood up for her, all of them realized that it was impossible for her to be involved with so many men at once, which was why they resorted to the conjecture that she might have kept something hidden. Well¡­the truth was, she was the boss herself. The mysterious Dr. J. This would also exin why so many of them stood up for her. Ling Siqi followed Jing Qian to her table when he was called. Jing Qian took out theputer, clicked on the video games on it, and said, ¡°There are up to hundreds of games on thisputer, and they have just been uploaded onto theputer. You can y with them as you like.¡± ¡°Thank you, elder sister.¡± Jing Qian looked at the little boy who was looking extremely cute with his fat, chubby cheeks. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hands toward his cheeks. But, she got worried that this little boy might not like it, so instead of pinching his cheeks, she gently caressed them. ¡°Are you in the middle ss or the older ss in kindergarten?¡± Jing Qian asked him. Ling Qianchen looked at Jing Qian and said, ¡°I have never been to school.¡± Jing Qian was stunned as she turned toward Ling Siqi. ¡°You¡¯re worried about his condition?¡± Ling Siqi immediately stood up in fear as she answered, ¡°I was worried that no one would be able to give him the emergency care that he might need, but also, he didn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten.¡± Ling Qianchen was worried that this pretty sister might think that his mother had been abusing him, which was why he quickly chimed in, ¡°I think that the things they do in kindergarten are too easy, so I decided to study by myself. I can also do Year 4 maths now!¡± Chapter 588 - To Be A Doctor

Chapter 588: 588: To Be A Doctor

¡°Really?¡± There were stars in Jing Qian¡¯s eyes. ¡°En.¡± Ling Qianchen nodded his head with pride. ¡°You¡¯re really smart. What would you like to be when you grow up?¡± ¡°I want to be a doctor.¡± When Ling Qianchen saw Jing Qian raise her eyebrows, he said, ¡°I have been sick since I was young, and it has been a burden to mummy. I want to be like a smart doctor like you, pretty sister, so that we wouldn¡¯t have to beg anyone else for help if mummy gets sick in the future.¡± Although Ling Siqi had asked him the same question previously, this was the first time that her son has answered in this manner, and she was extremely touched to hear his response. Jing Qian gently patted Ling Qianchen¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯re so cute. Your mum would never think of you as a burden. I feel extremely blessed with you just by my side. Xiao Chen, you are a child that brings happiness to others around you.¡± Ling Siqi never thought that the infamous Sister Qian could say something so sweet to her son and then tears rolled down her cheeks. Ling Qianchen noticed and quickly grabbed tissues for his mother. Ling Siqi bent down and allowed him to wipe the tears off her cheeks. When Ling Qianchen was done with helping his mother clean, he reached out to his mother with his chubby little hands and hugged his mother who was much taller than him as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mummy. Pretty sister is going to cure me, and I will recover from it!¡± Jing Qian nodded her head as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Chen, didn¡¯t you say that you want to be a doctor? If you don¡¯t mind, you cane over to my surgical procedures to observe and learn. You would definitely be an amazing doctor when you grow up by observing me since you¡¯re young.¡± Huh?! Ling Siqi waspletely caught off guard with what Jing Qian just said. She was speechless. ¡°Of course! Yes! I want to watch those procedures, and I will definitely be an amazing doctor when I grow up!¡± ¡°Alright, but before bing one, you would first need a healthy body. Since we would have to stand for 10 hours sometimes during surgery while using our hands the entire time. It takes a lot of physical strength to do so. So, before you be an amazing doctor, I would have to treat you first!¡± Ling Qianchen, who was nervous about undergoing a major surgery previously, nodded his head after hearing what Jing Qian said. ¡°En. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say, pretty sister.¡± Jing Qian gently touched his handsome face and told him, ¡°You should call me Auntie instead!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a pretty sister. Why should I call you Auntie instead?¡± The little fe didn¡¯t want to give in to it. Jing Qian scratched her head. It was true that her sister-inw hadn¡¯t married her brother yet. This little boy would definitely change itter on, which was why she said, ¡°Fine. Whatever you like.¡± After speaking to the little boy, she walked over to the couch and passed a few reports to Ling Siqi before saying, ¡°Xiao Chen¡¯s condition is an inherited condition, and I have seen a simr case before this.¡± This sentence caused Ling Siqi¡¯s expression to changepletely. ¡°An inherited condition¡­¡± Jing Qian even met the other party. Does this mean that¡­.. She has met Xiao Chen¡¯s father??? However, Jing Qian did not continue on the topic regarding Xiao Chen¡¯s father. Instead, she said, ¡°This sort of condition will be worse as he grows older. The nerves that are affected will increase, as well as the frequency of his episodes. It should be so frequent for Xiao Chen to have ten episodes in a year when he is still so young. Although these episodes aren¡¯t severe, they will still greatly affect his daily living.¡± Chapter 589 - Something Different

Chapter 589: 589: Something Different

Ling Siqi nodded her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to bring him to kindergarten or schools because I was worried that he might suffer an attack. Jing¡­. Professor J, would you be able to help him?¡± Ling Siqi looked at Jing Qian with eyes full of hope. ¡°There are two ways to solve this. Since he is still young, and you¡¯re worried about the risk, we can stabilize his condition with some medications until you think that he¡¯s old enough to do the surgery, or you can do the surgery now.¡± Jing Qian mentioned both the solutions that she had without any hesitations. However, Ling Siqi was the one who hesitated instead. ¡°Xiao Chen is still so young. Would his body be able to handle the surgery? I heard that you would have to take his heart out from his chest and remove the nerves on them. There aren¡¯t any hospitals that could perform this surgery in the entire country. If we continued with the medications, would we be able to stop the attacks?¡± Then, Ling Siqi got worried that these questions would annoy the doctor, so she quickly added, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to question you. It¡¯s just that¡­..all these years, I have been to multiple hospitals, and there isn¡¯t any good solution to this problem. If we continued with the medications and the effect¡­¡± ¡°¡®You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Jing Qian stopped Ling Siqi. Since Ling Siqi was her future sister-inw, which makes Ling Qianchen her nephew. Even if Ling Siqi didn¡¯t beg for her to do so, she would still try her best to save Ling Qianchen. ¡°To tell you the truth, there are risks in every surgery, but if I am the one who¡¯s doing it, we would be able to reduce it to its minimum. He is still young now, which means that the number of nerves affected isn¡¯t as much yet. Therefore, the risk for the surgery isn¡¯t as well, so the sess rate would be about 95% for this surgery. ¡°9¡­95!!!¡± Ling Siqi was in shock. After all¡­.the other doctors have told her that no one would be able to seed in such surgery. As the surgery involves fixing the nerves as well, the sess rate overseas will only be as high as 20%. This was also why she was so hesitant to treat this condition. But, Jing Qian just told her that the sess rate was as high as 95%!!! This meant that the death rate was only 5%?! Ling Siqi was surprised, but she would have never expected that what she assumed was incorrect. In Jing Qian¡¯s perspective, 95% was known as the sess rate, and the remaining 5% was the failure rate; this failure rate didn¡¯t mean death. In the remaining 5%, the death rate was only 0.001%. This death rate that she was referring to would only happen if there were people who had purposely tried to disrupt the surgery, and her men had failed to stop them froming into the operating room, causing a disruption to the surgery during its most crucial time. For her, she definitely felt that Ling Siqi should have the surgery. It was a permanent cure. ¡°That¡¯s right, as high as 95%. The sess rate isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s still considered satisfactory. The other option that you have would be the medications. My drugs would usually be mild, and he can take them twice a day. This would prevent him from getting heart attacks until the day that you decide for him to get the surgery.¡± ¡°No heart attacks?!¡± Ling Siqi suddenly turned into a broken record who could no longer think on her own. From the first time she knew about Xiao Chen¡¯s condition when he was six months old, she has been controlled by this horrible, rare condition that has never been seen in this world. This condition has be her nightmare. If there was another that could control the condition, she would do anything for it; even if it meant sacrificing her life. ¡°Yeap. He will never suffer another attack. If you follow my instructions, he will only feel a slight chest pain whenever he gets the attack. He would not be unconscious or be in any life-threatening conditions.¡± Chapter 590 - Ling Qianchens Decision

Chapter 590: 590: Ling Qianchen¡¯s Decision

With a loud sound, Ling Siqi got on her knees and knelt toward Jing Qian. Jing Qian was still speaking when her sister-inw suddenly got on her knees. She was so surprised that she jumped. ¡°Sis¡­..Sister Siqi, please get up. Don¡¯t do this!¡± But, Ling Siqi¡¯s knees were glued onto the ground as tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much, Jing Qian! I¡­.I don¡¯t even know what to say! You don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­.. I know all about it. Please get up. Xiao Chen is still here, why are you doing this? You¡¯re killing me.¡± Although Ling Siqi still wasn¡¯t married, she was still Jing Qian¡¯s sister-inw. Plus, she was a nice woman. It wouldn¡¯t be nice for her nephew to see this. Seeing how Ling Siqi still wanted to stay on the ground, Jing Qian decided to use her inner ¡®Qi¡¯. Ling Siqi suddenly felt an incredible force that lifted her from the ground, and she had no other choice but to stand. ¡°I may not have a child of my own, but Xiao Chen is so adorable. I would treat him just like my own. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will definitely try my best to cure him.¡± With that said, Jing Qian took out a piece of candy from her bag and passed it to Ling Qianchen, ¡°Xiao Chen,e. Try this candy.¡± Ling Qianchen bit his lips and Jing Qian even saw him gulp, but then, he said in a firm tone, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t like sweets.¡± Ling Siqi then said, ¡°His heart didn¡¯t allow him to have food that was high in fats and sugar, so I always gave him a much cleaner diet. He doesn¡¯t really take candy as well.¡± Jing Qian smiled and said, ¡°These are pills that I made specifically for him. I was worried that he may not like the bitter taste of it, which is why I vored them like candies. There are strawberry vors, orange, and even chocte vors. Xiao Chen, would you like to try them?¡± When Ling Qianchen heard that these were candy-vored pills, his eyes lit up in excitement. He swung his little legs a few times before jumping off the chair. He ran toward Jing Qian with a bright smile on his face but was also trying to look cool. His face was already running out of space to fit all of his facial expressions. ¡°Thank you, pretty sister.¡± Then, as the little boy took the candy, he carefully opened the wrapper, picked up the pill, and ced it near his nose. His eyes immediately shone. This child was incredibly cute, but he was much more mature than the other children of his age. But also, no matter how mature he was, he would still be attracted to candies. ¡°It isn¡¯t bitter at all, you can chew it.¡± When Jing Qian saw him put the candy in his mouth, thinking that he would immediately chew and swallow it, the boy said¨C¨C ¡°I want to slowly enjoy it¡± Ling Siqi, who saw what happened, started tearing up again. She felt that this was all her fault. She owed this child too much. ¡°You can have two of these candies every day. If you really like them, you can even have three of them in a day. That wouldn¡¯t cause any problems.¡± ¡°Is it true that we wouldn¡¯t have to undergo any major surgery as long as he continued taking these medications?¡± ¡°All I can say is that even if he had an attack, it would make him feel a littlefortable. He wouldn¡¯t be unconscious, but there is still a chance that his heart would suddenly stop beating.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°So, my rmendation is still the surgery.¡± Ling Siqi bit her lips. The 5% death rate and the chance of not having any life-threatening condition with this medication made it a difficult choice. ¡°Mummy, I want the surgery.¡± Xiao Chen, who was still chewing the candy, said in a determined voice. Chapter 591 - 800 Yuan

Chapter 591: 591: 800 Yuan

¡°I believe in her. I really want to get rid of this disease, and I want to have a great, healthy body when I grow up so that I could be like my pretty sister. I won¡¯t even feel tired after staying in the operation for long hours.¡± Ling Siqi did not know what to say. Jing Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with encouragement, which then caused Ling Qianchen to blush. He felt that he had made the correct decision. ¡°Then¡­¡± Ling Siqi felt anxious. ¡°But there¡¯s a risk with every surgery. I only have you. If anything happens to you¡­¡± Jing Qian knew what Ling Siqi was worried about, and she quickly said, ¡°Sister Siqi, don¡¯t worry about it. There won¡¯t be any life-threatening danger during the surgery.¡± Ling Siqi was stunned. ¡°But you just said¡­¡± ¡°There is a failure rate of 5%, which means that the surgery might fail. Even if the surgery is a failure, it only means that we will have to repeat the surgery. Although a doctor isn¡¯t supposed to promise anything to their patient, I can still assure you that there will not be any danger during the surgery unless someone rushes into the operating room and kills me.¡± Ling Siqi ran toward Jing Qian and covered her mouth as she chanted, ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Let the bad things disappear and the good things happen!¡± Jing Qian waspletely speechless. ¡°Mummy, I would like my pretty sister to do my surgery. I am not scared of the pain.¡± Ling Siqi was touched and happy at the same time which caused tears to roll down her eyes. After all, she has been tortured by life for a long time and knew how evil the world was. Therefore, ever since her parents died, she never trusted anyone. But after meeting Jing Qian¡­ this girl might be fighting with everyone online and even became the ¡®machine-gun Qian¡¯. Everyone thought that this girl was someone difficult to be with, but in fact, Jing Qian was the only one who showed her warmth and love! ¡°Then¡­..thank you so much for your help!!!¡± ¡°I am already referring to you as my sister. Why are you thanking me?¡± Ling Siqi felt guilty as she quickly said, ¡°I know that the fees here are extremely expensive. Director Hong Lu did not specify to me how much it was, but¡­.could you tell me the medical fees? I¡­I might not have the money now, but I have a contract with the production crew. I¡¯m sure that our drama would be a hit, and I would be able to get more after this show. Director Hong Lu said that I would be able to pay it in installments, but she has not told me the exact amount yet. So I¡­¡± ¡°I am the one who¡¯s doing the surgery, which means that you don¡¯t have to pay. I will insert a small stent into Xiao Chen¡¯s heart to help with the blood flow, but this stent is produced by our institute and would usually cost thousands. However, for you, you would only have to pay me the production cost, which is only a few hundred yuan.¡± Ling Siqi widened her eyes in shock, and she couldn¡¯t say a single thing. ¡°How¡­.how can this be possible?!!!! I have heard about the medical fees in the institute. Even if it¡¯s an ordinary person¡­¡± ¡°I am a professional who is exclusively hired by the institute. I will be the one charging my own patients, and the institute would only use my reputation and case reports after the surgery. You¡¯re still not stable yet, and this is just a small case for me. This is what we will be doing. ¡°On the day of the surgery, you would only have to pay 800 yuan for the material cost. Since Xiao Chen has already decided on getting the surgery done, we will be doing it next Tuesday then. Let¡¯s do it earlier, rather thanter. I won¡¯t be having any scenes next Tuesday, and since most of your scenes are with me, you wouldn¡¯t have any either. Zhong Qianqian and Gu Mingzhe¡¯s scene would be the only ones remaining.¡± Ling Siqi had no idea how she walked out of the Lawrence Institute with her son. As she looked at the bag of candies that Xiao Cheng was holding onto, she suddenly felt as if a pot of gold had justnded on someone like her who had been unlucky her entire life. Chapter 592 - Evil Sour B*tch

Chapter 592: 592: Evil Sour B*tch

¡°Sister Qing, I¡¯m on my way now.¡± Jing Qian gave Sister Qing a call before leaving since this was what Sister Qing wanted. On the other end of the call, Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice was filled with excitement as she replied, ¡°Alright! You can take your time. I will be waiting for you at Qing Man Xuan, which is in the Hebing Complex. We¡¯re in a room called ¡®Blue Ink¡¯.¡± Seeing how Xie Qingyan was getting excited and nervous while she was on the phone, Yan Meiqi continued to sit quietly in her seat and acted like a proper socialite. When Xie Qingyan ended the call, she stood up and poured tea for her and Di Jingxuan. The Yan family might not be as wealthy as the Di family, but it was still one of the most influential families in the Imperial City. They were definitely considered as one of the highly educated families, so Yan Meiqi has been trained ever since she was young to do this. The tea that she brewed smelt sweet and refreshing with clear color to it. Even if there was a master here, Yan Meiqi would still proudly present her tea to them. ¡°Auntie, you look happy. Is Yunxiaoing here now?¡± Yan Meiqi looked anxious as well as she tucked her hair behind her ears. Xie Qingyan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not his girlfriend. Why should I be happy that he¡¯s here?¡± Yan Meiqi didn¡¯t know what else to say. She thought to herself that the tone that Xie Qingyan had seemed a little off, but when she thought about what she just said¡­ Did she mean that Yan Meiqi was the one who looked much happier than her?! Plus, she said the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯! Does this mean that Auntie has already approved of her identity as Yunxiao¡¯s girlfriend?! Yan Meiqi was filled with joy. She looked up with eyes filled with gratitude and excitement. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she was interrupted by Xie Qingyan. ¡°I will be meeting an important guest here with my husband. Just tell me. Why did you want to meet me?¡± Yan Meiqi pursed her lips, thinking if she should talk about Jing Qian or not. Uncle Di¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been the besttely, but Auntie has been wanting for her sons to get married as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t even care about their family background. Therefore, she was worried that once she exposed Jing Qian, Auntie wouldpletely neglect the fact of where Jing Qian came from and would allow Yunxiao to marry Jing Qian immediately. But as she thought of the rtionship between Yunxiao and Jing Qian¡­ Yan Meiqi took a deep breath. After all, she was the future daughter-inw whom they had chosen. She was the one who was allowed toment about this. Why shouldn¡¯t she? ¡°The thing is¡­I have decided to meet you here because there is this person who would be meeting Yunxiao¡¯s assistant. That person would be¡­¡± Yan Meiqi nced at Di Jingxuan before saying, ¡°Uncle, you know her as well. Her name is Jing Qian.¡± Xie Qingyan knew that this evil little sour b*tch called her here to talk about her little girl, but she already felt angry before the other party even started saying anything about her little girl. Seeing how there was a change in Xie Qingyan¡¯s expression, Yan Meiqi thought that she was aware of who Jing Qian was, and when she said that Jing Qian would be meeting Yunxiao¡¯s assistant today, it would make Xie Qingyan hate Jing Qian even more since people from the wealthy families never liked traitors like Jing Qian. This was why she felt even more confident to continue. ¡°Uncle, I saw that you have supported Jing Qian with a lucky draw on your social media. I just wanted to ask if you knew Jing Qian? Why did you do that to support Jing Qian? Was it because Yunxiao asked you to do so, or were there any other reasons behind it?¡± Although the amount that Di Jingxuan offered wasn¡¯t much for him, it was still a major blow for her. Chapter 593 - Dirty Woman

Chapter 593: 593: ¡®Dirty¡¯ Woman

Di Jingxuan gently sipped, enjoying his tea, before slowly cing the cup back onto the table. He had a stern, gentle temperament and it was obvious that he was a sessful man. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would have to exin my actions to you.¡± Di Jingxuan spoke in a monotonous tone. He had a beautiful voice, but what he said made Yan Meiqi jump. She quickly got up from her chair and exined, ¡°Uncle, please do not misunderstand me. I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Yan Meiqi looked at Di Jingxuan and noticed that he was looking at her as well. The warm, friendly look that he had earlier was now reced by a fierce, deep, powerful look that felt like a ck hole. She felt as if she was about to fall into ¡®deep¡¯ shit. Yan Meiqi quickly turned towards Xie Qingyan, hoping to get her aid. However, Xie Qingyan gave a coldugh instead, ¡°If I remember correctly, you are from the Yan family and not the Di family, right? I and my son don¡¯t even control what my husband does. You seem to be interested in it.¡± Yan Meiqi was confused. She¡­ Why would she have the guts to control the leading member of the Di family?! Didn¡¯t they realize that there was a hidden message in what she had just said? She was trying to say something else. ¡°Auntie, Uncle¡­ You have misunderstood what I just said. That¡¯s not what I meant. I wanted to talk to both of you about Jing Qian, but I saw how you were supporting her earlier, which is why I wanted to make things clear. ¡°Auntie, Uncle¡­ You have to trust me.¡± ¡°Okay, then. What is it that you want to tell me?¡± Xie Qingyan wanted to just get rid of this evil b*tch, which was why she dived right into the topic. ¡°But¡­ Can I know why Uncle was supporting Jing Qian? Or¡­ Did you already know about the rtionship between Yunxiao and Jing Qian?¡± Yan Meiqi wasn¡¯t stupid. Jing Qian was someone that Di Jingxuan supported publicly. She wasn¡¯t going to say things about her without confirming their rtionship. However, as someone experienced, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan definitely weren¡¯t those who would be easily led by others into a topic. ¡°Miss Yan was the one who wanted to meet us here, saying that you had something to tell us, but not only have you refused to tell us what it is, you¡¯re trying to question us. Since Miss Yan is hesitant to tell us what it is, you can leave now. We still have an important guest to meet.¡± Di Jingxuan immediately got her to leave. Yan Meiqi felt embarrassed. Didn¡¯t they always say that the father-inw wouldn¡¯t participate in a woman¡¯s fight? Hadn¡¯t she made herself clear? Auntie definitely liked her but uncle¡­ He seemed to like Jing Qian more. This thought was extremely ufortable for Yan Meiqi. Seeing how Auntie wasn¡¯t standing up for her, she started to panic. ¡°Uncle¡­ Since you have decided to support Jing Qian, have you done a background check on her?¡± When Di Jingxuan remained quiet, Yan Meiqi continued, ¡°Did you know that Jing Qian is actually the mistress of one of the older men from the Zhan family? ¡°I admit that I love Yunxiao and always wanted him to be my boyfriend. I would still give them my blessings if Yunxiao was really in love with her, but¡­ ¡°With someone like Jing Qian, she isn¡¯t good enough for Yunxiao. Uncle, I have no idea what Yunxiao told you but he is now head over heels for Jing Qian. Are you sure that you want such a dirty woman in your family?¡± As soon as she was done, Xie Qingyan picked up the cup in front of her and spilled the entire cup of tea onto Yan Meiqi¡¯s face. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Yan Meiqi never expected that Auntie, who had always been nice to her, would pour water all over her face. She was so surprised that she screamed at the top of her lungs. Chapter 594 - Showered in Tea

Chapter 594: 594: Showered in Tea

The water was warm, but her heart was cold. If it hadn¡¯t taken more time for her to remove the lid from the kettle, Xie Qingyan would have sshed water onto her face with the kettle. Yan Meiqi screamed as she covered her face, looking at the couple before her in disbelief. Di Jingxuan didn¡¯t look like he was going to exin himself. He picked up the kettle and poured himself another cup of tea. Just as he was about to drink it, the cup was taken away by Xie Qingyan. Before Yan Meiqi knew what was happening, the second cup of tea was poured all over her face. Yan Meiqi was in shock! Then, Di Jingxuan opened the lid of the kettle to check if they needed a refill, Xie Qingyan quickly picked up the kettle and poured all the tea in it onto Yan Meiqi. This time, Yan Meiqi finally came back to her senses. She screamed once again, crying in vain. With tears rolling down her red, swollen face, she looked extremely sad. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± The sad, sorrowful tone that she had while crying made it look as if she had been brutally bullied. ¡°Why¡­ Why did you do that to me? Have I done something wrong?¡± Xie Qingyan looked at Yan Meiqi, who was acting as if she had been wronged and gave a coldugh. ¡°Have you done something wrong? Is that even a question that you should ask? Yan Meiqi, did you really think that you¡¯re the smartest person on earth? Did you think that you would be able to use us to get rid of Jing Qian just because of what you just said? If that happens, do you think that you would have lesser love rivals and would be able to marry into the Di family?¡± With Xie Qingyan staring at her, Yan Meiqi sobbed while feeling scared. She regretted this. She shouldn¡¯t have called Xie Qingyan here. This wasn¡¯t what she wanted. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not what I had in mind. I-¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s best that you didn¡¯t. Let me make it clear: I used to think of you as a kind woman. If Yunxiao liked you, I wouldn¡¯t have minded having you as my daughter-inw as well, but after what happened today, as long as I am alive, you will never be able to enter the Di family!!¡± Boom! Yan Meiqi¡¯s mind was blown when she heard what Xie Qingyan had just said. She could no longer hear what Xie Qingyan said right after that. This was because ever since Yunxiao and Jing Qian became close, her only support was Xie Qingyan. However, her best supporter had now turned into her greatest obstacle. Yan Meiqi started crying, unable to ept what was happening. ¡°Why? Auntie, why?! Have I really done something wrong? Do you think that I am an evil person just because of what I said about Jing Qian? I wasn¡¯t lying! I heard it from Jing Lu! ¡°Jing Lu is Jing Qian¡¯s younger sister! Her biological sister! Jing Lu said that Jing Qian decided to be a mistress of the Zhan family in order to be rich, but she didn¡¯t tell me who it was. Seeing how Jing Lu hesitated in telling me who it was, it wouldn¡¯t be any of the younger generations of the Zhan family! Therefore, I assumed that Jing Qian was with one of the older men from the Zhan Family! ¡°I swear! If there¡¯s anything that isn¡¯t true about what I just said, I will be struck by lightning and Yunxiao will never fall in love with me!¡± In order to convince her future mother-inw, Yan Meiqi didn¡¯t hold back, even making an oath. However, Xie Qingyan sneered and said, ¡°Oh well, that¡¯s too bad. You guessed wrong. You won¡¯t have to be struck by lightning though, since you¡¯re nothing to us and we don¡¯t care about you anyway. ¡°However, please remember what you just said. Yunxiao will never fall in love with you, which is why you should stop disturbing him. Otherwise¡­¡± Chapter 595 - Get Out!

Chapter 595: 595: Get Out!

¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the financial status of the Yan family doesn¡¯t seem to be that great recently, right? If you don¡¯t hope for it to go bankrupt, please stop disturbing my wife and my son. Also, I don¡¯t want to hear you speak of Jing Qian again. If I hear anyone talk about what you just told me, you should be prepared for your family to take the fall for you.¡± Di Jingxuan, who remained quiet the entire time, suddenly spoke up. The first thing that he said was to threaten her with the Yan family. Yan Meiqi got frightened and immediately fell onto the ground as she stared at the both of them who used to be extremely kind to her. Both of them were the best supporters that she had if she married Yunxiao, but they were threatening her instead. Di Jingxuan was worried that this woman might affect his little girl¡¯s mood if she stayed here which is why he said¨C¨C ¡°Now¡­get out!¡± Yan Meiqi was lost. She couldn¡¯t understand how and why that b*tch managed to get the support of this couple when she was just a mistress of the Zhan family. She also couldn¡¯t understand what went wrong that caused the both of them to pour tears all over her and even threaten her with the Yan family when she was done exining herself. Before Yan Meiqi could get herself together, Bai Zheng had already walked into the room after hearing his boss¡¯s orders. Well¡­one could say that he was forcefully dragging Yan Meiqi out of the room. Yan Meiqi, who was on the ground, wanted to defend herself but suddenly felt the bone-breaking force that was around her arm. She had no choice but to follow him out of the room, run in small steps towards the exit, and almost injure her ankle a few times in between. Bai Zheng acted as if he was pulling the leash on a dog and threw the elegant Yan Meiqi out of the restaurant. Susan had been waiting for her outside of the restaurant, and when she saw what happened, she had a bad feeling about it. Bai Zheng immediately let go of Yan Meiqi as soon as they were at the entrance. Perhaps, it was a habit of Yan Meiqi, but she couldn¡¯t stand on her own, and if it wasn¡¯t because of Susan who caught her, she would have publicly embarrassed herself as she fell onto the ground. But, she still felt embarrassed as her cap, and sses were still left inside the room. ¡°Hey?! Isn¡¯t that Yan Meiqi?!¡± ¡°It does look like her. It should be.¡± ¡°But I heard that she¡¯s from a rich family as well. Didn¡¯t they say that she was the daughter of a wealthy family?¡± ¡°Damn¡­..who was the one who threw her out then?¡± Yan Meiqi wanted to bury herself into a hole to hide her face when she heard the discussions around her. This was the first time that she has been so embarrassed. The Di family did not care about her reputation, and given the way Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were treating her, her dreams of marrying into the Di family had now been crushed. The amount of respect and admiration that she once had for them was equivalent to the amount of hate and rage that she had towards them. If they didn¡¯t want her to date Yunxiao, then so be it. Why did they have to threaten her with the Yan family? Such a mean family! Yan Meiqi¡¯s bodyguards ran downstairs as well when they got Susan¡¯s call and immediately protected Yan Meiqi from the public. They even requested for those who took videos of Yan Meiqi to immediately delete all of it. As for Susan, she immediately went back into the room to get Yan Meiqi¡¯s cap, sses, mask, as well as her bag. After making sure that everything had been deleted and that there was none left, Yan Meiqi left the restaurant when her bodyguards had taken pictures and threatened the passerby who had her picture earlier. As soon as she walked out of that ce, she bumped into a beautiful woman who was also wearing a pair of sunsses and a beret from the newest collection from Chole. Chapter 596 - A Leeson Learnt?

Chapter 596: 596: A Leeson Learnt?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Qian¡¯s skin tone was so fair that it glowed. Back when they were on set, the makeup artist could only use the foundation from flowers. The fairest one amongst all the other foundations would have made her a tone darker. Jing Qian¡¯s glowing appearance made a huge contrast with Yan Meiqi who was in a mess. They thought that Yan Meiqi was pretty earlier, but when Jing Qian appeared, it immediately changed their perspectives. Their beauty wasn¡¯t even on the same standard. Yan Meiqi didn¡¯t think that Jing Qian would suddenly appear in this restaurant. Yan Meiqi immediately lost control of her facial emotions when she saw the culprit who broke her rtionship with the Di family. ¡°Jing Qian? Why are you here? Are you here tough at me?!¡± Jing Qian, who was walking towards the room, suddenly paused and turned sideways as she stared at the person who spoke to her. She was shocked as she thought that Yan Meiqi was one of the waitresses in the restaurant. ¡°Tough at you? Who do you think you are? Are you even worth my time? Are you sick?!¡± After insulting her, Yan Meiqi had nothing else to say back to Jing Qian, and Jing Qian continued walking towards the room where she was told. Yan Meiqi finally thought of something to say to Jing Qian, and just as she was about to open her mouth, Jing Qian, who had a slow response speed, turned towards Yan Meiqi with an interesting look in her eyes. She pushed down her sunsses, showing her beautiful eyes, but they were now filled with an evil intention. ¡°Did you¡­..juste out of that room?¡± Yan Meiqi couldn¡¯t say a single thing. Seeing how she responded, Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So, it¡¯s true then?!¡± Yan Meiqi clenched onto her fist, and her entire arm was shaking. ¡°Looking from your state now, looks like you have been badly treated?¡± Jing Qian wasn¡¯t actually waiting for an answer from Yan Meiqi, which was why she continued asking, ¡°You were beaten?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.let me guess. If you are in this state¡­.. Perhaps, you have said something to them that you shouldn¡¯t have? For example¡­said crap about me?¡± Yan Meiqi was at a loss for words. While Jing Qian burst into a hugeughter. She looked extremely enchanting even when she wasughing. Every man and woman in the room waspletely attracted to her looks. She was¡­.. Extremely gorgeous. She was indeed the beauty approved by everyone in the entertainment industry. Seeing how Jing Qian was mocking her in public, Yan Meiqi¡¯s body was trembling in rage. She wanted to run towards Jing Qian so that she could destroy Jing Qian! However, she was afraid of Di Jingxuan¡¯s men who were still watching her, and she decided to keep this anger inside. Yan Meiqi suddenly coughed and suddenly tasted something bloody inside of her mouth. It was blood! It was definitely disgusting, but in order not to further embarrass herself, she decided to swallow it. She wanted to know what would happen to this b*tch for insulting her in public since Di Jingxuan¡¯s men would definitely report to him about what happened here. Yan Meiqi knew that there was no use for her to stay here, so she wanted to leave. There was a sharp pain in her ankle which caused her to almost fall to the ground if it wasn¡¯t because of Susan who caught her. Seeing how Yan Meiqi no longer wanted to talk to her, she wasn¡¯t bothered as well and continued walking towards the room. As for Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan, they were already informed of it as soon as Jing Qian stepped into the restaurant. ¡°Omg! Dear! I am so nervous!!!!¡± Chapter 597 - She Knew

Chapter 597: 597: She Knew

¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! Qianqian is our daughter, and she must be a wonderful girl! You are already so close to her! She wouldn¡¯t me us for it.¡± Although this was what he said, Di Jingxuan could still feel slight difort in his chest as his heart started racing at the thought of finally meeting his little girl. His breathing became faster as well. He really hated his body, which was so weak. Jing Qian got to the ce that Sister Qing told her. When Bai Zheng saw the true Young Miss of the Di family, he quickly greeted her with respect. Jing Qian gave a slight nod to him. It might be a small gesture, but she was doing it as if it was out of habit. Bai Zheng was someone from a wealthy family as well. Now that he was in control of Bai Tu, he was considered the head of the family as well. He had met all sorts of women in his life. The rich, the poor, the cheerful, depressed ones, those who were arrogant, green tea b*ches, socialites, and even white lotus b*tches¡­. Was there any other type of woman whom he has never seen? It was just a small gesture, but Bai Zheng could already feel that their Young Miss was nothing close to a gullible, pure little girl. ¡°Miss, Sir and Madam are already inside. I¡¯ll bring you to them.¡± Jing Qian stood at the door and nodded her head. Bai Zheng tried to calm down his racing heart as he gently knocked on the door and said, ¡°Sir, Madam¡­..Miss is here.¡± As soon as that was said, Xie Qingyan who was extremely anxious quickly got up and pushed the door open. Jing Qian was standing by the door when she saw the couple who was standing in front of her. The woman was a beauty. She was charming and definitely took great care of her skin. If no one said her age, others might assume that she was just a young girl in her twenties. The man looked calm and was filled with a strong, overpowering aura. He looked exactly the same as Di Yunxi ¨C like a grown-up version of Di Yunxi. When she found out about Yunxiao taking a piece of her hair to the hospital, Jing Qian started digging as well. After all this time, she already knew about the members of the Di family. Well¡­.this would include what Xie Qingyan really looked like. Although she looked different from Xie Qingyan, there were still some simrities in their facial features. Then, both the women who were nervous stared at each other, and none of them opened their mouths. Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t know what to say because she expected Jing Qian to ask where Sister Qing was and why she wasn¡¯t here. Then, she would be able to continue with the conversation. But, instead of that, Jing Qian was just smiling at them without saying or asking anything. Di Jingxuan was the first one to react and gently asked, ¡°Qianqian¡­.perhaps¡­you already knew about this?¡± Xie Qingyan red at her husband in shock. She did not care if this was the man whom she loved the most. How could he say that?! What if he frightened their little girl?! Jing Qian then smiled instead. ¡°En, I already knew about it.¡± ¡°Huh??!¡± Then, it was Xie Qingyan¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°Qianqian¡­.you¡­.knew?¡± ¡°En.¡± Jing Qian continued smiling. ¡°What do you know?¡± Xie Qingyan asked. ¡°Everything that I¡¯m supposed to know.¡± Jing Qian¡¯s words were definitely a huge bomb to Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan. Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t understand her, Jing Qian said, ¡°Ever since Yunxiao started being friendly with me and even took a piece of my hair, I already knew about it. Then, it was followed by Sister Qing¡¯s ident. Not only did you not demandpensation, you even gave me money and a new car. ¡°Then, it was followed by Di Yunxi who gave me 6 million USD worth of gold after destroying my Porsche. Along with thend and how my adopted parents¡¯ house was burned and my brother being beaten¡­..¡± Chapter 598 - The Cunning Fox

Chapter 598: 598: The Cunning Fox

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Jing Qian talked about Yunxiao, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but think that their son was an idiot. How did he get caught for such trivial things? But, when Jing Qian mentioned Di Yunxi, even Di Jingxuan widened his eyes in shock. When she was done, both of them werepletely caught off guard by what happened. That cunning fox!! How could he use the corporation¡¯s money without asking his parents?! Forget about a hundred million, even if their daughter wanted a thousand million, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan would be happy to give it to their little girl. But... It should have been them who were giving it, instead of their eldest son. Although Di Yunxi had been working in the smallerpanies that he started, he was still the Chairman of the corporations. No matter if it was the main corporation or its subsequent corporations, they would have to report it to their finance department. That dog! This was the very first time that he felt beneath his son. He hadn¡¯t done much for his little girl ever since they decided to meet her. As he thought of the unlimited credit card in his pocket, it may be without limit but sometimes, he felt that it wasn¡¯t as good as something with a limit. Compared to a card with unlimited limits, it would be better for a little girl like her to have a hundred million of her own. If he had given her an unlimited card, his daughter might not want to use it, and even if she did, she might only buy a few things with it. She would never use it for a huge amount. But, if it was a hundred million from her brother, she would be able to start apany of her own or even buy a piece ofnd. She would be able to build her own fortune. Di Jingxuan suddenly felt like he had done something wrong. Xie Qingyan quickly forgot about the fact that her eldest son was a dog and was trying to slowly grab onto her little girl¡¯s hand. Seeing how Jing Qian didn¡¯t pull her hands away, Xie Qingyan immediately held onto Jing Qian¡¯s hands tightly and didn¡¯t want to let it go. ¡°Qianqian, since you were so nice to me earlier, did¡­.you already know about it and have epted me as your mother?¡± Seeing how Xie Qingyan went straight to the topic without any hesitation, Jing Qian felt that there was nothing for her to hide as well. She has parents who loved her to bits and three elder brothers who have been so kind to her. Why shouldn¡¯t she ept them? ¡°Of course.¡± Jing Qian gave them a bright smile, and it instantly melted Xie Qingyan and Di Jingxuan¡¯s hearts. Bai Zheng, who was waiting outside, suddenly received a message from his boss. ¡°Five minutester, get me a card that has 2 hundred million in it.¡± Bai Zheng was surprised. He wanted to ask¡­. Didn¡¯t he already prepare one for the Young Miss? The one with no limits. Why is he asking for one with only 2 hundred million now? Plus, they were in H City now. How would he be able to get one at this moment? But he was already used to his boss who always wanted what he asked for spontaneously. Therefore, he quickly called the head of the finance department and told him what their boss wanted. If they didn¡¯t get it, he wouldn¡¯t be the only one questioned. Inside the room, Di Jingxuan was in a good mood as he quickly said, ¡°Qianqian,e over here and sit with us.¡± As he was saying that, he gently tugged on his wife¡¯s dress, hinting her for something. Their daughter has been here for so long, and they have already spoken so much, but his wife has not introduced him to their daughter. ¡°Sister Qing, you look so gorgeous!¡± Xie Qingyan was delighted when she heard her daughter praising her. Why would she still be worried about her husband? Chapter 599 - Bad Acting

Chapter 599: 599: Bad Acting

¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m old now. It¡¯s the younger generation now. Compared to me, you are the one who looks gorgeous. You¡¯re the beauty that has been approved by the Entertainment Industry.¡± Jing Qian was humored as well and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s because you gave me such a good-looking face. If I was the daughter of the Jing family, I would probably look like Jing Lu.¡± ¡°E! That white lotus b*tch. I feel nauseous whenever I think of her. Why did you bring her up? ¡°Oh my¡­ My sweet little girl. It¡¯s all my fault that you went through so much pain!¡± Xie Qingyan wasn¡¯t bothered by the fact that her daughter was calling her Sister Qing. So what if she was Sister Qing? It just proved that she was still young! Her daughter would be her friend. It was something that she always wanted. When she thought about how her daughter had been suffering for the past 20 years, Xie Qingyan was heartbroken, and there were tears in her eyes. Since she was already extremely close with Sister Qing, Jing Qian naturally picked up a piece of tissue and wiped away her tears when she saw Sister Qing crying. ¡°That¡¯s not true, I didn¡¯t suffer. No one is allowed to make me feel that way. Sister Qing, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± ¡°How could I not? I was the one who gave birth to you, but I didn¡¯t have the ability to protect you. It¡¯s because of my carelessness that you were swapped. Although- Although I don¡¯t think I deserve to be your mother, I would feel even more regretful if I didn¡¯t get to be one now.¡± Xie Qingyan continued crying as she looked at Jing Qian with hope. ¡°So, I will make sure that I¡¯ll do a good job being your mother. I will make up for all the love that you didn¡¯t have. I will make sure to give you the best of everything. I just hope¡­ That you¡¯ll give me the chance to do so!¡± Seeing how Sister Qing hadpletely ignored her husband and was only repenting on her own, caused Di Jingxuan to feel extremely awkward. When Jing Qian looked at him, he didn¡¯t know if he should smile at her or cry along with his wife. Jing Qian couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Sister Qing, we¡¯re alright. We aren¡¯t the type to be so petty over these things. Aren¡¯t you happy that you found your daughter?¡± ¡°Of course I am!¡± Xie Qingyan quickly looked up at her little girl. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was just worried that you may be angry at me which is why¡­ I decided to cry first.¡± ¡°Pfttt!¡± Jing Qian already felt that it was a ¡®fake¡¯ cry when Sister Qing started crying. She felt that it may be possible that all of her mother¡¯s acting skills had been passed onto her second brother when her mother gave birth to him. This woman had been nothing but an exaggeration whenever she had to put on an act. When she saw this pair of parents who loved her to bits, she thought of her own parents from her previous life. She felt sad, but when she heard Sister Qing crying, all of the sad emotions were gone and there was onlyughter left. Seeing how her little girl wasughing instead of crying, she stopped crying as well. Then, she took out a card from her bag and said, ¡°My love, this is the money that I kept for you. This is money that I earned on my own. I didn¡¯t leave any of it for your brothers. All of it is only for you.¡± Then, she whispered into Jing Qian¡¯s ears, ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t know about it either.¡± Di Jingxuan was speechless. If you wanted to whisper, shouldn¡¯t you be a little softer? Di Jingxuan felt the damage that his dear wife had given him. Ever since their daughter entered the room, he had only said one sentence to her¡­ Di Jingxuan had an unhappy look in his eyes as he stared at his wife. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, but there are about 2 hundred million up there. I earned it on my own. What do you think? Aren¡¯t I good at this?¡± Chapter 600 - 600: 200+200

Chapter 600: 600: 200+200

When Jing Qian heard how much money there was, her eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Of course! You¡¯re so pretty, so hot, and you¡¯re nice as well. You¡¯re protective of the ones that you love and you¡¯re loaded. I¡¯m sure that everyone would love to have a mother like you!¡± Xie Qingyan was so happy about her daughter¡¯spliment that she immediately forgot about her husband. ¡°You can take this money. If you don¡¯t have enough, just let me know.¡± ¡°Mum, I have money of my own. I don¡¯t have to take money from you.¡± Although she was in love with money, it was wrong for her family to assume that she was poor and keep stuffing money into her pockets. She was nowpletely showered with love from her family, which was why she could tell them that she was in fact richer than they thought she was. But then¡­ ¡°You are my daughter. If you aren¡¯t going to take money from me, who are you going to ask for it from? Qianqian, let me tell you, you shouldn¡¯t trust any men in this world. Our family has everything and anything. As long as you need us, your father and I would be able to give you everything you want. Do you understand me?¡± Di Jingxuan quickly nodded his head when his name was mentioned. This was the first time that his wife mentioned his name throughout their conversation. Suddenly, Di Jingxuan¡¯s phone rang, and when he saw the message from Bai Zheng, he immediately took out the card from his pocket and passed it to Jing Qian. When Jing Qian looked at the card that had unlimited credits, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Di Jingxuan was the one who spoke first, ¡°Qianqian, this is just a small gift from me and your mother. There are 2 hundred million here and you can use them however you want. If you finish it, you can ask for more from me.¡± Jing Qian waspletely speechless. This was another 2 hundred million. Jing Qian was sure that she would be a millionaire with the money that her family was giving her. Xie Qingyan took the card from her husband and asked, ¡°Dear, isn¡¯t this an unlimited credit card? Why is there a limit now?¡± Di Jingxuan turned speechless. His wife was the best at ruining his reputation. ¡°That¡¯s because I saw the 2 hundred million card that you gave her. If I gave her an unlimited credit card, she might not use it, which is why I told Bai Zheng to change it.¡± Xie Qingyan thought about it and agreed with him as well, ¡°Your father is right. 2 hundred million means that there is a limit and you would be able to use the money without feeling burdensome. We weren¡¯t there for you when you were younger, which is why we hope that this amount of money will be able to be the support that you need now. In this world, you have a family who loves and supports you no matter what.¡± These two cards felt much heavier than just 400 million yuan, as they were filled with love. Jing Qian smiled as she kept the cards, ¡°Thank you, dad. Thank you, mum.¡± ¡°Oh!!! My baby!!!¡± Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but give her daughter a huge hug. Di Jingxuan hesitated for a moment because hugging them. As he held them in his arms, Di Jingxuan suddenly felt sad. If he was able to be with his daughter when she was young, he would have been able to hold her for 20 years. The hatred in him grew along with the joy that he felt now. Then, there was a loud knock on the door. Di Jingxuan frowned. Why would Bai Zheng allow someone in here to ruin their family reunion?! Di Jingxuan wanted to ask them to leave, but when he thought about how he should maintain the image of a kind father, he decided to keep his mouth shut. After three knocks, the door was pushed open. When Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan saw who it was, they were shocked. Chapter 601 - Di Jinqian

Chapter 601: 601: Di Jinqian

By the entrance stood a man who looked exactly like Xie Qingyan. His facial features were stunning, but he had a mysterious, demonic aura around him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± When Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan saw their youngest son appearing at the door, both of them asked the same question. The unhappy tone in their voice caused Jing Qian to raise her brows uncontrobly. The man smiled, and with the seductive smile that was even more flirtatious than a woman, Di Jingxuan frowned. ¡°I went home suddenly and saw the ¡®fake¡¯ sister at home. Then, I suddenly had a feeling that there was someone attracting me to H City, so I followed the both of you.¡± Seeing how their son was acting like an astrologist, Di Jingxuan felt that this son must be a faulty product of him and his wife. The man waved at Jing Qian and said, ¡°Hi! My dear sister, I am your third brother!¡± Jing Qian frowned a little and looked at the man who was wiggling his fingers. She had no other choice but to say¨C¨C ¡°Third brother.¡± ¡°Ey! Good girl!¡± ¡°Di Yunrui! Why are you acting so weird?!¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s face was filled with contempt as she spoke to her youngest son. ¡°Yunmo. Mum, I already changed my name. My name is Di Yunmo. My nickname would be Yunrui.¡± ¡°As your parents, we have given birth to you, which is why we should be the ones who¡¯ll name you. How could you change it on your own?!¡± Di Jinxuan was extremely unhappy with this son of his. ¡°I thought you already agreed for me to change my name? Why are you disagreeing now?!¡± Di Yunrui¡­. Oops, Yunmo said in a sorrowful tone. ¡°Rui¡­. It means luck. It¡¯s a great name. Why did you have to change it?¡± Di Yunmo smiled and took a seat before saying, ¡°Dad, I already told you that Yunmo is a much suitable name for me. This is what I got after reading through my signs.¡± ¡°Do it for your sister then. Is Jing Qian a good name for her?¡± ¡°Jing Qian? Of course not. Little sis, I have already given you a new name after reading through your birth date and signs.¡± Jing Qian red at Di Yunmo. She was smiling, but her eyes were cold, giving him a harsh warning. ¡°From now on, you will take up ourst name as ¡®Di¡¯. You would be called Di Jinqian. This name will have an additional part to it ¨C ¡®Wang¡¯. My sister looks like someone who can rule the world, which is why your original name isn¡¯t good enough for you. It¡¯s too shallow. From now on, you shall be called Jinqian.¡±** ¡°Di Jinqian.¡± Jinqian mumbled her new name, and it does sound¡­..much better than the one before. ¡°Di Jinqian is a good name.¡± Xie Qingyan thought that it had a nice ring to it. ¡°Well, you finally did something right.¡± Di Jingxuan was so happy that he decided to forgive his son for changing his own name. When he got his parent¡¯s approval, Di Yunmo felt happy as well. He took out a gold card from his pocket and passed it to Jinqian with both his hands. With the demonic look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Little sister. It¡¯s nice to meet you. This is a small gift for you. Make good use out of it.¡± Jinqian took the card and looked at the signature at the corner of it. There was an ¡®S¡¯ signed on it. Jinqian¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with joy, and she was smiling brightly. ¡°Thank you, third brother.¡± Di Yunmo and Jinqian sat next to each other. As he looked at his cute little sister, he patted her head. ¡°Good girl!¡± **TL note: ¾°Çª (Jing Qian) was her original name, and now, her brother has changed it to µÛ­ZǪ ( Di Jinqian ). There are additional strokes on the word ¡®Jin¡¯ which is supposed to bring a more glorious feel to her original name. Chapter 602 - The Culprit

Chapter 602: 602: The Culprit

Seeing how this man was purposely messing with her, and that it was no use warning him with her eyes, Jinqian reached out to his head and started messing around with his hair that he had purposely styled for today. ¡°You¡¯re a good boy as well!¡± DI Yunmo waspletely speechless. Xie Qingyan had no idea how the both of them got so close. As for Di Jinxuan¡­he envied his son. What power did this fe have?! How is it possible that his little sister was already willing to touch him?! He wanted to be patted on the head by his daughter as well. ¡°Dad, how did you lose my sister when she was younger? Plus, I already told you previously that the one in our house was a fake one. Why didn¡¯t you believe me?!¡± Di Yunmo¡¯s words were enough to cause a storm as it gave them a heart attack. Di Jingxuan could feel the pain in his chest and Xie Qingyan immediately exploded in rage. ¡°Is this something that you should be saying? If you put it this way, your sister might think that we don¡¯t want her back in our family! Are you trying to ruin things for us?!¡± Then, before Di Jingxuan could say anything, Xie Qingyan quickly interjected. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense that your brother just said. Your brother is a crazy quack. He likes toe up with odd things and say lots of nonsensical things. He did say simr things since he was young, but the way that he said, it was that his younger sister didn¡¯t have the same personality as his siblings, which is why she must be a fake one! As a parent, when your daughter looks exactly the same as your husband, would you believe what he just said and bring her for a DNA test?¡± Jinqian quickly caught onto an important message. ¡°The one back at home looked just like dad?¡± ¡°Of course! With such genes, why would it be a question if she was our child? Therefore, when Yunrui said those things, we didn¡¯t take him seriously.¡± Di Junmo looked at his mother and asked, ¡°Then, why were you so obedient when I told you not to buy that piece ofnd? When I told you to wear those bracelets, you wore them even in your shower. When I told you about those temples, why did you even go when it was difficult for you to get there?!¡± Boom¨C¨C Di Junmo¡¯s head received a huge smack from his father. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a small groan. ¡°You¡¯re being disrespectful! Is this how you talk to your mother?!¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m terribly sorry!¡± He immediately apologized. If he didn¡¯t, he would definitely get a nice beating from his father. As for Xie Qingyan, she didn¡¯t even bother speaking to him andpletely ignored him. ¡°Qianqian, this is all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well when you were younger, which is why we lost you. From now onwards, we will definitely take good care of you.¡± Di Jingxuan quickly nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my child. If there¡¯s anything that you want next time, just let us know. No matter what it is, your mother and I will get it for you.¡± Di Jinqian felt touched when she saw how deeply her parents loved her. She smiled and said, ¡°Well, there is something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xie Qingyan, Di Jingxuan, and Di Yunmo asked simultaneously. ¡°I want to work together with you to find the culprit behind this and the identity of that fake daughter.¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan did not see thising. ¡°That woman has been using my identity for the past 20 years. I want to know who it is and the culprit behind all these. It¡¯s something that I would like to do for myself as well.¡± Di Yunmo looked at Jinqian and said, ¡°I think that it¡¯s a good idea. Di Anran has been living her life all these years. It makes sense for her to be leading the investigation.¡± ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Di Jingxuan was the first one to disagree with the proposal. Chapter 603 - A Pair of Twins

Chapter 603: 603: A Pair of Twins

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qianqian, this is something serious. Did you know why Di Anran, who is the one faking that she is you, looked just like me?¡± Jinqian paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Dad, since you put it that way, it must be because she has a very close blood rtionship with you. You must have done a paternity test with her. What is the percentage?¡± ¡°76%.¡± Di Jingxuan told the truth. Di Yunmo was shocked as his eyes opened wide, ¡°76%?!¡± ¡°Qianqian, do you know what this means? With such a high percentage, the only possibility would be that she is not my daughter but my father¡¯s daughter. She is your grandfather¡¯s daughter, which means she is your aunt, but she is only 20 years old this year. Your grandfather passed away 26 years ago. This means that someone is messing with our family.¡± ¡°En,¡± Jinqian nodded her head in agreement. Seeing how she still didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say, Di Jingxuan continued, ¡°My girl, the Di family is the richest family in Country Z. If the other party isn¡¯t someone powerful, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to mess with us. Plus, this is a huge matter. They were able to take your grandfather¡¯s sperm and when your mum gave birth to you, they caused all that havoc so that they could swap you away. This isn¡¯t something that simply anyone would be able to do. ¡°We just got you back, and we don¡¯t want you to be involved in this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s that bad. If Qianqian wants to do this on her own, just let her be. She¡­¡± Before Di Yunmo could finish his sentence, he was abruptly interrupted by Xie Qingyan. ¡°What are you saying?! Your sister is so weak and so fragile. Did you think that everyone is as tough as you are?! You¡¯re so- Why can¡¯t you just think for your sister instead?!¡± Di Yunmo was speechless. Of course, he had thought of it! He was thinking of the answer to all of this! ¡°Qianqian, just leave this to your father and I. You should just continue to be the cheerful Young Miss of the Di family. However, we will be sending some men to be by your side. In case something goes wrong and someone does something stupid, I¡¯m worried that they might hurt you,¡± Xie Qingyan added. Seeing how Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were persistent about it, Jinqian nodded her head obediently. ¡°En. Alright then.¡± Di Yunmo was speechless. His little sister was so obedient, she looked like a rabbit. ¡°Ah, but¡­¡± When they heard Jinqian saying the word ¡®but¡¯, Di Yunmo looked at his parents in excitement. He knew it! His sister wouldn¡¯t be as obedient as they wanted her to be. ¡°Dad, are you sure that the other party stole grandfather¡¯s sperm?¡± Di Jingxuan nodded his head, ¡°You grandfather has brothers, but I am his only child. This is because he only loved one person his entire life: your grandmother. However, she had only been with him for a year after they got married. In a year¡¯s time, it would only be possible for them to give birth to one child. It is impossible for them to have a second child. If it was your granduncle¡¯s daughter, the percentage wouldn¡¯t be this high.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another possibility.¡± Jinqian looked at Di Jingxuan before saying, ¡°Grandmother might have given birth to a pair of twins, but for some reason, you were not aware of it. If you had a twin, it would definitely make sense for Di Anran to have such a high percentage.¡± Di Jingxuan felt lost. Xie Qingyan gently pulled on her husband¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°Dear, I think what she said might be possible. ¡°Could it be¡­ That you don¡¯t know about this twin brother of yours and he is the one causing trouble behind our backs?¡± Chapter 604 - Life Just Like a Movie

Chapter 604: 604: Life Just Like a Movie

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If I really had a twin brother, he should havee looking for me. Why would he want to harm me?¡± Di Jingxuan kept quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m more convinced that it was one of your grandfather¡¯s enemies who stole his sperm and made Di Anran. They wanted us to know that she isn¡¯t our biological child, but we can¡¯t do anything to her since we are blood-rted.¡± When he saw Jinqian smiling, Di Jingxuan asked, ¡°Why are youughing, my child? Do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with my assumption?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been filming recently.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± ¡°In the show, the male lead is a general of the special force and he has an enemy who is the head of the mafia¨C the viin of the show. The father of the viin died when the male lead¡¯s father passed, which is why they became enemies. Do you know what the ending is?¡± ¡°They are¡­ Actually brothers?¡± Since his daughter was already asking in this manner, it was obvious that this was the only answer. Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°Exactly. In the end, their fathers were actually brothers. When they were born, one of them got kidnapped. Their enemies took the viin¡¯s father and raised him, telling him that he should be hating the main lead¡¯s family. The only thing that their enemies wanted was for the brothers to fight each other. ¡°Our family might not have the same problem, but it doesn¡¯t hurt for us to be mentally prepared for such a situation.¡± Di Jingxuan kept quiet after hearing what Jinqian said. When everyone kept quiet, Jinqian removed the incense that had been lit on the table and opened the window. When the fresh air entered the room, the air inside the room felt much better than before. ¡°Dad, you have some problems with your health, right? You shouldn¡¯t be in such apact room. Even if you are, you shouldn¡¯t use this awful incense.¡± As Jinqian was telling him, she took out a box of incense from her bag, took one out, and lit it. There was aforting scent that slowly spread out in the room. Di Jingxuan finally felt some relief from the heavy feeling that he had been having over the past few days. ¡°This incense¡­¡± Di Jingxuan widened his eyes in shock. The incense was of such high quality and could only be avable to those who were honorable in the medical field. He hade back at home, but he didn¡¯t have a lot, which was why he didn¡¯t want to use it so frequently. Therefore, as soon as he took a deep breath of the incense that immediately relieved the pain in his chest, Di Jingxuan immediately thought of the World Medical Federation. ¡°I made it myself. What do you think? Are you feeling better now?¡± As Xie Qingyan looked at her daughter, who was smiling, her jaw fell to the ground. ¡°Qianqian, how did you know that your father has a heart condition?¡± ¡°I saw that dad had been breathing harder when he spoke to me. His lips are pale but there is a slight blush around his temples. There are also a few visible arteries around his ears and the skin around his neck is slightly pigmented. The veins on his arms are mostly tortuous, which indicates that he suffers from chronic heart disease. With such conditions, it wouldn¡¯t befortable for him to be in such a tight space while using this bad quality incense.¡± Xie Qingyan waspletely amazed by her daughter. As she looked at her little girl, her eyes were filled with stars. ¡°Qianqian, I have always found you cool, but now you¡¯re even cooler! You¡¯re just an actress, so how is it that you know so much about medicine as well?!¡± Chapter 605 - A Genius!

Chapter 605: 605: A Genius!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All Jinqian did was speak about some of the facial features seen in those with a chronic heart condition and she wasplimented by her mother for being a genius. Jinqian tried to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. After some time, just when Xie Qingyan and Di Jingxuan thought that their little girl would quietly say something humble, they heard her speak. ¡°Perhaps¡­ I might be a genius.¡± ¡°HAHAHA¡­¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan burst intoughter. ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my daughter!¡± Xie Qingyan said with pride. ¡°Since you are so talented at making these incense, why did you be an actress? You only earn about 1 hundred million per show. Do you know that with your skills of making incense, we would be able to make so much money if we brought it to the Central Continent and sold it back here?¡± ¡°Mum, she¡¯s not short on money. If she likes acting, just let her be. Why must she make incense?¡± Di Yunmo asked. Xie Qingyan paused for a moment, then said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± She quickly turned towards her little girl and said, ¡°My child has her parents now and you also have brothers to depend on. You can live on with your life ording to how you want it to be. Just make sure that you¡¯refortable and happy with it. Your father and I just want you to be happy, but¡­¡± Xie Qingyan nced at her husband before continuing, ¡°Qianqian, since you¡¯re good at it and your father feels so much better after using it, would you be able to make some for him whenever you¡¯re free? He has already finished his medication and I¡¯m extremely worried for him. Although this incense isn¡¯t like his medication, it would still be useful for your father¡¯s health.¡± Jinqian was shocked. Out of meds? She looked at Di Jingxuan while Di Yunmo asked, ¡°How did we run out of medication? Didn¡¯t Saka give you enough?¡± ¡°How was that enough? Thest time we got it from Saka was three years ago. Back then, she said that the pills could be kept for three years. After that, they may be effective, but she wouldn¡¯t rmend using it after that. Just a while ago, your father finished thest pill. We wanted to get more from Saka but then¡­ Hmmm¡­¡± As they spoke about this, Xie Qingyan got so worried that her hair turned white. Within these few days, she felt that she had suddenly turned from a 20-year-old girl into an old woman in her 30s. She was worried that after a while when her husband finished thest pill, she would immediately turn into a 50-year-old woman. When Di Jingxuan noticed the look on her daughter¡¯s face, he gently pulled on his wife¡¯s clothes. Xie Qingyan then reacted, realizing that their daughter was there. Seeing how Jinqian¡¯s face was now looking dull and worried instead of having a bright smile, Xie Qingyan quickly added, ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m here and I¡¯ll make sure that your father will be fine. It¡¯s just a minor heart attack. If we have no other choice, we¡¯ll go back to the Central Continent and look for help. Since you know how to make these incense, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the World Medical Federation, right? The eldest daughter of the Feng family is quite close with your brother. Maybe your father can seek treatment there.¡± Jinqian saw how her parents were exining themselves in such a worrisome situation of life and death. They didn¡¯t care about their own condition but instead were worried that they might scare her off because of her father¡¯s condition. She felt incredibly touched. As she looked at Di Jingxuan, who had a gentle smile on his face, she smiled as well. ¡°En. Mum, you¡¯re right. Dad will be fine. I heard that the Lawrence Institute recently hired a new professor called Dr.. J.¡± Chapter 606 - Pills and Incenses

Chapter 606: 606: Pills and Incenses

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°She is an expert in conditions dealing with nerves. You can go to her. As for the Medical Federation, they are arrogant and useless pieces of crap, along with the Feng family. The president of the Medical Federation won¡¯t be able to convince them either. There¡¯s no need for you to waste your time and effort with them. You can directly head to Dr. J next Tuesday.¡± ¡°Huh? ¡­ Hahaha.¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of the Xie family, the Feng family wasn¡¯t someone that the Di family could speak to, but her little girl was telling her that it was a waste of time and effort? Xie Qingyan wanted to tell her daughter that those from the federation couldn¡¯t even ensure a sess rate of 50% with her father¡¯s condition and right now. Without Saka in the Lawrence Institute, it would be impossible. However, she didn¡¯t want to turn down her daughter¡¯s suggestion, which was why she nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright then. Since you rmended her, I shall pay her a visit with your father. You said that we can directly head to her? We only know Professor Hong Lu. Shouldn¡¯t we inform her first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make the arrangement. You can just go to the headquarters of the institute next Tuesday.¡± ¡°Sure. Thank you, Qianqian.¡± Although it wouldn¡¯t make a difference which doctor he went to since the odds of him recovering were minor, he was still delighted that his daughter was the one who suggested it, which was why he immediately agreed. ¡°Dad, you will definitely live a long life.¡± After hearing what Jinqian said, there was joy in Di Yunmo¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, dad. As long as my little sister says that you¡¯re fine, you will be alright. Don¡¯t worry too much about it, but¡­¡± Di Yunmo nced at Jinqian before saying, ¡°I heard from Saka that she gave you the pillsst year. How is it that it was only three years ago?¡± Xie Qingyan and Di Jingxuan were both stunned. ¡°I never took them.¡± Then, he called for Bai Zheng. Bai Zheng walked into the room, prepared to answer his questions. ¡°Did you take my medications from Sakast year?¡± Bai Zheng was confused, ¡°No, Sir.¡± Di Jingxuan looked at Di Yunmo and said, ¡°Bai Zheng is the one who has been collecting my medication. If he didn¡¯t take them, then it definitely isn¡¯t us. Perhaps you¡¯re the one who remembered it wrongly, or Saka was the one who was mistaken.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not important now since you will be paying a visit to Dr. J next week.¡± With that said, she gave Di Jingxuan all the remaining incense that she made yesterday. ¡°These are the incense that I made with Ah Chuanst night. You can light this up at home. Oh and this¡­¡± She took out another porcin bottle from her bag. When Di Jingxuan saw the bottle, he was in shock. When Bai Zheng went to get the pills from Saka, she would ce them inside a porcin bottle just like this one and¡­ The shape of it looked simr as well. ¡°This¡­¡± Xie Qingyan was familiar with Saka¡¯s medication as well, which was why her eyes widened in shock as well when she saw the porcin bottle. ¡°These pills are good for dad¡¯s heart condition as well. When I¡¯m not around and dad gets an attack, you can ce this in his mouth. Don¡¯t take it with water, just let it dissolve on its own. The pills shouldn¡¯t be exposed to the air for more than 5 minutes. Otherwise, they will bepletely oxidized.¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan looked at Jinqian with their eyes wide open as they heard her instructions. This¡­ It was exactly what Saka told them when she first gave them the pills! Chapter 607 -Lucky Star

Chapter 607: 607:Lucky Star

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xie Qingyan was so moved that her eyes became teary. She quickly took the bottle from Jinqian and took a deep breath. ¡°Oh my!¡± With Xie Qingyan¡¯s cry, Di Jingxuan quickly took the bottle into his hands and took a good sniff, surprised as well. There was a joyful look in both their eyes. Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and immediately asked her daughter, ¡°My child, could you tell me where you got these pills?¡± Jinqian told the truth and said, ¡°From Dr J.¡± ¡°She- She- She could make the same pills as Saka made?! That¡¯s incredible¡­¡± Xie Qingyan was overjoyed and she didn¡¯t want to say anything. This was just like the saying when if the first method doesn¡¯t work, always try another one, as you may be surprised. Initially, they had thought that they had already run out of options, but their daughter suddenly presented to them with another surprise. ¡°Qianqian! You really are our lucky star! Ahhh¡­ My dear! How could you be so adorable?!¡± Jinqian was confused. ¡°You have no idea how worried I was because of your father. He just had another episode two days ago, and it was the worst. He has been recovering at home and only stepped out today. He only has 5 more pills left inside that bottle, and I don¡¯t even dare to ask him to take an extra pill. ¡°Huhuhuhu¡­¡± As Xie Qingyan continued speaking, she started crying. Jinqian could feel the coldness around her shoulder and held onto her mother, gently patting her shoulders. When Xie Qingyan feltforted, she cried even harder. ¡°In fact, we were nning to buy a house nearby so that we could take good care of you. With my identity as Sister Qing, I would get to be close to you as friends, and once we had an idea about how the swap happened, we would be able to tell you what happened. ¡°However, your father had been getting more frequent episodes and even took 2 pills this month. I was worried that we may regret not meeting you earlier, which was why I had to bring him here to meet you, but I didn¡¯t know¡­ I really didn¡¯t think that¡­ Qianqian, thank you so much!¡± ¡°Mum¡­ I¡¯m d to have parents like you. The parents from the Jing family that I once had always wanted something from me. They have never cared about my feelings, but the both of you have been thinking about nothing else but me. You have been trying to give me the best of everything; including my brothers as well. I feel warm to have all of you by my side. Since I am your daughter and you are my parents, we are a family then and should be helping each other instead. You don¡¯t have to thank me for this. You and Dad have just given me 400 million in total just now. I have such loaded parents. Shouldn¡¯t I be happy instead?¡± ¡°We are the richest family in Country Z. In that country, there is no one wealthier than us. We have the most amount of money. If there¡¯s anything that you need in the future, just let us know. As long as we have it, we will definitely give it to you.¡± When Jinqian heard what she said, she turned towards Di Yunmo, who was sulking in the corner, and raised her eyebrows. Di Yunmo turned speechless. He had a feeling that he may have been adopted. When his wife suddenly stopped crying and had calmed down, Di Jingxuan finally asked the most important question to Jinqian. ¡°Qianqian, you knew that I had a heart condition, which was why you went to Dr. J?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Jinqian smiled. Since she would be exposed soon, there was no need to hide it. It was just like what she has always said.. Since they were nice to her, she would be nice to them as well. Chapter 608 - A Paralyzed Man

Chapter 608: 608: A Paralyzed Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xie Qingyan finally came back to her senses as well. With her tears still wet on her face, she looked at her kind little girl in shock. ¡°My child, how did you know that your father was sick?!¡± Di Yunmo, on the side, stood up for her instead. ¡°Mum, everyone has their secrets. Before meeting her, didn¡¯t you hire men to look her up? Why are you even asking this? If she could dig up intel about the situation of the Di family, doesn¡¯t that show that she¡¯s capable as well?¡± Xie Qingyan felt incredibly awkward after hearing what her son said, but she agreed with him. Even if this was her biological child, she was never with her as she grew up. Why was she asking such questions? Even if it was children that she raised, her children would grow up and be capable on their own, just like her sons. Didn¡¯t all of them grow up to have their own secrets now? Just when she wanted to tell her little girl that she didn¡¯t have to answer her question, Jinqian told her the truth. ¡°I was curious when my parents sold me to the Zhan family, which is why I did a paternity test with them and how I found out that I wasn¡¯t their biological child. Therefore, when my second brother took a strand of my hair, I was skeptical. When I confirmed that he was my brother, I got Ah Chuan to help me with it and he gave me the details.¡± When Jinqian mentioned Zhan Lichuan, they immediately understood how it happened. He was the richest man in H City after all. He may not be involved with the authorities, but his abilities were considered one of the best. As for Zhan Lichuan, who took the me, he had just entered the He Bing Complex with his wheelchair. Jinqian had already subsequently mentioned Zhan Lichuan twice, which was why it was impossible for Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan to ignore the pig that stole their daughter. ¡°Qianqian has already mentioned his name twice. Are you close with that fe from the Zhan family?¡± Although he hated the pig deep inside as much as he hated the person who swapped away his daughter, his tone was still calm and warm, as if he was close friends with the Zhan family and Zhan Lichuan. Jinqian didn¡¯t suspect anything abnormal and nodded her head, ¡°Yup.¡± Since she had already decided to stay with Zhan Lichuan for another five years, she thought that it would be necessary for her parents to know about her rtionship with Zhan Lichuan. ¡°When the Jing family sold you to the Zhan family for their family corporates as the lucky mascot for the Zhan family, weren¡¯t you angry?¡± Angry? Jinqian tried to think of the emotions of the previous owner and said, ¡°I was angry in the beginning.¡± ¡°Then, why did you feel that it was alright after that?¡± Xie Qingyan continued asking. ¡°When I saw him for the first time, I found him cute.¡± Xie Qingyan waspletely speechless. Then, Jinqian continued, ¡°His body is good looking as well. He has been paralyzed for months but his body is still looking great, which shows that before he got paralyzed, his body must be much better than this.¡± Di Jingxuan, who had a heart condition, suddenly felt his blood pressure rising and there was a feeling that there was blood rushing into his brain. He was a young man. Why did he suddenly develop high blood pressure? Xie Qingyan had a toothache instead. Why was her smart little girl so superficial, only caring about looks?! She wasn¡¯t just a mild case. For that look and body figure, her daughter hadpletely ignored that the man was paralyzed! Compared to being paralyzed, his face and body were more important?! Oh! Her teeth hurt! As Di Jingxuan saw how his wife was sulking, he nced at her before giving a warm, gentle smile to Jinqian. Chapter 609 - The Pig Who Stole Their Daughter

Chapter 609: 609: The Pig Who Stole Their Daughter

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°My child, you said that Zhan Lichuan looks good. Then, what about your brothers?¡± Jinqian did not hesitate and said- ¡°They¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°Alright?! What do you mean by that? When you were talking about Zhan Lichuan, you used a lot of words. How is it that you only have one for us?!¡± Di Yunmo, who had been keeping quiet, suddenly sted questions at her. Jinqian touched her nose and agreed with what he had just said. Her brothers were good-looking men but¡­ She seemed to like Zhan Lichuan better. Plus, after sleeping next to him for two nights, she realized that she wasn¡¯t against it. She even liked having him next to her at night, which was why she felt even happier with his outer appearance. In other words, until this day, she had never met anyone else who was better looking than him and anyone who had a body figure as good as his. As she thought of how she woke up on top of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s warm body this morning, Jinqian suddenly had the feeling that it would be best if his customized bed never arrived. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan paid close attention to the facial expression on their daughter¡¯s face, looking for all the minor changes in her facial expressions. They had been through the same thing as her and had been in love at a young age. How could they not know that Jinqian was truly in love with Zhan Lichuan? At that moment, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan had a bad feeling about it. That pig! Before they even found their little girl, he took their little girl¡¯s heart. However, both of them still let out a breath of relief. Thank the heavens that he¡¯s paralyzed! Otherwise, it would be worse if¡­ He took her body as well as her heart. ¡°Eh? Ah Chuan?!¡± Just when Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were still engrossed in hearing the bad news, Jinqian suddenly called out his name. On the floor below them was Zhan Lichuan, who stood in the center of a group of men dressed in ck suits. It was as if he felt something attracting him and he looked towards the restaurant above him. There, he met eyes with the woman that he had been missing. All of a sudden, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s stern cold face suddenly melted like an iceberg that was being shone on by the bright sun. As he saw the same smile on the other person¡¯s face, it looked as if there was a rainbow shining. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were both speechless. Seeing the look in their eyes, they were sure that it was love. Xie Qingyan turned towards her husband and noticed that her husband was already looking at her with a worried look in his eyes. Soon, there was a knock by the door, and no surprise, it was Zhan Lichun with his wheelchair. There were steps leading into the room. If he wanted to get to where they were sitting, he would have to take the steps down. Being aware that it was impossible for him to do so, Di Jingxuan wasn¡¯t going to embarrass him. Instead, he looked towards Di Yunmo. There was no one else in this room that could help Zhan Lichuan. He couldn¡¯t ask his daughter to help, so his son was the only person who could help move the wheelchair. Di Yunmo looked at Jinqian and saw that her eyes were now filled with smiles. He gently touched his nose awkwardly before walking towards Zhan Lichuan. Before he could get to Zhan Lichuan, the wheelchair had already reached the steps. Then, the wheelchair that was sliding forward acted like a transformer, immediately taking a different shape. There were tiny particles that appeared and forced two long legs which walked down the steps. Even Di Jingxuan, who was the Chairman of the Di Corporates, was surprised when he saw Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wheelchair. Chapter 610 - Meeting the Pig

Chapter 610: 610: Meeting the Pig

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mum, dad, third brother, good afternoon.¡± Although they weren¡¯t drinking any tea, Xie Qingyan almost choked on herself when she heard Zhan Lichuan addressing her so naturally. Dad???? Mum??!!!! She has never epted this pig who stole her daughter. How could he be so shameless and call her ¡®mum¡¯?! Di Jinxuan was just as angry as his wife. When Zhan Lichuan noticed the veins that were popping all over his father-inw¡¯s arms, he put on a humble look¡ªbeing an obedient, careful son-inw. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was being so careful when he was actually a domineering man who could scare off all the men in thepany even when he was paralyzed, Jinqian thought that this wasn¡¯t necessary. She isn¡¯t the previous owner and isn¡¯t the ¡®true¡¯ Jing Qian. Even if she was, she had been living life on her own, and this was the man she chose¡­. Well, maybe not for life, but at least for the next five years. This man will be living with her for the next five years, and this man has been helping her relentlessly and even gave her so much money. She... Couldn¡¯t disappoint him. Jinqian decided to stand up. Just when she was about to walk toward Zhan Lichuan and to stand by his side, bing his support, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan had already stood up before her. Xie Qingyan¡¯s exaggerated acting skills were once put to use. ¡°Oh my!!! Hello! Hello! You don¡¯t know about this, but I¡¯ve always heard Qianqian talking about you. I have heard so much about the CEO of the Ops Corporates. I didn¡¯t think that there would be a day where I would be able to see the legendary genius with my own eyes.¡± Zhan Lichuan was caught off guard. He had a feeling that his mother-inw would want a piece of him, and he was already prepared to be a sacrificialmb. As long as they allowed their daughter to stay by his side, he would do anything and everything. However, he didn¡¯t expect them to be reacting in this manner. Zhan Lichuan suddenly had no clue on how to react to his mother-inw, so he answered in a humble tone, ¡°Mum, you talk too highly of me.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Ask your dad if you don¡¯t believe me. Your father always talks about you to me.¡± Zhan Lichuan was still in a daze when he looked toward Di Jingxuan. He always said that you were the pig who stole our daughter! Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred of how this man had stolen his daughter, but then, there was still a bright gentle smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve always talked about you at home. You are the role model to these young men of your time. I always told Qianqian¡¯s brother to learn from you.¡± It was then Di Yunmo¡¯s turn to get confused. How was it that he had never heard this? He had only heard his father talk about Zhan Lichuan before he became paralyzed, and it went this way¨C¡±Zhan Lichuan is a cruel, merciless dog. If any of you were to have a business deal with him, you should be cautious, or else, you may be bitten by the mad dog instead.¡± Hmmm¡­.that¡¯s what his father said, right? Although their parents have neverplimented them, he was sure that they always thought of them as smart, excellent children. How was it that... ¡°Dad, that¡¯s really too much. It isn¡¯t true.¡± ¡°How is that too much? Just look at your wheelchair. I have never seen anything like this. If it wasn¡¯t because you worked with AO2, this must have been a product of your own? The technology in yourpany is the best in Country Z. It¡¯s considered one of the best.¡± ¡°Dad! Ah Chuan is the one who designed the wheelchair.. He also knows how to build robots. He even gave me an artificial intelligence robot!¡± Chapter 611 - Conquer With the Robot

Chapter 611: 611: Conquer With the Robot

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing how their daughter was happily introducing Zhan Lichuan to them, the Di couple was smiling, but they were bleeding internally. They were cursing this pig who stole their daughter deep inside but was still pretending to be a pair of wise, friendly parents. ¡°Ah Chuan was the one who built it? He even gave you an AI robot? How did he¡­.?¡± Wasn¡¯t he paralyzed? When Xie Qingyan looked at how proud her daughter was andpared it to how happy Jinqian was when she got the concept car, she was sure that her daughter was someone who liked modern technology and sci-fi things. In fact... She loves them as well. She always liked robots. ¡°Since I couldn¡¯t move my limbs, I connected my brainwaves to these maic clips so that I would be able to control things with my mind.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying. Quick, pour them a cup of tea.¡± Jinqian quickly added. She even had the look of joy, expecting her parents and brother to be surprised. Zhan Lichuan looked at his wife with love and gratitude. He was aware that his wife was a smart woman. She got him to pour them a cup of tea instead of performing something else. This was because she wanted her biological parents to ept him. She didn¡¯t want them to look down on him just because he was paralyzed, and she didn¡¯t want them to be mad at him because they were already married. As soon as Jinqian suggested it, Zhan Lichuan moved his wheelchair. The ck particles from earlier suddenly stretched out, just like a pair of arms. It delicately picked up the teapot from the center of the table and filled up all the cups. While Di Jingxuan, Xie Qingyan, and Di Yunmo were still in shock, the arm split into three, and each of them picked up the teacups on the table. Then, when he brought the cups close to them, the arm split into two and suddenly looked as if two hands were holding onto each teacup. ¡°Dad, mum, please have some tea. Third Brother, please have some tea.¡± ¡°What the f**k!¡± Di Yunmo couldn¡¯t hold back and cursed out loud. Xie Qingyan was about to say the same thing, but fortunately, Di Yunmo said it before her, and she swallowed the words down her throat. But... Xie Qingyan felt as if she had fallen in love with this wheelchair. When she reached out to take the teacups, she even touched the ck particles that were holding them. ¡°What is this material?¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t take back his ¡®arm¡¯, he left it there so that his mother-inw could take a good look at it. ¡°Mum, if we have the chance in the future, I¡¯ll show you my robot. You will be ted when you see it!¡± ¡°Ehem, ehem¡­..¡± Di Jingxuan let out a soft cough, trying to tell them that he was still in the room. ¡°Dad, you shoulde as well.¡± ¡°En.¡± Di Jingxuan quickly epted the invitation. With their daughter by their side, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan finished the cup of tea that Zhan Lichuan poured for them. Then, all of the disdain and dissatisfaction that a father-inw would have toward his son-inw soon disappeared. They were not the ones who raised her, and they did not have the right to be angry at Zhan Lichuan, whom their daughter loved. Therefore, they transferred all of the anger and hate towards the Jing couple. While his inws had no other choice but to ept him as their son-inw, Zhan Lichuan quickly called his grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, I have good news. Qianqian found her biological parents.¡± Master Zhan already knew who Jinqian¡¯s parents were and was also aware of why his grandson suddenly decided to secretly observe them. He was still shocked and said, ¡°What? You found them already?! How did you do it so quickly? Are you with your inws now? Where are they? Quick! Quick! Get me a car! I want to meet them as well!¡± Chapter 612 - 612: In-Laws

Chapter 612: 612: In-Laws

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Grandfather, we are at the restaurant in He Bing Complex,¡± Jinqian said towards the phone, which was on speaker. ¡°Alright. Wait for me then. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Grandfather, this is the first time that I am meeting my inws , which is why I told Zhe Yan to reserve the rooftop garden restaurant. You can just meet us there.¡± ¡°Alright, sure. Take good care of your inws. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Oh, grandfather! Please bring Cutie along. I want to show it to my mum.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Master Zhan answered immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask Grandfather to bring it here. Just call Cutie and he will get here on his own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call it then.¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were both lost. They were supposed to be meeting their daughter. Why¡­ Why did it feel like an engagement dinner? ¡°After being married to Qianqian for 6 months, we realized that the cruel, heartless Jing couple weren¡¯t actually her biological parents. Now that she is reunited with her family, I am extremely happy for her.¡± Jinqian looked at Zhan Lichuan with a gentle look in her eyes. Then, she turned towards her parents, who did not care that he was a paralyzed man. She suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart. Ever since she was a little girl, she had made every decision on her own, which was why even when she knew that her parents were nice people, she was hoping that they wouldn¡¯t be those who would be controlling andment on her life. If that was what happened, she would distance herself from them, even if they were incredibly nice to her. Well¡­ She was still Saka afterall. As for Di Jingxuan, and Xie Qingyan especially¡­ She may look loud and predictable, but she was actually a very smart woman. She kept repeating that her daughter was weak and fragile, but deep inside, she knew that her daughter wasn¡¯t as gullible as she seemed. Therefore, after being a married couple for decades, they were able to give the same reaction while speaking to Zhan Lichuan. Even when Master Zhan arrived, both families were happily chatting with each other. They really looked like inws who were friends that had not met for a long time. ¡°Mum, let me show you my robot.¡± Seeing how Di Jingxuan was busy talking with Master Zhan and Ah Chuan, Jinqian was already excited to show Xie Qingyan the robot. Xie Qingyan was bleeding inside, but what other choice did she have? Her little pearl had been stolen by that pig, but this was the man that her little girl chose. As her mother, even if she was unhappy about it, she had no other choice but to hold it in. Now that there was something else to distract her, she suddenly felt excited and followed Jinqian to the other side of the restaurant. The rooftop garden was huge and Jinqian had told Cutie to stay by one of the corners. Xie Qingyan walked over and saw a young, handsome man dressed in casual attire. His overall attire looked good and he was busy looking at theputer that was ced in front of him. Even by just looking at his back, Xie Qingyan could already guess that this was a handsome man. As someone who really loved good-looking men, her husband obviously one as well, she was always open to meeting more of them. When Cutie noticed Jinqian walking towards it with the camera installed in the back of its head, it immediately stood up and turned around. ¡°What the f**k!¡± This time, Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Di Yunmo, who followed behind them, said the same thing. What the f**k was the thing that they had just seen?! ¡°Mum, Third Brother,¡± Cutie greeted Xie Qingyan and Di Yunmo. This robot looked exactly like Zhan Lichuan. There was a reflection in his pupils as well! Xie Qingyan was speechless! Chapter 613 - Introducing Cutie

Chapter 613: 613: Introducing Cutie

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°He- He- He!¡± Xie Qingyan found herself stuttering, her eyes about to fall out of their orbit as she stared at the robot in front of her. Jinqian grabbed onto one of Cutie¡¯s arms and introduced it to her mother and brother. ¡°This is the robot that Ah Chuan built for me. I named it Cutie. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it cute?!¡± Cute? Was there any difference between the man and this robot? Seeing the look in Zhan Li- Cutie¡¯s eyes, Xie Qingyan was bbergasted. ¡°He isn¡¯t human?¡± Di Yunmo asked the question that Xie QIngyan had on her mind. ¡°It has a heartbeat.¡± Xie Qingyan said the most important thing. Then, Jinqian rolled up his sleeve and showed it to them. ¡°Not only does it have a heartbeat, but it is also warm as well. It even has veins, arteries, and skin, but¡­¡± Jinqian took out her phone and threw it off the balcony. As soon as she let go of it, Cutie was able to react within 0.1 seconds, immediately reaching out his arm. As Cutie stretched its arm till it was a few meters longer than its original size, they could see that the ck particles on its arms were simr to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wheelchair. Xie Qingyan and Di Yunmo finally believed the fact that this was indeed just a robot. ¡°It¡­ Can change its shape?¡± ¡°Of course. It can change into any sort of shape and size, just like Ah Chuan¡¯s wheelchair. In fact, Ah Chuan¡¯s wheelchair is already a robot on its own, but Cutie took the shape of a human and is not suitable for shapeshifting.¡± ¡°I can turn into any shape that you want as long as I remove my ¡®skin.¡¯ If that¡¯s what you want, I can do it now,¡± Cutie said to Jinqian. ¡°No, no¡­ You are already nicely dressed today. Don¡¯t ruin your ¡®skin¡¯ as well.¡± Jinqian immediately objected to the suggestion. ¡°Alright. Whatever you want.¡± Seeing how Cutie was extremely obedient towards Jinqian, in addition to that beautiful face and artificial intelligence system, Xie Qingyan was shocked and envious of Jinqian. She pulled Jinqian to a corner and asked, ¡°My dear, if¡­ Do you think that Ah Chuan would build me one if I asked him to?¡± ¡°He is your son-inw and you¡¯re his mother-inw. Just get him to build you one when he¡¯s free.¡± Zhan Lichuan and her marriage was indeed just a business deal in the beginning, and her parents may still be thinking that they could easily take her back with arge sum of money. They may not bring this up now, but as a parent, they would have had these thoughts. Therefore, since she had already decided to stay with him for the next 5 years, she thought that it would be nice for him to do something for them now. ¡°What about me? Little sister, since we¡¯re so close, can you get him to build one for me as well?¡± Jinqian looked towards Di Yunmo¡¯s eyes, which were filled with excitement, and gently nodded her head. She answered in a coquettish manner, ¡°I¡¯ll try asking him. It should be alright.¡± Then, Jinqian brought Cutie back to its original spot. When Jinqian got back in the conversation, she broke the cold, stern atmosphere that was between Di Jingxuan, Master Zhan, and Zhan Lichuan. When Di Jingxuan saw another ¡®Zhan Lichuan,¡¯ he raised his eyebrows. When Xie Qingyan was done telling her husband about Cutie, Di Jingxuan looked at Zhan Lichuan curiously. ¡°I have seen something simr in AO2, but back then, theirpany was at the research and development stage with the robots.¡± Chapter 614 - An Old Friend

Chapter 614: 614: An Old Friend

¡°It seems like¡­ Ah Chuan¡¯s abilities are much more talented than those of the owner of AO2, since you¡¯re able to create something so miraculous in the state that you are currently in¡­¡± When it came to AO2, Jinqian had multipleints about it. ¡°Ah Chuan is obviously much better than that uselesspany AO2. How can youpare Ah Chuan to that old man?!¡± ¡°Qianqian, you seem to be quite against the mysterious chairman of AO2¡­¡± Di Jingxuanmented. Against?! Hehehe¡­ Against? That¡¯s not the only thing that she felt about him. That man was an arrogant, prideful piece of sh*t! But that was not something that she could say! Seeing how Ah Chuan was still looking at her, Jinqian continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like that old man. I just think that he is a prideful man, as he takes himself as the best and is undefeatable. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t really like him. I just think that Ah Chuan is iparable to him.¡± Zhan Lichuan did not know what to say. As he forced a smile and was about to speak up, Jinqian suddenly had a change of tone and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Ah Chuan, my mother and my brothers loved the robot that you built. Could you build them one each as well?¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Would it be very troublesome? If it¡¯s too much, you only have to build one.¡± Xie Qingyan suddenly felt bad. Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be trouble if it¡¯s for you and third brother.¡± Then, Zhan Lichuan turned towards Jinqian. He was grateful that she had defended him in front of her family. ****** Today was the day that Una¡¯s case would be taken to court. Una had been kept in the prison for almost a month before the court finally had the time to start on her case. Una was already done with being locked up in the prison. She lookedpletely different, and when she was brought out of the car by the police, the paparazzi couldn¡¯t even recognize her. Una may not be a celebrity and was merely a manager, but she was Qin Yi¡¯s aunt and also Jinqian¡¯s previous manager. She had thrown Jinqian into the drain in order to get a role for Qin Yi, which was why everyone wanted to know what would happen to this woman. After being brought into the court, the paparazzi couldn¡¯t follow them any further. As they lost the paparazzi, she was brought into a shady corner by two policemen. They turned around the corner of the corridor and saw a cold, seductive woman who was dressed in a bright dress, paired with ten-centimeter heels. When the policemen saw her, they greeted her, ¡°Miss Jing, we will be starting in five minutes. You have to speak quickly.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take that long.¡± The policemen then walked away, leaving them alone, but before Jinqian could say a word, Una fell to her knees. ¡°Jing Qian, I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have ignored your rights and taken away your role in order to give it to Qin Yi. Please forgive me!¡± Jinqian red at the woman who was kneeling before her as she begged for mercy. She slowly replied, ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? If apologies worked, why would we need prisons?¡± If it was before this, Una would have rebutted instantly, but after having experienced what happened for the past month, she had finally gotten one thing straight: the Zhan family wasn¡¯t someone whom they should mess with. ¡°Jinqian, please forgive me! You¡¯re already married to Zhan Lichuan and have the fortune that you always wanted. Qin Yi is waiting for you as well.. You have everything that you ever wanted, so why do you have to continue torturing me?! Even mud eels have tempers if you push too far. If they sentence me to life imprisonment today, you will definitely hear me telling the public about how you¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Zhan family but are still sleeping with Qin Yi!¡± Chapter 615 - Final Victor

Chapter 615: 615: Final Victor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Well, I came here today just to see how unfortunate you are now. Also, I just wanted to let you know that it¡¯s true that you won¡¯t be able to pay for the 1 billionpensation, but since you¡¯re still married and have the money from your bank in the Central Continent, you still have about 1 million in total. It isn¡¯t sufficient, which is why you will still be going to prison. ¡°Well, that should be enough forpensation I guess. I may be a nice person, but I really hate it when others take advantage of me. If there¡¯s anyone who dares to do that to me, I¡¯ll make sure that they will regret it for life.¡± Una stared at Jinqing in disbelief. This woman managed to find her ount all the way in the Central Continent. However, she thought of it before snorting, ¡°Did you think that I would be frightened by what you just said? Do you think that you will be able to take my money from that ount just because you want to? I have paid a huge sum of money to the insurance for that ount just so that I would be able to protect my own assets. I-¡° Before Una could finish her sentence, Jinqian opened an app. It was the bank in the Central Continent and the details showed that it was Una¡¯s ount. ¡°How did you get my username and password?!¡± Una was about to turn mad. Ever since she found out about that little b*tch, Una knew that she had brought the devil into her house. When her goddaughter decided to sleep with her husband, she knew that there was no space left for her in that family, even once she got released from prison. This was why even when she knew that she would be in jail for a long time, she didn¡¯t want her husband to get his hands on this ount. This way, she would still be able to have an enjoyable life once she got released from jail. However, who would have expected for the ount to now be with Jinqian?! This was even more devastating than the fact that she would be in jail for the next decade. ¡°The things that you thought would be difficult for others are actually quite easy for everyone else. Just like how you thought back then that it was a simple thing, to jump to a conclusion before asking for my permission. You thought that you would be able to simply convince me, but those were just your own delusions. Therefore, at any time, please do not ce your own ridiculous opinions on others. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking the money, then. As for you, you can spend the rest of your time in jail and reflect on your own mistakes. I hope that you¡¯ll learn to be a better person once you¡¯re released.¡± With that said, Jinqian left. Una started screaming uncontrobly, ¡°Jinqian, you¡¯re so evil! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will be punished for what you¡¯re doing now? The Zhan Family has already given you the terms and conditions. You are not allowed to be in contact with any other man while you¡¯re married, or else they will take away all of your money. Be a smart woman and give me back my money! Save me from going to jail and we shall call this even. If I suffer because of you, you won¡¯t be able to live a good life either!¡± ¡°Oh! I forgot to let you know that your sister, Li Yufang, is also in jail now. Even Qin Yi is there with his mother. I have only been taking care of your family because of the rtionship between Qin Yi and Jing Lu, but they have already broken up as well. Everyone knows about it now and there¡¯s no need for me to take care of you now. ¡°So¡­ That¡¯s about it. Have a great time inside and reflect on yourself. Don¡¯t worry, I will be sending your pictures of your husband and your goddaughter so that you¡¯ll be updated about it as a token of appreciation for being my manager.¡± Seeing Jinqian looking so seductive, Una was so pissed that she was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. She red at Jinqian and there was a ringing sound in her throat, but not a single word came out of her mouth. She never thought that this simple girl, who they could easily control, would have turned into the victor amongst all of them. She even got Qin Yi locked up in jail. How would shee out of this? Chapter 616 - A Good Plan

Chapter 616: 616: A Good n

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Xuean has been in the hospital for days. For the past few days, Jing Lu has never visited him, and Cheng Shuyu has only been here once in a few days, but the only reason why she came was to get him to break his rtionship with his daughter, Jing Lu. During these times, it was his rtives from the Jing family who took care of him, but these people were only here because they wanted the properties that he still owned, and they were hoping to get some money from Jing Qian. He was already paralyzed now, and even if he tried his best to recover, he would still be hemiplegic. It was miserable that no one cared about him. Cheng Shuyu was here again today. Jing Xuean didn¡¯t even want to look at her. However, Cheng Shuyu wasn¡¯t as heated and angry as she was before. She gently went to his side and even cut him an apple. She cut them into small pieces and slowly fed him. Jing Xuean kept quiet and allowed the other party to feed him. ¡°Dear, I know that you are angry. I am angry as well! But, we don¡¯t have any other choice now, do we? We¡¯re already in this state, and we still have to continue living, right? Plus, we finally got some good news.¡± Jing Xuean was slowly convinced by Cheng Shuyu. Even when he was already paralyzed, he still thought of hispany, and with hispany around, he still had something to hold onto. ¡°Master Bai had just called Xiao Lu, and he mentioned that he would be able to forgive Xiao Lu and Qin Yi¡¯s affair from before, but...they can¡¯t ept Xiao Lu with any bad news about her before the wedding. So, if she were to really marry into the Bai family, she would have to draw herself away from thepany. Therefore, Xiao Lu can¡¯t bear any financial debt before getting married to the Bai family.¡± After hearing what was said, Jing Xuean sted in anger as he stared at Cheng Shuyu, ¡°You¡¯ll take the¡­money¡­and I¡¯ll¡­bear the¡­.debt? Leave!!¡± Due to the stroke, Jing Xuean was not able to move his limbs as smoothly as before. Since some of his nerves were damaged as well, he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. After taking a long time, he only managed to say a few words. It was difficult for Cheng Shuyu to understand him, and she hated it as well. Although she was cursing Jing Xuean deep inside, she still put on a straight face while speaking to him. Sheforted him, ¡°How is that possible? Am I someone as merciless as that? You¡¯re already in this state, and do you think that I¡¯ll just abandon you? I haven¡¯t even told you how you were the first person that I thought of as soon as Young Master Bai decided to forgive Jing Lu. I even got him to get you the best physiotherapist.¡± Jing Xuean heard her suggestion, and his eyes lit up with hope. Cheng Shuyu noticed that he was already interested, which was why she continued, ¡°I thought of a better way. You should pass thepany to Jing Jie and allow him to bear the debts. Then, you can break the rtionship with him as his father. With that, thend that you bid with Jing Lu wouldn¡¯t be affected because of the debt from thepany.¡± Jing Xuean stared at Cheng Shuyu with his eyes widened in shock, ¡°Are¡­.you mad? He¡¯s¡­.my son!¡± Jing Xuean admitted that he was a selfish man, but Jing Jie was his only son, even though Jing Jie was a bit disabled since he was born, Jing Xuean still didn¡¯t want him to suffer. Plus, they were about to throw this brokenpany over to Jing Jie. ¡°I¡¯m only doing it because he is my son as well. Think about it. Jing Jie walked away without a single penny in his pocket.. Where do you think he is now? Who is the one supporting him? Isn¡¯t it obvious that Jing Qian is the one who is supporting him? Jing Qian might hate us, but she still cared about her brother, Jing Jie.¡± Chapter 617 - Amateur

Chapter 617: 617: Amateur

¡°We¡¯ll only have to pass it over to Jing Jie and break your father-son rtionship with him. Jing Jie would not be able to continue it, and who do you think would help him then?¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s suggestion caused Jing Xuean¡¯s eyes to light up with hope. It was originally the end of the road, but with Cheng Shuyu¡¯s words, they found another way out. ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you think that this is a good idea as well? You used Jing Lu¡¯s name for the loan, but thepany belongs to Jing Jie. You¡¯re already hemiplegic now and wouldn¡¯t be able to run thepany anymore. It doesn¡¯t make sense for Jing Lu to carry the debt for Jing Jie, right? With that, Jing Jie will have thepany and Jing Lu will get the money. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be in debt while getting married to the Bai family. As their father-inw, you would be able to get the best treatment as well.¡± ***** At that moment, it was the semi-finals Nationals of the ¡®Counter-Strike Z16¡¯. In the first half, it was a match between the Dazzlings and the Dragons. The Dazzlings have won 3 matches out of 5 matches. They killed a total of 198 enemies and had 96 men more than the Dragons. ¡°Look at the result. It¡¯s a one-sided match.¡± ¡°The Dazzlings are performing as expected. They are the only ones who would be able to give such amazing results.¡± ¡°Why are you being so arrogant now? The Pinnacles aren¡¯t here yet.¡± ¡°Forget it! The Pinnacles were only able to win against the Dazzlings because Wu Ji wasn¡¯t around. Now that Wu Ji is back on stage, how would the Pinnacles be able to win?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten about the Shadows? I heard that they got a new member today known as J God. He¡¯s such a mysterious person.¡± ¡°A team requires teamwork, so what if they have J God? Plus, J God is still a newbie in this game. His reputation is just something that the others boasted about.¡± ¡°Forget about J God, just look at their leader Qi Sheng. He is someone that the Dazzlings abandoned, what rights did he have to fight the Dazzlings?¡± As the audience in the live show and those online were having a heated discussion, the semifinals started. ¡®Counter-Strike Z16¡¯ is a game created in the Central Continent. It has already been around for a few years and has caused an uproar globally. This was a game that incorporated closebat, machinery, and even ancient weapons. Each match consisted of 5 rounds, and there were a total of 100 enemies, each with either machinery, ancient weapons, or were skilled in closebat. The teams that were in the match had no machinery or ancient weapons. In the match, both of them would have to kill the enemies and even kill the other party. In the end, they would only get to win with the most amount of enemies killed. As they got closer to the end of the game, the enemies would be much stronger. The first two rounds were just filled with beginners so that the yers would be able to pick up more weapons. They would be able to kill more enemies in the beginning, so that they could gain more numbers for the end of the game. There weren¡¯t many enemies who had heavy mercenaries, and there weren¡¯t many enemies that were mercenaries. Ancient weapons were not seen as well at the beginning of the match. In the beginning, both teams were off to a heated start. Not only were they trying their best to umte enemies killed, but they were also trying to find the other team¡¯s enemies so that they would be able to kill them. With a lesser number of enemies on the other team, the number of men killed would naturally be much lesser as well. ¡°Jing Jie, run!¡± From the very beginning, Jing Jie had been killing men as well, but his head was in a mess. He wasn¡¯t in a good state and did not notice the enemies who were in front of him. He only realized the dangers ahead of him after being reminded by his teammates, but he already injured his right hand. This was why he lost the gun that he had. ¡°Bro, what the f**k?!¡± ¡°His abilities are so amateur!¡± Chapter 618 - The Shadows

Chapter 618: 618: The Shadows

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Jing Jie, quick! Hide! I have a healing potion here.¡± Qi Sheng immediately went to the back and gave Jing Jie the only healing potion that the entire team had left. ¡°Just stay here and don¡¯t move for now.¡± However, they needed at least 3 minutes for the healing potions to work. Qi Cheng looked at Jing Jie and said, ¡°Xiao Jie, no matter what happened, focus on the match and think about the restter.¡± The other members of the team looked at Jing Jie with worried eyes. Jing Jie knew that he had a lot of chances in the future, but for his leader, this was hisst match. If he couldn¡¯t beat Wu Ji in this match, his leader would regret it for the rest of his life. ¡°I¡¯m so¡­.sorry.¡± ¡°Chengyi, Minheng¡­.the both of you, follow me. Xiao Chong, take care of Jing Jie.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As they were in the match, every second counted. Due to Jing Jie¡¯s mistakes, the other party already had 8 more men than them. This was a huge drawback. As they reached the end of the match, it would be even more difficult for them to kill the enemies, so the beginning of the match was crucial. Jing Jie was aware of how he had been dragging the team¡¯s progress. He had been trying his best to concentrate, but it wasn¡¯t working up till now. Xiao Chong and he had been trying their best to kill the enemies, and both of them were injured. In the end, in order to protect him, Xiao Chong even sacrificed himself while trying to find their way back to meet the rest of them. ¡°Damn, who the f**k is J God? Is he alright? He even sacrificed Xiao Chong.¡± ¡°Xiao Chong has one of the fastest hands in the Shadows. If he¡¯s dead now, the Shadows wouldn¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t want to watch this anymore. J God? More like Death God!¡± Seeing how Xiao Chong¡¯s avatar turned ck, Jing Jie felt even worse than before. His mind was chaotic, and he was in a total mess. His hands were out of control as well. Before he could kill anyone, he was killed. The entire team remained quiet. Qi Sheng and both his teammates were the only ones left in the end. In the first round where no one should be sacrificed, the Shadows lost 2 members in a row. In the end, out of 100 enemies, the Shadows only got 38 while their enemies got 62 in total. Those watching the match started an uproar. When the first match ended, there was a ten-minute break. Qi Sheng looked at Jing Jie and said, ¡°Xiao Jie, what¡¯s wrong? This isn¡¯t who you are.¡± Jing Jie wasn¡¯t good with words, so he lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word. The rest of the team did not know what to say to Jing Jie as well. When they epted Jing Jie into their team, they were already mentally prepared for this to happen, but Jing Jie had never made such mistakes in the earlier matches. He hadn¡¯t made any deadly mistakes, and the only time that this happened was in the semi-finals. Backstage, everyone kept quiet. The Dazzlings, led by their leader, Wu Ji, walked into Shadow¡¯s resting room. ¡°Oh look, isn¡¯t that Qi Sheng? The bastard that was abandoned by the Dazzlings built his own team now,¡± The members of the Shadows all stood up when the Dazzlings appeared at the door. Qi Sheng and Jing Jie were the only ones who remained seated. Jing Jie knew that he wasn¡¯t good at speaking and definitely wasn¡¯t good at arguing. Other than the limited skills that he had while fighting, there was nothing that he could do for them. But¡­ They were only allowed to argue here. They couldn¡¯t actually start a fight. ¡°Our leader is the best leader in the world,¡± Miao Xiaochong stood up and said.. Chapter 619 - Traitor

Chapter 619: 619: Traitor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That¡¯s right. You shouldn¡¯t have to worry about our leaders since you are not on the same team now.¡± ¡°This is our resting room.¡± The other two members were asking them to leave. They were aware of the fact that Qi Sheng was the leader of the Zenith previously, and Qi Sheng was also the one who led them until they were the first in the country but lost the match against Country R. That match was the most confusing match ever as Qi Sheng did not y at his usual level. Ever since that match, Qi Sheng had been removed as the leader and was reced by Wu Ji. The Zenith was then reced by The Dazzlings. Then, there have been rumors going around, saying that Qi Sheng lost the match for the Zenith because he was bribed by Country R. ¡°I know that this is your resting room. We just wanted to see the poor state of the bastard who betrayed our country.¡± The vice leader of the Dazzlings, Du Xuan, spoke with a sneer on his face. ¡°Who are you calling a traitor?!¡± Qu Chengyi from the Shadows hated others talking about this and was about to throw a punch at Du Xuan. ¡°Chengyi!¡± Qi Sheng screamed out loud and stood up from the couch. He walked over to the Chengyi and grabbed onto his shoulder. ¡°They came here just to piss us off. Don¡¯t bother.¡± Du Xuanughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. You already took money from the other country. You are a traitor. Obviously, you wouldn¡¯t mind but¡­¡± Du Xuan looked at the Shadows and said, ¡°Well, I just pity how your teammates have decided to follow a traitor of the country.¡± ¡°Boom ¨C ¨C ¡° As soon as he was done, there was a peanut thatnded on Du Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°Who the f**k did that ?!¡± Du Xuan turned around and saw Jinqian¡¯s beautiful face. Du Xuan¡¯s eyes immediately widened in shock. He had always spent his time online, so he could immediately recognize this woman in front of him. ¡°Roaster Qian?!¡± Jinqian was shocked by what she was being called. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Du Xuan held onto his head and felt that he had admired the wrong person. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I did that? How can you call him a traitor without any evidence?¡± ¡°Of course! He used to be the leader of the Zenith! If he didn¡¯t take money from Country R, why would he y so badly that night?¡± ¡°Oh¡­.so in the future, if the Dazzlings lost to anyone, does that mean you took money from the other party?¡± Jinqian asked instead. ¡°That¡¯s not¡­.hmmm, forget about it. You¡¯re from the entertainment industry. You don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand? When I started ying, you were still drinking milk in some baby¡¯s cot.¡± Du Xuan got roasted so badly that he was in shock with his eyes wide open and his jaw to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m already 22 this year, and you¡¯re only 20. How could you say that I was still drinking milk while you started ying the game?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m only 20 years old? I can still beat you in your game.¡± Jinqian was acting arrogant, which was why both the teams who were about to start a fight were suddenly lost and did not know how to continue with the conversation. ¡°Since you are from the entertainment industry, just head back to your job. Don¡¯t try to stand out in front of a bunch of professional yers. We won¡¯t think highly of you, instead, you are just a clown in front of us.¡± Wu Ji finally opened his mouth. Jinqian smiled.. ¡°You¡¯re the leader, right? The one in charge of the Dazzlings? Why don¡¯t we do it this way since they still have to rest? In order to stop you from disturbing them, why don¡¯t we have a match now?¡± Chapter 620 - Rhythm Master

Chapter 620: 620: Rhythm Master

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wu Ji pretended to be a gentleman and smiled, ¡°Do you think that we¡¯ll have enough time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a professional yer. Your coordination and speed should be quite good. We¡¯ll y a song on Rhythm Master and see who gets the highest score. What do you think?¡± When Wu Ji heard her suggestion, heughed. His team membersughed as well. Du Xuan looked at Jinqian and said, ¡°Our leader is one of the best yers on Rhythm Master. Are you sure that you want our leader to choose the song?¡± ¡°Enough with the crap, just start. Once you lose, please leave their resting room and stop disturbing them. As for the rest of the breaks, you are not allowed in there either.¡± With that said, Jinqian opened Rhythm Master and chose battle mode, challenging Wu Ji. Wu Ji was invited for a battle, which was why he smiled and asked, ¡°What happens if I win?¡± ¡°Win?¡± Jinqian looked at the other party in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I never thought of losing to you.¡± Wu Ji was humored by what Jinqian said. He wanted to speak to her when he was interrupted by Du Xuan. ¡°Leader, this is how she is. She¡¯s famous for acting like this in the entertainment industry. Everyone calls her Roaster Qian because she has never lost when ites to insulting others. With that said, Du Xuan suggested, ¡°Well, if you lose, you should join us for dinner. What do you say?¡± Wu Ji red at Du Xuan, unhappy that his teammate had given such a suggestion, but as he thought of how he would be able to have dinner with such a beautiful girl and what may happen after that, he decided to keep quiet. ¡°Sure,¡± Jinqian quickly agreed. The argument between both teams was finally resolved. With the music ying, their fingers danced across the keyboards. Du Xuan, who was a fan of Jinqian¡¯s, saw the number of times that his idol had insulted others, which was why he wanted to see for the first time how it would happen the other way round. Therefore, as soon as the battle started, he quickly took out his phone to record it. Finally, there was a day when the arrogant Sister Qian would be insulted instead. However, when he saw how quick Jinqian¡¯s hand speed was, Du Xuan had a bad feeling. There were hundreds of curse words running across his mind. He had seen really good people, but never ones that were as good as her. That hand speed¡­ Was she really human?! When the song finished, Jinqian¡¯s score was at least 20 thousand more than his leader, Wu Ji. The most important thing was¡­ Jinqian got full marks! ¡°You lost. Now take your teammate and leave the room.¡± Wu Ji frowned and was about to say something when Jinqian continued, ¡°Shut up. Keep it in even if you don¡¯t want to. I already told you to leave. Don¡¯t let me see you in this room ever again.¡± Wu Ji narrowed his eyes dangerously and signaled for his teammates to leave. The rest of his team left the resting room in shock as well. When they left, Wu Ji asked Du Xuan, ¡°What¡¯s the woman¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Jing Qian. She is pretty famous now. If there¡¯s anyone in the entertainment industry that she didn¡¯t like, they will be ruined, no matter if you are a famous celebrity or a normal actress. You may not know, but there are a lot of students who pray to her before their exams.¡± Wu Ji snorted. He acted as if he didn¡¯t care, but he was already raging deep inside. No one was allowed to be better than him in his field of expertise! He kept that woman¡¯s name in mind. The Dazzlings might have left, but because of the argument that they had, their ten minutes break was almost up. The Shadows stood up and left, ready to leave the stage. Jing Jie stood up as well, about to follow his teammates.. Chapter 621 - They Don’t Want Me Anymore

Chapter 621: 621: They Don¡¯t Want Me Anymore

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Jing Jie, are you alright?¡± Qi Sheng looked at him in concern. Although Jing Jie¡¯s mistake cost them a huge price during the beginner stage of the match, Qi Sheng wasn¡¯t ming him for it. He was just worried. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Fine.¡± Jing Jie said two words after a long time, but this wasn¡¯t good enough to convince them. ¡°Xiao Jie, I need to talk to you. You can join themter,¡± Jinqian suddenly spoke up. The rest of the team turned towards Jinqian. They didn¡¯t know how to address the heroine that had saved them. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°My sister!¡± Jing Jie was suddenly able to introduce her smoothly. When the rest of them heard that she was Jing Jie¡¯s elder sister, all of them were surprised. ¡°I¡¯m Jinqian.¡± ¡°Miss Jing, we¡­ Our match is about to start now. If Xiao Jie stays here, we will have one less member on the team.¡± ¡°He would only be a hindrance in your match if he went in this way. A blunt knife will never be able to chop wood. I¡¯ve been busy quite recently and didn¡¯t have the time to talk to him. Your team will only be able to perform as expected once I convince him of his problems. He won¡¯t be able to join you for this round, but the other party isn¡¯t that strong. You will still be able to catch up in the third round.¡± The rest of them didn¡¯t know what to say, especially since they agreed with her as well. But¡­ This is the Nationals Semi-Finals. How could she say it as if it was just a trivial matter? Qi Sheng didn¡¯t know what to say. He was aware of Jing Jie¡¯s autism, and he should bear the consequences of his own actions. He believed in his teammate. Qi Sheng gave a soft pat to Jing Jie¡¯s shoulder as encouragement before leading his team onto the stage. When the rest of them left, Jinqian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your level today isn¡¯t even half as good as the one that you yed at home the other day.¡± Jing Jie kept his head down. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Xiao Jie, if you don¡¯t say it, I will not be able to help you.¡± After hearing Jinqian¡¯s words, tears rolled down Jing Jie¡¯s face. He immediately fell into Jinqian¡¯s arms. Jing Jie, who was at least one head taller than Jinqian, cried like a child in her arms. He was just like an injured beast. After a few minutes, he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°They¡­ They don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t want you anymore?¡± Jinqian repeated what Jing Jie said. Then, she thought of how selfish that couple was and asked, ¡°They¡­ Did they throw thepany to you and then end their rtionship with you?¡± Jing Jie, who was busy crying, suddenly stopped. He pulled himself away from Jinqian¡¯s arms and stared in shock. From how confused he looked, it was a heartbreaking but yet hrious scene. ¡°I was right?¡± Jing Jie frowned, about to cry again, but soon he was able to control himself. His sister was so smart. She could easily guess what his parents did. As a man, all he did was cry when he heard what happened. It was like the end of the world for him. Suddenly, there was a thought that appeared in his mind, as if something became clearer all of a sudden. Seeing how Jing Jie wasn¡¯t saying anything but his face was filled with questions, Jinqian said, ¡°Actually, I was in the same state as you are now. I found something that I really liked after a long time, but if it was something that she didn¡¯t like, she would want to take it away from me. As for them, they would get me to give it to her at whatever cost..¡± Chapter 622 - I Dont Want the Company

Chapter 622: 622: I Don¡¯t Want the Company

¡°I just feel heartbroken. As parents, how could they be so biased? Jing Lu had everything and I had nothing. I finally found something that I liked and she still wanted to talk it away from me, even when she didn¡¯t like it. As long as it was something that she wanted, they would want me to give it to her. I have been giving her everything, but their injustice and favoritism made me feel as if it was the end of the world.¡± Jing Jie looked at Jinqian in shock. Then, he grabbed his sister¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Sister¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Why are you apologizing? You¡¯re not them.¡± Jing Jie bit onto his lips. ¡°They¡¯re¡­ Not your parents.¡± ¡°They already told you that?¡± Jinqian was a little surprised. From what she knew, the Jing couple wouldn¡¯t willingly break this news to them. Jing Jie didn¡¯t know how to exin it and continued biting onto his lips. ¡°Actually, you should not be affected by what they did. I used to be angry and sad as well, but soon after that, when I stopped caring about what they did, I wasn¡¯t as affected anymore. After that, when I found out they weren¡¯t actually my parents, I felt much better. ¡°They were just selfish people naturally. The only reason why they did this is not that they don¡¯t want you as their son. They knew that I would be here for you and would always care for you. So, when they passed on the bankruptpany to you, they expected that I would be there to help you. As long as I do that, the Zhan family will be able to help the Jing Ren Company out of its current troubles. ¡°As for Jing Lu, they had just bought the new piece ofnd with her name. If thepany bes bankrupt, they will lose that piece ofnd. In order to prevent that from happening, they would have to draw themselves away from you. Once you¡¯re no longer their son, thepany would then be your problem and not theirs. It has nothing to do with them and would not be Jing Lu¡¯s problem either. ¡°In the end, Jing Lu would end up with the money and you would still have thepany. Although this was just apany that is facing bankruptcy, I would still help you. If that happened, you would have the money as well. For them, this is not them abandoning you. This is the only way for them to win. If you think about it this way, you won¡¯t be as sad as you are now.¡± Jing Jie looked at Jinqian and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want thepany¡­ I don¡¯t want you to help me either.¡± Thepany wasn¡¯t something that he wanted. He obviously knew what his parents were thinking. They knew that they weren¡¯t as smart as his elder sister, which was why they wanted to use him to pressure his elder sister. He felt that his parents were heartless people. In order to pressure his elder sister, they were willing to sacrifice their biological son. Jinqian looked at Jing Jie and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t, thepany under your name will go bankrupt soon. Your brother-inw is the one that ordered the suppliers to stop providing the materials. Your father has been working at thepany for years. Are you willing to see it being closed down?¡± Jing Jie was struggling. The only reason why he couldn¡¯t properly y the match was that he had no idea what he should do with thepany and with all these matters. With Jinqian supporting him, Jing Jie¡¯s eyes slowly became determined. Just like what his sister told him, if there were no expectations, there would be no disappointment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to run it¡­¡± Jinqian nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright, then. Since you don¡¯t want to run it anymore, I will end it for you. This way, they can continue living with Jing Lu and you can stay with me.¡± Jing Jie¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, just like a puppy who had found a new owner. His eyes were glowing with hope, as it was no longer the end of the world for him.. Chapter 623 - J God Returns

Chapter 623: 623: J God Returns

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jinqian felt that her brother was looking so sad just so that he would pity him and get her involved. She cleared her throat and asked, ¡°They might have broken ties with you and even gave you thepany, but they aren¡¯t really abandoning you. They just wanted you to end up in this state so that I would help you. If you really shut down thepany, they would definitelye looking for you.¡± ¡°I have the documents¡­¡± He had the document that proved that they had broken ties with him as family. It was legally proven. Since they had given him thepany, he had the right to make the decision. They were the ones who abandoned him first. He shall then live his own life. Oh¡­ That¡¯s not right. It should be a life with his elder sister. ¡°There¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re only 17, not 18 yet. You¡¯re still under their care. How did they abandon you this way?¡± ¡°They changed my registered address¡± Jinqian finally understood what happened. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since they are the ones whopleted all the procedures, you can stay with me. Do you want to stay at the vi or follow me back to the Zhan mansion?¡± ¡°The Zhan mansion.¡± Jinqian nodded her head and asked, ¡°Then¡­ Do you have the energy to y the match now?¡± Jing Jie nodded his head and his eyes were filled with determination. If there was a tail behind his back, it would have been so high that it would have been higher than his head. Jing Jie finally entered the match, joining in the second round. The match had already started and there were only 15 enemies left. Out of the 85 of them that had been killed, 55 of them belonged to the Pinnacles. The Shadows already had one yer less than the Pinnacles. The sniper of the Pinnacles even targeted Chengyi and killed him when he had the chance. This caused the Shadows to lose another yer, going from 4 yers to only 3 left on the field. The audience was mind blown and everyone on the inte was bursting at the Shadows. They were a new team and their leader didn¡¯t have the best reputation. One could imagine how badly they were being scolded on the inte. ¡°Yo¡­ J God is finally here for the match.¡± ¡°Does it matter? The Shadows will still be the same, even if he¡¯s around.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ What are they doing?! The Pinnacles will never be able to win against The Dazzlings. I thought that this new team would be able to do something about it. Looks like that¡¯s impossible now. The championship this year belongs to The Dazzlings.¡± As the audience was busy discussing the situation, Jing Jie quickly appeared on the battlefield andnded in the center of the mess. The explosion had already started. When the audience saw where Jing Jie had decided tond, everyoneughed. This dude¡­ He was so bad at this game! He would definitely be bombed to death as soon as he entered the battle field! Both parties were now in hiding on both ends of the map, and the other party had a sniper. Not only did the sniper help them gain arge number of enemies, he even took out a yer from the Shadows. Jing Jie¡¯s appearance was like a piece of fresh meat on the field. The audience could see the glowing smile on the sniper¡¯s face as well. Even thementator said out loud, ¡°J God has suddenly appeared in the middle of the field. Will the Werewolf from the Pinnacles get him?!¡± As soon as thementator said that, there was a loud sound and the sniper opened fire on Jing Jie. Jing Jie dodged it beautifully, dashing towards the sniper. He then gave the sniper a good kick in the face. He was able to dodge the sniper and even K.O the sniper, who missed his shot.. The audience were incredibly shocked by what they had just witnessed. Chapter 624 - His Turn to Shine

Chapter 624: 624: His Turn to Shine

In the eyes of the audience, J God was simr to a piece of crap. Jing Jie, who joined the match a littleter, got rid of the sniper and took away his gun. Then, he hid amongst the smoke. While the other party¡¯s sniper was still trying to aim his gun at Jing Jie, Jing Jie was able to quickly find his position and added another shot, sending bullets towards his opponent. ¡°KO!¡± On the big screen, it suddenly showed the Werewolf from the Pinnacles being defeated and his avatar turned ck. ¡°Good job!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without the sniper hindering their way, the Shadows were able to quickly move forward. Qi Sheng led Xiao Chong out of the house and started fighting the enemies that were right outside. The center region was thest battlefield, and the remaining 15 men were all gathered here. After getting rid of the Werewolf, Jing Jie rushed to the battlefield and joined his teammates. Since an explosion had just happened, there was so much smoke. No one could see what was happening but the continuous sound of men being killed caused the audience to be in disbelief. When they saw how it was J God who was doing it, they were dumbfounded. The organizers even gave Jing Jie three different close up shots. This was all because he had been nothing but a hindrance to his team, and everyone was very unhappy with him. Now that he had finally gotten rid of the trouble, Jing Jie was in a good mood. He was just like a little wolf that had gone mad and was fighting to kill more men. One of the members from the Pinnacles ran over and was aiming at Jing Jie from behind¡­ There was a Gatling in this match, and it ended up falling in the hands of the Pinnacles. The Pinnacles had been aiming for the Gatling since the game started, and while everyone else was using normal mercenaries, the Pinnacles already had a Gatling. This was a machine gun that could fire up to 800 bullets in one shot. The crowd was already heated when they saw Jing Jie¡¯s y, but when the Gatling appeared behind him, everyone went mad. However, it looked as if Jing Jie had eyes behind his head. He saw the enemy behind him and quickly turned around. It was an enemy that Jing Jie wanted to kill, but it ended up with the man who had the Gatling. With the loud ¡®KO¡¯ that came from the system, Jing Jie was already headed towards the man with the Gatling. Before the other party realized what was happening, Jing Jie had already taken another gun from the man that had just been killed and aimed it towards the member from the Pinnacles who had the Gatling. There was another ¡®KO¡¯ that followed after that. The member from the Pinnacles who thought he had won suddenly realized that he could no longer kill J God with his Gatling. Then he realized that he was the one who got killed! ¡°Nice job!¡± Xiao Chong couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud. The other party had already lost their sniper, and with their Gatling lost as well, the Shadows would be able to do as they pleased. The most important thing was that the other party had just lost another 5 marks when they lost another one of their members. J God was the one that everyone despised. The audience thought that he was just a clown, but at the end of the second round, he managed to kill two members of the Pinnacles and even gained a Gatling gun. Following that, J God was acting as if he had been possessed and started shooting everyone who was in the center of the battlefield. He had already gained 10 points as soon as he joined, and with the additional 14 enemies killed on the ground, the Shadows gained many additional points. The Shadows now had a sniper and the Gatling, which was why the members from the Pinnacles didn¡¯t dare show their face. They remained in hiding, trying not to get found by those from the Shadows.. Chapter 625 - The Injury

Chapter 625: 625: The Injury

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Until the end of the game, the Pinnacles didn¡¯t get to kill anyone. In the second round, the Shadows had gotten a total of 44 men while the Pinnacles got 56. The Pinnacles had an additional 5 points for killing Chengyi and the Shadows had an additional 10 points. In the first round, the Pinnacles killed a total of 62 men, and with the additional 5 points, they had a total of 67 points in the first round while the Shadows only had 38. In the second round, the Pinnacles got a total of 56 men with an additional 5 points again for killing one of the Shadows, totaling 61 points. As for the Shadows, without J God in the first half of the round, they had a total of 44, and with an additional 10 points, 54 points in total. Although the difference had been reduced, it was still bad news for the Shadows. When the second round ended, no one was there to disturb the Shadows in their resting room. Qi Sheng, as one of the oldest yers, gave a conclusion on their opponent¡¯s strategy and evenplimented Jing Jie. All of them were grateful that Jing Jie had appeared when they needed him the most. Jing Jie felt that his teammates were being extremely friendly. When he lost control of his emotions and almost ruined the entire team, bringing them into the deep abyss, none of them had med him for it. Instead, all of them were encouraging him and evenplimenting him. Jing Jie had a simple mindset, which was why he was now incredibly high-spirited. As the third round started, The Shadows yed with their initial method and The Pinnacles had no chance of winning them. Qi Sheng, from the Shadows, was the best professional yer in the entire Country Z. When he was with the Zenith, Wu Ji was much below him, even if he was the leader of the Dazzlings now. With the help of his teammates, Qi Sheng was able to y in his best form in the third round and managed to get a total of 30 men on his own. When the third round ended, the Shadows had a total of 60 men and an additional 5 points for killing another yer from the Pinnacles. However, in the fourth round, Qi Sheng¡¯s condition took a downturn. The injuries that he had in his right hand had an acute attack. He could feel cramps all over his right hand and he was breaking into a cold sweat from the pain. The audience, who saw how Qi Sheng was suffering, immediately turned ghastly pale as well. Since there were no cameras directly shooting the yer¡¯s hands, no one knew that Qi Sheng¡¯s hands were in a horrible state from the cramps when the fourth round happened. Therefore, at the end of the fourth round, The Shadows, who should have taken a lead, ended up with only 45 points. The Pinnacles, on the other hand, managed to kill Qi Sheng and walked away with 10 points in addition to the 55 men that they had already killed. With four rounds finished, the Pinnacles had a total of 233 while the Shadows only had 202. In thest round, there were 100 men in total, but it would be extremely difficult for them to kill these men in thest round. Just like the Dragons in the previous round, before they would kill anyone, the entire team had beenpletely wiped out. Wu Ji from The Dazzlings was the only one who survived till the end and killed all of them. In conclusion, it would be extremely hard for them to score in the final round. Then, someone leaked the news about Qi Sheng¡¯s injuries and how his right hand was nowpletely useless. With that, none of the audience had any remaining hope left for The Shadows, who only had a total of 202 points. As for Jinqian, who was supposed to be in the audience seat, she once again headed towards the Shadows¡¯ resting room. When they saw her, all of them greeted her as ¡®Sister Qian,¡¯ since she was their teammate¡¯s elder sister after all. Even Qi Sheng, who was already 25 years old, subconsciously addressed her as ¡®Sister Qian.¡¯ Jinqian looked at all of them and epted the address of their elder sister. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I heard that you had an injury?¡± Jinqian hade from the audience seats.. Although none of them understood how she was able to enter backstage so easily, she was Jing Jie¡¯s sister and there was no point in hiding such secrets from her. Chapter 626 - Free Points

Chapter 626: 626: Free Points

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°It¡¯s true. His hands have been injured previously,¡± Fu Minheng answered instead. ¡°All because of that white lotus b*tch.¡± Fu Minheng was a yer that followed Qi Sheng from the Zenith. As he thought of the injuries and pain that his brother had to suffer because of that woman, he got angry. ¡°How did you injure it?¡± Jinqian asked. ¡°Someone stepped on it and there was a bone fracture,¡± Qi Sheng answered calmly. ¡°What?! Stepped on it?!¡± Qu Chengyi and Miao Xiaocheng shouted out loud in shock. As for Jing Jie, he stared at his leader in shock with his cute little eyes. ¡°Let me see!¡± Jinqian sat down and took out a bag of needles. All of their eyes lit up in shock when they saw what was happening. ¡°Xiao Jie, your sister knows acupuncture?¡± Jing Jie shook his head. He had no idea what his sister was doing. No! Of course not! However, his sister was already gently palpating his leader¡¯s wrist. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word, just standing nervously next to his sister. He was hoping¡­ Hoping that his leader wouldn¡¯t have to be admitted after this, since the thing that he was afraid of the most were needles. This was because he had been injected millions of times when he was younger due to his condition. Jinqian gently palpated his wrist, and while observing his trembling hand, she couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw the scare, ¡°Not only has it been stepped on, you have a very serious cut as well. You injured one of your tendons.¡± Qi Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°Yup. One of them got cut.¡± Other than Fu Minheng, everyone else on the team gasped. Jinqian did a thorough check and ced the needles into Qi Sheng¡¯s wrist. She took a look at the time and said, ¡°There¡¯s only 5 minutes left but I will need at least 15 minutes, which means that he will go on stage 10 minutester than all of you.¡± The rest of the team could not believe what they had just heard. They were already 31 points behind their opponents. They would only be able to win if they scored a total of 80 points in thest round. But to get 80 points¡­ And 80 points with their leader missing for the first 10 minutes¡­ ¡°Your leader¡¯s condition won¡¯t allow him to y. Even if he went, he would be killed instantly. So, instead of that, allow him to be treated first.¡± Jinqian was sharp and honest with her opinion. ¡°Xiao Jie, you will be the leader,¡± Qi Sheng finally spoke up. Jing Jie thought he didn¡¯t hear him properly. He was lost. This was the first time that he had participated in a professional match; he was just a newbie. The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly! Once he got nervous, his stuttering became even worse. How could he be the leader? Jing Jie looked at his sister for help. Jinqian was delighted instead, saying, ¡°Wow, your leader is a smart man. He has allowed you to be the leader in your first professional match. Aren¡¯t you going to thank him for it?¡± Jing Jie looked at his sister, who was filled with joy that he managed to take over the role as the team¡¯s leader, and started to panic. Then, when Jinqian noticed how the little boy¡¯s face was already flushing red and he was pouting, she turned towards Qi Sheng and said, ¡°Hmmm¡­ My brother isn¡¯t good at talking. It¡¯s not a big deal being the leader, but you should at least tell them the strategy. Just let them execute itter on.¡± Qi Sheng couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright. Come here. We still have about 5 minutes left. I¡¯ll tell all of you what to do. There¡¯s only one way for us to get 80 points in this round. If we can¡¯t do it, we should say goodbye to the finals.¡± Instantly, all of their eyes were filled with determination, ready to fight. With this round that they had to win no matter what, none of them backed down. When the fifth round started, the audience noticed that the leader of the Shadows had been changed to J God. Qi Sheng was absent¡­ ¡°What the f**k?! What are they doing? Out of 5 rounds, there were already 2 with members missing!¡± ¡°Did he just quit because he knew that he was about to lose? What happened to sportsmanship?! ¡°They just wasted a hundred bucks that I spent on the tickets!¡± Every single audience member present was unhappy with what was happening. Chapter 627 - The Fall of A Hero

Chapter 627: 627: The Fall of A Hero

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When The Pinnacles got on stage, about to start the match, they were worried as well. Despite what had happened in the previous international match, the leader of The Shadows had been the representative of Country Z when it came to professional gaming While facing such an experienced yer, of course, they would feel pressured. However, this twist of events wasn¡¯t something that they had expected. After ying the previous rounds, they learned that they had a huge chance of winning. Someone from The Dazzlings had passed them the message that Qi Sheng had an acute attack from previous injuries on his right hand. The Dazzlings told them to concentrate their efforts onto Qi Sheng so that he would strain his hands, which would trigger an attack. After following their instructions, The Pinnacles easily won the previous round. When they saw that Qi Sheng¡¯s seat was empty, the members of The Pinnacles started smiling in joy. They had already won the semi-finals. As soon as thest match started, the members of The Pinnacles immediately rushed forward. They picked up their mercenaries using the shortest amount of time. With the advantage of having one additional yer, they would have to get 30 points more than The Shadows. Once they got 30 points, there would be no hope for The Shadows. ¡°Leader, shall we go?¡± When Wu Ji saw the empty seat on the stage, he picked up his bag. He was chirping inside, but on the outside, he was pretending to be sad for the loss of a hero. ¡°I was hoping that we would meet again in the finals. Oh well, I guess that it was never meant to happen. He¡¯s no longer an enemy that I have to watch out for.¡± Du Xuan then added on the side, ¡°After this match, he will be kicked out of the circle. It will be impossible for us to ever meet them again in the future.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Du Xuan was stunned. ¡°He can still be a coach, right? Didn¡¯t you hear that Qi Sheng is the leader and coach of The Shadows?¡± Du Xuanughed and said, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s hope that we will have the chance topete with them in the future.¡± ¡°We will definitely meet them in the eliminations.¡± Then, the members of The Dazzlings left with smiles on their faces. However, as soon as they left, the entire match showed a scene no one could have imagined. The Pinnacles were trying their best to get a total of 30 men, and The Shadows, who seemed to be doing the same, were actually getting closer to the members of The Pinnacles. The first person on their target list was none other than the leader of The Pinnacles. When the leader realised what was happening, he tried to ask for help from his member, but The Shadows had already finished him within seconds. ¡°KO! KO!¡± There were two KOs that rang through the room and The Shadows gained an additional 15 points. Their leader died, along with one of the members from The Pinnacles. Although he was the weakest on the team, his death still resulted in The Pinnacles having one less yer. The Pinnacles only had one sniper left, and the other two were just normal yers that were not as good as those from The Shadows. With their leaders gone, the sniper immediately gave up on killing the men. Instead, he went into hiding and was trying to kill their opposing team. He noticed Xiao Chong from the opposite side, but he was quick and agile, which made it difficult for him to shoot. When Xiao Chong killed another man and was collecting his load, it became a good opportunity for him. He pulled the trigger when Xiao Chong suddenly stood up. The bullet hit Xiao Chong¡¯s leg and he immediately ran. As for Qu Chengyi, who had been looking for the sniper, he immediately pulled his trigger and finished the sniper from the other team.. Chapter 628 - 28: J Gods Ulti

Chapter 628: 628: J God¡¯s Ulti

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although he didn¡¯t kill the sniper, the shot stillnded on the other person¡¯s chest. From that hit, the system automatically predicted that the yer was losing lots of blood and would not be able to move for the time being. ¡°Good job, bro!¡± Xiao Chong was limping but he had a huge smile on his face. Using him as a target, they had easily gotten rid of two yers on the field and had even severely injured another one. The only two yers who were still able to y in the match were the two ordinary yers. The sniper was extremely important for The Pinnacles, which was why they had to save him. The other members had the healing potion and they quickly headed back, hoping to get to the sniper. On the other side, The Shadows were focused on attacking them. The Pinnacles had no other choice but to hide in a small hut and allow the sniper to heal. As they focused on healing, the members of The Shadows started collecting points. It may be difficult to get them in the fifth round, but it was still rtively easier now since it was just the start of thest round. In the beginning, The Pinnacles managed to get 13 in total and they were only 17 points short of their target of getting 30 points in total. If the sniper recovered in time, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to get the remaining 17 men. Even if The Shadows started now, they would only have a dozen more than the Pinnacles while their sniper took the time to heal and recover from his injuries. The sniper that was healing and his teammates were nervous in the beginning, as they were worried that the other team might find them, but when they saw how the other team wasn¡¯t after them, they let out a breath of relief. The other two people were protecting the house from both ends. They were trying to prevent any surprise attack since there were men with ancient martial arts skills in the fifth round. The potion needed 3 minutes to work. As soon as the three minutes were over, the sniper would bepletely healed. When 2 minutes passed and the members of The Pinnacles were slowly letting down their guards, Jing Jie, who had been in hiding, immediately aimed for one of their heads and finished him. The yer only managed to say, ¡°Damn it!¡± Then, it was followed by the cold robot voice¨C ¡°KO.¡± When the other yer noticed that something wasn¡¯t right, he quickly found a ce to hide, but Jing Jie was already upstairs. The sniper had a bad feeling about this. He crawled across the floor, trying to hide from Jing Jie, but seconds before he became fully recovered, he was KO by Jing Jie. It had only been less than 10 minutes from when the game started, but The Pinnacles only had 1 yer left after being intensely pressured by The Shadows. Thest member of the Pinnacles heard thest ¡®KO¡¯ and wanted to take revenge, but he was reminded that he only had to silently kill another 17 men for victory. That would also be considered as if he had saved the entire team. Therefore, when he found a car, he quickly got into it and ran. ¡°Nicely done!¡± When Jing Jie got rid of two members of the opposing team in such a short period of time and gave their team an additional 10 points, their confidence grew. As Jing Jie was leaving the house from its back door, he saw a bright colouring from a tree afar. He headed towards the tree and saw the red fruit that was on the tree. There were three men guarding the tree. After getting rid of them, he quickly read through the description of the fruit. The fruits on this tree had 2 different features. One of them was that they had deadly toxins, while the other fruit would boost the yer¡¯s abilities. If they took the right fruit, theirbat skills would greatly increase. This way, when they had to fight someone who had ancient martial art skills, it wouldn¡¯t be as difficult as before. However, the silly thing about this game was that it incorporated both medical andbat skills.. If you didn¡¯t know a thing or two about martial arts and you never liked using your brains to memorise a few medical theories, you would never be able to differentiate between these fruits. Chapter 629 - 629: KO

Chapter 629: 629: KO

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Plus, the fruits in the game changed all the time. In order to prevent the yers from just memorizing which fruits were edible and which weren¡¯t, the yers had to be good with medicine as well. If they weren¡¯t, they would die from eating the wrong fruit. Most of the yers concentrate on training their hand speed to kill these men instead of studying these fruits. Instead of reading and researching through these fruits, they might as well train their hand speed and skills to find the best way to kill these men, since most of their enemies who knew ancient martial arts could easily be killed with weapons and machinery. They only had to be skilled enough to get by and have luck on their side. Look at The Dazzlings. Didn¡¯t they get rid of all their enemies just by working together? When Jing Jie picked up a fruit and put it in his mouth, everyone was shocked. With the advantage that they had at this point, none of them thought that he should take the risk. However, Jing Jie had thoroughly read through the description and knew that the fruit that he had picked could help him increase his inner Qi. Then, he proceeded to pick a few more of them from the tree. Thest member of The Pinnacles continued to drive and went into the distance. As for Jing Jie, he picked up Qinggong after eating the fruits. This caused an uproar amongst the audience. Although thest member knew that he had already gotten far past Jing Jie, he was still being extremely cautious. He didn¡¯t dare to open fire. The battlefield was huge. As long as he didn¡¯t open fire, the chances that The Shadows could find him would be very small. If he only shot once in a while, and if it was a headshot, the other party would never find out where he was. However, his opponent was Jing Jie, the yer who had elevated judgment skills that were one above everyone else after taking the fruit. He headed in the direction that thest member of The Pinnacles ran to. At this moment, The Pinnacles had a total of 23 men. With another 7, it would be impossible for The Shadows to win against them. The members of the Shadows started panicking and tried their best to kill more people. Jing Jie was the only one who continued searching for thest man on the other team. Soon, with Qinggong, he easily found thest member that was busy killing the enemies around him. With the continuous ¡®KO¡¯ that came from the system, thest member of the Pinnacles killed another 2 men. Five more left! He kept counting, his heart racing. Just as he happily turned around, about to leave with his car, he saw a man sitting in it. When he saw who it was, he had a bad feeling. Then, he aimed his gun towards Jing Jie. Jing Jie slowly tilted his head and the bullet brushed past his ears. When he tried to shoot again, Jing Jie had already shot his right hand. His gun fell on the ground. The crowd went wild. With a loud sound, another ¡®KO¡¯ rang through the arena. The Pinnacles, who would have been the champions of this match if they had killed another 5 men, had been wiped out. All of the members of The Pinnacles were devastated. In the final round, they didn¡¯t get to kill any of their enemies. They had just been killed by the other party. Qi Sheng, who was done with his acupuncture, entered the match and the crowd went wild. Since there were no more opposing teams left, the Shadows focused on killing the men that were left on the battlefield. They started umting points, and when they hit the 60 point mark, the powerful mercenaries and men with ancient martial art skills started appearing. When they had 60 points, Miao Xiaochong died. At 69, their sniper, Qu Chengyi died. At 75, Fu Minheng died as well. They still had about 10 powerful enemies left. Chapter 630 - Luck

Chapter 630: Luck

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The audience had a mix of opinions. ¡°The Shadows¡¯ y in the final match was great but¡­ Their team is still alright.¡± ¡°One of the ancient martial artists killed both their members. That¡¯s shit.¡± ¡°So, The Dazzlings are definitely much more powerful. I don¡¯t think the Shadows will be able to finish everyone left.¡± ¡°That might not be true. J God has the fruits, remember? There were 2 of them. If he gave the other one to Qi Sheng, they would still be able to win.¡± ¡°They just got lucky with the fruits. If they win this match, it is because of the abilities from the fruits. They still aren¡¯t as good as The Dazzlings.¡± That was true. The Dazzlings did not find the fruits. In fact, until the very end, it was Wu Ji and Du Xuan who worked together and got rid of the powerful enemies that were left at the end of the game. At that moment, with the help of the fruits, Jing Jie managed to kill a few more men and met with Qi Sheng. Jing Jie gave the fruit to Qi Sheng and he immediately ate it. With the help of the fruits, both of them managed to fight through the struggles and wiped out all of their remaining enemies. When the match ended, the audience still gave The Shadows a round of apuse. This new team was¡­ Their win was just peculiar. Their skills were just average. The only one that was actually good had a hand injury. Their strategy was also average. If they had a good strategy in the beginning, they wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly. As for J God¡­ They really didn¡¯t know how to describe him, since he was indeed a hindrance to his team in the very beginning. After the match had ended, the only opinion that they had of this team was¡­ They got extremely lucky. Only the members of The Shadows realised one important thing: Jing Jie was actually extremely talented. This fe might not talk much, and it would be difficult for them to just get him to speak, but he was a smart kid. He was among those that were good with his brains and hands, but not with his mouth. However, they were also aware that this boy was extremely sensitive and could be easily traumatised. From the state that he was in at the beginning of the match, if it wasn¡¯t because of his sister, they would have already lost the chance to be in the finals. As his team hugged each other while celebrating their victory, Qi Sheng smiled. Finally¡­ After 4 years of hiding in silence, he finally got to y against Wu Ji. He finally had the chance to fight the man who took everything from him and threw him deep inside the mud. ¡°Big Sister! I won!¡± When Jing Jie saw Jinqian, who was in the vvip seats, he quickly ran over and called for her. Seeing how happy he was, Jinqian was happy for him as well. She knew how well Jing Jie could y. Jing Jie was one of the best that she had seen. She saw his skills with her own eyes back in his house. She slowly reached out and patted him in the head, ¡°Good job.¡± Hehe¡­ After beingplimented, Jing Jie was smiling like a huge dog. The only thing that was missing was a big tail wagging behind him. ¡°Big sister.¡± ¡°Big sister.¡± The rest of the members from the Shadows came over as well, immediately addressing her as their elder sister. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you so much for helping me with the acupuncture, Sister Qian, but I¡¯m afraid my hands won¡¯t allow me to y for long.¡± Qi Sheng looked at Jinqian with gratitude. ¡°You should really treat them. If you want to y the other matches in the future, you have to get an acupuncture done every two days.¡± ¡°Big sister¡­ Please help him!¡± This was the first time that Jing Jie had ever asked for something from her.. With his big, pitiful eyes looking at her, Jinqian could feel herself bing a busybody again. Chapter 631 - Father Dis Plan

Chapter 631: Father Di¡¯s n

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since this little kid had already said it, she had no other choice but to agree. ¡°Get your leader toe to me once every two days. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s at night. I am usually on set during the day.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jing Jie nodded his head happily. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for dinner. I¡¯ll treat you guys to dinner.¡± Jinqian¡¯s role as their elder sister won everyone¡¯s heart and all of them started walking out with her. As for the audience who were behind them, they were curious as to who this woman was. Why did Qi Sheng start calling her ¡®sister¡¯ as well?! ¡°If i¡¯m not wrong, that should be the famous Sister Qian from the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Sister Qian?¡± Jinqian didn¡¯t have any representative projects until now and wasn¡¯t aware of the fan circle, which was why she didn¡¯t know how famous she already was amongst theizens. ¡°Sister Qian, known as Jing Qian. She¡¯s the main female lead of ¡®Mirror World¡¯ and has the ability to do anything. She knows the wealthiest family of the H City, the Zhan family, and is also in touch with the Di family and Du family from the Imperial City. Most importantly, she is good at roasting people. Those who dare to go against her will usually end up in a bad state. She¡¯s also known as ¡®Roaster Qian¡¯ and is a legendary person.¡± Jinqian had no idea of her image in the fan circle as she was busy bringing the professional yers for dinner in a 7 star hotel. When the Chairman of ¡®Counter-Strike Z16¡¯ and itsmittee rushed towards the audience seats, they only saw a small group of fans who stayed behind. As for the group of men that they wanted to talk to, they were already missing. The only seven star hotel in H City was known as the Di Phoenix. From the name itself, it was obvious that this was a seven star hotel that belonged to the Di family. In Country Z, there were 5 of these chain hotels, and one of them was founded in H City. Jinqian had been used to living the luxurious lifestyle and Zhan Lichuan has always pampered her. They had a great chef back at the Zhan mansion, but when he found out that his wife liked the food from Di Phoenix, he always had his men get her food from this ce. Since Jinqian was the one who was treating them to dinner, she immediately chose this ce. She was aware that it was extremely difficult for them to get a room and you¡¯d have to be a member to get a good room, which was why she decided to give a call to her third brother. Di Yunmo was now with his parents back at the Blue View Bay, watching the Jings move. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re just going to let them leave like this? Aren¡¯t you going to stop them?¡± Di Yunmo was confused when he saw the smile on Mother Jing and Jing Lu¡¯s faces. ¡°Why should we? Your dad has ns for them back in Imperial City. Just wait for it. They will be paying back the suffering that they¡¯ve put your sister through a hundred times worse.¡± Di Yunmo initially did not understand what they had in mind, but when he saw Bai Zhen¡¯s mad brother standing next to Jing Lu, he had a rough idea about what it was. Fine. Initially, he thought of doing it himself, but as he thought of the life that Jing Lu would have from this day onwards, he managed to suppress the anger in him. His little sister¡­ Only he would know that for the rest of his life, he would never be able to meet her. Although she was blurry and a little gullible, even weak, and had apletely different personality from the rest of the Di family members, who would me her? After all, she was brought up in the Jing family. They say that children are like a piece of nk paper. If they were brought up in a good family with educated parents, then they would be able to nurture smarter and greater children. Now that his sister was already gone and her position had been filled with his boss, it was still considered good news. Chapter 632 - Mo

Chapter 632: Mo

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At least his parents wouldn¡¯t be so heartbroken after seeing how sessful his little sister was. It was something that had already urred and was also the best that they could hope for. As for those who had harmed his little sister, he would never let them get away with it. An eye for an eye was an unalterable truth. Then, his thoughts were broken by a phone call from Jinqian. When Di Yunmo saw that it was from his boss- little sister, he immediately picked it up with a smile all over his face. ¡°Dear sister, what do you need?¡± When Jinqian heard him saying ¡°dear sister,¡± she smiled as well. Ever since she found out a long time ago that Dong Yuetong was actually a b*tch, she immediately chose 4 other men that represented her. Jing, Mo, Chang, Chen- these were the men that Dong Yuetong didn¡¯t know about. As for the ¡®Mo¡¯ that had been mentioned earlier, he was now her third brother, Di Yunmo. When she was reborn into this body, the first person that she contacted was Mo. After all, he was a ¡®psychic.¡¯ If it was because of his identity as the third young master of the Di family, Di Yunmo, it would have been impossible for him to be one of her greatest helpers. However, Di Yunmo has been born with¡­ A great rtionship with god? Therefore, Jinqian depended on Di Yunmo for a lot of her affairs. This was mainly because with him around, she would be able to earn buckets of gold. In the beginning, Di Yunmo was delighted to hear about how she had been reborn, but when she told him about how Di Yunxiao had taken a piece of her face and that Sister Qing had been looking for her, Di Yunmo had a bad feeling. He had always mentioned that he had a little sister out there, but it still wasn¡¯t the right time for him to look for her. When he found the right time, he realized that the sister that he had been looking for was Jinqian. This was why Di Yunmo did not appear, even when Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao and their parents had already appeared. Her third brother had been alongside her from the very beginning. Di Yunmo was depressed about it for a very long time when he found out the truth, but in the end, he finally convinced himself that this was for the best. He would be able to call his ¡®Big Boss¡¯ his little sister publicly. He was so happy about it that even Jinqian could feel his joy. This ¡®brother¡¯ of hers was not as useless as Kuan Yuchen, who finished all of 80 million. He did not use any of her money and even gave her all 200 million when they met, so Jinqian felt that she wasn¡¯t at a loss for having him as an elder brother. After all, it was her third brother who had been taking care of her properties. With him around, money would grow. ¡°Brother, I want to treat my younger brother¡¯s team to dinner. Could you please get me the best room in Di Phoenix?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Di Yunmo answered her, then ended the call. When Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan heard him saying ¡°dear sister,¡± both of them stared at Di Yunmo. As soon as he ended the call, Xie Qingyan asked, ¡°Why did your sister call you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She just needed me to book her a room in Di Phoenix since she¡¯s treating her brother¡¯s team to dinner.¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned dark. ¡°I am the Chairman of Di Phoenix and your brother is the CEO. If Qianqian needed a room, why would she call you instead? You¡¯re not as close to her as your second brother. Wouldn¡¯t it be more suitable for me to book it for her instead of you?¡± Di Yunmoughed, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not very nice of you to say that. It¡¯s your first time meeting your daughter, but it is also my first time meeting my little sister. Why is it that she cane to you, but not me? Perhaps it¡¯s because I look friendly or she thinks that she likes me better?¡± Di Jingxuan felt that something wasn¡¯t right and wanted to continue with the debate, but Di Yunmo changed the topic. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about it. Our little sister is a soft, gullible, little rabbit and she loves you.. I¡¯ll book her a room now.¡± Chapter 633 - Di Anran

Chapter 633: Di Anran

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Yunmo changed the topic and immediately gave a call to the manager of Di Phoenix in H City. After answering the call, the manager was a little lost as he quickly apologized, ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯m so sorry. Miss Anran just called, and she has booked the room. Di Yunmo smiled and asked, ¡°Di Anran? She¡¯s here in H City?¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan¡¯s faces turned gloomy. Since they had been busy looking for their daughter, they didn¡¯t get the chance to deal with their ¡®rtive¡¯ who was back at home. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but the best room has been booked by Miss Anran.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Yunmo¡¯s answer got the manager thinking that he would just let it go, but the answer was the opposite instead. ¡°Cancel her booking and arrange her in another room. If they are already in there now, kick them out and give me the room. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Huh? This¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that hard for you. Just ask her to give me a call if she has any problems.¡± Although the manager thought that this wasn¡¯t very nice, he still did as he was told. Di Yunmo didn¡¯t sound like he was in a good mood and Di Anran was the youngest daughter of the Di family, one who was like a princess in the Imperial City. He was only a small manager of the hotel and didn¡¯t dare to offend any of them. He had no other choice but to call Di Yunxi instead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Di Yunxi was busy with a deal with his client, and when he saw the hotel manager calling him, he was a little cross. Although he was now staying at the hotel, he didn¡¯t need another butler. The manager didn¡¯t dare waste his boss¡¯s time and quickly told Di Yunxi what happened. Di Yunxi raised his brows and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­ My youngest brother is here?¡± ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure. He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Although that¡¯s the answer he got, Di Yunxi was still sure that Di Yunrui was here. These two dogs¡­ Such rubbish. ¡°Do you know who he booked it for?¡± ¡°I heard that it was for someone called Miss Qianqian.¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s brows rose even higher. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to have dinner with his little sister and this dog was already booking restaurants for her? ¡°Keep it for Qianqian. As for Di Anran, if she asks who the room is for, do not mention Qianqian¡¯s name. Also, make sure that Anran¡¯s guest gets the smallest room. If she makes aint, get her to call me.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± the manager replied, then wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Why was it that both of these brothers were a little mean towards Miss Anran? Why does he feel as if he was inside a pce harem? The Dazzlings¡¯ coach wasughing and joking as he brought his team to Di Phoenix. ¡°The boss will be holding a celebration for us for winning the championship. She has even booked us the most luxurious room in this seven star hotel. If we were to pay for it, it would cost us at least 40 thousand. However, since the boss is happy with us, she will be treating us instead.¡± Wu Ji was grinning from ear to ear as well. ¡°Tell her not to worry. The finals haven¡¯t started yet but the Pinnacles definitely aren¡¯t our opponent. We should be respectful towards our enemies, but they just aren¡¯t worth it.¡± Wu Ji¡¯s words caused the entire team tough out loud. When therge group of men walked into the hotel, a tall, skinny waitress greeted them. Chapter 634 - How Did the Shadows Win?!

Chapter 634: How Did the Shadows Win?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After asking about their details, she contacted the other staff with her walkie talkie. Then, she led them into the esctor and pressed the 73th floor. When they saw the number that was pressed, they were surprised. The coach asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the 77th floor the highest floor?¡± The waitress replied with a gentle,fortable smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, the highest floor is the 77th.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Isn¡¯t the biggest room on the 77th floor?¡± The waitress continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir. The biggest room is on the 77th floor and it includes a beautiful garden, along with a pool.¡± The members of the Dazzlings looked at each other. Their boss once told them that the room that was booked had a swimming pool. It could fit up to 50 people and they were allowed to y in the pool as well. They remember asking since it could fit up to 50 people, were they allowed to invite their friends? Their boss didn¡¯t mind and even said that it would be her treat. When they reached the 73th floor, the waitress gestured for them to exit the esctor. ¡°Dear guest, we¡¯re here. Please follow us.¡± All of them turned towards their coach and he quickly spoke up, ¡°I think that there has been a mistake. The room that was booked for us is under Miss Di¡¯s name. She said that it was the room on the 77th floor, the biggest room in Di Phoenix. The one with the garden and the pool that fits 50 people.¡± The waitress had already been briefed on this issue, which was why she said, ¡°Please follow me.¡± The members of the Dazzlings had never been to any hotels with more than 50 floors, which was why they thought that there might be a difference between the numberings on the floor and where the room was located. Otherwise, how could the space fit up to 50 people? Therefore, they stopped asking questions and followed the waitress. The members of the Dazzlings were brought to the smallest room in the entire building. These were rooms for business conferences, so they were still quite spacious. The table in it could seat up to 20 people and there were 2 tea sets on the side with two additional rooms. There was also a beautiful garden attached to it. For the members, it was already considered a huge room. Although it was enough to fit all of them, it still¡­ ¡°Miss, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake. Miss Anran told us clearly that the room that was booked was on the 77th floor. Since it was already booked, why did you bring us to the 73th floor?¡± The waitress continued smiling and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the manager has already given us instructions that someone else has booked the room on the 77th floor, so this will be your room for now.¡± When the coach saw how the waitress wasn¡¯t taking them seriously, he sneered and said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll give a call to Miss Di.¡± With that said, he took out his phone and called Di Anran. His assistant was calling him, but in order to stand up for his team, he ignored it and immediately called Di Anran. It rang for a long time and no one was picking up the call. The coach continued calling, but she only picked up after he called her twice. Before the coach could say anything, the other party had already started scolding him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that the Shadows wouldn¡¯t win against the Pinnacles? How is it that the Shadows won in the end?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The coach was surprised, ¡°The Shadows won?!¡± This caused the other party to be even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re the coach and you don¡¯t know who won?!¡± Chapter 635 - Their Support- Di Anran

Chapter 635: Their Support- Di Anran

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Boss, in the first 4 rounds, the Shadows were behind by 30 points. Qi Sheng didn¡¯t even appear in the 5th round, which is why we left. How did they win?!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you look it up yourself? Do I have to do your job as well? Useless!¡± ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯m sorry. I already told my assistant to stay behind so that he could record it. I will make sure to analyse how the Shadows yed. Don¡¯t worry about it. The injury on Qi Sheng¡¯s wrist definitely won¡¯t allow him to join the international matches. We will definitely be the champions.¡± After being reassured by the coach on the phone, Di Anran finally calmed down. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think too lightly of him. Qi Sheng isn¡¯t someone who will just give up.¡± ¡°Alright, we understand, but you have to have more confidence in us. Forget about Wu Ji and Du Xuan, the other members on the team are considered one of the best. The Dazzlings are the best team in the entire country.¡± ¡°I have spent loads, and am expecting a lot from all of you. You better not disappoint me. Otherwise, you will regret it,¡± Di Anran warned him. The coach felt the threat in her tone and his back waspletely drenched in sweat. ¡°Yes, boss. Please do not worry. It will be impossible for us to lose.¡± When the members of the Dazzlings heard their coach speaking on the phone, all of them took out their phones. As they saw the result of the previous match, their mood became ruined. Theypletely lost the mood to enjoy the dinner. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Remember what you promised. If you are able to be the champion of the Nationals and get a cing in the international games, I will definitely reward all of you ordingly.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The coach didn¡¯t dare to talk about the room, since he thought that Di Anran was the one who changed the room because she was angry with them. However, before she was about to end the call, Di Anran asked, ¡°Have you reached the hotel?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°What about the room? Do they like the pool? You can try swimming to the bottom of the pool. Those who are afraid of heights shouldn¡¯t do so, but if they aren¡¯t, you can enjoy the city¡¯s view from the transparent pool. It¡¯s something that all of you should try.¡± After hearing that, the coach realised that the boss had booked them the room on the top floor, which was why he quickly said, ¡°Boss, we were brought to the 73th floor instead. There¡¯s a garden here and it fits up to 20 people, but it isn¡¯t the one that you told us about.¡± Di Anran frowned. ¡°What? The 73th floor?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re on the 73th floor.¡± ¡°Pass your phone to the person who brought you there.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The coach passed the phone to the waitress and said, ¡°Your boss.¡± The waitress took the phone and answered, ¡°Young Miss.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I told Chu Li to give me Room 8888. Why did you bring them to the 73th floor? Where are your brains? What¡¯s your name?! What¡¯s your ID? Get Chu Li on the phone now! As for you, go to HR. You don¡¯t have toe back anymore, starting from tomorrow.¡± The waitress was a little frightened, but when she thought about how it was the CEO¡¯s arrangement, she felt a little calmer. ¡°Young Miss, this was the CEO¡¯s arrangement.¡± Chapter 636 - Gods Fight

Chapter 636: Gods Fight

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Di Anran heard that it was Di Yunxi who arranged it, she had a bad feeling about it. Her elder brother was... Compared to her second brother who kept insulting her, this eldest brother had always been a gentleman, but¡­..that was it. He was just being nice to her as a gentleman, not because he was an elder brother who loved his younger sister. Her elder brother was someone who was even more sternpared to their father. However... Even if he was stern, he still never embarrassed her in this manner. ¡°But when I booked the room, Chu Li told me that room 8888 was avable.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss. When you booked the room, it was avable, but then the Third Young Master had just made a booking for the room. After checking with the CEO, he decided to give it to the Third Young Master.¡± The waitress was gently answering her without fear, and she was aware that what she was saying would anger Di Anran. Although this wasn¡¯t what the waitress wanted to do, she had no other choice. The manager didn¡¯t dare to speak to Di Anran, so she was forced into this position, but since the CEO was the one who made the decision, she would just do as she was told. She had no idea what happened in the Di family and why the CEO had to start a fight between the Third Young Master and the Young Miss. He¡­.was still the CEO after all, so she should just do as she was told. Well, as expected, Di Anran became fuming mad. If it was Di Yunxi who took her room, there was nothing that she could do about it, but why was Di Yunrui taking away her room? Why should she take such an insult? ¡°Why is it that he can take the room that I booked first?!¡± ¡°Umm¡­..I¡¯m not sure about this, but why don¡¯t you ask the Third Young Master or the CEO?¡± Di Anran knew that these people were just working for Di Yunxi and would never listen to her. So, she quickly ended the call and called Di Yunrui instead. Seeing how Di Anran had already ended the call, she passed the phone back to the coach. ¡°Sir, we will be serving the dishes that have been booked by Miss Anran. Would you like to have it now or after a cup of tea?¡± When the coach saw that their boss had ended the call, it meant that there was someone more important who needed to use the room. Although he felt a little sad, it still didn¡¯t bother him much. ¡°It¡¯s still early. We¡¯ll have themter.¡± Since their boss owned the hotel, the members of the Dazzlings decided to order the most expensive ones on the menu. As for Di Anran, she immediately called Di Yunmo. When Di Yunmo picked up the call, he could hear Di Anran¡¯s fuming voice. ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing? I was the one who booked the room first. Why did you take it away from me?!¡± ¡°Well¡­.obviously it¡¯s because my guests are more important than yours.¡± With that said, Di Anran could hear him chewing on an apple. It was obvious that her brother didn¡¯t even care that she was mad. Di Anran almost broke into tears because of how evil her brother was. ¡°Your guests are important?! What about mine? Aren¡¯t mine important as well?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a student, how could you have anyone important? Is that it? Okay, bye.¡± Di Yunmo immediately ended the call, leaving Di Anran furious. She already knew that her brother wouldn¡¯t care about what she wanted to say, so she had recorded their conversation. She would then show it to her eldest brother and get him to say who was at fault in this issue. Then, Di Anran made a call to Di Yunxi. ¡°Big brother! I have aint to make! Look at Third Brother! He¡¯s bullying me!¡± Chapter 637 - Why Cant a Student Have Guests?

Chapter 637: Why Can¡¯t a Student Have Guests?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Anran, stop it. I¡¯m busy,¡± Di Yunxi said calmly. ¡°Big brother! I¡¯m not causing trouble. Look at what he told me just now!¡± Then, Di Anran yed the recorded conversation between her and Di Yunxi. ¡°Big brother, did you hear what he said?! That¡¯s how he has been treating me! I was the one who booked the room first, but he got it instead? Big brother, I don¡¯t care! I want that room!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Di Yunxi instantly rejected her suggestion without any hesitation, which then caused Di Anran to be even angrier. ¡°Why not?! Why?! His guests are important, but what about mine?! How is it that my guests aren¡¯t important?!¡± ¡°Just like what Third Brother said, you¡¯re just a student. How important would they be?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I have guests just because I am a student? I...¡± ¡°Plus, our hotel is a business, not something for you to y around with. I¡¯ve already told them to change your room to the smallest one. You will be the one paying for the expenses.¡± With that said, Di Yunxi ended the call. ¡°AHHHHHH¨C¨C¡± Di Anran was so mad that she screamed out loud and threw her phone onto the ground. She knew it! Everytime she had a fight with any one of her brothers, the other two would definitely be against her, instead of being on her side. She couldn¡¯t understand why. There were three of them, and she was the only girl in the house. She should be the princess of the house with her brothers pampering her. How is it that they have never loved her as their little sister? They are already in their thirties, and they are still ganging up against her like primary school kids! They¡¯re horrible! Since Di Yunxi had already made the decision, there was nothing else that Di Anran could do. She called the coach and told her that the room that was booked earlier had been taken by her brother for an important guest and even said that she would bring them up there another time. She even told the coach to make a trip to the 77th floor and take a look in room 888. She wanted to know who the guests were, and why she had to be kicked out of the room. Once she found out who it was, she would thenin about it to their parents. With the boss¡¯s order, the coach had no other choice but to do as he was told even though he didn¡¯t like the thought of it. On the other hand, Jinqian and the rest of the Shadows arrived at the hotel. When they saw how luxurious the hotel was, all of them were speechless. Miao Xiaochong pulled on one of Jing Jie¡¯s fingers and whispered, ¡°This is the Di Phoenix! It would cost us at least 10 thousand for all of us to eat here!¡± Jing Jie was considered a wealthy man¡¯s son as well, but he didn¡¯t have much money, and his father would never bring him to such a luxurious ce. When he heard that this ce would cause 10 thousand, he had cold sweats running down his back. Jinqian was about to step into the hotel when Jing Jie pulled her from the back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Jie looked at Jinqian and pulled out a finger. He knew that his sister was now married to the Zhan family and was given a million, but her sister just bought a new ce. That ce would cost at least 5 million, which meant that his sister was still in debt. With such financial pressure, he really didn¡¯t want his sister to pay so much for them. When Jinqian saw what Jing Jie pointed out, she almostughed. For her, the finger that he pointed meant¡­..he was ¡®1¡¯! The one that goes in! At that instant, Jinqian, who was a fan of boy love, started to get nervous. Jing Jie was definitely like a little monster. But¡­.even so, he shouldn¡¯t be talking to her about such things in front of so many people, right? This was just too much. Chapter 638 - Young Miss

Chapter 638: Young Miss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jinqian took a look at Jing Jie¡¯s friends and stopped when she saw Qi Sheng. Qi Sheng was the one who found Jing Jie and was also the leader of their team. Qi Sheng was also incredibly patient with her brother, but¡­.she always thought of Qi Sheng being the one who would attack instead. She really didn¡¯t know what was up with the generation these days. Qi Sheng felt a chill running down his spine and only looked away as Jinqian grabbed Jing Jie¡¯s finger. Qi Sheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ve booked the best room in this building, and there¡¯s a suspended swimming pool on the highest ground. When you swim to the bottom of it, you can see the entire city view!¡± She loved the swimming pool, so she built the same thing on one of the cliffs on the new ind that she bought in her previous life. When she stayed in that house, she could easily see the waves hitting the rocks by the shore. Qi Sheng had heard of the room, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The room on the top, I heard that the minimum spend was 40 thousand.¡± ¡°Only 40?¡± Jinqian was surprised. Dong Yuetong, that son of a b*tch, she always came back with a receipt that cost up to a million. F**k! As for the rest of them, they thought that they had heard it wrongly. Only? The rest of them werepletely confused with the situation as they followed Jinqian into the Di Phoenix. The hotel manager, Chu Li, was already waiting for her in the lobby. Since the CEO had paid so much attention to this woman, the manager decided to search it up as well, and it was a piece of cake for him to find such a beautiful woman in the crowd. Therefore, all of the staff of the Di Phoenix rushed towards the entrance, weing her into the hotel. ¡°Are you Miss Qianqian?¡± The CEO had already made it clear that she would be addressed as Miss Qianqian instead of Miss Jing. Although they had no idea why, they still followed the instructions given. Jinqian was caught off guard for a moment but quickly replied with a soft nod. ¡°Miss Qianqian, I am the manager of Di Phoenix. My name is Chu Li. Both the First and Third Young Master have told me to take good care of your stay here for tonight. Let me bring you to your room.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chu.¡± Jinqian¡¯s gentle smile made Chu Li feel that this was either the future First Young Mistress or the Third Young Mistress. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is our job. The First Young Master said that if there¡¯s anything that you need, please let me know. If you have friends who would like to stay or have a meal here, please let me know so that we can make the appropriate arrangement. This is my name card.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jinqian took the card from him and followed him to the 77th floor. As soon as they stepped into the room, the Shadows couldn¡¯t help but exim in awe. This ce was huge! And it looked luxurious! Chu Li brought them on a tour around the room and told them that once the sky turnedpletely dark, it would be the best time for them to go swimming. The members were delighted. Their team did not have enough resources, let alone skills. They didn¡¯t have enough money to buy the hardware. Jing Jie was the one who provided them the space to train, and now, Jing Jie¡¯s sister was the one who brought them here for a celebration. Since none of them dared to mess with his sister, they turned their target to Jing Jie. Jing Jie never had friends. His result back in school was bad, and he didn¡¯t like talking to others. He was also an introvert, and with his family business failing, his life had been a mess in the private school. He only had one friend from school, but his mother never liked his friend and even stopped them from speaking to each other. Chapter 639 - 639: Looking for Trouble

Chapter 639: 639: Looking for Trouble

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But now, he had his teammates. He may not show it publicly, but Jing Jie was feeling extremely happy. Plus, all of these had happened only because of his elder sister. He had previously felt guilty for stopping his sister from saving the Jing Renpany and how thepany wasing to an end because of him, but at the moment, all of that feeling hadpletely disappeared. This was all because his parents had never allowed him to be this happy. He had never experienced the feeling of victory and had never felt being respected by them. In order to save themselves, they even broke ties with him as his parents and left him with apany that was already dying. Since they didn¡¯t feel remorse about it, he shouldn¡¯t feel that as well. He couldn¡¯t allow his sister to suffer just because of his parent¡¯spany. One should only do what their abilities allow them. He had always been bad in his academics, and it would be impossible for him to run thepany on his own. With his abilities, thepany would be bankrupt as well. The garden on the 77th floor was gorgeous, and all of them were taking pictures of it, ready to unt it on their social media. The coach of the Dazzlings came to the 77th floor, and after being questioned by one of the waitresses, he quickly left and headed back to the 73rd floor. When Wu Ji saw how bummed his coach was, he frowned and asked, ¡°Why? Did you get kicked out by those on the 77th floor?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t kicked out, but there were people around the entire floor, and as soon as I went up, they were looking at me as if I was a thief. I had no other choice but toe back here.¡± Wu Ji was speechless before he said, ¡°You¡¯re there because of the boss, who are you afraid of?¡± The coach turned speechless. Since this was a seven-star hotel, those that could make it into the biggest room would definitely be much more important than them, so these guests could rece them. He didn¡¯t have the guts to confront them! ¡°What if we offend anyone important?¡± Wu Ji said to his teammates, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see who it is inside that room.¡± Du Xuan was only on the team because he was invited by Wu Ji, so he had always respected Wu Ji. Although he did think that this wasn¡¯t a good idea, he still followed behind Wu Ji. The coach was also afraid that Wu Ji¡¯s bad temper would really offend any important guest, so he followed as well. When they reached the 77th floor, the waitress noticed them but then decided to ignore them. This was because when the coach secretly came up the first time, they had already informed the CEO, Chu Li. They were told if the same group of people came up, they didn¡¯t have to stop the Dazzlings. Therefore, as Wu Ji stepped onto the 77th floor with the coach and his teammates, none of the waitresses stopped them. The group of men sessfully walked into the room. Wu Ji turned to look at the coach. The coach looked a little embarrassed as he gently touched his nose. One of the waitresses walked towards them and asked, ¡°Are you guests of this room as well?¡± ¡°En.¡± Wu Ji simply nodded, and the waitresses pushed open the door. Wu Ji had already nned it out in his head. If the guests inside the room were really important people from the H City, he would say that it was Miss Anran who told him toe and say hi. However, as soon as they stepped into the room, they saw a group of men whom they were extremely familiar with, chatting and ying in the middle of the beautiful garden that looked like it was from a fairytale. When they saw someoneing in, Qi Sheng was the first one to raise his head, and his eyes turned cold as he met Wu Ji¡¯s eyes that were as sharp as a cobra. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that this is our room? This is how you behave? Walking into people¡¯s rest rooms and also into this as well. I¡¯m surprised..¡± Fu Minheng spoke coldly as he and the rest of the Shadows also noticed Wu Ji and his teammates walking into their room. Chapter 640 - A Boss That Will Scare You

Chapter 640: 640:A Boss That Will Scare You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wu Ji initially wanted to take a look at who it was for the sake of his boss since the manager of the Di Phoenix decided to ignore her as well, but as soon as he stepped in and noticed that it was just a bunch of people whom he despised, his rage immediately rose. ¡°How is it that you are here? How did you get the room? Don¡¯t you know that the minimum spent in this room is 40 thousand? If I¡¯m not wrong, the Shadows don¡¯t even have enough money to support your own team?¡± The coach couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and didn¡¯t ept what was happening. He was so angry that even his voice changed. Do they even deserve such a huge room? Qi Sheng looked at this group of men who had always been trying to ruin him, stepping on him and covering him in mud while staring at him with eyes full of hatred. ¡°Well, it should be none of your problem whether or not we have the money since we are the Shadows after all and not your team. As for how we got this room...¡± Seeing how they were all looking at him in rage, Qi Sheng sneered and asked, ¡°How is that any of your business?¡± ¡°None of our business? Our boss initially booked this room for us. We already booked it, but then suddenly, they changed it. Qi Sheng, how are you rted to the person who took this room? Don¡¯t you forget that the boss of this team is not someone whom you can offend.¡± ¡°Oh¡­. May I know who this great person is? Tell me. Let¡¯s admire it together.¡± Jinqian was just taking a look at the menu for dinner before returning to the garden, and that¡¯s when she saw those men who were looking for trouble. Jing Jie was her younger brother, and the Shadows were her brother¡¯s teammate. How could she let them be bullied? The crowd turned around and saw Jinqian walking towards them. As her thin, slick heelsnded on the ground, they could hear the clicking sound from the floor. She was looking exactly like a demon. This woman looked extremely gorgeous. None of them could take their eyes away, but she still gave them a dangerous feeling. When Du Xuan saw Jinqian, he turned nervous. He was a major fan of Jinqian, and although she didn¡¯t have any representative, he was still a fan of how domineering she was. Since he had always been focusing on Jinqian, he knew that Di Jingxuan had been supporting Jinqian. After hearing what Jinqian asked, Du Xuan was afraid of their boss being scolded and tried to stop them by pulling onto one of his teammates who spoke, but then, Wu Ji turned around and red coldly at him. He has never received such a look from Wu Ji. Wu Ji was the one who found him and brought him to the team, which was why he had always supported him and thought that Wu Ji was someone extremely strong and capable. But, when he was being red at by Wu Ji so coldly, Du Xuan decided to keep his mouth shut. He wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have a temper. He was trying to be nice and hoping to warn them about it, but since he was being treated this way, he decided to just let them suffer. ¡°You might be scared if we actually tell you. Our boss is the young miss of the family who owns this hotel. Do you know the family who owns this ce? The richest family in Country Z and our boss is Miss Di Anran.¡± Jinqian may be the one who asked the question, but the men from the Dazzlings were talking to Qi Sheng instead. When they saw how there was a change in his face, the Dazzlings then knew that even though the other party managed to book this room, they didn¡¯t know that the Daazlings had such tough support. The only reason why the Shadows got the room was only because one of them knew the Third Young Master of the Di family and helped them get this room. Then, at that moment, Wu Ji¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, there was an evil smile that appeared on his face. ¡°Oh¡­you¡¯re here.. 8888 on the 77th floor.¡± Chapter 641 - Sister Qians Martial Arts Skills

Chapter 641: 641: Sister Qian¡¯s Martial Arts Skills

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wu Ji picked up the call and looked excited at Qi Sheng. When he heard the female voice on the phone, his face turned dark. Wu Ji ended the call and lifted his chin high like a peacock. Jinqian might not be aware of the history between Qi Sheng and Wu Ji, but from the look on his face, she kind of guessed the cause of the rivalry between the both of them. Just when the Dazzlings were still walking around like a proud peacock, Jinqianughed. ¡°Oh¡­.I actually thought it was someone useless, but it was just Di Anran after all. A little missy who isn¡¯t even wanted in the Di family.¡± ¡°What did you say? Say it once more!¡± Wu Ji, who was still smiling, immediately turned mad as he was feeling badly embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Look at how bad you are. Do you still think that your boss is the little princess of the Di family? Can¡¯t you think about it on your own about whether or not she¡¯s still loved in the family? If I were you, I would have stayed on the 73rd floor like a tortoise and shouldn¡¯t havee up here to be badly shamed.¡± Du Xuan, who was hiding at the back, raised his eyebrows, and even if his leader just got roasted, it still felt¡­.pretty good. He always thought that their room was great, but their boss wanted them to check out room 8888. They were asking to be embarrassed. Then, the door to the room opened, and there was a young girl fully clothed in Chanel walking into the garden. ¡°Dear!¡± Her voice was incredibly sweet as she grabbed onto Wu Ji¡¯s arm. She only had eyes for Wu Ji, and when she noticed that Wu Ji wasn¡¯t looking back at her but was staring directly behind her, she quickly turned around. The pair of sweet, gorgeous eyes met with Qi Sheng¡¯s emotionless gaze. The pure, gullible look in her eyes froze, and it looked as if all of the passion in her eyes had been frozen, covered with snow. Then, with the extreme heat and cold in her eyes, it slowly cracked and broke into pieces. She even subconsciously pulled away her hand that was wrapped around Wu Ji. Wu Ji looked at her from the side. She felt that something wasn¡¯t right and quickly ran her hand through her hair. She grabbed Wu Ji¡¯s arm once again and said in an ufortable tone, ¡°Brother Sheng.¡± Qi Sheng looked at her without a change in his emotions and asked the coach instead, ¡°Coach Luo, this is my room that the Shadows booked, in celebration for our victory in the semifinals. You barged in here and even called your guests here. Are you here to steal our room?¡± Coach Luo said instead, ¡°Leader Qi, you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯re just here to see who are those people who stole our room, but I guess, there are some people who can¡¯t break out from their habits of being dirty, using these despicable methods of taking things from others. You even got to make friends with some of the royalties from Country R, who are even much better than Miss Anran. I would never want to be with someone who is still happy after betraying their own country.¡± ¡°Who did you call a dirty traitor?! You and Wu Ji clearly knew the reason why they lost the match!¡± Fu Minheng was covered in rage and ran towards the coach. Just as he was about to throw a punch, Jinqian stopped him. Coach Luo sneered. ¡°Why? How dare you try to hit me? Don¡¯t forget how Qi Sheng got his injuries. If you dare to hit me now, I will make sure that your entire team gets disqualified from the semi-finals. Come, fight me!¡± Coach Luo sneered like a mad viin and even pointed his middle finger, challenging Fu Minheng. But at the very next moment, he was kicked off to a distance. He was in the air for about 3 meters before he hit the table that was at the back. Chapter 642 - Please Wear a Pair of Glasses If You Have a Vision Problem

Chapter 642: 642: Please Wear a Pair of sses If You Have a Vision Problem

The hot, boiling kettle that was on the table rolled off and fell directly on his head. He had already wanted to puke from being kicked, feeling nauseous at the moment, but as soon as he was drenched by the boiling water, he immediately started screaming out loud. All of them stared at the weak-looking Sister Qian with their mouths in an ¡®O¡¯ shape. She was wearing a pair of wide-legged pants, paired with a turtleneck sweater and a long, flowy coat. The look waspleted with a pair of ten-centimeter tall heels. She looked exactly like a young miss from a wealthy family, and along with her elegant, gorgeous face, it gave the men around her a feeling of wanting to protect this young, fragile woman. It was impossible to imagine that this weak woman had the strength of a man. Wu Ji¡¯s girlfriend immediately let out an ear-piercing scream, screaming at Qi Sheng in anger, ¡°Brother Sheng, I know that you still couldn¡¯t let go of me, but how could you hire someone so wicked to attack us?! If there¡¯s anything that you are unhappy about, can¡¯t you fight it off with Wu Ji in the matches?!¡± Jinqian chuckled instead, ¡°I am not a member of the Shadows and I was the one who booked the room. I don¡¯t like intruders who act like mad dogs barking in my face, which was why I whacked him. Do you have an opinion about that? If you have one, I do too. I don¡¯t know why the guests from the 73rd floor were here without an invitation and are still acting as if they are the boss, screaming at us. If I spill this news into the fan circle with my ount, do you think that your reputation will be ruinedpletely?¡± Jinqian turned towards Wu Ji¡¯s girlfriend and smiled, ¡°As for you, how long have you not washed your face? Has it been that long that there is enough shit in your eyes to block your vision? I can¡¯t seem to see how Qi Sheng is still interested in you. Girl, if your vision is bad, please get a pair of sses, or perhaps wash your face while you¡¯re at it. With your face, others wouldn¡¯t even want to look at you, yet you¡¯re still acting as if all the men here want to sleep with you. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re acting like a clown?¡± The members of the Dazzlings were fuming mad and at a loss for words. That¡¯s when Jinqian spoke up and said to the waitresses, ¡°These men barged into our room. Could you please get them out of here?¡± The waitress moved out of the way and gave room for the bodyguards to walk forward, gesturing for them to leave. The bodyguards were about to y rough when Jinqian reminded them, ¡°They depend on their hands, don¡¯t be rough. If they get injured, they might me it on youter on.¡± The members of the Dazzlings were speechless. So why did she kick their coach then? Ever since Wu Ji kicked Qi Sheng out of the team, made him the public enemy, and even stole his girlfriend, he would always trigger Qi Sheng with his words. There was even one time when Min Fuheng punched him. He recorded it and removed Min Fuheng from the next match. However, these tricks wouldn¡¯t work on Jinqian. This woman was as strong as a cow. Even with a light kick from him, it was enough for their coach to fly 3 meters away from them. Plus, the waitresses here listened to her more than anyone, which made it impossible for them to fight her. This woman was also good with her words, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to get an advantage in this scenario. With the hotel¡¯s bodyguards escorting them, the members of the Dazzlings didn¡¯t even get to return to their room. Instead, they were kicked out of the hotel, and the waitresses even brought their belongings to the entrance. ¡°We¡¯re guests of Di Anran.. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being fired because of how you are treating us right now?!¡± Chapter 643 - Whats The Woman Called?

Chapter 643: 643: What¡¯s The Woman Called?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wu Ji was furious and his eyes were burning with rage. As he slowly grew up, he had always been the one plotting against and bullying others. He had never been on the other side, especially when it came to his defeated enemy, Qi Sheng. That man was supposed to be someone who had been bashed into the mud. How dare Qi Sheng embarrass him in this manner?! The guards stood by the entrance and stopped them from taking another step forward. One of the staff members smiled and said, ¡°The only people who can fire us are the Chairman, CEO, and the manager of the hotel. As for Miss Anran, she may be the young miss of the Di family. but she does not have the authority to fire us. If you have anything that you don¡¯t like about us, you can report it to our chairman. I hope that you¡¯ll stop barging into our rooms, as the room on the 77th floor is for our most honorable guest. No outsiders allowed. With that said, they turned around and left. After cing the bags on the steps, the guards turned around and left as well. This group of men had reputations, and they might even participate in international matches, but now they were being so badly insulted. Wu Ji got so angry that he wanted to rush back inside but Du Xuan stopped him. ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t you think this is already embarrassing?¡± Suddenly, Wu Ji turned around and gave Du Xuan a hard punch in the face. ¡°What the f**k did you just say?! How could you speak to me this way?! You traitor!¡± Du Xuan didn¡¯t think that he would be punched in the face. He got up from the ground and was about to fight Wu Ji when two other members of the team stopped them. Du Xuan was furious as well as he screamed, ¡°All this because we didn¡¯t get the room on the top floor?! The room back on the 73rd floor was already good enough. There aren¡¯t a lot of us, so isn¡¯t the room enough to fit all of us? The boss didn¡¯t even get to settle this herself but you decided to stir up trouble on your own. You already got kicked out of the room. There were so many of them watching us. You¡¯re dumb if you decide to go back in to be embarrassed!¡± As he thought of how Jinqian was powerful enough to control things in the entertainment industry and how she was always acting like a big boss, Du Xuan had a feeling that his team was about to get ruined! Du Xuan was getting angrier by the minute, but since he couldn¡¯t hit the arrogant snob, he picked up his bag and left. ¡°Get back here! Du Xuan! Don¡¯t forget who brought you into the team! You traitor!¡± Seeing how Du Xuan was walking further and further away, Wu Ji felt his authority being challenged. Even when he was the vice leader, no one dared to speak to him this way, so he continued swearing in anger. The coach was looking extremely gloomy and quickly gave a call to his boss to report on this manner. Di Anran was having a meal with her friends and was about to head to another bar after dinner, but when she got the call from the coach, her entire face turned red. ¡°What was the name of the woman that you just said?¡± ¡°Jing Qian.¡± ¡°How do you spell it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I heard Du Xuan talking about it and said she was some woman who was the prettiest amongst all the women in the entire entertainment industry. She really is pretty though.¡± The coach didn¡¯t even know why he added thest sentence. When he realized that he had said the wrong word, he immediately added, ¡°Of course, she wasn¡¯t as good-looking as you. At the end of the day, she is just an actress. Her looks and behavior obviously aren¡¯t up to par with yours, Boss. I just thought of how when we told them about you, they were still acting as if they had not heard of you and even told the waitress to throw us out of the hotel.¡± He even added his own details as to how the supervisors had treated them. He had never been a kind-hearted spirit, to begin with. Chapter 644 - Di Anran Exploding In Rage

Chapter 644: 644: Di Anran Exploding In Rage

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Anran was trembling all over due to rage as she didn¡¯t think that her third brother¡¯s guest would be so arrogant. They even ignored the fact that she was the young miss of the Di family. Even though they knew that they were Di Anran¡¯s team, they still beat them up so badly. No matter what rivalry they had between the Shadows and the Dazzling, she was still the young miss of the Di family. Since they already knew about her, they should have respected her. However, the other party did not act as she expected them to, which meant that they were either told to do so by her brother or they thought that they were so great that they could totally ignore her. Di Anran was furious when she ended the call, immediately demanding someone find out who this woman was. When she got the reports back, she realized that Jing Qian was an actress who was on the same set as her Second Brother. This woman¡¯s history was beyond words. She had previously only acted in one web series and was now the female lead of ¡®Mirror World.¡¯ As for those who were enemies with her on set, all of them werepletely ruined. This ssic, high profile, evil b*tch¡­ But the main point was¡­ She wasn¡¯t close to her third brother, she was close with her second brother instead! Not only did her second brother give her the Maybach car that he loved the most, her father even organized a giveaway for this woman! Then her third brother booked room 8888 for this woman, and when her elder brother found out that it was Jing Qian who wanted the room, he told the staff to move Di Anran¡¯s guest to the smallest room on the block and gave the best one to this b*tch. After reading through everything that was avable on the fan circle, Di Anran asked for Yan Meiqi¡¯s phone number. Previously, she despised the idea of being in contact with actresses like Yan Meiqi. Yan Meiqi may be an onscreen couple with her brother, but Di Anran knew that Yan Meiqi definitely wasn¡¯t someone whom Di Yunxiao would like, even when she had the worst rtionship with him amongst all her brothers. Therefore, as soon as she called Yan Meiqi, she would be able to know the story better. As expected, Yan Meiqi spilled out everything in a rage as soon as she called. Even since she got pped by Xie Qingyan, Yan Meiqi had been filled with extreme rage and dissatisfaction. Now that Di Anran was asking her to know more and had no sense of respect towards her as an elder sister-inw, Yan Meiqi refused to be polite as well. ¡°Miss Anran, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good idea for you to mess with Jing Qian. You know that your parents want your brothers to get married as soon as possible. Now that your second brother has finally found a woman that he loves, it is only normal that your entire family will support her. ¡°As for her, she¡¯s incredibly arrogant and despicable. She¡¯s not even considered wealthy in H City and I heard that her father¡¯spany is not doing well, but she had the skills to find a sugar daddy in the Zhan family.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Di Anran asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find out who it was, but it should be either Zhan Yunqi or Zhan Yunheng. If it was any of the young masters of the Zhan family, she wouldn¡¯t be able to even flirt with your brother. Other than Zhan Yuheng, the other young masters are from the second Zhan family and their status isn¡¯t higher than your brother¡¯s.¡± Yan Meiqi took a deep breath from a cigarette and let out a puff of smoke before saying, ¡°Think about it. She¡¯s just a small actress with no background. Not only did she be a mistress of the old man from the Zhan family, she even got your brother¡¯s attention. It shows how good she is with men. ¡°Not only is she good at flirting, she¡¯s evil as well. If there¡¯s anyone who steps on her toes, she will kill them, which is why I¡¯m telling you that you should be nice to your future sister-inw. Otherwise, she will make you pay for it and you will definitely regret it. That¡¯s all I can tell you for now.. Think about it on your own.¡± Chapter 645 - Sorry to Interrupt

Chapter 645: 645: Sorry to Interrupt

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All these years, Yan Meiqi has already thoroughly studied every member of the Di family. Although Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan had recently done something out of her expectations, she was still familiar with Di Anran. She was someone who loves acting like a little princess in front of her parents, a gullible little girl in front of wealthy people but is actually an arrogant, petty, cruel, green tea b*tch. With such an arrogant future sister-inw, Di Anran would definitely try her best to get rid of Jing Qian. Yan Meiqi sneered. Even if Di Anran couldn¡¯t get rid of Jing Qian, she believed that Di Anran would make life extremely ufortable for Jing Qian. As expected, Di Anran was already burning in rage when she ended the call. She was just a woman who is yet to be married to the Zhan family. How dare she offend her and insult her? Was this woman stupid? ****** Back in room 8888 of the Di Phoenix. When the Dazzlings got chased out of the room, the atmosphere inside was still dull and gloomy. Jinqian initially thought that these kids from the Shadows would be happy that she stood up for them since those brats from the Dazzlings were acting extremely arrogant. But then, all of them were staring at her with worried eyes. Especially Jing Jie, his eyes were filled with remorse and guilt. Jinqian turned speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Jing Jie started to panic. He could express himself if he was alone with his sister, but with so many people here, he was so anxious that he could not even speak. Qi Sheng knew Jing Jie¡¯s worry and said, ¡°Sister Qian, Di Anran is the young miss of the Di family, and that family is the wealthiest among the families. Ah Jie is just worried that Di Anran will start disturbing you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Qian. You¡¯re a public figure. It would be extremely easy for Di Anran to cause trouble for you.¡± Jinqian looked at the kids around her who were worried about her and chuckled. ¡°Well¡­.we already offended her now. What should we do?¡± Miao Xiaochong spoke up. ¡°Sister Qian, who was the one who helped you book this room? Di Phoenix is owned by the Di family. They gave you the room instead of Di Anran, which meant that the person behind would be much more powerful than her. If you get that person to help you, Di Anran may be able to let go of this.¡± Qi Sheng shook his head. ¡°The Dazzlings aren¡¯t those who would just let things go. Just look at their coach and Wu Ji, all of them aren¡¯t kind people. They were just kicked out of the hotel, and we will never know how they ryed this incident towards Di Anran. ¡°We should ask for a copy of the surveince video from the hotel. They are at fault since they are the ones who barged into our room from the 73rd floor. If we get our hands on the video, we would be able to protect ourselves. Di Anran is the young miss of the Di family. This meant that she was someone who cared dearly about her reputation. If she was someone smart, she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± Jing Jie walked towards Jinqian, stared at her for a few minutes before saying, ¡°Get brother-inw.¡± Jing Qian nodded her head. ¡°Sure.¡± Miao Xiaochong and Qi Sheng felt like idiots. Well, sorry to interrupt. She was already married to someone who seems to be incredibly powerful. Or else, Jing Jie wouldn¡¯t have suggested it. Jing Jie was¡­someone who wasn¡¯t good with words, but from how he fought his enemies and tortured them, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t a simple, gullible kid. ¡°Who do you want to sue? Did something happen?¡± A familiar voice rose from behind them. Jinqian turned towards the door and saw the tall, gorgeous, elegant Di Yunxi who walked into the room with a bright smile on his face.. Chapter 646 - Who Do You Want to Sue?

Chapter 646: 646: Who Do You Want to Sue?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Yunxi was followed by a group of senior staff of the Di Phoenix who were trembling in fear. When Jinqian saw that it was Di Yunxi, she was about to greet him as Young Master Di, but seeing how she had already been reunited with her parents as well as her ¡®Third Brother¡¯, it would still be a little ufortable for the other party if she still refers to Di Yunxi as Young Master Di. Di Yunxi might be smiling, but he could feel his smile slowly freezing as he was feeling incredibly nervous. If his little sister called him Young Master Di, not only would he be unhappy, but he might also even die of a heart attack. Jinqian had already noticed him as soon as he stepped into the room, but his little sister still didn¡¯t greet him. There was one time when she opened her mouth, but nothing came out. Di Yunxi suddenly felt sad. Since he was the second person who met their little sister after that dog, he always thought that with both the encounters from before, she would be closer to him than to Di Yunmo. However... His little sister referred to Di Yunmo as her Third Brother, and he didn¡¯t get his chance. This was all his father¡¯s fault. When he found out about how his parents had reunited with their little sister along with Di Yunmo while he was away, he already felt incredibly left out. Therefore, when he found out that his little sister was here because she got Di Yunmo to book her a room, he immediately came looking for his little sister. ¡°You¡­.still haven¡¯t called me.¡± Seeing how Jinqian was just looking at him with her wide peach blossom eyes but wasn¡¯t saying anything, Di Yunxi panicked. He had always been a calm person but was now acting like a child who wanted candy and was begging with his puppy eyes. The staff behind him werepletely dumbfounded when they saw their boss acting like a puppy around Jinqian. All of them stared at Jinqian in shock, curious to find out who this woman was. Was this their future young mistress? ¡°Big brother.¡± Jinqian thought that it would be difficult for her to do so, but when she met Di Yunxi¡¯s puppy dog eyes, Jinqian felt that it wasn¡¯t that difficult. All of them from the Di family have been so kind to her. Therefore, she didn¡¯t mind having another brother. When Di Yunxi heard her calling him ¡®big brother¡¯ which was what he had been waiting for, he felt that his life was nowplete. His image that had always been warm and gentle was now much more gentle than before. When the staff thought that they had heard them wrong and were still in shock, Di Yunxi slowly reached out his hand and gently patted his sister¡¯s head. This was something that he always wanted to do ever since he found out that she was his little sister. Now, he finally got to do so. It was a soft, gentle pat on the head, and in the eyes of the others, it was extremely sweet. They have never seen their CEO being so careful with anyone else, which was why they were extremely curious about Jinqian¡¯s identity. Big brother? Not a biological one, perhaps? Since Di Anran was the young miss of the Di family after all. But... Seeing how Jinqian¡¯s facial features looked simr to Di Yunxi¡¯s and how there were no lingering lust and flirtatious moments between the both of them, one of them suddenly noticed that this woman known as Jing Qian, might actually be the young miss of the Di family. ¡°Good girl.¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s voice was filled with love, and his eyes werepletely filled with love. ¡°I overheard one of you speaking about suing someone, who would you want to sue? Di Anran?¡± Jinqian thought to herself that even if she didn¡¯tin to her brothers, she was sure that Di Anran wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her even if she wasn¡¯t the young miss of the Di family... After all, she had Zhan Lichuan. Chapter 647 - The True Young Miss of the Di Family

Chapter 647: 647: The ¡®True¡¯ Young Miss of the Di Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion But¡­.if her big brother wanted to step up for her, she thought¡­.. Before Jinqian could say anything, Di Yunxi spoke up again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. I will ask our father to stop all of her credit cards, and I have also informed the bank to stop the ones that I have given her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jinqian answered without any hesitation. Although she didn¡¯t get to give Di Anran a good beating, this punishment was actually much more satisfactory than the one that she had in mind. ¡°Oh right¡­let me introduce you. Jinqian, Di Jinqian. She is the true young miss of the Di family. The one that you know now was someone whom we got by mistake. She doesn¡¯t belong to our family.¡± The seniors who heard the news were so shocked that their eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. The true¡­..young miss¡­.of the Di family!!!! ¡°From now onwards, do as you¡¯re told by her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The staff answered loudly in unison, and it gave the members of the Shadows a feeling as if they were at the military base. ¡°Qianqian, this is Chu Li, the manager of Di Phoenix in H City.¡± ¡°Greetings, young miss!¡± Even if it was Di Anran, Chu Li had never seen their CEO speaking to her with so much patience. Indeed, a younger sister who was biologically rted would bepletely different. Chu Li was a smart man. He had always been loyal to his boss and would always try his best to serve his boss. His boss had already made it clear to take good care of this young miss, which was why he quickly added, ¡°Young miss, if you have any friends or if you need anything in H City, you can always contact me. Not only would I arrange your stays, but I would also make the necessary arrangements for you and your friends to have fun while staying in this city. As long as it is rted to having fun, you can always look for me.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Thank you, Mr. Chu.¡± ¡°Xiao Chu, just call me ¡®Xiao Chu¡¯.¡± This man was already in his forties and was still smiling so hard that you would see the wrinkles on his face. Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of him. ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll give you a contact book of all the senior staff from the corporations. If you need anything, you can directly contact them, but I think that it would save you a lot more trouble if you called me directly since I am the CEO of the corporation. It would be easier if I made the arrangements. Just let me know if you need anything.¡± In other words, Jinqian can justpletely forget about Di Yunxiao and Di Yunmo. When he thought of how it was Di Yunmo who booked the room, Di Yunxi had an ufortable feeling as if his food had been snatched away by his younger brother. The senior staff of the Di Phoenix had never seen their cold-faced CEO acting like such ap dog. They couldn¡¯t help but think that if they added a tail for him, it would be shaken so badly that the tail would now be dislocated. ¡°These are your friends? How did you get involved with Di Anran¡¯s people?¡± When Di Yunxi introduced Jinqian, Jing Jiepletely froze. He wasn¡¯t aware of how powerful his sister¡¯s family actually was. Now that her elder brother was asking about him, Jing Jie quickly lowered his head. He felt ashamed. His sister initially came from such a good family, but his mother was the one who brought her away and even tortured her for years. Jinqian gave a brief introduction of the Shadows and told Di Yunxi, ¡°This is my younger brother, Jing Jie. He is now a member of the Shadows.¡± As a cunning fox in the business world, Di Yunxi obviously knew everything about the Jing family, including Jing Jie. He knew everything. ¡°Hi there. I am Qianqian¡¯s big brother, Di Yunxi. You can call me that as well along with Qianqian. Her younger brother would be my younger brother as well.. If there¡¯s any trouble that you encounter in the future, you can always look for me.¡± Chapter 648 - 8: Bai Zi That Isnt Aligned

Chapter 648: 648: Bai Zi That Isn¡¯t Aligned

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With that said, Di Yunxi took out his phone and asked, ¡°Do you have WeChat?¡± Jing Jie was still immersed in shame and guilt while Di Yunxi was already reaching out, being friendly. Therefore, Jing Jie quickly took out his phone and added his big brother¡¯s number. With Di Yunxi in the room, the entire night went on smoothly, and the members of the Shadows had a lot of fun as well. Since Di Yunxi was the CEO of the Di corporations and if Di Anran wanted to start a fight with them¡­.. She could... But none of them were actually afraid of a fake princess. ****** Di Anran did not call any of her brothers. Di Yunxiao had already gifted that woman his favorite Maybach Concept Car, clearly showing how much he loved her. As for Di Yunxi and Di Yunrui, they might be nicer to her than Di Yunxiao, but since they were kids, if she ever had a fight with any of them, the three brothers would always stick together to fight their little sister. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have much hope toward her brothers. She dialed another number, and as soon as it was picked up, she immediately started crying. ¡°Mummy¡­..Huhuhuhuhu....¡± Xie Qingyan was about to go to bed with her husband as they would be visiting Dr. J at the Lawrence Institute the next morning when Di Anran called her. ¡°Anran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After taking the pills that her daughter gave, the heavy feeling on her husband¡¯s chest had finally disappeared, and he no longer felt the pain as well, which was why Xie Qingyan was in a good mood. This was also the reason why she was being so nice to her on the phone. When she heard her mother¡¯s tone, Di Anran knew that her mother was in a good mood, and it was the right time for her toin. ¡°Mummy¡­.they¡¯re bullying me!¡± ¡°Oh? They¡¯re bullying you again? Why are they always bullying you? In the other families, the older brothers would always be protective of their younger sister. Why is it that you never got along with your brothers?¡± Di Anran didn¡¯t even realize that Xie Qingyan was hinting at something and continued wailing. ¡°How would I know?! Mummy¡­.I think my Bai Zi isn¡¯t aligned with any of my brothers!¡± Xie Qingyan sighed and said, ¡°I think so too. Why don¡¯t I bring you and your brothers for a DNA test?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say these things! You didn¡¯t even ask me why I was bullied and how!!!¡± Di Anran¡¯s voice was filled with dissatisfaction, and by how quickly she was answering, Xie Qingyan was sure that Di Anran had no idea about her true identity. This would mean that other than the person who swapped her daughters, no one knew who the other party was; including Cheng Shuyu and Di Anran. Especially Di Anran. With how she had been acting, Xie Qingyan was sure that she didn¡¯t know a single thing about what was happening. Although Di Anran was the child that she had raised for the past 20 years, the rage in her would still burn whenever she thought of how her own daughter had lost 20 years of her life being tortured by Di Anran¡¯s biological mother. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t know that these children were innocent and shouldn¡¯t be med and it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t be a child¡¯s stepmother, Xie Qingyan just couldn¡¯t shake off the idea that this was the reason why her biological daughter ended up in such a poor state. After hearing Di Anran¡¯s arrogant voice, Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but think of all the scenes of how her little girl has been tortured since she was a child. For a mother, this was such an irony! Well, she isn¡¯t Mother Teresa after all and will never be able to continue sincerely loving the child who caused the pain of her own child. Chapter 649 - Who Taught You Such Vulgar Words?

Chapter 649: 649: Who Taught You Such Vulgar Words?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even if this was the child whom she had pampered ever since she was young, the child was still rted to the Di family though it wasn¡¯t her biological child. Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice remained gentle, but there was a cold look in her eyes as she asked, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong? What happened between you and your brother?¡± ¡°Mummy, where are you right now?¡± Di Anran did not answer but asked another question instead. ¡°H City.¡± Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t have anything to hide. ¡°What? You¡¯re in H City as well?¡± Di Anran¡¯s voice was now filled with dissatisfaction. Xie Qingyan raised her brows and asked, ¡°Why? Who else is here in H City?¡± ¡°Second Brother is here in H City as well. Mummy, are you there to see Second Brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one who told you that he has a girlfriend?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Yan Meiqi.¡± Di Anran sold her off without even thinking twice. She was not rted to Yan Meiqi. She would never be. After all, Yan Meiqi was only a b*tch who was trying her best to enter the Di family. It was just thatpared to Jing Qian, she liked Yan Meiqi better. ¡°She¡¯s the one? Huh¡­..just because she can¡¯t be married to our family, she¡¯s talking bad about others. That b*tch.¡± While talking about Yan Meiqi, Xie Qingyan¡¯s mood waspletely ruined. ¡°Mummy, you used to like her a lot. Why do you hate her now? Is it because of Jing Qian? Do you know how disgusting that b*tch is?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Di Anran was about to speak about Jing Qian when Xie Qingyan suddenly shouted at her, which then caused Di Anran to jump. Growing up, other than the severe matters where it crossed her mother¡¯s bottom line, she would be lectured about it, but now, she already knew what she could and couldn¡¯t do. If it was something that would offend her parents, she would usually get someone else to do it. In this world, money can make anything happen. There were lots of people who would help her with things that she couldn¡¯t do, so she had never been screamed at by her parents. Tears started pooling in Di Anran¡¯s eyes. She felt as if she had been wronged, and there was a sense of nervousness in her heart. These feelings came unexpectedly. ¡°Mummy...¡± Di Anran¡¯s muffled voice was incredibly soft, and if it was before, Xie Qingyan would immediately forgive her since Di Anran was her daughter after all. But now... That won¡¯t do it since she isn¡¯t Mother Teresa. She can no longer pretend to be nice to someone else¡¯s daughter, let alone with someone else¡¯s daughter who meant harm. ¡°Are you from the small city? Who allowed you to call others with such vulgar words?¡± Di Anran was confused. Earlier when Xie Qingyan was talking about Yan Meiqi, she called her a b*tch too. She was the one who called Yan Meiqi a b*tch, and Di Anran just followed as well while talking about Jing Qian. Why did she end up getting scolded? Di Anran wanted to defend herself when Xie Qingyan spoke instead. ¡°If I heard once again about you speaking ill of Qianqian, you¡¯ll get it from me.¡± Di Anran waspletely lost. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Other than her own family, Xie Qingyan had always been a patient woman even with an outsider, but when she learned of Di Anran¡¯s true identity, she didn¡¯t have much nice things to say to her. Di Anran was still lost after being scolded by Xie Qingyan. What did she say? All she did was call Jing Qian a b*tch and her mother was going toe after her? Di Anran who felt sad earlier was now devastated. She still couldn¡¯t understand why was she the one at fault when it was Jing Qian who took her room, insulted her men, and even beat them up? Chapter 650 - That Daughter of a B*tch

Chapter 650: 650: That Daughter of a B*tch

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Did that b*tch put a curse on all of them in her family? Otherwise, how would it be possible that her brother fell in love with her and other siblings fully supported her? Plus, her mother was supporting Jing Qian as well? Isn¡¯t Yan Meiqi the daughter-inw that her mother always wanted? If it wasn¡¯t because her Second Brother wasn¡¯t interested at all with Yan Meiqi, their mother would have carried her into the Di family. Xie Qinyan no longer wanted to talk to Di Anran, and seeing how quiet Di Anran was, she did not want to ask why she was crying and how badly she was bullied. Since Di Anran was crying and it had something to do with her little girl, it meant that Di Anran did get what she wanted from Jinqian. Therefore, she said, ¡°Hang up, if there¡¯s nothing else important.¡± Before Di Anran could say anything, Xie Qingyan immediately ended the call. ¡°A dragon would indeed give birth to dragons, and chickens would only give birth to chickens! I never thought of it previously. Now that I¡¯vepared it to our little girl, I really don¡¯t think that there¡¯s something wrong with our education. It¡¯s just that some children are born mean. She is exactly like her mother. Can¡¯t she realize her mistakes? She¡¯ll always bully those that she can, and if she can¡¯t, she¡¯llin. She even called our little girl a b*tch?! Thank god she isn¡¯t in front of me right now, otherwise, I would just tear her apart! That bitch!¡± Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the evil stepmother¡¯s look on his wife¡¯s face. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Xie Qingyan red at him. ¡°She just called our little girl a b*tch and you¡¯reughing?! Are you the father of our little girl? How could you be on the little b*tch¡¯s side?!¡± Di Jingxuanughed as he tried to grab onto his wife so that he could pull her closer, filling up the empty spaces on the bed. But, Xie Qingyan gave a hard p instead on his hand and it immediately turned red. ¡°You¡¯re on Di Anran¡¯s side. Do not touch me! My little girl won¡¯t be calling you dad as well! You aren¡¯t worth it!¡± Seeing how emotional his wife was, Di Jingxuan knew that she was being serious, so he quickly added, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be angry. How is it possible that I would be on Di Anran¡¯s side? I wasughing because of how angry you were, and you looked just like those stepmothers on the television. Why would I think that it¡¯s funny that Di Anran scolded our little girl?¡± After making sure that this man wasn¡¯t mocking her baby, Xie Qingyan sneered and said, ¡°Our daughter has been tortured in their family, but that girl has been living her life in our family. These fortunes are the ones that we risked our lives for. How is it that she could just enjoy them? Forget about those times when we didn¡¯t know about this. Now that I am aware of it, don¡¯t she dare think that I would still be nice to her. I¡¯m warning you. Even if she is rted to the Di family, I don¡¯t care who she belongs to. You have to remember that her mother is the culprit who tortured our daughter. I am not that nice to just forgive her and allow her to live a luxurious life with us. If you want to be nice to her behind my back just because she is rted to the Di family, I¡¯ll...¡± She wanted to say that she would divorce him, but instead, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop talking to you.¡± Di Jingxuan always had trouble sleeping and could only fall asleep by hugging his wife. This was why he never went on business trips; even if he did, he would bring his wife along. If he didn¡¯t, he could go on for days without sleeping. This was one of the reasons why he passed on the corporations to Di Yunxi at such a young age. His health was deteriorating. Although he no longer had such troubles after using their daughter¡¯s incense, it had still been a habit of his, so he could never be too harsh with his wife. Chapter 651 - Dont You Dare!

Chapter 651: 651: Don¡¯t You Dare!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Dear, we are always on the same side when ites to this matter. She¡¯s your daughter, but she¡¯s also my daughter as well. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry. She was missing from our lives before this and we owe it to her. From now on, even if it costs me my life, I will make sure that she¡¯ll never suffer.¡± Xie Qingyan looked at her husband, who looked incredibly handsome. ¡°Well, it definitely won¡¯t cost your life. I just hope that we will be able to work together when ites to our daughter since¡­ That woman is still rted to the Di family. I¡¯m just worried that since she¡¯s biologically rted to you, you will protect her instead and hurt our daughter¡¯s feelings.¡± Di Jingxuan gave a peck to his wife¡¯s face,id her down, and turned off the lights. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t do that. Her birth was all because of an evil scheme. I¡¯m not a monster and I won¡¯t just forgive her just because she is blood-rted to me! Let¡¯s have a good night¡¯s sleep. We still have to meet Jinqian in the institute tomorrow.¡± ¡°En. Good night, dear.¡± Suddenly, she felt a hand grabbing her waist, which caused her to jump and exim, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet and we still have to see the doctor tomorrow.?What are you thinking?! Just go to bed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now! I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°No way! We still have to meet at the hospital tomorrow. If something happens, will you be responsible for it?¡± ¡°En. I will.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! If something does happen, you will look at me with those cute puppy eyes and I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you! After seeing the doctor tomorrow, we will ask him if you can exercise. If we get a green light, I¡¯ll ask how many times you will be able to do so in one week. I must get a firm answer from the doctor before allowing you to do anything.¡± With that said, she gently caressed her husband¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep now, ok?¡± ¡°Dear, I really feel that my body feels much better now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Don¡¯t you remember that I counted my Bai Zi with our daughter? Our daughter is our lucky child. With my daughter by my side, I will be able to solve all sorts of problems and ovee all difficulties. Don¡¯t you remember what I told you previously?¡± ¡°I do, but I thought that it was all a lie. From this incident, the master did have some skills up his sleeves. What he said isn¡¯t wrong, since the daughter in our house isn¡¯t even our real daughter, which was why she wasn¡¯t your lucky star.¡± Both of them, who had agreed to go to bed?early, ended up chatting in bed for almost two hours. They were chatting while lying on the bed, and in the end, fell asleep. ****** The next morning, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan walked into the Lawrence Institute as soon as the clock hit 8 in the morning. Professor Hong Lu was already waiting for them by the entrance. Since they had been getting their medication from Saka, they were considered acquaintances as well. Hong Lu hadn¡¯t expected her big boss¡¯s patients to now be the father of the body that her big boss was living in. After greeting each other, Hong Lu said, ¡°Mr. Di and Mrs. Di, please follow me.¡± Seeing how Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were being hesitant, Hong Lu asked, ¡°Sir, Mam, is there any problem?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. Our daughter promised to meet us here, as she¡¯s the one who made the appointment. We would like to wait for her here.¡± ¡°Miss Di is already here. Please follow me.¡± When Xie Qingyan saw the bright smile on Hong Lu¡¯s face, Xie Qingyan asked, ¡°That Miss Di that you just mentioned¡­ It couldn¡¯t be Di Anran, right?¡± This was because Xie Qingyan had gotten a call from their butler early in the morning, saying that Di Anran had gotten him to contact the pilot of their private jet as she wanted to use it to get to H City. Chapter 652 - Sister Qian???

Chapter 652: 652: Sister Qian???

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A trip with the private jet wouldn¡¯t have cost much, but she didn¡¯t want the other party to be able to enjoy such luxurious treatment, which was why she rejected it. The butler told them that Di Anran was furious and left the house alone. The men around her then told Xie Qingyan that she booked a ne at 11 am. It was only 8 am now. Then¡­ Hong Lu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Di Jinqian.¡± Xie Qingyan was a little shocked, but she felt more happy than surprised, and the smile on her face was glowing like the bright sun. ¡°Qianqian? She already told you about her identity? She¡¯s the one who told you? Are you very close with her?¡± Her little girl already knew about her identity but had never told anyone about it. Plus, she didn¡¯t seem very happy about it, remaining very calm when she heard about the news. Although Xie Qingyan found her daughter, she still felt that all of this was just a dream. This was the first time that their daughter had admitted her identity in front of an outsider. Not only was Xie Qingyan beaming with pride, but even Di Jingxuan was also incredibly happy. Hong Lu smiled as she nodded her head, ¡°En. I am pretty close to Sister Qian, which is why she told me.¡± ¡°Sister Qian?¡¯ Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but repeat after her. If he remembered correctly, Hong Lu should have been about the same age as his daughter. Why was she calling their daughter ¡®Sister Qian¡¯ instead? Hong Lu continued smiling, ¡°Sister Qian it is. She deserves it. She has been waiting for you inside. Uncle, Auntie, please follow me.¡± As she had already exposed her rtionship with Jinqian, it was only natural for her to address them this way. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan took a look at each other as they had no idea what was happening, but decided to follow Hong Lu. The Lawrence Institute seemed like an ordinary courtyard, and with one look, one could already see the wholepound. However, the special part of this ce was its undergroundpound. The building looked normal on the outside but the basement was what held the most interesting part. After following Hong Lu into a room that brought them two floors below ground, they took a few corners before reaching¡­ An operating theater? ¡°Uncle, Auntie. Here, please.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the operating theater? Why are we here? Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡± ¡°Sister Qian will be inside as Dr. J will be performing a surgery shortly. The patient who is about to have the surgery has the same condition as Uncle Di and Sister Qian was the one who wanted both of you to take a look at the surgery from here.¡± Xie Qingyan turned towards Di Jingxuan and said, ¡°Since it is Qianqian who wanted us to watch it, we should try, especially since we have to do the surgery as well. If Dr. J has the ability to do so, we shouldn¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯ve been so worried about your next attack.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Since this was his daughter and wife¡¯s wish, Di Jingxuan obviously wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a minor surgery. Seeing how they had already made up their mind, she added, ¡°Please head this way.¡± Hong Lu brought both of them into the disinfectant area. The institute may look like a luxurious oriental courtyard and nothing like a hospital, but the operating theater looked much better than the ones avable in a public hospital. It even had facilities and machines that were much better than those in the private healthcare system. After disinfecting, the other door opened, which led to the theater. There was a huge corridor, and on both sides of the corridor, there were huge windows. They could see the huge, expensive medical machines ced inside the operating theater. As they walked to the other end, Hong Lu opened another door. Chapter 653 - Their Daughter is Dr J!

Chapter 653: 653: Their Daughter is Dr J!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was a doctor inside who was leading the surgery and was assisted by two older men, both in their forties. The leading surgeon was¡­ A woman?! From how she looked from the back, she was definitely a young woman. Dr. J was a young woman! Then¡­ When Xie Qingyan and Di Jingxuan noticed that Dr. J was a young girl, their eyes became fixed on the female surgeon. She was their daughter after all. They might not have been with her throughout her childhood, but with just one look, they could easily recognize their daughter. Therefore, when they saw the back of Dr. J¡¯s figure, both of them werepletely shocked. Xie Qingyan quickly rushed forward, wanting to see the female surgeon¡¯s face from the front. Di Jingxuan went along as well. There, they saw that the female doctor was wearing a white fox mask and a surgical mask above it as well. However, her eyes, her bright, glowing peach blossom eyes¡­ Wasn¡¯t this their daughter, Jinqian?! Dr. J was short for ¡®Jing,¡¯ right? Xie Qingyan and Di Jingxuan had their eyes fixed on Jinqian and saw how she was holding onto a long forceps. Her fingers were long and thin; even with gloves on, they could clearly see the shape of her fingers. Her fingers were holding onto the mp and they looked firm and steady as she moved across the body. As for the two older men next to her, both of who looked like experienced doctors, they were carefully watching as well. Even as other people rushed into the room, it didn¡¯t bother them. Their attention was fully focused on the surgery that was happening before them. ¡°It ascends to the arch of the ascending aorta and descends to the diaphragm.¡± Jinqian spoke and Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t even understand what she had just said, but the doctors next to Jinqian nodded their heads in agreement. Their eyes were filled with curiosity, as well as the desire to be acknowledged andplimented. When she was done, Jinqian took out the long forceps that she was holding onto. When the Di couple took a closer look, they realized that it wasn¡¯t a forceps! She was holding onto a scalpel! It was a huge scalpel, and when they thought about how it was being used to slice through someone¡¯s heart, chills ran down their spines. ¡°Prolene.¡± Jinqian spoke once again. One of the doctors quickly picked up the sutures from the nurses and passed them to Jinqian while the other doctor took a forcep that was at least 50cm long and passed it to Jinqian as well. With both forceps in her hands, she quickly picked up the needles from the box and started suturing. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan held their breath as they stared at their daughter, in awe of how fast she was suturing. ¡°Cut.¡± With that said, one of the doctors quickly picked up the scissors and cut the thread. ¡°The incision on the pericardial will be sutured onto the soft tissues outside the sternum on both sides.¡± As Jinqian spoke, both the doctors started nodding their heads once again. Then, one of them asked her a question that was filled with technical words. Neither Di Jingxuan nor Xie Qingyan could understand it, but Jinqian answered it fluently. ¡°So we will have to check if there are any fibritions left. At the same time, look for any abnormalities in the Superior Vena Cava and the outer surface of the heart.¡± ¡°Yes, doctor.¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan continued staring at their daughter in admiration as Jinqian continued operating on her patient. She was talking at a normal speed, and it even had the unique draggy tone in the end that made her soundzy as well. Her hand speed, however¡­ Forget about doctors, even Xie Qingyan, who was used to carrying a gun, thought that Jinqian¡¯s hand speed was incredible. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was just sewing a piece of clothing, but they were wrong. Their daughter was suturing someone¡¯s heart! Chapter 654 - Its So Small!!!

Chapter 654: 654: It¡¯s So Small!!!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Xie Qingyan and Di Jingxuan thought that the suturing was done and the operation was about to end. They felt relieved for their daughter, but their thoughts were interrupted when Jinqian spoke up. ¡°Vena Cava bagging.¡± With that, one of the doctors passed a bag to Jinqian and she stuck her hands into the patient¡¯s body cavity. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were both shocked when they saw what was going on. Their eyes were stretched wide and their hearts tightened. Wasn¡¯t she nervous? With the arterial canntion, venous canntion, and the drainage tube insertion as well, followed by a series of actions, a small heart was taken out of the patient¡¯s body. It was a really small heart. Di Jingxuan felt his knees turn weak. Hong Lu brought them chairs when she brought them into the theatre and told them to have a seat. When they saw the patient lying on the bed, Xie Qingyan felt her body freeze. While she was helping her husband sit, she could feel that her husband¡¯s body was as frozen as hers. Then, as they saw the tubes out of the the heart, which was no longer beating, Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but gulp. It was obvious that this heart belonged to a child! It was so small! As soon as the bypass was set up, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan could hear the doctors reporting readings from the machine. In the end, they got the nurses to read for them instead. Their eyes were fixed on the little heart that had been taken out and was now being gently cut apart by the thin, long scalpel. As for Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan, was there anything that they had not seen?! Surgery was something that was normal for them. They had definitely heard of the bypass machine and how they did surgeries on the internal organs. They had even heard of heart transnts. However, this was their daughter who was doing the surgery, and it was one where she had to open her heart. They were aware that the heart was the organ that pumps blood, and with every heartbeat, it would pump arge amount of blood to the rest of the body. Their daughter was calmly cutting it apart with the scalpel and did not seem worried at all that a mistake from her side would have injured those small, thin vessels. ¡°What do you see?¡± Jinqian spoke again. All three of them were standing behind the microscope, and after taking a good look at the heart, both the doctors were confused. ¡°Professor, I?don¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Me neither.¡± ¡°Over here,¡± Jinqian pointed at the heart. Both the doctors kept quiet and took another closer look at the heart. Just when Jinqian was about to tell them the answer, one of them said in excitement, ¡°I see it! There¡¯s an additional nerve!¡± ¡°En.¡± Jinqian gave a blunt reply, but the doctor was blushing with happiness while the other doctor looked at him in envy. ¡°Do we cut out this nerve and rece it with an artificial one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought before, but this nerve seems to have grown perfectly. If we use an artificial one, there¡¯s a high risk of rejection since he¡¯s still a child. I think that we should just use this and ce it on the side that needs it.¡± ¡°If we move it, the nerves are too thin and it would be hard to suture it together. Once there¡¯s a problem with the suture, the patient will suffer from the episodes in the future as well. It would be easier toplete it with the artificial ones since we can use drugs to control the chance of rejection for the first two years.¡± Jinqian thought about it before shaking her head. ¡°He¡¯s still young and has a long road ahead. It¡¯s not good for him to be on so many drugs. Get me the TBE-10.¡± ¡°Yes, professor.¡± The doctors did not say another word, immediately telling the nurses to prepare the instruments. Chapter 655 - Proud Parents

Chapter 655: 655: Proud Parents

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two minutester, the protein suture was thawed. When Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan saw the suture being taken out¡­..they couldn¡¯t even see it properly. With such a thin suture, how would she be able to suture those tiny-looking nerves?! In the end, they watched in awe as Jinqian used the machine and was working at the speed of light while suturing it. Both of them who were watching the whole process werepletely shocked. After some time, with the doctors repeatedly saying, ¡°Warming, letting out the gas, releasing the mps...¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan knew that the surgery hade to an end. A surgery that supposedly requires 10 hours has beenpleted in merely 4 hours! As thest stapler was ced on the sternum, and the closing waspleted, Jinqian left the rest of it to the other doctors. This included post-operative management with anesthesia and also rehabilitation care. When Jinqian threw away her gloves, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were head over heels for their daughter. Their little girl was Dr. J! Dr. J was their daughter! ****** On the other hand, there was a news release from the Ops Corporate. A new concept car for the firetruck had just been released, and it had caused a storm. As soon as the news came out, the market reacted with interest. This new concept fire truck may look like an ordinary fire truck. The only difference was that the wheels on the new ones were much thicker than an ordinary fire truck. However, when it got stuck in traffic, it started showing a significant difference. At the disy area, bothnes were filled with cars. The fire truck in the middle of the traffic was beaming its highlight, wanting a way through, but the cars had no way to turn. In fact, this was the mostmon reason why the fire trucks fail their mission. The new concept fire truck that seemed ordinary suddenly rose upwards. All four of its tires moved outwards, and there were new tire bearings that appeared all together at the very end. The entire fire truck was raised to a height of 3.3 m. The wheels that could only move vertically could now turn and move horizontally as well. The new tire bearing along with the attached tire started turning, and the fire truck started moving once again. The new tires seemed to be much smaller than the normal one, but it was able to move smoothly in the area that was now packed with cars. Soon, the truck reached a corner and met a car that was not following the parking rules. It tried turning but was blocked from both ends and was stuck in the middle of the road. At that moment, the new tires on the fire truck made a 200 degrees turn and headed towards the tiny space in between both thenes, and managed to leave the traffic within a short amount of time. When they got to the scene, the fire was happening on the 47th floor in a building with 56 floors. The entire 47th floor was trapped in the huge fire, and there were crackling sounds that kept urring continuously. A normal stepdder from the fire truck wouldn¡¯t allow them to reach the 47th floor. They would have no other choice but to allow the fire to grow while sending in firefighters for a rescue mission while putting out the fire. It would cost them lots of time and effort to put out the fire and save the trapped civilians without a good oue as well. As for the new fire truck, two discs flew upwards from the truck. The disc was brought to the 47th floor with 2 turbo-charged drones, and then, there was arge amount of water that came spurting out of the disc. Within 3 minutes, the huge fire that consumed the entire house soon died down. This was followed by a thundering round of apuse. Chapter 656 - Accept and Enjoy

Chapter 656: 656: ept and Enjoy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This fire truck was a perfect model. It was only something in their imagination, but today, someone turned it into a reality. The lights in the auditorium finally lit up. Zhan Yuheng, who was seated at the VIP seats, felt emotional. His dream since he was a kid was to surpass Zhan Lichuan. After all, they were all descendants of the Zhan family. If Zhan Lichuan was talented, this should mean that he wasn¡¯t that bad as well. Especially when they became adults and he found out that the three of them were not even rted to their grandfather, he wanted to prove himself even more. He was trying his best to get the attention of his grandfather. He always thought that his grandfather had been biased and always favored Zhan Lichuan to an extreme, that¡¯s why he started hating Zhan Lichuan. However, after that day when the second Zhan family came looking for trouble at the Zhan mansion and were kicked out, he overheard their conversation and realized that their existence was only because of Zhan Lichuan. The reason why Zhan Shuyu and he were taken into the family was only because grandfather wanted Zhan Lichuan to have siblings. He didn¡¯t want Zhan Lichuan to be lonely. Towards his only biological brother, thest one alive, he was only an animal to Master Zhan. What about Zhan Shuyu and him? Two children who didn¡¯t even know who their biological parents were? To put it bluntly, they were just here to beautify Zhan Lichuan¡¯s life. But, they were the ones who didn¡¯t know any better and keptining about being treated differently. Soldiers who didn¡¯t want to be the next general weren¡¯t good soldiers. This was why he kept fighting, trying to surpass Zhan Lichuan. He was already one of the best amongst the wealthy families since not many of them were able to finish masters on their own. He was the only one who managed to get first honors in his master with his determination and persistence. But then, Zhan Lichuan came out of nowhere and once again blocked his road to glory. Zhan Lichuan was much younger than him, and when he finally killed himself to get the masters, Zhan Lichuang got it at the same time and got a double masters instead. The worst thing about this was that Zhan Lichuan never used anything from his masters. After taking over the Ops Corporates, he designed the microchip and started getting involved in technology. This was why he hated Zhan Lichuan. He hated the fact that Zhan Lichuan was so good and was above everyone around him, making everyone else dull. But, on the night where the second Master Zhan was kicked out of the family and got a stroke, the rage in him died down as no one from the Zhan family was willing to help the old man. His existence was just to support Zhan Lichuan. If he wasn¡¯t able to act as a good supporter, his only oue would be the same as Zhan Shuyu and the second Zhan family. He can be smart, but it can only be used to support Zhan Lichuan. Once he became a hindrance to Zhan Lichuan, Master Zhan would definitely get rid of him without any hesitation. As an orphan who had been adopted from the orphanage, his life was meant to be boring. He would have never gotten the chance to ept elite education and would never have the opportunity to enjoy such a luxurious lifestyle. Therefore, on the same night, his grandfather walked into his room and told him that it was time to get rid of his wild ideas. If he did, he would be able to live a luxurious life in the Zhan family as the Deputy Director. This indeed ended Zhan Yuheng¡¯s thought of trying to defeat Zhan Lichuan. Even if Zhan Lichuan was a paralyzed man. He was still able to create such extraordinary things with his brain that Zhan Yuheng would have never been able to. This was the difference between him and Zhan Lichuan. They were both from two entirely different worlds. Instead of hatred and envy, he should just ept it and enjoy his life. Chapter 657 - He Isn’t Qualified to Be the Next Chairman!

Chapter 657: He Isn¡¯t Qualified to Be the Next Chairman!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Deputy Director Zhan, may we know who designed the fire truck? I heard that there is a genius inventor in your corporation. Is he the one who invented this?¡± At the scene, one of the foreign reporters couldn¡¯t help but stand up and ask a question. Zhan Yuheng gave a small smile before answering, ¡°Sir, please be patient. We will be arranging a question and answer session for the reporters after this. The Ops Corporates has another huge announcement to make. Now, please wee my grandfather, Chairman of the Ops Corporates, Mr Zhan Renhao.¡± There was a loud round of apuse as Master Zhan, who did not look like an old man who had just recovered from an ident, firmly stepped onto the stage. He greeted the reporters who were present that day and made a speech on the development of the Ops Corporates. ¡°In other words, I would like to say that the only reason why the Ops Corporates grew from a simple techpany into this huge multimillionpany was all because of my grandson, Zhan Lichuan. Therefore, I would like to make an announcement today. I will be handing over my position as the Chairman to my grandson, Zhan Lichuan, from today onwards. He shall bring the corporation to a brighter and better future.¡± The Ops Corporates were the richest in the H City. Zhan Lichuan was already the CEO of the corporation, so it would only make sense for him to be the next Chairman, leading the multimillion dorpany. All the media present thought it was a sensible choice. ¡°He is just a paralyzed man! What right does he have to be in that position?! You are taking in an orphan while sacrificing your own biological grandson! My grandfather has been working his ass off for you all these years, and now that he¡¯s lying on his sickbed, you decided to kick him away?! You¡¯re a heartless bastard! Zhan Lichuan has no right to be in that position!¡± A young man wearing a cap stood up and started shouting at Zhan Renhao. Although it happened all of a sudden, the security guards were still able to hold onto him and stop him, but the media¡¯s cameras still caught him. This was none other than Zhan Kunyu, who had been kicked out of the Zhan family. Zhan Renmian was now lying in his sick bed. Zhan Junqi ran away, afraid of being involved in these debts, Zhan Yihe disappeared, and Zhan Jinyou had always been on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s side. While the entire second family had been ruined, Zhan Jinyou was the only one who could still continue his studies with Zhan Lichuan¡¯s support. As for his own family, they were worse than the other. All of his father¡¯s money has been stolen by his mistress, and Zhan Kunyu¡¯spany was dered bankrupt while his younger brother ended up in jail because he had hired the killers for Zhan Shuyu, who had tried to kill Jing Qian. Zhan Lichuan was the one who indirectly caused these miseries to the second Zhan family. If Zhan Lichuan ended up as the Chairman of the Ops Corporates, he would never get the chance to defeat them. He already lost his family, and he always knew that Zhan Yuheng wanted to take over thepany instead. If he was able to make this a huge issue, Zhan Yuheng would definitely be grateful towards him, making it easier for him to ask for moneyter on. Therefore, Zhan Kunyu was trying his best to cause a scene. He wanted to tell everyone the secrets of the Zhan family so that thepany¡¯s stock market would be ruined and Zhan Renhao would have no other choice but to stop Zhan Lichuan from being the next Chairman.. Chapter 658 - High Profile Entrance

Chapter 658: High Profile Entrance

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Chairman Zhan, we heard about the ident earlier and how he became paralyzed. Is that true?¡± ¡°For the past few months, the Ops Corporates released the S60, and we thought that it was just a rumour.¡± ¡°If he really is paralyzed, how would he be able to take the position of the Chairman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought that the rumours were fake when you made the announcement.¡± ¡°Would the quality of the phones andptops from your corporation start deteriorating?¡± The reporters had a number of questions. However, none of the reporters asked questions regarding the topic that Zhan Kunyu mentioned. There were no questions about how Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t Zhan Renhao¡¯s biological grandson, how they were not blood-rted, and how Zhan Renhao kicked his brother out for Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Kunyu was confused. Weren¡¯t these things a huge embarrassment to the family?! With such important news, why weren¡¯t the reporters concerned about it?! In the huge hall, the reporters continued asking the question, but all of them were asking about Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition instead. Zhan Kunyu then realized that the guards were simply holding onto him. They weren¡¯t stopping him from screaming, and they weren¡¯t dragging him out of the room. But¡­ He realized that he didn¡¯t have a chance to even open his mouth. After hearing some of the questions, Zhan Renhao raised his hands and told them to settle down. Within seconds, the entire hall became quiet. ¡°I know what you may be worried about. Is Ah Chuan paralyzed? What will happen to the quality of our phones and also the customers¡¯ favorite products? I think that all of these would be easier for us to answer after we give a round of apuse to wee the new Chairman.¡± With that, there was another loud round of apuse. Previously, all of them had no other choice but to use phones that were made from other countries. Ever since the Ops Corporates designed their own, most of them started to use the national brand instead. Plus, the phones from the Ops Corporates continued to upgrade, and the newest model, the S60, looked much more sleek than the other phones. The cameras had the best lens and the features were all much better than the others in the market. The Ops Corporation¡¯s product not only defeated everything else produced by the country, it even went onto the international market and caused an uproar internationally. The phone was cheaper than Pears ( phone brand ) but it also had much better features, which allowed it to rule the market. The important part here was that the phones from the Ops Corporates weren¡¯t of this quality previously. The Pears were much better than it, but as soon as the CEO took over and single-handedly picked a new research and development department, they produced the phones they were using now. They even heard that the chips that they were using were an invention of the CEO, Zhan Lichuan. Therefore, none of them cared if Zhan Lichuan was actually Zhan Renhao¡¯s grandson. They were only concerned about whether this genius was injured or had fallen sick, and if they would still be able to enjoy such great products at such a low price. With thunderous apuse, Zhan Lichuan walked onstage in his customized ck suit and tie. The suit had been made to perfection, covering every inch of his body, leaving only his face and neck to be seen. His skin was a perfect tone when paired with the suit. His appearance itself caused all of the female reporters on the scene to gasp and scream in excitement. He was also covered with a domineering aura, which made him seem even more elegant. When he heard the female reporters screaming in awe, Zhan Lichuan pursed his thin lips.. His eyes sharpened and gave a cold, freezing look that caused chills to run down their spine. Chapter 659 - Designer

Chapter 659: Designer

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan went to his seat and sat down, cing both his hands on the table. He continued to keep quiet, allowing the women below to continue screaming. Soon, the female reporters started feeling awkward and finally stopped screaming. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ah Chuan paralyzed?! How¡­..how did he recover?¡± In the hospital, Master Du¡¯s mouth was wide open as he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. It was long ago when they just had a conversation over the phone. ¡°In today¡¯s time, one can recover from paralysis? He didn¡¯t just get better, he recovered from it!¡± Master Du was already in his 80s and thought that he should at least know a few things, but when he saw this, he felt that he might have wasted his whole life. Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television as well, looking at the glowing, radiant Zhan Lichuan while his face turned as dark as ink. Why was Saka so nice to him? She even treated Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition? Didn¡¯t she hate it when men got close to her? How is it that she would still treat Zhan Lichuan when they live under the same roof? Du Yanzheng felt his blood turn cold. Initially, he wanted to take his time and not pressure his little girl since he was aware of how hot-tempered she is. She hated being pressured or forced to do something that she didn¡¯t like. However, when he saw how Zhan Lichuan hadpletely recovered with no side effects and could walk sofortably on stage, Du Yanzheng¡¯s confidence that was firmly built previously had now started to crumble. He was sure that if he was the one who stayed with Saka, she would have never saved him even if he was paralyzed. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t have a close rtionship. She just didn¡¯t like touching men. Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t even hear what his grandfather said. He was so focused on Zhan Lichuan that he wanted to just burn a hole through him with his eyes. Master Du looked at his grandson and said, ¡°Ah Chuan is just like you, born to be a legend. As soon as he stepped in, the entire hall turned silent. He is a great kid with a good personality and is smart, friendly. He would be a great ally to the Du family, but if it doesn¡¯t go well, he would be one of the greatest enemies of the Du family.¡± He had no idea why his grandson had such a rivalry with Zhan Lichuan, but he was sure that it wasn¡¯t something wise. Back at the hall, Zhan Lichuan finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Thank you all foring to the press release of the new concept fire truck. I am the one who personally designed this model. You can start asking me questions now.¡± He was then answered with a screaming crowd. This time, it was not only the women who were screaming, even the men started screaming. It can¡¯t be helped since he was so handsome. Not only was he handsome, but he was also talented. ¡°CEO¡­.my bad. Chairman Zhan, the Ops Corporates may have been developing digital products, but they have always been gadgets. As for cars like these, especially those that are used for public service, this is the very first time. I was just curious as to where did you get the idea for this model?¡± Zhan Lichuan gave a small smile and said, ¡°A while ago, I met an ident and suffered a tremendous injury. I waspletely shattered, hopeless, and even asked for my grandfather to just let me go, but my doctor was the one who brought hope into my life. Perhaps, it¡¯s because I got a second chance in life that inspired me to give back to society.. Chapter 660 - Whose Press Conference Is This?

Chapter 660: Whose Press Conference Is This?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Does this mean that it was true? You were paralyzed before this? Your doctor was the one who treated you?¡± One of the reporters couldn¡¯t help but ask immediately. In the medical world, paralysis was one of the untreatable cases until today. Some of the reporters thought that Zhan Lichuan was misguiding them. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± With his answer, it caused another ¡®tsunami¡¯ amongst the reporters. Zhan Lichuan knew that the Lawrence Institute had been greatly hampered because of Dong Yuetong when they separated themselves from the Tang Sect. Since his wife wanted to continue growing the institute, he didn¡¯t mind promoting it for her in his own press conference. ¡°Chairman Zhan, could you tell me who he is? There hasn¡¯t been anyone on earth who could treat this medical condition until today.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°Dr. J, a neuro specialist from the Lawrence Institute of Medicine.¡± ¡°How long did it take you to recover and walk as per normal?¡± ¡°Do you know the full name of Dr. J? ¡°Would we be able to find Dr. J by contacting the headquarters in H City?¡± They treated paralysis!!! When everyone realized what happened, the entire scene went out of control. Master Zhan looked at his grandson with a dissatisfied look. This fe! Completely going out of topic! ¡°Could everyone please stop?!¡± Yan Zhe chuckled as he said, ¡°This is the press release for the new concept fire truck. Could we please have some questions about it instead?¡± The reporters realized that they had gone out of the topic as well andughed. However, their hearts were still racing deep inside since Zhan Lichuan was the one who recovered from paralysis. He was the richest man in H City, why would he lie? ¡°Chairman Zhan, when we saw the drill just now, I noticed that the wheels of the truck became much smaller after it was raised. Would it be able to support such a heavy truck? Is there a risk that it would topple over?¡± ¡°Of course not. The fire truck has normal wheels that would be used moremonly, and the special wheels will only be activated in times of traffic. These wheels have no inner tube. It is made ofyers of anti-skid material, and the load-bearing capacity is a few times more than a normal tire. ¡°Plus, these tires can do a 360 degrees turn. Since they are small, they would be able to travel through tightnes much more easily than normal tires, working just like a bicycle in the middle of a busy road. There is an electromaic device that is attached to the wheels and allows them to be caught onto the ground. These wheels would be thousands of times steadier than the normal wheels.¡± As Zhan Lichuan exined himself, he shocked all the reporters once again, and soon, most of their attention was diverted from him recovering from paralysis and back to his new concept fire truck. ¡°If everyone could please look at the screen. This is aparison made between the new concept fire truck and the conventional fire truck.¡± On the screen, the conventional fire truck was heading towards another direction at 140 km/hr. Then, at one point, the fire truck suddenly turned and did a 360 degrees turn. Due to the speed and the weight of the truck, the entire truck toppled over. If there was anyone inside the truck, the speed at which it collided with the ground would have cost lives. ¡°That was too fast, and it was a 360 degrees turn. Most fire trucks wouldn¡¯t be able to reach such speed.¡± ¡°Even if they could, they wouldn¡¯t achieve a 360 degrees turn.¡± Then, the new concept fire truck was put to the test. Chapter 661 - New Concept Firetruck

Chapter 661: New Concept Firetruck

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The new concept fire truck was at least one sizerger than the conventional fire truck, and the red paint on the new concept truck made it look much sleeker than the conventional ones. The most concerning thing was that¡­ Well, was this still a fire truck? From the speedometer at the corner of the screen, it was already travelling at a speed of 170km/hr and seemed to be increasing every second. As it reached the spot where it was supposed to turn, the new concept fire truck immediately made a perfect 360 degrees turn. There was a huge noiseing from the friction between the wheels and the road, and there were a lot of marks that were left on the road due to the quick turn. Everyone who was present on scene felt their jaws fall to the ground. This was because the new concept fire truck¡¯s height had been elevated to at least 3.3 meters longer than the conventional fire truck. The height, paired with the small wheels, made it extremely easy to topple. Forget about traveling at 180 km/hr, even if it was only 60 km/hr, there would still be a high risk of falls. They couldn¡¯tpletely understand what Zhan Lichuan meant when he mentioned the electromaic force, but this truck was able to do a 60 degrees turn while traveling at 180 km/hr. It did aplete turn without falling on its side as it lowered its speed to 80 km/hr, and as soon as it was done with the turn, the speed quickly increased to 170 km/hr. This was not logical for most of them, and it shocked all of the reporters who were at the press conference. ¡°Chairman Zhan, is this what you meant by the electromaic force working along with gravity? Forget about fire trucks, even normal cars would flip while trying to make a sudden turn while traveling at such high speed. How is it possible that your new concept fire truck was able to travel so steadily?¡± ¡°If an apple is thrown, why is it able to fall onto the ground? During winter, as you stand on the ground, you are actually facing downwards, but why aren¡¯t you falling into outer space? This is all because of gravity. With the electromaic device in ce, even if there is a chance that there might be a fall, as long as there is gravity present, the car will never topple, no matter how fast it gets. It¡¯s just like how you don¡¯t fall into outer space, and the water from the ocean does¡¯t fall out as well.¡± The reporter who asked the question chuckled and said, ¡°Sounds reasonable.¡± However, he still couldn¡¯t understand what he was told. ¡°Chairman Zhan, you mentioned the electromaic device. Can we know more about the design and how it works together with the gravity of the earth?¡± a female foreign reporter asked. ¡°This would involve disclosing confidential details. If your country is interested in my new concept fire truck, you are wee to buy it from us.¡± ¡°Chairman Zhan, we noticed that the sprinklers will be elevated by a small drone. The drone is so small and the sprinklers look huge. How is it possible that the drone can lift up such a heavy thing?¡± another foreign reporter asked. ¡°Airnes are huge as well and heavy. They even contain passengers. How do the wings of the ne carry them into the sky?¡± The audienceughed. ¡°Chairman Zhan, I noticed that the sprinklers that you used looked sophisticated, but they seem a little heavy. Why don¡¯t you just connect it to the ground hose instead? The fire was controlled within 3 minutes. Does this have to do with the sprinklers that were installed?¡± Since no one was asking Zhan Lichuan about the important matters, he decided to allow the reporters that he had hired to speak. That¡¯s when the crowd realized that the huge fire from the drill had beenpletely put out within 3 minutes. If it was just normal water, that would have been impossible. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°As we all know, water beats fire. The best way to put out a fire will be to use water, but there is an absolute value for water, just like how it will freeze at 9 degrees celsius. The burning me went on for so long, which means that the temperature inside the room was very high.. With the whole house caught on fire, it would mean that the construction materials are also getting burned.¡± Chapter 662 - He’s Not Human!

Chapter 662: He¡¯s Not Human!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°When the construction materials are burned, it can go up to 500 degrees celsius. This means that the temperature inside the burning room could be anywhere from 300 to 500 degrees celsius. With such a high temperature, it would be impossible to put it out with normal water. This is why using dry powder would be a better alternative. However, with these sprinklers, it can quickly lower the temperature of the water, turning it into a fluid that is still in a liquid state at negative 20 degrees celsius. If it was in a normal situation, the water would immediately turn into ice as soon as it was released from the sprinklers. but with such a temperature inside the room, it would only turn into water. This is why the huge fire from just now could be put out so rapidly. It is because of the water at that temperature.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s exnation caused another huge round of apuse. The electromaic device on the wheels of the truck could be raised, and also the special sprinklers could quickly change the temperature of the fluid. A fire truck such as this one, with so many incredible features, was something that most technologypanies overseas would have never have thought to achieve. This was not only a proud moment for the Ops Corporates, it was also a proud moment for the whole country! ¡°Chairman Zhan, how much would it cost to make one of these fire trucks? If a conventional one costs 12 thousand, yours should cost a lot more, since it has so many features. With such a high price, do you think that the government would be able to purchase it??¡± The reporters here today were not only hired by the Ops Corporates, there were also some from other corporations who were here trying to sabotage the press release. Some were even from other countries, trying to ruin the event. The reporter was asking the question with evil intention, but this was nothing for Zhan Lichuan. ¡°For years, the Ops Corporates have been sponsoring families in the suburbs, as well as supporting education and the healthcare systems. The amount has been as much as 1 million being put into these charity works. Compared to that, the price of these fire trucks is just a small amount. I have decided to donate 5 of these to the major cities, including 2 each of the smaller ones. They will also receive a professional who will be specifically trained to teach and technicians who will be maintaining the trucks. The maintenance fees for the tires and the sprinklers will be free as well.¡± His answer caused another round of apuse. The answer that he had given made the government happy, and he also got to tell the public about how the Ops Corporates had actually donated more than 1 million dors to society. It was rare to find such charitable corporations these days. This was why the Zhan family had just a high status in Country Z when the Ops Corporates was just a normal technologypany. It was said that wealth could decide the future of a country. When a corporation grew to an extent, it would definitely influence the politics of a country, whether it wanted to or not. However, the Ops Corporates, who had always cared for the people of the country, had never been involved with politics. This was why everyone was willing to support such a family. While everyone was busyplimenting the Ops Corporates and its Chairman, Zhan Lichuan, Zhan Kunyu suddenly screamed in rage, ¡°He is not human! He is a robot!¡± Zhan Kunyu¡¯s loud cry finally caught the attention of the crowd. Everyone stared at him as if he was an idiot. Zhan Kunyu continued, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Even if there was a doctor out there who could cure paralysis, it would take months and years to recover the bones and muscles.. How is it possible that he recovered within one short week? If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at this picture!¡± Chapter 663 - The Sensitivity of a Dog

Chapter 663: 663: The Sensitivity of a Dog

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Kunyu took out the photo that he had prepared earlier. ¡°Look at this! It isn¡¯t a picture taken by me. Instead, it was Li Junhao from the Li family in Imperial City. The photo was taken less than a month ago. Back then, Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t only paralyzed, he was also suffering from organ failure! This was the photo taken at the hospital, and the reason for his admission was heart failure! ¡°Would it even be possible for a quadriplegic man suffering from a heart condition to recover within weeks? Does it make sense that he could still be standing here in this press release?¡± There was pin-drop silence in the hall. Recovering from paralysis was already a miracle, but now, he was saying that Zhan Lichuan, who was a dying quadriplegic man, was able to recover and be a normal person within a month? Not only the reporters at the site who got interested, even Jinqian¡¯s brothers, who were all gathered at the small vi that Di Jingxuan bought earlier, were frowning when they heard the news. ¡°Third brother, what do you think?¡± Di Yunxi asked. Di Yunmo, who remained silent the entire time, answered, ¡°I met Cutie. Honestly, even I was wondering whether that was Cutie when Zhan Lichuan walked on stage.¡± ¡°Were they that simr? In other words, that person might be the robot that Zhan Lichuan made for our little sister? Di Yunxiao asked. ¡°En.¡± Di Yunmo nodded his head, ¡°But¡­.it may be possible that Zhan Lichuan has recovered earlier, and he only hid this news by pretending to remain paralyzed. He wanted to use this press release as a tform to introduce the Lawrence Institute. So, I feel that this is the real Zhan Lichuan, not the robot.¡± After all, his little sister was now broke. In order to earn more, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s statement would be the best to help her do so quite efficiently. ¡°Zhan Lichuan has recovered? How did you know?¡± ¡°....Qianqian told me about it.¡± Di Yunmo felt nervous, but he was trying his best to hide it. ¡°She told you? She did not even tell our parents and definitely did not tell me. Why would she tell you? I had dinner with herst night, and she didn¡¯t mention it to me.¡± Di Yunxi was feeling suspicious. ¡°Big brother! You¡¯re too much!¡± Di Yunxiao finally noticed that he was the one who was left out at home. It was him who found their little sister, but in the end, all of them were much closer to her than he was. Di Yunmo nodded his head and said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re really mean. How could you not invite us while you had fun with our little sister yesterday? Aren¡¯t we your siblings as well?¡± Seeing how these two thick-skinned dogs wereining in front of him, Di Yunxi felt disgusted. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget how one of you tried to hide the secret that you found our little sister while the other one managed to get so close to her with some unknown secret!¡± ¡°You had dinner alone with her yesterday!¡± When facing the interrogation, both the dogs replied simultaneously. ¡°You went to the Yinyang mountains when you were 15. You got injured that time. I heard that it was Saka who saved you.¡± Di Yunxi felt his heart stop, but he was still trying his best to hide his true emotions. ¡°And?¡± ¡°Saka might be dead, but she saved your life. This meant that you¡¯re close to her.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Di Yunmo nodded his head. Since her body had already been blown up into pieces by Jing and Chen, there¡¯s no harm in admitting that he was close with Saka. ¡°Saka is the boss of the Lawrence Institute, which means that you are close to the staff there as well. You would have already known about the news of Zhan Lichuan doing the surgery. So¡­..you would have already met our little sister way earlier than us. Perhaps, you could have found out that Qianqian was our little sister and decided not to tell us!¡± Chapter 664 - Excellent Little Brother

Chapter 664: 664: Excellent Little Brother

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Yunmo really couldn¡¯t deny that this fox was definitely smarter than the others out there. No wonder there was no one else out there who could defeat his big brother. However, no matter how smart he was, he will never know that Saka is now their little sister. Plus, it was true that after the incident when he was 15, he became good friends with her. The kinds where he would get a part of her fortunes. ¡°Your assumptions might be right but...¡± Di Yunmo smiled, ¡°I have been in Country B the entire time. I only realized that all of you were being suspicious when mum and dad came to meet her. That¡¯s why I came as well. Big brother, you would be able to know all of these if you look into it. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Look into it? Did he not? Not only did he do a thorough check on his little brother, but he also did it repeatedly and made sure he was clear with what these dogs were up to. Other than Yunxiao who was being a little selfish, there was nothing abnormal about him. All he had was just a closer chance to know their little sister because of work. But, there was something a little confusing about Yunmo. No matter how he checked, Yunmo¡¯s schedules were normal. That dinner where their parents got reunited with Qianqian was the night where Yunmo met her for the first time. However, he just felt that Qianqian was much closer to Yunmo than to her big brother. They were too close for strangers who just met. ¡°How much did you give Qianqian?¡± Di Yunmo smiled, ¡°Not much. About 20 billion.¡± With an additional zero¡­ These weren¡¯t his, after all. They belonged to his little sister. It was just that the original person was dead and was now living as his little sister. He would still have to return it. In fact, he hasn¡¯t given a single cent to her. He was sure that his little sister didn¡¯t care about money. After all, he was just a young boy who was just friends with her and managed to end up with so much money and was living the same luxurious life as his brothers. Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao narrowed their eyes as they stared at their little brother whom they rarely met. Seeing how his brothers were staring at him with those dangerous eyes, Di Yunmo put on an innocent smile. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you were able to get so much money from scamming others,¡± Di Yunxiao said with dissatisfaction. As he thought of the car that only cost 1 million USD, he felt embarrassed and broke. Compared to Di Yunxiao, Di Yunxi was even more embarrassed. He had only given her 60 million USD. The piece ofnd that caused 10 billion wasn¡¯t even his. It was Zhan Lichuan who gave it to her. Zhan Lichuan was the one who made the offer during the auction. All he did was give it to his little sister. Di Yunmo suddenly panicked after seeing how his brothers were staring at him as if he was their prey. ¡°Umm¡­.I have to make a call. I¡¯ll ask when she¡¯ll being home and when we can have dinner!¡± Just when Di Yunmo was trying to stand up, Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao grabbed his shoulder, each on one side, and Di Yunmo couldn¡¯t move at all. He even fell to the ground because of how his brothers were pushing him on the shoulder. ¡°Little brother¡­.why don¡¯t you tell us how you got the money?¡± ¡°Little brother¡­. You¡¯re excellent! Come, tell me more about how you did it.¡± The butlers and the servants walked out of the kitchen and saw three of their young masters, who were domineering figures outside, sitting on the ground, ying like little boys. The third young master was the most pitiful one amongst them as he was being pinned onto the ground by his elder brother. They could see how he was just like a fish that had been ced on a chopping board as he frantically moved his legs, trying to escape. The first young master was putting so much pressure that while the third young master was struggling, the first young master¡¯s head was hitting the coffee table nearby.. The butler was worried that their talented first young master might get a concussion for the trauma, but it looked like the first young master would rather get a concussion than let go of his younger brother. Chapter 665 - Terminator

Chapter 665: 665: Terminator

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As for the second young master, his head was close to the tiger model that the madam bought years ago. Since his little younger brother kept moving, his head was continuously hitting the tiger¡¯s w. Some of the servants thought that his head was bobbing like a ping pong ball being hit by the tiger. The butler and the servants who saw the scene couldn¡¯t help butugh. This would only happen when the young masters were left alone. In this family, the third young master was the one who always got bullied, so he always went missing. Without the youngest around, the second young master became the one who got bullied, and he decided to be an actor so that he could fly all over the globe for his shoots. Therefore, in that huge home, there was only the first young master left, and he would never y with Miss Anran. This was why the first young master became quieter as he grew old and became cunning like an old fox. This was basically how the Di brothers grew up. ****** Back at the press conference of the Ops Corporates, Zhan Kunyu was staring at the reporters with his eyes wide open. The guests who didn¡¯t take his words to heart, as well as the reporters behind them, suddenly turned quiet as well. A quadriplegic man who was suffering from heart failure. How could he recoverpletely within a month? Does this mean that the person standing right in front of them was a robot? A robot that could casually answer the questions of the reporters and even exin itself in such a clear manner. It even has thought of its own. This... When Zhan Kunyu realized that everyone at the scene was finally giving him attention, he continued. ¡°I have seen the robot that Zhan Lichuan created on his own. It is the exact one that is standing right in front of us. The looks, noise, brain, skin, even its breathing, and heartbeat werepletely replicated. I don¡¯t know if he has either created a clone or a robot, but I think that something like this shouldn¡¯t remain on earth. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have watched the Terminators? Do you remember how it ended because of artificial intelligence? It was the end of humankind! Although my family has been kicked out of the Zhan family because of this issue, I still wanted toe here today so that I could expose the truth. Zhan Lichuan is a ticking timebomb! He is now using his genius mind to create these monsters so that he could destroy the world! I will never allow someone like him to be the next Chairman of the Ops Corporates!¡± Zhan Kunyu said it with determination, and everyone, including the guests and reporters, started believing him and were whispering amongst themselves. ¡°That¡¯s incredible. The one on stage is truly a robot?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That¡¯s obviously a human!¡± ¡°If it really is a robot, that would be terrifying.¡± The reporters stared at each other until one of them raised their hand and asked, ¡°Chairman Zhan¡­..are you human or robot?¡± Everyone turned and looked at Zhan Lichuan. He chuckled and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I... Although I believe that you are human, how do you exin that picture? Since you were indeed a quadriplegic a month ago and had heart failure. You looked bad in that picture. It has only been a month, and you are now standing right in front of us looking so healthy. It just¡­.doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Zhan Lichuan was aware of Zhan Kunyu being in the hall. He wanted to see how they were still able to cause any trouble and how they would do it.. However, he didn¡¯t expect Zhan Kunyu to talk about the Terminators. Chapter 666 - Standing up for Zhan Lichuan

Chapter 666: 666: Standing up for Zhan Lichuan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he heard about the Terminators, he wanted tough. Then, when he saw how everyone started panicking because of what Zhan Kunyu said, he was speechless. This was something that could be easily solved. They could get a doctor here for an examination or get a machine for a scan. They would immediately know if he was a human or a robot. But, the problem was¡­.he is the Chairman of the Ops Corporate. He would have to do aplete checkup in front of all these people just to prove himself? He has a reputation to maintain! Then, he was met with suspicious-looking people staring at him, and Zhan Lichuan knew that even though Zhan Kunyu didn¡¯t do anything major, he still ruined Zhan Lichuan¡¯s reputation. In order to stop the crowd from suspecting causing any fear, he would have to do a scan or be examined in front of this crowd. Just when Zhan Lichuan was about to call for a doctor to eliminate their worries, one of them stood up. ¡°I believe that Chairman Zhan is human. He is just a normal human who got a miracle.¡± Everyone turned their attention to the front roll and saw a man standing up from his wheelchair. Then, he slowly turned around and showed his face. All of them in there were experienced reporters, so they could immediately recognize him. This was none other than Jinqian¡¯s first patient, Young Master Lu, Lu Jinian. When they saw Lu Jinian standing up from his wheelchair, their eyes widened in shock. ¡°Young Master Lu!¡± ¡°Young Master Lu!¡± ... Those who were closer to his age greeted him immediately. They were all looking at him in awe and disbelief. This was because Lu Jinian¡¯s ident was a huge news story that made it to the headlines for several weeks. The heir in line of the Lu family suddenly met with an ident, causing paralysis from the waist downwards. Instead of getting more love and attention from his father, he brought back a woman instead and married her. Not only that, Lu Jinian had a fiance since they were young. She was a known celebrity who recently went into hiding, Yang Yue. She broke up with Lu Jinian and ended up marrying Lu Jinian¡¯s stepbrother, Lu Juncheng. Most of them knew about this, but they never reported it since the Lu family was incredibly powerful. Not long ago, the stepson of the Lu family even tried to murder his elder brother and has now ended up in jail. Did Ms. Yang know about Young Master Lu¡¯s recent condition? If she learned about this news, would she regret it? Lu Jinian gently nodded his head towards all of the reporters who greeted him. ¡°Young Master Lu, wasn¡¯t it medically dered that you would never recover from the condition? How did you do it?¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re standing up for Chairman Zhan. Perhaps¡­you have the same doctor like him?¡± ¡°If it was true that paralysis can be cured and Chairman Zhan found the doctor to do so, it wouldn¡¯t be peculiar, right?¡± Lu Jinian stood up and spoke only one sentence, causing the opinions of the people to change immediately. Zhan Kunyu stared at Lu Jinian with wide eyes. Even he knew that Lu Jinian had been paralyzed for three years. What did being paralyzed for three years mean? If it was someone who was just recently diagnosed with the condition, the patient himself and his family would still have hope for recovery, but if he was someone who was already paralyzed for three whole years, the chances of him recovering would be close to 0%. It was impossible for him to be cured. Lu Jinian had been told that his legs would never recover.. Over the years, he has been looking for doctors, and until today, he has finally stopped going to the hospital and showed how it was nearly impossible for him to find a cure. Chapter 667 - Huge Slap to Zhan Kunyu

Chapter 667: 667: Huge p to Zhan Kunyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was this man who suddenly rose from his seat and was standing up for Zhan Lichuan. This immediately changed all the opinions that everyone in the crowd had. ¡°Young Master Lu, your leg...¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, weren¡¯t you paralyzed for years? How did this happen?¡± Multiple reporters suddenly started asking him questions. Lu Jinian smiled. His eyes were now filled with the joy of surviving and the hope that he had for the future. ¡°Did you really think that my leg is made of robot parts as well?¡± Zhan Kunyu couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing and screamed, ¡°How is that not possible?! If Zhan Lichuan can create an entire robot that looks just like a human being, why can¡¯t he create legs for you?! Our third young master is extremely talented.¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, Young Master Yu said that your legs are fake as well.¡± Lu Jinian smiled and reached out his hand. His assistant who was nearby quickly passed him the documents. ¡°I knew that I would be the center of attention if this gets out, so I brought along my medical reports. Chairman Zhan, I¡¯m sorry for taking your time.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled. ¡°Not a problem. Please do.¡± Lu Jinian passed the reports to the reporters in the front and said, ¡°These are reports that showed the condition of my legs years ago. Due to the injuries that I have suffered, I have looked everywhere for a doctor who could save me but was disappointed until recently, I heard of Dr. J from the Lawrence Institute of Medicine. I immediately contacted Professor Hong Lu, and we had surgery arranged. As soon as the surgery waspleted, I could already feel my legs, but I have been paralyzed for three years. With theck of exercise, my leg muscles have shrunk even if I protected them as best as I could. This is why I couldn¡¯t walk asfortably as Chairman Zhan now. These documents showed my reports from the moment I suffered the injury until mytest physiotherapy session. I don¡¯t mind sharing it with everyone here. Oh¡­.and also, we do share the same doctor.¡± As soon as Lu Jinian was done, the entire hall turned chaotic. Everyone was talking about the shocking news that they had just witnessed. ¡°Is it true? They can cure paralysis now?!¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be standing right in front of us.¡± ¡°Does this mean good news to all those who suffer from paralysis?¡± ¡°My uncle¡¯s daughter has been paralyzed from a fall years ago. Do you think she can be cured?¡± ... ¡°Chairman Zhan, Young Master Lu, I am Yan Qingfeng from the Medical Research Centre of H City. I had the opportunity of being invited to today¡¯s press release to witness the new concept?fire trucks, but as a medical professor, the news of what Dr. J from the Lawrence Institute had done is shocking to me. There are people here who are trying to cause trouble, and I can¡¯t bear to see it happening. Instead of being suspected, would it be possible for me to examine the both of you if you don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Qingfeng was someone who almost everyone in H City knew. They knew that he was a well-respected professor in the medical field. This was why Lu Jinian agreed to it without any hesitation. ¡°Zhan Lichuan, why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± Zhan Kunyu looked at Zhan Lichuan in joy as he thought that his n was a sess. ¡°You are just a paralyzed man who is about to die from heart failure. Did you really think that you would be able to continue living in this world by inserting your consciousness into this robot? Do you think you would be able to control the Ops Corporates?! Control the world?! Don¡¯t even think about it! Not everyone here will allow a monster like you to stay in this world. If you aren¡¯t a robot, then let the professor examine you, just like Young Master Lu. Otherwise....¡± Chapter 668 - Zhan Yuheng pissed

Chapter 668: 668: Zhan Yuheng pissed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Otherwise?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. Seeing how the man in front of him was still being so calm caused Zhan Kunyu to worry, but then, he was reminded that this ¡®man¡¯ was the robot that he saw the other day. A robot would definitely be able to remain calm in such a situation. Even if Dr. J hadpletely cured him, he didn¡¯t think that the man who was still in a wheelchair just a few days ago, would bepletely recovered by now. Therefore, he was sure that this wasn¡¯t the real Zhan Lichuan. As long as everyone knew that this was a robot, it would be impossible for him to be the next Chairman of the Ops Corporate. ¡°Otherwise, give up your position as the Chairman and pass it to Zhan Yuheng.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Yuheng was about to die from a heart attack because of Zhan Kunyu. He had already given up on this fight, but Zhan Kunyu was being a fool, dragging him into this messy situation. ¡°Did Zhan Kunyu really think that once he became the next Chairman, he would help Zhan Kunyu?¡± Huh... This family looked as if they supported him, but in the end, they were just Zhan Lichuan¡¯s pawn. In fact, other than Zhan Jinyou who was on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s side, everyone else was on Zhan Shuyu¡¯s side apart from Zhan Yihe who still wanted things from him even when they found out that he wasn¡¯t the biological grandson of the Zhan family. Now that Zhan Shuyu was missing because Zhan Lichuan and their family were in such a bad state, they finally remembered him? ¡°Zhan Kunyu, what garbage are you saying?! Don¡¯t you think that I am fooled by what you are trying to do. Without Zhan Shuyu here, do you think that I would be your support instead? Your family would be safe as long as I became the next Chairman? Hmph! Keep that garbage to yourself. It¡¯ll never happen! If I be the next Chairman, the first thing that I will do is to get rid of rubbish like you. Grandfather had already said that your family has no ties with the Zhan family and the Ops Corporates!¡± This was definitely not the answer that Zhan Kunyu was expecting. He was helping Zhan Kunyu in bing the next Chairman and this was what he got in return?! This was why his grandfather, uncle, and father never chose Zhan Yuheng. He was just a coward. Zhan Kunyu roared in rage. ¡°Zhan Yuheng, you¡¯re a coward! You don¡¯t even dare to fight a robot?!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhan Yuheng got angry as well. ¡°You kept saying that Ah Chuan is a robot. If he epts the examination, it means that you are defaming him. You already have no ties with our family, which means that you will end up in jail because of this. Are you sure you want to do this?!¡± When he thought about how he might end up in jail, he was still frightened. His propertypany might be in a lot of trouble now, but it was still possible for him to continue. He would be able to get back all the money that he had invested previously. Compared to being in jail, he would definitely like it more to take back his money and start all over in another country. However, a group of police suddenly rushed into the hall. Zhan Kunyu was like a rat who saw a cat when he saw the police, and when he was trying to run, the police stopped him. Zhan Lichuan, who wasn¡¯t bothered talking to Zhan Kunyu, finally opened his mouth. ¡°Since there are a lot of you here who think that I am not a human and is actually a robot, I would have to trouble Professor Yan to give me a thorough examination. This is my first day as the Chairman of the Ops Corporate, I was hoping that our corporates would be heading for a brighter future with my guidance. For those who try to defame me, my family as such, or try to cause any fear, or trouble amongst the people, I will not have any mercy on them.. I hope that everyone here would understand how important the reputation of the leader is for a huge corporation.¡± Chapter 669 - Kiwi Legs

Chapter 669: 669: Kiwi Legs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone at the scene agreed with what Zhan Lichuan said. However,pared to the news of Zhan Kunyu being in jail, they were most curious as to whether Zhan Lichuan was a human or a robot. If he really was a robot and was able to speak so fluently and work so smoothly, it would definitely be terrifying news. After all, most of the movies have shown that after gaining intelligence and emotions, robots would always end up destroying mankind. After hearing what Zhan Lichuan said, Zhan Kunyu panicked. His n was just to cause a scene, and if he failed, he would be kicked out of the hall. If he seeded, Zhan Lichuan would not be the next Chairman, and even if he did, the Ops Corporate would be a joke to the rest of the world as well. However, Zhan Lichuan was still very calm, and this made Zhan Kunyu nervous as he firmly believed that this was a robot. Then, Yan Qingfeng had already started with the examination on Lu Jinian. He shook his head as he eximed, ¡°This is excellent work! I have personally done several procedures on this leg, and it was impossible for us to recover the nerves that have been destroyed. Young Master Lu, would it be possible for you to bring me to Dr. J? There are some things that I would like to learn from her.¡± Lu Jinian smiled. ¡°Professor J is a new professor hired by the Lawrence Institute, and I can¡¯t decide if she wants to meet you or not. Professor Yan, if you want to, you can always contact Professor Hong Lu instead.¡± ¡°Sure. Sure.¡± Yan Qingfeng nodded his head as his eyes were glowing with hope. ¡°Professor Yan, you still haven¡¯t told the crowd if my leg is a human leg or a robotic leg,¡± Lu Jinian said. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a human¡¯s leg. Forget about the rest. Would a robotic leg look like a kiwi?¡± Most of them didn¡¯t understand him at first, but when they understood the joke, most of them couldn¡¯t help butugh. Kiwi? Did he just say that Lu Jinian¡¯s legs were hairy? As a businessman, Lu Jinian has already been trained to have thick skin, as thick as a concrete wall. But when the professor pointed out that he had hairy legs in front of so many media reporters and in front of a live audience, he still felt a little awkward. Yan Qingfeng then turned his attention to Zhan Lichuan. Although Zhan Lichuan¡¯s injuries were new, he was a quadriplegic. For a quadriplegic, no matter how long it took, it would still be impossible for anyone to treat it. This was why Yan Qingfeng waspletely in awe and admiration of what Dr. J could do. If he could cure quadriplegia, was there any condition on earth that he couldn¡¯t treat? ¡°Chairman Zhan, do you mind if I examine you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhan Lichuan stood up politely. Seeing how he was able to stand and how he greeted Yan Qingfeng as he walked on stage, Professor Yan Qingfeng was shocked to see how well Zhan Lichuan had recovered. He was even in a better state than Lu Jinian. Yan Qingyan didn¡¯t have to remove Zhan Lichuan¡¯s clothes. To find out if a quadriplegic patient has recovered, the first ce to examine would be the extremities. The examination only took 2 minutes, but Yan Qingyan wanted badly to drag Zhan Lichuan to ab so that he could run some tests on him. This was because of the flexibility of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s joints. He would have never believed that Zhan Lichuan was a quadriplegic man if he had not treated Zhan Lichuan previously. ¡°Miracle! This is a miracle?! Where did you find such an incredible doctor in this world? Do you know what his full name is? Which country is he from? Which school did he graduate from? I have to meet him!¡± Chapter 670 - Am I Human or Ghost?

Chapter 670: 670: Am I Human or Ghost?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t n on exposing his own wife, so he said, ¡°She is just a newly found professor by the Lawrence Institute. I have no idea who she was before I did the surgery. I only got to see who she was during the surgery. As soon as she was done with it, she left immediately. I have no idea who she is as well.¡± Zhan Lichuan turned towards Lu Jinian and asked, ¡°Do you know anything about Dr. J?¡± Lu Jinian shook his head. ¡°I went through the same thing as you. I don¡¯t know much about her either. Professor Yan, if you really want to meet her, you should contact Professor Hong Lu from the Lawrence Institute.¡± To be honest, he had met Dr. J and knew that she was a young woman. After looking through Yang Yue¡¯s news and catching a glimpse of Jing Qian, he immediately knew that the genius doctor who operated on him was Jing Qian. But... He would never say it. Just like how Zhan Lichuan must have known that the professor was his wife, he chose not to say anything as well. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was talking nonsense to Professor Yan, Lu Jinian had an envious look in his eyes. When Lu Jinian was talking about Dr. J, Zhan Lichuan was looking at him closely. He wasn¡¯t sure if his wife wanted to expose the truth or hide her identity, but there was one thing that he knew. If it is something that his wife didn¡¯t allow him to do, he would never do such things. Hong Lu once mentioned to him during his surgery that he would be able to help the Lawrence Institute earn some poprity. Ever since Saka passed, the businesses of the Lawrence Institute have been deteriorating. Promoting the Lawrence Institute was one thing and exposing his wife was another. Judging by how smart his wife was, once they realized who she was, people from all over the world would want to meet her. There are a lot of them in this world who would never abide by social rules. Although he knew that he would be able to protect his wife carefully no matter what, he still felt that... In regards to this matter, it was better to keep a low profile. Zhan Lichuan was happy with what Lu Jinian answered. However, as Lu Jinian looked at him with a sense of envy, Zhan Lichuan, who was a loving husband, immediately felt it. Therefore, when Lu Jinian nodded his head at Zhan Lichuan as a friendly gesture, Zhan Lichuan only replied with a cold nod. It definitely wasn¡¯t a sign of Zhan Lichuan wanting to be friends with him. Lu Jinian had no idea what went wrong or what he did that caused Chairman Zhan to be so cold towards him, and thetter even rejected the olive branch that Lu Jinian handed to him. He touched his nose awkwardly and sat down. ¡°Professor Yan, you still haven¡¯t told them if I am human or a ghost.¡± ¡°Human! Of course, you are a human! A man who hadpletely recovered from paralysis! Chairman Zhan, congrattions!¡± Professor Yan said from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words caused everyone in the audience seat tough. In fact, when Professor Yan answered, they had already believed that the person in front of them was the real Zhan Lichuan. None of them would believe anything that Zhan Kunyu was saying. ¡°How could it be?! He is a robot! He made the robot!¡± As Yan Qingfeng felt his professionalism being questioned, he was mad. ¡°You can make fake skin, but you cannot replicate a human¡¯s heartbeat!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t he?! He created the robot¡¯s heartbeat! You have underestimated that paralyzed man! He can do so much more than you can imagine!¡± Chapter 671 - Look At This Little Boy

Chapter 671: 671: Look At This Little Boy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You might be able to replicate the heartbeat, but not the vessels! Even if you could do these vessels, you will never be able to replicate the capiries and the pores on your skin! Even if all of these could be fake, I am a professor of medicine. Do you really think that I won¡¯t be able to differentiate a human from a robot?! I just think that you are a petty, evil person who is trying to sabotage the event here today!¡± Zhan Kunyu panicked as well. When the police grabbed him, he screamed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking of nonsense! It is a robot! It¡¯s impossibly a human! Zhan Lichuan is a scary inventor. I am 100% sure that he is a robot who doesn¡¯t have good intentions! If you trust him today, you will be a part of the force that will lead us to the end of mankind!¡± Zhan Kunyu was screaming on top of his lungs when Zhan Lichuan hinted at the police. Previously, he didn¡¯t gather enough information that could have pointed that Zhan Kunyu was the culprit who caused Grandfather¡¯s ident. That¡¯s why Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t send him to jail. When Zhan Lichuan found out that Zhan Kunyu would be here today, Zhan Lichuan decided to allow him into the hall. With these done and with the defamationwsuit, he would be in jail for at least 6 months. Whether or not he could get out of jail was up to Zhan Kunyu¡¯s decision. On the other hand, the press release that announced the new Chairman of the Ops Corporates, as well as the new concept fire truck, was deemed a sess. On the other hand, Di Jinqian¡¯s surgery came to an end as well. ¡°Qianqian...¡± When Xie Qingyan noticed her daughter removing the gloves, she wanted to speak to Jinqian immediately. But Jinqian ced a finger on her lips and gestured ¨C ¡®Shhhhh¡¯. Xie Qingyan immediately shut her mouth. Soon, the doctors finished up the rest of the surgery. Jinqian took a look at it to make sure that everything was alright before asking them to leave. Both the doctors were in their fifties and looked like experienced doctors, but they bowed and thanked Jinqian in gratitude a couple of times before leaving the room. They always say that if a master taught his apprentice everything, it would leave the master starving. In the adult world, even if you paid a huge sum, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to learn all of your master¡¯s skills, and you would still have to thank your master with a sincere heart. Therefore, it was a rare opportunity for them to be able to learn from Jinqian. The sess rate of this surgery was only 5%. By assisting Jinqian in the surgery, they were able to witness her unique skills and surgical techniques which would help them greatly in the future. In the future, they may not have the confidence ofpleting it alone, but if they had to, their sess rate would have increased to 30% instead of merely 5%. This was a huge improvement. As both the doctors left the room, Jinqian waved at Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan. ¡°Mum, Dad,e and have a look. This little boy is called Ling Qianchen. He has the same condition as you, Dad. So you don¡¯t have to worry about it. See¡­.if a little boy like him could do the surgery, you can do it as well. Initially, his mother did not want him to take the risk, but he was the one who insisted on the surgery. He was the one who told me that he wanted it, and that¡¯s why I proceeded with the surgery.¡± Xie Qingyan wanted to ask how Jinqian was sure that this little boy¡¯s condition was the same as her father¡¯s. Since other than Saka, they still haven¡¯t found anyone else who was sure that they could do the surgery. But, as she looked at his little girl who was wearing the doctor¡¯s coat, she thought that her daughter looked like an angel. If her daughter was really the new professor of the Lawrence Institute, Dr. J, there was nothing else that she could say. As for Di Jingxuan, when he heard that the little boy had the same condition as him, he wasn¡¯t concerned about how she knew. However, when he heard that the little boy¡¯s surgery was a sess, Di Jingxuan immediately went closer.. He wanted to see the result of the surgery that his daughter had justpleted. Chapter 672 - Di Yunxi! That Brat!

Chapter 672: 672: Di Yunxi! That Brat!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xie Qingyan walked over as well. She was extremely proud of her daughter, and one could see it written all over her face. The disappointment that she and her husband felt was equivalent to the amount of happiness and excitement that she was feeling. On one hand, with her daughter being so confident, it might be possible that they found a cure for her husband. On the other hand, the person who would be treating her husband was her daughter. There was nothing else better than this. ¡°Qianqian, you are really...Ahhhhh!!!¡± Just as she was speaking, she suddenly saw the kid that was still lying on the table, but she got so shocked that she screamed out loud and couldn¡¯t say another word. When Di Jingxuan heard his wife¡¯s cry and how shocked she was after seeing the child¡¯s face, he quickly looked at it as well. The moment he saw Ling Qiancheng, his eyes widened in shock as well. ¡°He¡­..how is he...¡± Xie Qingyan was afraid that her voice might be too loud and it might wake up the child on the table. She quickly covered her mouth and stared at Jinqian. ¡°Qianqian, this child...¡± Jinqian noticed how her parents were looking at her in shock, and she quickly denied it. ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I swear. This is not my son.¡± If Zhan Lichuan was here, he would definitely say that she was being a silly girl. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan felt awkward as well. One touched his nose, and the other tucked her head behind her ear. ¡°My love, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I never suspected that this is your child. It¡¯s just that this boy looked exactly like your elder brother, Yunxi, when he was just a boy.¡± Then, Xie Qingyan turned towards her husband and said, ¡°Dear, do you think that this is our grandson? Do you think that, that bastard, Yunxi, had one nightstand and totally forgot that he has a child outside? He might not even remember who the child¡¯s mother is!¡± Jinqian¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch ufortably when she heard what her mother was saying even though she should already be used to how her mother was. As for her father... Jinqian felt that her father was a man who loved his wife and his children but was also a stern, domineering businessman. After hearing what his wife said, he still remained calm. Then, after thinking about it for a moment, he nodded his head and said, ¡°It might be possible.¡± Xie Qingyan then grabbed Jinqian¡¯s arm. ¡°Qianqian, this¡­.this might not be right for us to ask since you are the doctor but could you tell me which family this kid belonged to? Are they waiting outside for the surgery to be over? This little boy looks exactly like your elder brother. The chances might be slim, but¡­.we should still ask.¡± ¡°En. His mother is waiting right outside, but you don¡¯t have to ask her about what you want to know¡± With that, Jinqian continued spilling the truth calmly. ¡°I met with my big brother a while ago. He has a heart condition as well so he came for a check-up. I have his blood sample.¡± ¡°What?! Your brother has the same condition?!¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jinqian was startled. ¡°That brat! He didn¡¯t inform us about this.¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s face turned ghastly pale as well. Since he had been tortured by this condition and knew the pain of it, he never expected his son to have the same condition. Although he now knows that it could be treated, he still felt guilty about his son¡¯s condition. ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave him his medications?¡± Xie Qingyan asked. Chapter 673 - Grandson!

Chapter 673: 673: Grandson!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jinqian shook her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t given him any medications. He came to the institute for a checkup a while ago, and Hong Lu was the one who showed me his report. That¡¯s how I knew he had the same disease.¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan¡¯s faces turned pale. They knew how bad the condition could get. Di Yunxi, that brat! He didn¡¯t even mention to them that he had such a serious condition! He¡¯s a dead piece of meat! Other than being startled by the news, both of them were not only scared but also angry. ¡°When I first met Xiao Chen, I thought that he looked exactly like my big brother, but I could only confirm that he is big brother¡¯s son when I found out about big brother¡¯s heart condition. This condition is hereditary, and it¡¯s something attached to the RNA. It¡¯s not 100% that your child will get it, but if you have it, it is highly that your child would likely have it too. Therefore, when I heard that you had a condition, I immediately knew that it was the same one as big brother. ¡°As for Xiao Chen, to get a clearer picture, I ran a paternity test for them, and it turns out that...their simrity is up to 99.99999%¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t believe their ears!!! ¡°This¡­.this means that¡­.Xiao Chen is my¡­..¡± ¡°Grandson!¡± Di Jingxuan finished his wife¡¯s sentence as she was about to cry. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°I actually don¡¯t know how to tell you this because it felt wrong, but Xiao Chen is my nephew as well. His mother had been living a tough life in order to raise him. Throughout the years, his mother would rather give up on her life at Qinghua than give up on him. She had done a great job raising him, and I can¡¯t talk to her about this so casually. So, I called you here to observe the operation, so that you would not worry about the surgery and also ask for your opinion on what we should do about this.¡± Xie Qingyan kept her eyes on Ling Qianchen. As she looked at the adorable little boy, who was looking very pale now, tears kept rolling down her face. ¡°Is Xiao Chen¡¯s surgery a sess?¡± Xie Qingyan asked with a broken heart. ¡°En. It is a sess. I will keep a close eye on his condition. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± Di Jingxuan was looking at his grandson before turning to his daughter. ¡°You said that Xiao Chen¡¯s mother dropped out of Qinghua? She used to be a student there?¡± ¡°En.¡± Jinqian nodded her head and looked at her mother. ¡°Mum, you know Xiao Chen¡¯s mother as well.¡± Xie Qingyan then looked up at Jinqian in confusion and surprise. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Ling Siqi.¡± Xie Qingyan widened her eyes in surprise. She would have never expected Ling Siqi to be Xiao Chen¡¯s mother. The young actress would always have a book in her hands and never liked socializing with everyone else on set. She had a good impression of Ling Siqi because she was different from the rest of the actors that she knew. Ling Siqi was a low-profile little girl who was hoping to earn more money. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know who she is?¡± Di Jingxuan felt being left out again. His wife has only been in H City a few days earlier than him, but it felt as if he had missed out on a lot of important information. Therefore, Xie Qingyan quickly told him about Ling Siqi. ¡°My daughter-inw¡­..is she in need of money?¡± Di Jingxuan finally found the main problem here. ¡°En.¡± Jinqian wasn¡¯t even bothered if this would ruin her big brother¡¯s reputation and said, ¡°She had always raised Xiao Chen by herself and had been studying hard.. The only reason why she joined the set was so that she could earn more money.¡± Chapter 674 - oure Our Lucky Star

Chapter 674: 674: You¡¯re Our Lucky Star

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°That day, I saw her getting on her knees, begging for a chance for Xiao Chen to be treated. She was begging Hong Lu to look for someone who could treat her son. On the other hand, she wasn¡¯t able to afford the treatment. She was hoping that Hong Lu would be able to save her child first, and once she gets paid, she would give them to the Institute, and if it wasn¡¯t enough, she would continue acting.¡± Xie Qingyan cried out loud. Di Jingxuan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for this girl. The Di family would never abandon her,¡± ¡°What about big brother then? I still think that we should tell big brother about this first. Although I just met him, and it hasn¡¯t been long, I¡¯m sure of his character. I¡¯m confident that he has no clue about Xiao Chen being his son.¡± Seeing how her kind father was now so pissed that his face was as dark as charcoal, Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but try to stand up for her big brother. Di Jingxuan nodded his head as well and said, ¡°Hmmm¡­.I think that you¡¯re right. Qianqian, this is all because of you. If you weren¡¯t Dr. J, and you knew Professor Hong Lu, we wouldn¡¯t have found Xiao Chen. If it wasn¡¯t because you were able to do the surgery, Xiao Chen would never recover from this condition even if his mother had enough money in the future. No one would have the courage and skills to do the surgery.¡± Xie Qingyan, whose heart was broken into pieces because of her poor grandson, was crying till her eyes turnedpletely swollen. She stood up and grabbed her daughter¡¯s hands. ¡°Qianqian, you really are my lucky star! Not only did I find you andpleted the family, you even found our grandson. If it wasn¡¯t because of you, we would have never gotten the chance to meet Xiao Chen. Huhuhuhu¡­..this condition is so severe, and there is no medicine. We might not even be able to meet him till the day he dies.¡± Seeing how her mother was crying so badly, Jinqianforted her, ¡°There are a lot of things that were already nned. You shouldn¡¯t be too worried about him. The surgery was a sess, and he would no longer be tortured by this condition. Also, he is a genius as well, and I would be bringing him to the theatre with me every once in a while.¡± Jinqian also told them about the promise that she made with Ling Qianchen, and it made her parents delighted, saying that it was all because they had clever genes. Since Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan wanted to spend more time with Xiao Chen, Jinqian got one of the staff to inform Ling Siqi that the surgery was a sess. They are now waiting for the anesthesia to be reversed, and he is still until observation, but she shouldn¡¯t be worried about him. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan stayed to look after their grandson until Jinqian told them that Xiao Chen would be waking up soon. Both of them then helped Jinqian push him into the recovery ward. Initially, Jinqian thought that her parents would want to meet Ling Siqi, but they didn¡¯t. They stayed in the other room and watched Ling Siqi cry with joy. ¡°Is it true? Xiao Chen would no longer be tortured by his heart condition? He could finally exercise like a normal child? He can participate in the sports meet in school? Would it affect him if he wanted to participate in a 100 m dash?¡± Ling Siqi was holding onto her son¡¯s chubby little arms. The little boy was still asleep, and since it was major surgery, he was still looking very pale, which caused Ling Siqi to cry even more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It was a sess. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem once hepletely recovers. Since Xiao Chen is still young and that was major surgery, I will send you some herbs as well when he gets discharged. Just remember to give them to Xiao Chen to help with his recovery.¡± Ling Siqi immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No¡­..that¡¯s too kind of you.¡± Chapter 675 - I Am Your Aunt, Not Your Godmother

Chapter 675: 675: I Am Your Aunt, Not Your Godmother

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You have already provided so much for us. You didn¡¯t charge me anything for the surgery and even saved us a lot of money for the instruments used. I already feel extremely bad about it. How would it be possible for you to take these? I will promise you that I will give him lots of chicken essence as soon as he is discharged. Please do not worry.¡± Jinqian almostughed because of what Ling Siqi said. ¡°He¡¯s still young. His energy is not as much as an adult and his surgery required me to open his heart. Patients like him recovering from such surgeries shouldn¡¯t take things that are too oily.¡± ¡°Then what does he need? Just tell me, I can buy them,¡± Ling Siqi insisted. Jinqian did not tell her but instead said something else. ¡°Xiao Chen will be my apprentice soon, learning medicine from me. As his teacher, it is my responsibility to take care of him as a gift. Please don¡¯t reject my gifts.¡± Ling Siqi wasn¡¯t naive, obviously aware that Jinqian was just trying to help her without hurting her ego. As a genius doctor, the other party had already pardoned all of the surgical fees and medical bills. Not only did sheplete such a huge surgery, she even brought them herbs for her son¡¯s recovery. Other than feeling guilty, Ling Siqi was extremely grateful as well. After being kicked out of college when she got pregnant, her life had been a mess. She had learned about mankind¡¯s cruelties, which taught her how to protect herself and her son. Jinqian was the first person who was kind to them. Jinqian was like the big boss on set, someone whom she had never gotten close to, even when Jinqian tried to be friendly with her. However, from then onwards, Jinqian was her life saviour. Due to what Jinqian had done for her son, she was willing to do anything and everything for Jinqian. Without Jinqian¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t be alive either. If anything bad were to happen to Xiao Chen, she would never be able to survive this world alone. ¡°Qianqian, I really don¡¯t know what to say. You are indeed his life¡¯s savior, and also mine. I might not have the money now, but there will be a day where I will be more powerful than I am now. If I get there one day and you need me, I will definitely help you no matter what.¡± There was nothing else that she could offer. Jinqian came from a good family, one that was wealthy, and she was also the mysterious professor of the Lawrence Institute. She had the beauty, the gold, and the skills. Ling Siqi had no idea how she could repay Jinqian¡¯s kindness. Jinqian could see how helpless Ling Siqi was as she gently smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re going to be a family soon. I¡¯m just doing this for Xiao Chen¡¯s sake.¡± However, Ling Siqi interpreted it as Jinqian looking at Xiao Chen as her own, which was why she said, ¡°Then¡­ Then you shall be his godmother! Since you¡¯re the one who saved his life, if you don¡¯t mind, he can be your son as well.¡± Jinqian was utterly speechless. She shouldn¡¯t be the godmother! She was his aunt! When she met with Ling Siqi¡¯s eyes, Jinqian had no other choice but to ept it for the time being. Once her big brother married Ling Siqi, they could change it back. Jinqian stayed with her until Xiao Chen woke up. He was such an obedient child, it broke their hearts. Jinqian had given him analgesics earlier after the surgery, but he was just a child and shouldn¡¯t be sedated for such a long time after the surgery.. They wouldn¡¯t be able to give him too much sedative medication, which was why Xiao Chen decided not to use Morphine when Jinqian told him about this issue. Chapter 676 - Miraculously Blood Related

Chapter 676: 676: Miraculously Blood Rted

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the end, Jinqian still gave him some, but it was only a very small amount. When he woke up from the surgery, the analgesics from the surgery were still working, which was why he wasn¡¯t in much pain. However, the analgesics that Jinqian used weren¡¯t the actual drugs. She had only given him the numbing incense that she made on her own, and about half an hourter, Xiao Chen was in so much pain that his pain turned ghastly pale. His entire body started shaking from the pain, causing Ling Siqi to start panicking till she turned pale as well. ¡°What¡¯s- What¡¯s happening? Is Xiao Chen alright?¡± When he heard his mother¡¯s voice trembling, Xiao Chen quickly answered, ¡°Mum, I¡¯m fine. It just hurts a little.¡± Jinqian had already started preparing the pain medication when she noticed Xiao Chen shaking. As soon as he spoke, Jinqian injected the medications. ¡°Xiao Chen¡¯s surgery was directly on the heart and it required me to open his heart with a de. The heart muscles are injured, which is why it hurts a lot. Other than that, we had to break his sternum. It shouldn¡¯t cause much of a problem, but I will be giving him the analgesics to help with the pain. Six hourster, if you find it unbearable again, you can ask for another shot from the doctors. I have already told them the dose and they will be sending it over to you soon. If it hurts again after six hours, you can take another shot.¡± Jinqian did not inform Ling Siqi about the procedures of the surgery previously, which was why Ling Siqi only thought that it was open surgery. She didn¡¯t think that his sternum would be cracked in half, which was why her eyes turned red as soon as she heard about it. Xiao Chen bit onto his lips beforeforting his mother, ¡°Mummy, pretty sister here just gave me a shot and it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Ling Siqi felt even more heartbroken after her son tried tofort her. Although she was able to wee this sweetheart of hers after being hated and judged by the world, she was the only one who knew how sweet her son was. From the day that he was born, her heart and her life had beenpletely filled with this sweet, little baby of hers. Xiao Chen was only four but he was a terribly sweet child. He was in so much pain but decided tofort his mother instead. Jinqian felt heartbroken as well when she saw them. Being blood-rted was definitely something mysterious. For Saka, the only person who would make her feel this way was her parents and those who raised her. As for the rest, even if it was Dong Yuetong, she would never feel heartbroken, no matter how injured she was. Now that she had gotten a new body, her soul was still Saka¡¯s, but because of this body, she still felt ufortable when she saw her father¡¯s face turn pale from his heart condition. She felt the same seeing Xiao Chen in pain. Perhaps this was what they meant by being blood-rted. As she thought about it, Jinqian suddenly thought of Zhan Lichuan. When he came out of surgery that day and was weed with the news of his grandfather¡¯s ident, he had to face all of his heartless rtives while being in a wheelchair. She was heartbroken as well on that day. Why did that happen? ¡°Pretty sister¡­ It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Your injections have superpowers.¡± Jinqian was called back to reality when Ling Qianchen spoke to her. When she heard what Xiao Chen said, Jinqian gave him a bright, cheerful smile. Chapter 677 - Your Parents Are My Parents

Chapter 677: 677: Your Parents Are My Parents

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Isn¡¯t it? This is a drug that I have specially prepared for my godson. It¡¯s the only one avable on earth! Not only does it have a numbing effect, but it will also help with the recovery of your heart.¡± ¡°Godson?¡± Ling Qianchen asked in surprise. ¡°Xiao Chen, Aunt Qianqian is the one who saved your life. She is your life¡¯s savior. I saw that you liked her as well, which was why after getting her permission, she will now be your godmother. From now onwards, you will be her son as well. When you grow up, you will also have to care for her like how you would for me, alright? You have to be nice to her. Do you understand?¡± Compared to Aunt Qianqian, he would prefer calling her Sister Qianqian, but of course, calling her godmother would be much better. Then, he quickly nodded his head and said in an adorable tone, ¡°Godmother.¡± Jinqian smiled and patted Ling Qianchen¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Good boy.¡± Jinqian stayed with Xiao Chen until he fell asleep. Before she left, she told Ling Siqi that she would help with asking for a leave from the production crew. Ling Siqi was still worried about this, since no one would be able to take care of her son, but after hearing what Jinqian said, she was more than grateful for what Jinqian had done for her so far. She could see that back on set, the director wasn¡¯t the boss; Jinqian was actually the boss. With Jinqian¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have to be scolded by the director and her pay wouldn¡¯t be cut. By the time Jinqian left Ling Qianchen¡¯s room, it was already almost two in the afternoon. Jinqian got back to her office to change and noticed that there were multiple missed calls from Zhan Lichuan. She immediately picked up her phone and gave him a call. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡± Zhan Lichuan, who had returned home after the press release, noticed that his wife hadn¡¯t contacted him, which was why he decided to call her, but no one picked up. After asking around, he was told that his wife was at the institute. Since she didn¡¯t pick up her call, it might have been because she was in surgery. ¡°En¡­ Nothing much happened. What about you? How was the press release?¡¯ Zhan Lichuan told her a few things about the event and asked if she had lunch. If it had been such a long time since she had the chance to look at her phone, it was highly likely that she didn¡¯t have lunch. As expected, Jinqian said that she had missed lunch. ¡°I haven¡¯t had lunch either. Will you be freeter? If you are, we could have lunch together.¡± ¡°My parents are at the Lawrence Institute. I will be heading home with them for lunch.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alright then.¡± As soon as she told him about her ns, Zhan Lichuan agreed with it. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, Jinqian could still clearly feel how disappointed he was. For most of the nights, he has been giving her massages that were superfortable, and she didn¡¯t want him to be sad. As a husband, he hasn¡¯t been asking for anything from her and Jinqian really thought that Zhan Lichuan was a gentleman. So, she suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to my house for lunch.¡± ¡°Of course not! Your parents are my parents. You just got reunited with them. They might not say it, but I¡¯m sure that they miss you as well. I should spend more time with them while they are here in H City.¡± ¡°I will be heading home with my parents. They are staying at Blue View Vi for now, and it will take me about 20 minutes to reach. You cane as well.¡± In order to prevent Zhan Lichuan from being bullied, Jinqian added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be there early because my brothers are there.. I¡¯ll let you know when I reach there and you can join me 10 minutester.¡± Chapter 678 - Di Anran Hits A Wall

Chapter 678: 678: Di Anran Hits A Wall

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan obviously knew what his wife meant. The disappointment and sadness that he felt from losing the chance to eat with his wife suddenly disappeared and he was soon overwhelmed with joy. Back at the Blue View Vi. When Di Anran found out that her parents were in H City, she quickly rushed over. She had to tell them how b*tchy Jinqian was! When she got to Blue View Vi, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. What the f**k?! This was just an ordinary high-ss v. The one that her parents picked wasn¡¯t even in an exclusive area. It was just a normal house amongst themoners. Di Anran couldn¡¯t understand why her parents chose this particr house. If they were going to be here for quite some time and needed a house, they should still have been able to get one of those high-end mansions in the exclusive areas of the city, even if it wasn¡¯t like the Zhan mansion. For example, the Creek Mansion was a great ce and the cheapest one only cost 1 million. Since she didn¡¯t have the ess card, Di Anran had no other choice but to walk into the house. ¡°Miss Anran, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s mum and dad? What¡¯s wrong with them? Why are we staying in such a poor ce?¡± Di Anran was unhappy. Butler Lu knew about how Di Anran wasn¡¯t their young miss and stared at the young girl, who was still being arrogant. To be honest, he had never liked this young miss. She was too full of herself. Why did she act this way just because she was born with a silver spoon? ¡°Where are they? Upstairs?¡± ¡°Sir and Ma¡¯am left, and they aren¡¯t home yet.¡± ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Why don¡¯t you give them a call?¡± Di Anran answered, ¡°Forget it. What about my brothers? I heard that all of them are here in H City?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Butler Lu answered respectfully. ¡°Do you know why all of them came to H City?¡± ¡±I¡¯m not too sure about this. Why don¡¯t you ask them?¡± Di Anran looked at Butler Lu and said, ¡°Butler, I don¡¯t remember you being such a discreet person as you are now!¡± Butler Lu showed a professional smile and said, ¡°Young Miss, just like how I have no right to ask you why you are here. I can¡¯t ask Sir, Ma¡¯am, and the Young Masters what they are up to either.¡± Di Anran was sure that Butler Lu was just trying to brush her off, but she had no other choice since these butlers were picked by her parents and she couldn¡¯t fire them. ¡°Find me a room with good lighting, a big one. I will be staying here for a few days as well.¡± Di Anran then turned on the television after giving hermand. However, she soon noticed something odd. Butler Lu had a difficult look on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There isn¡¯t a room for me in this house?¡± Just when Butler Lu was about to nod his head, Di Anran interrupted, ¡°This house might be small, but from what I¡¯ve seen, there should be four rooms here and another six rooms in the back. My parents would need one as a bedroom and another two as their study. There are so many rooms left. Are you telling me that each of the servants here get their own rooms?¡± Butler Lu squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Of course not, but the young masters have already taken up all the rooms upstairs.¡± Di Anran¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard what Butler Lu said. ¡°You mean all my brothers are staying here as well?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Di Anran couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Back in the Imperial City, the Di brothers were rarely home. Di Anran looked at Butler Lu before rushing upstairs. As soon as she got there, she picked one of the doors and immediately opened it.. The first thing that she saw was Di Yunxi¡¯s cold, stern eyes. Chapter 679 - Get Out

Chapter 679: 679: Get Out

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the CEO of Di Corporates, Di Yunxi was having a video conference with the senior staff of the corporation. Seeing how Di Anran had just rushed into his room without knocking the door, he was unhappy about it and thus gave her an unhappy look. Even if Di Anran was his younger sister, he had never allowed her to do so, even when she was his biological sister. Now¡­ She wasn¡¯t even his biological sister. Not only was she not his younger sister, but the mother of this girl was also the one who had tortured his sister and ruined her entire life. ¡°Big brother?¡± Di Anran shouted in surprise when she saw Di Yunxi, but then she was greeted by his cold eyes as he said- ¡°Get out.¡± Di Anran couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Butler Lu rushed in, pulled the handle and closed the door, kicking Di Anran out of the room. ¡°Miss Anran, I already informed you that all the young masters are staying here and we don¡¯t have a room for you. Why don¡¯t you wait for Sir and Ma¡¯am in the living room instead? They will be home soon. You can then ask them yourself about the arrangements for your room. Would that be possible?¡± Di Anran was confused. She was still shocked by how her big brother had told her to leave the room. Although she had never been close with any of her elder brothers, her big brother was the only one who had been friendly with her. Well, at least he had never spoken to her in that manner. ¡°Big- Big brother¡­ What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Most of her money came from her big brother. Since she was investing in the Dazzlings, she wanted to train her team so that they couldpete in an international event. In order to be champions and get an international award, she had put in a lot of money. She may be the young miss of the Di family, but she was still a student. Her father had ced a fair share of the corporations in her name, but ording to the family rules, she would only be able to get them after she graduated. This didn¡¯t only apply to her, even Di Yunxiao and Di Yunmo only became rich after graduating. Therefore, she was still dependent on her parents and big brother for her pocket money. She had a champion team to train and a wine cer to run, and both of these require money. So, she was frightened when she saw Di Yunxi being mad at her. ¡°First Young Master was in a video conference earlier, and he hates others disturbing him during a meeting. You should just rest in the living hall while we wait for Sir and Ma¡¯am to return home.¡± Di Anran¡¯s rage soon disappeared after being frightened by Di Yunxi. She nodded her head and asked, ¡°All of them are really home and none of them are outside? Even my second brother?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not sure if he still has any work, but he is definitely home today.¡± ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m home then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After getting Butler Lu¡¯s answer, Di Anran had no other choice but to wait downstairs. She was preparing her tears and was ready to be bullied by her brothers. There were tears in her eyes and they had already turned red, but after waiting for a long time, Di Yunxiao and Di Yunrui still did not appear in the living room, even when Butler Lu was already in the living room. Di Yunxiao had never liked her, always arguing with her. He had never been nice to her since they were kids, but she was surprised to find that Di Yunxiao didn¡¯te down just to argue with her at this time. Di Yunxiao had his own corporation, Huan Rui, and it was considered one of the top entertainmentpanies in the world. As for Di Yunrui, he was just a useless man who would look at Feng Shui for the others. However, he didn¡¯te looking for her either. ¡°Where are they?¡± Di Anran was getting really mad now. Chapter 680 - Arent I Your Little Sister?

Chapter 680: 680: Aren¡¯t I Your Little Sister?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She was so angry, she even forgot to cry. Butler Lu said apologetically,?¡°The Second Young Master and Third Young Master said that they were busy.¡± ¡°Di Yunrui? What is he up to?¡± Di Anran was so angry that she called him by his name. ¡°He is just a jobless man, what can he be busy with? What is he up to?¡± Butler Lu felt helpless as well. Could he say that both the Young Masters were discussing the installments inside the young mistress¡¯s room? Therefore, Butler Lu had no other choice but to use his professional butler¡¯s skills and tell the servants to serve her some fruits in order to calm her down. About half an hourter, it was no longer effective. This was because the furniture was delivered to the house. Butler Lu and the servants quickly went to the gate to help carry the chandeliers that the Third Young Master had ordered for the Young Miss. Di Anran has been trying to call her parents, but no one picked up and she was toozy to text them. Since her parents would being home soon, she couldin to them about her brother when they get home. Therefore, for the next half an hour, she was still pretty calm. When she saw the chandeliers being moved into the house and realized it was from Real, the brand that she really liked, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°I like this one. Keep it here and move it to my roomter.¡± The servants looked at her confused, acting as if she was speaking nonsense. Di Anran got furious as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s with your faces? Don¡¯t you know that I am the Young Miss of the Di family? Are you allowed to question what I say?¡± These servants were hired from H City, not the Imperial City. Therefore, they didn¡¯t know who Di Anran was. They were only told that today was the day the Young Miss would be weed home. This girl in front of them might call herself the ¡®young miss,¡¯ but was she the one when none of the Young Masters weed her home? Seeing how the servants weren¡¯t bothered with what she said, Di Anran got angry again. She lifted her hands and gave a huge p on one of the servants¡¯s cheeks. The servant obviously didn¡¯t expect someone so weak to do something so rude. She was hit so hard that she took a step back. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± There was a loud roar that came from the stairs. Di Anran immediately turned around. When she saw Di Yunxiao and Di Yunmo, she immediately started crying. She was feeling bullied and angry, which was why her tears came rolling down her face in an instant. ¡°Why are you screaming at me? What did I do? Mum and Dad came here unannounced and didn¡¯t even inform me about this. Then, all three of you followed them. You even bought a house here in H City, obviously nning to stay here for a long time. What are you up to? Why is it that I was not informed about this? Am I still the Young Miss of the Di family?! I just got here and both of you knew that I was here, but none of you came down to wee me! Am I still your little sister?!¡± Ever sincest night, Di Anran had been furious. Now, after being screamed at by Di Yunxiao, she decided to let her frustrations out as well. Di Yunmopletely ignored her and spoke to the workers who bought the chandeliers, ¡°Forget about her. Please unload these quickly. Butler Lu, please get these lights to Qianqian¡¯s room. This will be in the study¡­ Oh, and this will be in her bedroom. This one as well. As for the rest of them, you can keep it in her bedroom as well. Please bring them up first, I will arrange themter.¡± When Di Anran heard what Di Yunmo said, her eyes widened in shock! Qianqian? ¡°Who¡¯s Qianqian? Do you mean Jing Qian?!¡± Chapter 681 - Cursed

Chapter 681: 681: Cursed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It wasn¡¯t Di Anran¡¯s fault for being so sensitive about this. In fact, for the past two days, all of the fury that she had been feeling was because of Jinqian. Room 8888 from yesterday had been taken away by Jinqian using her third brother¡¯s name, which was why when her brother mentioned ¡®Qianqian,¡¯ she immediately knew who they were talking about. Before Di Yunmo could say anything, Di Anran sted as she screamed, ¡°Jing Qian! Jing Qian! Jing Qian! What did that slutty actress do to all of you? Why are all of you on her side? She is just a-¡± Pak! Di Anran, who was screaming just a second ago, suddenly became quiet. She looked at Di Yunxiao, who had just pped her. Her eyes widened in shock, unable to believe what had just happened. ¡°Did you p me?¡± Pak! Then, it was followed by a second one. Di Yunxi wasn¡¯t the one who pped her. This time, it was Di Yunmo instead. ¡°Who did you refer to as a slutty actress? Why are you so rude? Your brother is an actor as well, an award-winning actor at that, Do you mean that he is slutty as well? Who do you think you¡¯re insulting? Who gave you the courage to stand here and judge others?¡± After being pped by both of her brothers, Di Anran waspletely confused. When she felt the burning pain on her cheeks, she was soon overwhelmed by her humiliation and sorrow. She was now filled with hatred towards Jing Qian, even though they had not met. Di Anran wanted her dead! However, there was nothing she could do to both of her brothers, who were standing right in front of her. Both of them were richer, more powerful, and much more influential than her. If she continued fighting with them, she would be the one to lose. There was nothing else that she could do, so she sobbed as she ran up the stairs. Di Yunxiao and Di Yunmo weren¡¯t bothered about how hurt Di Anran was. If it wasn¡¯t because they had been told that this woman was rted to their father by blood, they would have kicked her out of the house even before their parents came home. Di Anran ran up the stairs, not caring where she was going. She went to the room at the end of the corridor and saw that it was a room with a great view. As she pushed the door open, she noticed that the entire room was decorated luxuriously. It had a greyish hue to it, but from the things that were ced inside the room, it was obvious that this room was meant for a youngdy. When she thought about how her brother said that those chandeliers were for Jing Qian¡¯s room, she finally understood what he meant. This was Jing Qian¡¯s room! She was the Young Miss of the Di family, but her family did not even give her a room. Instead, they decided to set up such a beautiful pce for a woman that they had never met. Forget about how beautiful the view was, along with the lightning, everything that was ced inside the room was the best and most expensive of its kind. As Di Anran moved across the room to see what they gave her, she felt even more furious. No wonder Butler Lu said that there were no vacant rooms for her. This was because Jing Qian¡¯s room had taken up several rooms! Jing Qian¡¯s room was obviously made up of three roomsbined together. With her parents and brothers getting 2 rooms each, how could there be enough space for her? Di Anran walked to the end of the room and noticed that there was another room after turning a corner. As she entered the second room, it was clear that it was Jing Qian¡¯s closet, which was now filled with the best jewelry from all over the world. At that moment, Di Anran¡¯s eyes turned bloody red. How did this happen?! Jing Qian was just a slut! She already had a lover in the other family, so how was it possible that she could have so many nice things in the Di family?! Plus, all of these were happening right before her eyes! The Young Miss of the Di family was being treated poorly whenpared to this b*tch! Chapter 682 - What Are You Doing?

Chapter 682: 682: What Are You Doing?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Anran was in such a rage, she swept off all the jewelry from the table onto the floor. Since she couldn¡¯t find scissors in the room, she pulled out all of the clothes that were on the rack, costing thousands, and threw them onto the floor. Then, she grabbed the hangers and started destroying all of the clothes that she could find. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A calm, steady voice appeared from behind Di Anran, causing her to jump in surprise. The voice sounded calm instead of furious, but the frightening effect that it had was much more than those from Di Yunxi and Di Yunrui. Di Anran froze on the post and her face, which was facing away from Di Yunxiao, soon turned from a twisted, evil look to one that seemed like a child that had been bullied. As she turned around, her eyes met with those of Di Yunxi, who seemed to have looked through her, and tears started rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Di Yunxi was the only one amongst all of her brothers that would give her money and the one that gave quite arge amount. He was the only one who had been nice to her. Therefore, in front of Di Yunxi, Di Anran would always hide her temper and evil intentions because she knew that Di Yunxi hated people who screamed and made noises. ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡­ What are you doing?¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes were like a ck hole, dark and emotionless. For Di Anran, it was like a dark weapon that could be used to kill others. ¡°I- I-¡± In front of Di Yunxi, Di Anran could never lie. Therefore, she could only try to make herself look sadder than she already was. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t you guys want me anymore? Mummy just got angry at me because of Jing Qian. I initially came here to apologize to Mummy for it, but as soon as I got here, I saw all of you having so much fun without me. You guys even decorated Jing Qian¡¯s room and- And Butler Lu just said that there¡¯s no room for me and I have to wait for Mummy toe home before I get a room. ¡°As the daughter of the Di family, I don¡¯t even have a room, but what about Jing Qian? She is just an outsider, but she has three rooms all to herself. All of the things here were even personally prepared by Second and Third brothers. Even if they thought that Jing Qian was a great person and wanted her as the daughter-inw of the family, I am still the daughter of the Di family! When you were doing these things, did you ever consider my feelings?!¡± Di Anran was sobbing and ran out of words by the time she was done. She thought that Di Yunxi could at leastfort her since they were the ones who weren¡¯t considerate enough to think of her. However¡­ ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Di Anran was confused, as she had no idea what Di Yunxi meant when he said that. As she thought of what she had just said, Di Anran rted it to what Di Yunxi answered and her face turned ghastly pale. Her eyes widened in shock as her pupils constricted out of shock. The look in her eyes made it seem as if her hopes had been broken like shattered ss. ¡°Big brother, what¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°Exactly what it means. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Di Yunxi raised his eyebrows as he spoke. Seeing how he reacted, Di Anran felt a sense of anxiety that she had never felt before. She felt as if something was straying away from its original track. Di Yunxi noticed how Di Anran was looking at him hopefully, tears in her eyes. He said in a cold tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came here instead of staying back in the Imperial City, but there isn¡¯t room for you here.. We definitely never thought of having you here.¡± Chapter 683 - Di Yunxis Turn

Chapter 683: 683: Di Yunxi¡¯s Turn

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Anran¡¯s tears were like a string of broken pearls as they rolled down her face. She wasn¡¯t even aware of it. Previously, she had been faking it, but now she was really upset due to what Di Yunxi had just told her. ¡°Big brother, why¡­ Why would you say that? Why didn¡¯t you think about me? What did I do? Was this all because I called Jing Qian a slut and everyone decided to turn against me??What¡¯s so good about her? She-¡± ¡°You called her a slut?¡± There was finally a change of expression on Di Yunxi¡¯s face, which had been emotionless since he entered the room. This was the first time that Di Anran saw Di Yunxi mad. The first time that she saw the same look on his face was when there were men who wereing after their father at the time when he had a heart attack. In the end, the Di family did not make any police report. Instead, their mother called big brother and then they stayed inside their house, taking care of their father. Big brother brought a few men with him and hunted for the other party. Ever since then, she has never heard of the men that her big brother had been looking for. Later on, there was news that near an abandoned factory, there was a pir made of concrete that had been filled with 6 corpses, all of their limbs amputated into smaller pieces. She didn¡¯t know who these men were, but she was sure that her big brother had been at the exact location where the bodies were found. Pak! Di Anran was still surprised about how Di Yunxi got angry at her for what happened earlier when a huge pnded on her cheek, causing a bright red mark to appear on one side of her face. Di Anran fell backward because of the hit. While she steadied herself, Di Yunxi took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hand. He frowned, then spoke to Butler Lu, who came running into the room, ¡°Pass me a wet wipe.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Di Anran was dumbfounded! She waspletely confused when she saw the disdain in his eyes. Her mouth opened, but there was nothinging out as her brain froze, causing her to simply stare at Di Yunxi. She had been suspecting that something wasn¡¯t right, feeling that everyone was treating her differently, but now, after being treated by her brothers in this manner, she was now sure that there was something different. This was all because of Jing Qian. ¡°Di Anran, what are you doing?!¡± Di Yunmo and Di Yunxiao brought the things up into the room with the servants, but when they saw how the room had been ruined, both of them felt furious. ¡°Di Anran, are you crazy?! This house belongs to our parents and we are the ones who set it up. Who do you think you are?! How could you do this?!¡± Di Yunxiao was fuming mad and wanted to hit her. Di Yunxi stopped Di Yunxiao, and when Di Yunxiao was about to scream at his brother, Di Yunxi said, ¡°Anran, you are the one who caused this mess. Pick up everything from the floor. The things that you broke, you will have to pay for them. I will get the money from your bank ount. Those that you didn¡¯t, ce them back at the original position. As for the clothes¡­ Iron them and hang them back up if they¡¯re still usable or throw them out if they aren¡¯t. I will get my assistant to total up the amount that you have to pay for the mess that you made. Di Anran couldn¡¯t believe her ears! As she looked at her brothers, who were all looking at her as if she was the enemy, Di Anran didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t dare to say another word and quickly got on her knees. She could guarantee that if she didn¡¯t move now or tried to cause a scene, the other two would give her a good beating. Great! This was great! Di Anran decided to hold it in for now, and as soon as her parents are back, she would ruin them all at once! ¡°Fang Zheng, keep an eye on her and note down everything that she broke. Tell me the amountter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Assistant Fang answered before rushing to Di Anran. ¡°Young Miss, please hurry up. Sir and Ma¡¯am will be home soon.. If you don¡¯t clean this up before they return, Ma¡¯am will be mad.¡± Chapter 684 - Mr Ghost

Chapter 684: 684: Mr Ghost

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll get it done now.¡± With that said, she wiped out her tears and said towards her brothers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure that this ce is clean.¡± ¡°You better make sure it¡¯s clean! Don¡¯t you assume that I don¡¯t hit women!¡± Di Yunmo was furious as well. These things belonged to his Big Boss, aka his little sister. He would never get over the fact that because of Di Anran, he would never get to meet his actual little sister, and she would never get to know them as well. For now, he only wanted to beat her up every time he met her. Di Anran pursed her lips and suppressed the anger inside her as she started cleaning the room. When all of them left except for Assistant Fang, Di Anran said to him, ¡°Assistant Fang, you can leave as well. I don¡¯t like being watched while I do my things.¡± ¡°The young master...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, you cane in and check on me once in a while. If there¡¯s anything missing, you can im them from my bank ount as well.¡± Fang Zheng thought about it and agreed that it was a better idea since he didn¡¯t want to stay as well, which was why he walked out of the room. As soon as everyone left and Di Anran was sure that she was the only one in the room, she picked up her phone and dialed an unknown number. As soon as it was picked up, a cold voice came from the other end. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me if there¡¯s nothing urgent?¡± Di Anran was bothered by how unhappy the other person was. Even so, she quickly said, ¡°Mr. Ghost¡­.I just wanted to ask if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s well versed in curse or hypnotism?¡± The other party felt totally lost with Di Anran¡¯s question. ¡°Why are you asking such questions?¡± ¡°I think that my family has been hypnotized.¡± On the other end of the call, there was a man who was wearing arge robe as he sat on a throne. He suddenly felt interested as he asked, ¡°Oh? Is that true? What happened?¡± ¡°My second brother fell in love with a slut called Jing Qian, but she is a total b*tch. She might be a mistress of either Zhan Junqi or Zhan Junheng since she was able tond the spot of a hit TV drama even when she is a nobody in the entertainment industry, but she continued flirting with my brother! This b*tch! Do you really think that my brother would fall in love with a woman like her?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­that¡¯s unlikely.¡± ¡°Well¡­.he did. Not only did he break up with his on-screen couple, Yan Meiqi, he even brought this woman home. You knew that my parents would ept anyone as long as it was a woman, but for some reason, she even got the favor of my eldest and youngest brother. I just reached H City, and they didn¡¯t even prepare a room for me. Instead, this b*tch took up most of our rooms. I got mad at them and threw a few of her things on the floor, but all three of them pped me instead. Mr. Ghost, don¡¯t you think that she has done something to my family?¡± ¡°What about your parents? What are their responses? Are they still persistent in being nice to her even when you¡¯re hurt?¡± ¡°I called her a b*tchst night, and my mother scolded me for it.¡± The man took a huge puff of a cigarette and let out another smoke ring. As for Di Anran, she waited patiently on the call. After some time, the person on the other end of the call said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t get involved with Jing Qian as of now. I will check to see who she actually is.¡± ¡°En. Thank you so much, Mr. Ghost.¡± Di Anran ended the call in joy. She met Mr. Ghost when she was just a child. He was someone extremely powerful. He was able to solve all the difficulties that she had, and he was also a very smart person.. He always seemed to be able to predict what would happen next. Chapter 685 - What if Qianqian Gets bullied?

Chapter 685: 685: What if Qianqian Gets bullied?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Anran believed that as long as she ryed this to Mr. Ghost, Jing Qian would be leaving her house very soon. Her high-profile entrance would beparable to the devastating exit. No one would be able to walk out unharmed after touching Di Anran¡¯s things. After the call, Di Anran felt better. She went to the door and called for the servants, ¡°Get inside and clean up the ce.¡± The servants here had just walked out of the young masters¡¯ room, and they were aware of the young masters¡¯ attitude towards this woman. They weren¡¯t servants from the old Di mansion in the Imperial City, which was why they wouldn¡¯t obey Di Anran¡¯s orders either. ¡°Miss Anran? The young masters told you that you should be the one cleaning after your own mess. We aren¡¯t allowed to help. You should do it quickly since Sir and Ma¡¯am will be back soon.¡± When Di Anran heard what the servant said, she wanted to p them, but when she heard that her parents wereing home soon, she felt a ray of hope. Jinqian finally arrived with her parents at the Blue View Vi. As they arrived at the estate, Jinqian was confused. ¡°You¡¯re staying here?¡± Xie Qingyan suddenly thought about how this ce used to be where she stayed, and it must have been filled with bad memories. She quickly answered, ¡°We are about to move soon. A few days ago, we wanted to keep an eye on the Jing couple. All along, that son of a b*tch has always been talking shit about you in their house.¡± Di Jingxuan gently tugged on his wife¡¯s clothes. He felt that his wife had exposed them. Their daughter had managed to live on so happily and optimistically after being treated badly by those bastards. They shouldn¡¯t bring forth all these bad memories to her. Their daughter was an angel. They would remain as devils to protect their daughter. After being hinted at by her husband, Xie Qingyan realized that she had spilled too much and quicklyughed, ¡°Qianqian¡­.don¡¯t think too much about it, alright. We just thought that they must have nned on switching you with their daughter, which was why we installed hidden cameras in their house. We just wanted to gather evidence.¡± Jinqian smiled when she saw the interactions between her parents. She felt that both of them were extremely adorable and funny at the same time. They were indeed a match made in heaven. ¡°Yes¡­.I know. They¡¯re extremely cunning, and they love to judge others with their own opinions. I think both of you did the right thing. If you didn¡¯t, it would be impossible for you to find out the truth from their mouth since they are always full of lies.¡± When their daughter agreed with what they did, the Di couple let out a sigh of relief. Seeing how nervous her parents were, Jinqian felt awkward. She had never portrayed herself as a gullible, pure little girl, but why were her parents being so anxious? Well¡­.what Jinqian didn¡¯t know was, when her identity as Dr. J got exposed, her parents didn¡¯t think that she was just a gullible little girl. They thought that she was holy! An angel with a bright halo. ¡°Qianqian, did you have a fight with Di Anran?¡± Jinqian was still thinking about when she fought with Di Anran, but Xie Qingyan spoke instead. ¡°Dear¡­..look at how gentle Qianqian is. She¡¯s so kind and never holds a grudge. What if Di Anran bullies her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m here. I will ever let Di Anran bully our little girl.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to protect Qianqian at all costs. Make sure that she doesn¡¯t get bullied or hurt by others.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jinqian thought to herself ¨C ¡®Is something about to happen to her??¡¯ Chapter 686 - Di Anran vs Di Jinqian

Chapter 686: 686: Di Anran vs Di Jinqian

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Jinqian did not know why her parents were suddenly worried about her. She had never met Di Anran, which was why it was impossible for them to have any fights. If there was any hatred amongst them, it was only towards the man behind Di Anran. As for the fact that she might be bullied¡­ She definitely wouldn¡¯t be the one who¡¯d get bullied. Di Anran and her were definitely not on the same level. So, she couldn¡¯t understand why her parents thought that she would be the one that would get hurt. Xie Qingyan felt heartbroken when she saw how lost Jinqian looked. She brought up someone else¡¯s daughter to be a wolf, but her own daughter ended up as a sheep. Oh my¡­ such a poor, little sheep! Her heart had broken into pieces! Jinqian suddenly felt her hands being grabbed by Xie Qingyan. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t worry about it. We will make sure that you are protected, and no one shall bully you. Jing Anran is home today, and no matter what she says to you, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Your father and I, along with your brothers, will definitely protect you. You can say whatever you want to her.¡± Jing Anran?! Jinqian¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard the name. ¡°I heard that you had a small encounter with Jing Anran¡¯s friends, so if you¡¯re unhappy with her, you can always bicker with her. Even if you want to fight her physically, I will support you as well.¡± Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big brother was the one who told you?¡± ¡°Of course not! Jing Anran got bullied by her brothers and decided to call me toin. I gave her a good scolding, but I guessed she felt that something wasn¡¯t right and decided toe here today.¡± When she saw how her mother was protecting her, Jinqian had a warm feeling in her heart. As soon as Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan walked into the courtyard with Jinqian, Di Anran rushed out of the house like a butterfly. ¡°Daddy! Mu-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Di Anran noticed Jinqian, who was standing in between them. Although this was the first time they were meeting, Jinqian¡¯s face has already been imprinted into her brain. From the pictures, Jinqian had the ssic look that would immediately attract men. She always thought that the pictures were photoshopped and Jinqian might only be a little prettier than how she was in the pictures. However, when she met Jinqian in real life, the impact of her beauty was shocking for Di Anran. She was so beautiful that Di Anran wanted to tear her apart. The impact of it caused Di Anran¡¯s arrogant heart to crack apart slowly. Jinqian might be the same height as her, but Di Anran was only wearing 6cm heels while Jinqian was wearing ones 10cm tall. So, when she stood next to Jinqian, she looked much shorter than Jinqian. Jinqian was dressed in a set offortable clothes that looked stylish, and she looked more like the young miss of the Di family whenpared to Di Anran. Her facial features were perfectly sculptured and were enough to catch everyone¡¯s attention, but her peach blossom eyes and perky lips made Jinqian look like a fairy. Even when she was just standing on the spot and doing nothing, she was incredibly attractive. Forget about men, even Di Anran was attracted to her. Previously, she thought that Jinqian must have hypnotized her brothers, but when sheid her eyes on Jinqian, Di Anran was sure that this woman had been blessed by god. No matter what she wanted to do, Jinqian would be able to use her face as a ticket to sess. As Di Anran was looking at Jinqian, Jinqian was doing the same as well. She already got Kuan Yuchen to run an investigation on Di Anran and she read through everything about her. When she saw Di Anran rushing out of the house, she decided to take a look. Then she realized that there was indeed nothing special about Di Anran. Chapter 687 - Dont Call me Mother

Chapter 687: 687: Don¡¯t Call me Mother

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She looked alright since she did look like their father and her father was indeed a handsome man. However, Di Anran¡¯s mother was Cheng Shuyu. She might have been good-looking when she was younger, butpared to Jinqian¡¯s mother, she was iparable. ¡°Why are you here? What are you doing here?¡± Di Anran came back to her senses and immediately exploded. Even though she didn¡¯t like Yan Meiqi, whenpared to Jinqian, Yan Meiqi was definitely a much better choice. ¡°How could you speak like that? I¡¯ve raised you for so many years and your manners have all gone down the drain?¡± When Xie Qingyan saw Di Anran screaming at her little girl, she immediately rebutted Di Anran. What did they mean by an adopted child would never be the same as her own? She never felt this previously. This girl was supposed to live in that broken family, but she managed to enjoy this luxurious life for the past 20 years. As for her daughter? Not only did her daughter keep quiet after being bullied, she still had to be looked down on by this ill-mannered girl. How could this happen? Xie Qingyan was filled with rage, even throwing away the manners of the sophisticated woman that she had been training for in the past 20 years. Di Anran was shocked and hurt at the same time. ¡°Mum!¡± What was wrong with her family? Di Anran looked at her father with tears in her eyes. He might have been a stern and strict man, but he always loved her. However, he was now looking at her with a cold, disdainful look, as if he could kill her with his eyes. ¡°Mum! Dad! You¡¯re finally home! You don¡¯t know how much trouble this woman caused. Before you came home, Di Anran went into Qianqian¡¯s room and ruined all of the clothes and jewellery that you had prepared for Qianqian. When we told her to clean it up and restore it to its original position, she acted as if she had been bullied. God knows who bullied her this time. ¡°It¡¯s so weird. How did we bring her up as such a white lotus b*tch? She¡¯s a strong woman, no doubt, but why are you always trying to act weak? Even if you wanted to, you should see if you¡¯d look like one!¡± Di Yunmo came out of the house and started listing out the horrible things that Di Anran did, causing her face to turn pale. When Di Anran called for her mother, Xie Qingyan wanted to get them all inside the house before starting the conversation, but after hearing what Di Yunmo said, Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t refer to me as your mother. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you. It cost me 1 million to get that jewelry and about half a million for the clothes. The total will be about 1.5 million. Since you¡¯re loaded, you can pay the money back to Qianqian. As for those things that you broke and tore apart, you can try selling them as second-hand products. I¡¯m sure that everything I bought is of good quality. You should still be able to sell for a good price, even when they are broken.¡± Before Di Anran could respond, Xie Qingyan turned towards Di Jingxuan and asked, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in charge of the children¡¯s bank ount, right?¡± Di Jingxuan quickly instructed, ¡°Bai Zheng, transfer 1.5 million from Di Anran¡¯s ount.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Bai Zheng took out his phone and immediately called for the bank manager, asking him to transfer 1.5 million out of Di Anran¡¯s bank ount. ¡°Sir, where should we transfer it to?¡± Di Jingxuan answered without thinking, ¡°Transfer it to the one that I gave Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Bai Zheng answered and continued talking to the manager at the bank. Her mother wanted to take her money and pass it to Jing Qian?! Her father had given a card to Jing Qian?! ¡°Mum, what did Jing Qian do to all of you? Why are all of you on her side? I am your daughter! I am the youngest child amongst your children. Why are all of you helping her instead?!¡± Chapter 688 - I am your daughter!

Chapter 688: 688: I am your daughter!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, everyone from the Di family was gathered outside. Since Jinqian was still standing outside, all of them remained standing as well. She was just like a princess. everyone was protecting her like she was the star that fell from the sky. As for the true princess, her entire family was ring at her as if she was the enemy. Even her parents were ring at her in rage. At that point, Di Anran felt as if she was an outsider. ¡°Initially, I wanted to talk about this inside, when we were seated, but since you¡¯re in a hurry, we shall talk about it here.¡± ¡°Mummy¡­¡± When Di Anran heard what her mother was saying, she had a bad feeling about it. This feeling was worse than the one when she suspected Jing Qian had hypnotized her entire family. Suddenly, Bai Zheng received a call from the bank. After answering the phone, he informed Di Jingxuan, ¡°Sir, Miss Anran¡¯s bank only has 200 thousand left. They can¡¯t make the transfer.¡± A cold look appeared in his eyes as he asked, ¡°You said that you wanted to start a business, so I gave you 2 million. Where did it go?!¡± Di Anran trembled due to fear and her small body made her look even sadder than she already was. ¡°I- I invested it.¡± ¡°Invested into what?¡± ¡°I rented a wineyard in Country F. I used it to grow grapes so that I could ferment wine. Dad, you know that I am a mixologist. My skills are qualified enough for me to enter into the Duren Winery. I even own an eSports team who will be national champions soon, and they will definitely be an international hit!¡± As she talked about her career, her eyes lit up with pride. She always wanted to build a career like her elder brothers. ¡°What¡¯s the name of your winery?¡± Di Jingxuan asked. ¡°Kuren Winery.¡± One was called Kuren, while the other was known as Duren? Jinqian felt humored by what Di Anran said. A year ago, they noticed that there was a small wine cer that had been mimicking the wine that Duren Winery had been producing. From the name of the wine to the packaging of it, they were almost the same as Duren. The only thing that Kuren never had was the quality of the wine. This was because the wine that Duren made had been modified with Jinqian¡¯s spring water, which was why they were sold at such an expensive price. The other party could only mimic the packaging, but not the actual product. Well¡­ It was interesting to know that Kuren belonged to Di Anran. ¡°Sell Kuren and see how much money you can get. Transfer all of it to Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Di Anran was about to lose her shit. ¡°That is my winery. I put in a lot of money and effort to build it to where it is today. It is starting to bring in money and you¡¯re taking it away from me so that you can give it to Jing Qian. Why should I?!¡± ¡°Then why did you ruin all the things that I bought for Jinqian. It cost millions, so why did you do so?¡± ¡°Mum!¡± Di Anran felt like aplete outsider now. This was a huge house and she had so many family members here, but no one was standing up for her. ¡°You need to remember that I am your daughter! Why are you helping Jing Qian instead of being on my side?!¡± ¡°Great! Now we¡¯re back to the topic. I wanted to talk about it, but we got sidetracked by the other issue. Now that you brought it up, I shall tell you the truth.¡± Di Anran suddenly kept quiet as she was shocked. She was frightened when Xie Qingyan spoke about it earlier, and now they were back to the same topic. Although she didn¡¯t know what was about to happen and she had no idea what they would say, she was still subconsciously trying to stop herself from hearing it. As for Xie Qingyan, she was already in a bad mood. After being triggered by Di Anran on multiple asions, she was about to explode in rage. Di Anran was dragged by Xie Qingyan until they were at the gate. Xie Qingyan pointed to one of the houses outside and asked, ¡°Can you see the one over there that was burnt?¡± Chapter 689 - Mummy, Im Scared

Chapter 689: 689: Mummy, I¡¯m Scared

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At that moment, Di Anran had a bad feeling about it. As her mother dragged her towards the gate and she saw the house that had been burnt down, she felt even more scared. ¡°Mummy, why did you want me to see the burnt house? You¡¯re- You¡¯re scaring me¡­¡± Xie Qingyan showed a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯re scared? Anran, when you were screaming at our Qianqian earlier, why didn¡¯t you think that your arrogance and horrible words would scare our little girl?¡± ¡°Our¡­ Our Qianqian?¡± Di Anran was confused. She couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. ¡°Do you know why we¡¯re staying here? The house over there belonged to Qianqian¡¯s adopted parents. They were horrible people. Thedy of that household wanted her daughter to live a good life and decided to swap out my daughter for hers. When I was giving birth to my daughter, they secretly took my daughter away, and I have been separated from her all these years.¡± Di Anran wasn¡¯t dumb. Xie Qingyan had already made it clear, and based on how her family was treating her, she already knew what was happening. However, understanding it was one matter and epting it was another. Her heart was beating so hard that it was about to jump out of her chest. Di Anran widened her eyes in shock and her mouth hung open, looking like a fish that had been just fished out of the water and was struggling to breathe. Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t stop, continuing to talk, ¡°Thedy from that household is called Cheng Shuyu. She was the one who took my daughter. If she was a little kinder to my daughter, I would never have hated her, but she was an evil person. She took my daughter and never treated her nicely. My daughter was a smart girl who could have been a good doctor, but because she looked gorgeous, that woman forced her into drama school. This way, she could use my daughter as a way to earn money. ¡°But my daughter never got the money that she earned with her hard work. Their business failed because they were bad at it. This was the reason they used to take all the money from my daughter. Every single penny that she earned had been taken away from her. Not only that, that woman has two other children of her own. My daughter was considered a part of their family legally, but she was only a maid. No matter if it was just a doll or boyfriends, as long as it was something that my daughter had, their daughter would take it away. ¡°Anran, you grew up in our family. Have we ever treated you this way?¡± Seeing how Xie Qingyan was smiling, she couldn¡¯t feel any warmth from her mother. Di Anran shook her head and subconsciously took a few steps backward, keeping her head down so that she wouldn¡¯t see the house that had been burnt down. ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re scaring me. I¡¯m scared. Please¡­ Mummy, don¡¯t do this.¡± When Xie Qingyan saw the fear in Di Anran¡¯s eyes, she felt happy, but the hatred in her heart grew. ¡°I was just telling you the truth and you¡¯re scared? Anran, I always thought that you were someone with courage. You seem to be weak and fragile, but aren¡¯t all your friends afraid of you? If there¡¯s anyone who didn¡¯t do as you¡¯ve told, you would want their families to end up in bankruptcy. I always thought that you were a brave girl. Why are you suddenly acting like a gullible white rabbit? This isn¡¯t you!¡± Di Anran¡¯s eyes werepletely stretched wide. Chapter 690 - Embarrassed of You

Chapter 690: 690: Embarrassed of You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Do you know why your brothers aren¡¯t nice to you and why they don¡¯t like you? Do you know why the other sisters have brothers who love them but you, the youngest daughter of the Di family, became an exception?¡± Di Anran shook her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°This is because your brothers were embarrassed of you. The Di family was never known as a friendly family, but ever since you were born, we moved everything back to Country Z and have been doing legal businesses ever since. ¡°Even when we lived overseas, in ces where there was no mercy or sympathy, we would never bully those that were weaker than us. It was totally different from you, who liked being above everyone else, bullying those that were weaker than you, and assuming that everyone had to give in to you¡­ ¡°Anran, I never understood how all three of my sons turned out so well but you were so different, but now I know the reason behind this. ¡°That¡¯s because you are totally different from us! We are grown from seeds that grew pine trees, but one of our seeds got swapped for a toddler flower. No matter how well we raised you, you will always be different.¡± Di Anran was being so badly humiliated by her mother that she wanted to hide. Her ego was thrown from cloud nine and stumped into the mud by her mother, whom she loved most. She continued shaking her head and sobbed as she mumbled to herself, ¡°Mummy, please don¡¯t do this¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ Please, mummy¡­¡± Seeing how sad Di Anran was, Xie Qingyan held out her hand and gently touched Di Anran¡¯s face. ¡°Anran¡­¡± ¡°Mummy¡­ Mummy!¡± Di Anran thought that her mother was done being mad at her, which was why she hugged onto her mother tightly. ¡°Mummy¡­¡± Di Anran waspletely confused. However, no matter what the truth was, there was something that she needed to do. She should be apologising to Jinqian, and beg for forgiveness. She should get Jinqian to be on her side. This was the only way that she could stay in the Di family. Otherwise, she would have to return to the home that had been burnt down and a small peasant family in H City. The thought of it was already uneptable for Di Anran. However, her mother has already stumbled on her ego, and the only reason why her mother did so was because she wanted to stand up for Jinqian. That thought itself made it impossible for the proud girl to open her mouth. Not only did she not feel remorse towards Jinqain for what had happened, but she was also now filled with even more hate. Last night, she thought she disliked Jinqian. This morning, after spending time with her brother, she realized that she had started to hate Jinqian. The hate that she was feeling now was iparable to what she felt inside the room. They were from two different worlds. She realized that Jinqian was a woman who shed with her Ba-zi. There wouldn¡¯t be enough hate from her towards Jinqian. The hatred in her would only be gotten rid of if Jinqian died. Although she waspletely filled with anger and hate, Di Anran still put on a pitiful look. As she hugged Xie Qingyan, she could smell a familiar scent on her mother. This was something that she had gotten used to since she was a child. She could never give up her mother for a b*tch like Jinqian, not even for a single second. Therefore, Di Anran clung onto Xie Qingyan as she cried. From her direction, Jinqian should be able to clearly see the interaction between Xie Qingyan and her real daughter Chapter 691 - Are You Feeling Sad?

Chapter 691: 691: Are You Feeling Sad?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Indeed, Jinqian could clearly see everything that was happening. However, she wasn¡¯t the only one who could clearly see what Di Anran was trying to do. Di Jingxua, Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, and Di Yunmo could see it clearly as well. Even Xie Qingyan, who was hugging Di Anran, knew what the girl was thinking of. Since this was the girl that she had been raising for the past 20 years, as her mother, wouldn¡¯t she be aware of what her personality was like? She had decided to turn a blind eye before because this girl was her daughter. That¡¯s right. Xie Qingyan was never a kind-hearted person, and there was no morale that could stop her. When Di Anran was her daughter, she had no other choice but to defend her. Even if she felt sad and unhappy about it, Xie Qingyan had never beaten her children. Now, everything had changed. Di Anran was no longer her daughter, and it was because of this girl that Xie Qingyan had lost the chance of being with her own daughter for the past 20 years. ¡°Anran, are you feeling extremely sad? Why are you crying so hard?¡± Di Anran nodded her head, then suddenly shook her head. No matter what her response was, Xie Qingyan would still continue talking. ¡°I was just telling you about your biological mother andparing it to my daughter¡¯s life so that you could see how different your life could have been. You are already feeling so sad because of it. Have you ever thought that you have been living like a princess, having the best of everything, and even used the opportunity to call my own daughter a b*tch? You were living the life thinking that my daughter was someone who you could easily ruin, like how easy it was for you to kill an ant, while my daughter was bullied by your biological mother?!¡± Di Anran, who was busy crying earlier, suddenly stopped and froze, her entire body stiff. ¡°You had been swapped into our family when you were still a baby and the person at fault was your mother. You were just a baby, so what did you do wrong?¡± Di Anran wanted to nod her head, but she didn¡¯t dare to, even when this was what she actually thought. This had nothing to do with her. She wasn¡¯t the one who kicked Jinqian away and crawled into the bed. Why were they ming her? ¡°As for me, I have been raising you for 20 years. To be honest, if I had a pet for 20 years, I would develop feelings for it as well.¡± Di Anran didn¡¯t know how to respond, as she wasn¡¯t sure if she agreed with it. Was her mother saying something good or bad? ¡°But what can I do? I hate you. I have been so nice to you. Even when your father and I never agreed with what you had done, your father and I have always loved you, while your mother was terrible to Qianqian! Not only was she terrible, she had been torturing and taking advantage of my daughter! ¡°Not only did she use Qianqian in exchange for money, she even sacrificed Qianqian¡¯s marriage to save her ownpany. She sold away my daughter. Not only that, your younger sister even wanted to take away the role that my daughter¡¯s husband gave to her. Who do you think I should go after for all this hate?!¡± As she continued listening to her mother, Di Anran was afraid that her mother might lose control and stab her with a knife. She quickly jumped back from her mother¡¯s embrace, looking terrified. ¡°Mum- Mummy, this is not my fault. This isn¡¯t my fault.¡± ¡°But your mother was the one who did it. Shouldn¡¯t the children be responsible for the parent¡¯s debts? You¡¯ve already taken away 20 years of my daughter¡¯s life. Tell me, what can you do for her?¡± Di Anran shook her head as tears continued running down her cheeks. She regretted not begging for mercy earlier. Although it may be a littlete and she was feeling angry and humiliated, she still walked towards Jinqian and tried to reach out to her. Chapter 692 - Ill Pass You Your Mothers Number

Chapter 692: 692: I¡¯ll Pass You Your Mother¡¯s Number

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jinqian immediately put her hand behind her back when Di Anran reached out to touch her. Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, and Di Yunmo rushed forward and stood in front of her, protecting their younger sister from Di Anran. Seeing how her brothers were being so protective over Jinqian, Di Anran started crying even harder. Previously, she had envied those girls who had protective brothers, but it was just a vague feeling, since her parents had given her everything. Therefore, she only felt a little ufortable. At one point, she even felt that as long as she became sessful in the future, it would be her chance to stomp on her brothers¡¯ pride. However, her brothers were protecting Jinqian now just like how the other girls had their brothers protecting them; perhaps her brothers were even more protective than the other brothers that she had seen. She only wanted to talk to Jinqian, but the three of them were ring at her as if she would hurt Jinqian, causing Di Anran to feel extremely jealous. She was so mad that her eyes turned red. ¡°I- I just wanted to talk to Qianqian. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Di Anran was sobbing continuously and looked extremely pitiful. However, the ones that were standing here, other than Jinqian, were people whom she had lived with for the past 20 years. They might not be close, but they knew her inside and out. Therefore, while Di Anran¡¯s face waspletely covered in tears and anyone who saw this scene would think that this family was bullying her, the members of the Di family did not react. None of them felt a single thing when they saw her sobbing. For Jinqian, she was just speechless. Could she say that she wanted tough seeing how bad Di Anran looked right now with all that crying? ¡°There¡¯s nothing that you can say to Qianqian. You only want to tell her that you¡¯re innocent in this matter. You want her to forgive you since you didn¡¯t know a single thing about this. Since you have been living in this family for decades, you have depended on the luxury that this family can provide. ¡°Oh wait! Or were you going to say that you love this family? You want her to forgive you and to have mercy on you so that you can remain in this family. Seeing how you have nowhere else to go and no ce to stay, you wanted her to allow you to stay in this family. Am I right?¡± Di Yunmo looked extremely handsome with a bright smile on his face, but for Di Anran, his smile was just irritating. That¡¯s because those were the exact words that she wanted to say. Her brothers may not be with her most of the time, but all of them knew her really well. ¡°Anran.¡± When Xie Qingyan called her, Di Anran turned around and looked at her with puppy dog eyes. Speaking in a soft spoken tone, Di Anran said, ¡°Mummy-¡± ¡°If you told me that you wereing to H City, I would have warned you against it. Do you know that your mother almost ruined Qianqian¡¯s reputation just for your younger sister? Now that they know that Qianqian is rich and will take care of your brother, they passed on the bankruptpany to your brother. They even cut ties with your younger brother. It¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t know how to say this. I never understood why you were so different from your brothers, but I finally found out why.¡± Xie Qingyan chuckled, ¡°Your parents have left for the Imperial City and they have a piece ofnd that costs 17 million. So, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have a ce to call home. Since they are loaded now, it should be enough for you to live on for the rest of your life.. My original n was to bring you back to them personally, but now that you¡¯re in H City and your house has been burnt down, I have no other choice. Do you need me to pass your mother¡¯s number to you?¡± Chapter 693 - Youre My Parents!

Chapter 693: 693: You¡¯re My Parents!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Anran suddenly cried out loud, devastated. She was now really sad and frightened. 17 million?! That family only hadnd that was worth 17 million?! Forget about whether or not they would be able to make a fortune with it. Even if they did, so what? The family had less than 50 million. How would that beparable to the Di family, who were the richest family in the Imperial City? Plus, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know her parents. Just like how her parents knew her, she was aware of how her parents were as well. They may look like people who were nice to talk to, but if they were able to build such a big empire, it would be impossible for them to be kind-hearted sweethearts who never held onto a grudge. They were willing to let go of her, the daughter whom they had raised for 20 years, because of what that family did. Thend that cost 17 million¡­ Di Anran continued wailing as she tried toe up with a n. Then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want them! They are not my parents! You are! I only want to stay with you! I only have you guys left!¡± She was still crying when Xie Qingyan walked over to Jinqian and asked, ¡°Qianqian, are you feeling tired?¡± Jinqian was enjoying the drama. Why would she be tired? She immediately shook her head. However, even if you didn¡¯t feel tired, there was a thing where you should be when your mother thinks you are. Therefore, Xie Qingyan said, ¡°Butler Lu, Qianqian is exhausted and hungry. Can we have lunch now?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, we have already prepared the Young Miss¡¯ favourite dishes. We can serve them now.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Xie Qingyan quickly pulled her into the house, ¡°Food is always the most important thing. There is nothing that should stop us from eating! Come on! Let¡¯s head inside and have lunch.¡± Jinqian was actually quite happy with how her father and brothers dealt with Di Anran. Although she hadn¡¯t said much, she still had her own opinion in this situation. She was thinking that if her parents were to allow Di Anran to stay in this household because they had raised her for the past few decades and that Di Anran might be innocent, she would still ept them as her parents, but she would never be as close to them as she was now. This was because if it was the previous owner¡­ Even if she was reunited with the family, she would still be in trouble with Di Anran around. Although her parents and brothers would be protecting her, she might still end up dead. Now, her parents and brothers had weed her home with the utmost sincerity. It would be wrong for Jinqian not to ept them as family, which was why she smiled and said, ¡°Mum, Dad, my dear brothers. I¡¯m sure all of you are hungry as well. Let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the Di family answered in cohesion Di Anran was obviously left out by the group. Seeing how her family was walking into the house, Di Anran was hoping that she would be able to join them as well. The servants were already bringing out the dishes and the entire table was filled with Jinqian¡¯s favourite food. Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t have the time to care about Di Anran. She enthusiastically held onto Jinqian¡¯s hands and ced Jinqian in the seat next to her. All three of her brothers wanted to sit next to Jinqian as well, but when they saw the look on their father¡¯s face, all of them had no other choice but to sit opposite Jinqian. Well, of course, Di Yunxi would be the one that would sit directly opposite Jinqian. Yunxiao and Yunmo had no other choice but to sit next to their brother, since their status at home was below Di Yunxi. As for Di Anran, she slowly walked into the dining hall and wanted to sit down as well. Chapter 694 - The Explosion

Chapter 694: 694: The Explosion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The arrogance of Di Anran from a while ago was theplete opposite of her silence at this moment. She just wanted to find a seat so that she could have lunch with her family. Di Anran never got to have lunch, and after crying for so long, she was famished as well. The most important thing was that at this point, she knew that she couldn¡¯t leave. If she did, it would be impossible for her to return. Just as she was about to sit down, Di Yunxiao said, ¡°Jing Anran, didn¡¯t we tell you already that you belong to the Jing family. You are not from the Di family. From now onwards, you should look for your parents instead. We are having a family dinner here. What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Di Yunxiao bickered with Di Anran all the time. Without fail, they would fight whenever they met, but it had always been Di Yunxiao who would end up being bullied. This is because not only was Di Anran good at arguing, she would always use dirty tricks to bully Yunxiao. As their parents, the two would always be protective of their daughter and be on her side unless she had gone overboard with it. This was why Di Yunxiao had always lost to Di Anran. Now that the real young miss of the Di family was home, Di Anran turned out to be the unwanted child, and it was time for Di Yunxiao to shine. He was ring at Di Anran with a provocative look in his eyes. Di Anran clenched her fist, and her nails were deeply buried into her palm. She had a strong urge to rebut, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. Tears started rolling down her eyes once again. She felt that within a day, she had used up all of the tears in her entire life. She hated this! ¡°Second brother, I know that I¡¯ve never been the nicest but¡­.I always thought that I was your little sister, which was why I was just kidding with you. I...¡± ¡°Oh? So when I scolded you for cing the fireworks into the puppy¡¯s mouth, causing it to lose half of its face, were you just ying around with me? You even ran home and told them that it was me. You took that as a joke? Jing Anran, that is a cute little puppy and you took it as a joke? Your jokes are horrible, and it wasn¡¯t even funny.¡± When the rest of them heard the truth, all of them turned towards Di Anran who turned ghastly pale. This was because this incident happened when Di Anran was only 4 years old. She was just a toddler, and all of her friends said that it was Di Yunxiao who did it. That night, Di Jingxuan had beaten Yunxiao so badly that he had an arm fracture. Di Yunxiao had always loved his little sister, but ever since that incident, Di Anran was like an enemy to Di Yunxiao. He no longer gave the love and care of a brother to his little sister. From that day onwards, both of them had been bickering every time they met. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me that way? My parents are no longer your parents. You don¡¯t have to be afraid that they might beat you up, causing you to have a fracture.¡± Di Anran really wanted to rebut, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t right. A minute ago, she was still the youngest daughter of the Di family, and other than her eldest brother, Di Yunxi, who would be inheriting thepany, she never respected her other brothers. She always bullied them, and they were her enemies. This was why as she tried her best to stay in this family, she can no longer fight the both of them. Therefore, she bit onto her lips and said in a poor, sorrowful tone, ¡°I¡¯m so¡­..so sorry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all because of me. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Wow¡­..your apology makes it sound as if he had framed you.¡± Chapter 695 - Im Starving Too

Chapter 695: 695: I¡¯m Starving Too

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Yunmo spoke to Jing Anran sarcastically. Just because she looked like a sad little child who had lost everything didn¡¯t mean he would show pity. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s eat. We¡¯re here to have lunch with our sister, not to judge Jing Anran¡¯s actions.¡± Di Yunxi, who was the eldest amongst the Di siblings, spoke. Then, Di Yunxiao and Di Yunmo no longer spoke to Jing Anran and started putting food into Jinqian¡¯s bowl. Jinqian was starving and had already started eating. When she saw the food that they took for her, she smiled and said, ¡°Big brother, second brother, third brother! All of you should eat as well.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Qianqian!¡± With that, the Di brothers acted as if they had been rewarded and started swallowing their rice. Jing Anran was devastated when she saw how well Jinqian was blending in with her brothers. If only she knew that she didn¡¯t belong to the Di family. She should have been better to them, and she shouldn¡¯t have made enemies in this family. She never knew that her brothers could be so nice. As she thought of what she did previously, Jing Anran regretted her actions. She even had the urge to p herself. The Di family had already started enjoying their meal. As for Jinqian, she wasn¡¯t acting like someone who was a guest here for the first time. No matter what she was eating, she maintained elegance. It was much better than Jing Anran who was a young miss of the Di family for the past 20 years. ¡°Butler Lu, I flew here early in the morning, and I didn¡¯t even have breakfast. Could you give me a set of cutleries as well? Di Anran looked at Butler Lu with her puppy dog eyes. Her arrogance? It had been thrown into the drain. However... She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat here just because she was acting nice now! Di Yunxi never knew the reason why his younger brother always hated their sister. Now that he learned the truth, the small amount of feelings that he had for Jing Anran hadpletely disappeared. Yunxiao was a jerk, but he was still his younger brother. Therefore, Di Yunxi said calmly, ¡°Anran, I think my parents have already made it very clear for you. If you didn¡¯t understand, let me repeat them to you once again. ¡°It¡¯s true that you were the child that they raised for 20 years. If they had a pet for that long, they would grow attached to it as well, not to mention their own daughter whom they had raised personally. It¡¯s true that you were not the one who should be med, and you might even be innocent but... ¡°It¡¯s true that your mother was the one who took away our little sister. With this alone, it would already be enough to sentence her to jail. Plus, the reason why she did such things wasn¡¯t for anyone else. It was so that you could live a luxurious life. ¡°You might not have caused it, but my sister did suffer because of you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my little sister wouldn¡¯t have had to go through all these pains for the past 20 years. Now that my sister has returned home, you are no longer weed here. As for your mother, she will get what she deserves soon.¡± Di Anran shook her head, ¡°No! She¡¯s not my mother! I won¡¯t take her as her mother! I only have you as my parents! I was brought up in the Di family! I will never leave the Di family!¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a question if you wanted it or not. It¡¯s up to us. Now, everyone in this family does not want you here. If you don¡¯t want things to be worse, you should leave on your own. Otherwise, we would have to get the police involved.¡± Di Yunmo added. Di Jingxuan looked towards his second son, and he was filled with guilt and remorse. Chapter 696 - Were Not Dumb

Chapter 696: 696:We¡¯re Not Dumb

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One must know that when he learned about the incident back then, he was determined to teach his son a lesson. He didn¡¯t believe that his adorable, kind little girl would do such things. He didn¡¯t think that she would open the puppy¡¯s mouth and ce a firework in it, causing it to lose half its face. Therefore, as Yunxiao tried to exin himself, he became even angrier. In the end, Yunxiao sustained fractures in both of his upper limbs. They only learned the truth after so many years that it was indeed Jing Anran who did it instead. Di Jingxuan was once again shocked by what Di Anran was capable of. Therefore, seeing how all his sons disliked her and how Jing Anran was referring to Jinqian as a sl*t when she wasn¡¯t aware that Jinqian was the actual young miss of the Di family, Di Jingxuan finally joined the conversation, ¡°We have raised you for 20 years and that would have cost us at least 20 million. We should ask forpensation, but I¡¯m sure your parents wouldn¡¯t have them as well. So, we¡¯ll consider all the energy, time, and money invested in you as charity work. However, my daughter is home now and there will be no need for us to continue raising the girl whose parents had swapped out our little girl with evil intentions. The Di family may be rich and we should be able to help society, but we aren¡¯t dumb. Butler Lu, please get her out of our house. We would like to have this meal in peace.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Sir, thewyers have already spoken to the Kuren Winery, but they would still need the signature from Miss Anran before we could transfer it to Miss Jinqian.¡± Bai Zhen¡¯s words shattered Jing Anran¡¯s hopes as she stared at them in disbelief. Those belonged to her. Why did she have to give them away? ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jingxuan nodded his head. ¡°Just get it done and look for Anran when you have to. She has caused a huge amount of damage here and would have to pay us ordingly. I believe that Anran is a smart girl. Betweenpensation and a life sentence in jail, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know how to pick. Am I right, Anran?¡± Di Anran felt her body turn cold as Di Jingxuan asked her in a gentle tone. Her mother was busy getting food for Di Jinqian while her father and brothers were cornering her. At that moment, she hated this cold-blooded family. But... She had nothing left! ¡°Dad, do you have to be so mean? I understand that the Jing family has done some very horrible things that made you angry, but I have been in the Di family ever since I was born. The both of you have invested so much in me, raising me as your daughter for the past 20 years. I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to repay you, I...¡± ¡°Well, that wouldn¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m home now. I would be able to take care of my parents. I also have three brothers who would help me with that. Am I right?¡± Jinqian, who wasn¡¯t afraid of causing more trouble, stomped on thest straw that Jing Anran was holding onto. It was such a painful one that Jing Anran had trouble breathing. Xie Qingyan, who heard her daughter speaking, quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right. I only need my little girl with me. You can return to where you came from. Just remember to sign the documents. Just leave and stop bothering my daughter from enjoying her food.?She has been busy the entire morning and is exhausted now.¡± ¡°Butler Lu!¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± Before Jing Anran could say anything, Butler Lu had already dragged her out of the house. Jing Anran walked into the house with her head held high and left with a face filled with tears. As soon as Jing Anran walked out of the house, Jinqian received a call from Zhan Lichuan. After telling him the address, Jinqian quickly stood up in joy and said that she would be meeting Zhan Lichuan. Chapter 697 - I Was The Surgeon

Chapter 697: 697: I Was The Surgeon

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Her parents and all of her brothers spoke simultaneously. Jinqian turned around and looked at her family who loved her greatly. She had really epted them from the bottom of her heart. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go alone. I¡¯m familiar with this area.¡± ¡°Qianqian.¡± Di Yunxi called Jinqian with a serious tone. ¡°Yes?¡± Seeing how innocent her little sister was, Di Yunxi said, ¡°The Zhan family had a press release today for the new concept fire truck. Did you know?¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°Yeah. Ah Chuan told me about it. He said that it went smoothly!¡± Di Yunxi continued asking, ¡°Other than the new concept car, he has been ced as the Chairman of the Ops Corporate and would be single-handedly running thepany. Did you know?¡± Jinqian nodded her head again, ¡°Yeah. Grandfather told me a few days ago. He always wanted Ah Chuan to take over thepany.¡± Di Yunxi kept quiet before asking another question, ¡°Zhan Lichuan walked on his own on stage today during the press release. Did you know that he had recovered?¡± Di Yunxi was afraid that he would see a surprised expression on his sister¡¯s face. If his sister didn¡¯t know about it, he would never allow Zhan Lichuan to be her husband no matter what reason he gave. But Jinqian nodded her head as well. ¡°Of course. I was the one who performed the surgery.¡± ¡°WHAT?!¡± Everyone in the family, except for Di Yunmo, eximed in shock. Among them, Yunxi and Yunxiao were the most surprised. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan had already seen it themselves earlier that day. They had witnessed how great their daughter was till the point where medical experts who were in their forties were learning from her. They saw a heart surgery earlier, which was why they had assumed that their daughter was a cardiothoracic surgeon. This was a specialization. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for a dentist to perform surgery on a heart. However, from what their daughter had just said, it was simr to a dentist who had performed heart surgery. ¡°You¡¯re also the one who did Ah Chuan¡¯s surgery?¡± Also? Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao narrowed their eyes as they stared at their mother. Does this mean that their mother had already learned that their little sister was a doctor? Di Yunxi then turned towards Di Yunmo. He always felt that his third brother and their sister had a bond that was mysteriously much closer than any of them. This was his sixth sense as Di Yunmo¡¯s elder brother, and he was sure of it. But this bastard didn¡¯t want to admit it. Now, Di Yunmo didn¡¯t even seem surprised when he had learned that Jinqian was the one who did Zhan Lichuan¡¯s surgery. This meant that Di Yunmo knew about it. Di Yunxi pushed his sses, and there was a reflection from it thatnded on Di Yunmo¡¯s face. When the bright light suddenly shone on Di Yunmo¡¯s face, he turned subconsciously and looked at his brother. When he met Di Yunxi¡¯s cold sharp eyes, he quickly turned around and looked at his little sister. Seeing how shocked her family was, Jinqian smiled and asked, ¡°I was the one who did it, but I¡¯ve kept it a secret. Since we¡¯re a family, there¡¯s no need for me to hide it from you.?I¡¯ll be heading out now. He should be here soon.¡± With that said, she ran out of the house like a butterfly. ¡°Dad, Mum¡­.you knew that Qianqian was a doctor?¡± Di Yunxi finally got the chance to ask. Di Yunxiaoined as well, ¡°Mum! Dad! How did you know that Qianqian was a doctor? Are we still a family? How is it that the both of you aren¡¯t sharing information with us?¡± It was fine before Di Yunxi mentioned this matter, but now.... Chapter 698 - 8: Unfilial Child

Chapter 698: 698: Unfilial Child

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Jingxuan red at his son and said, ¡°You still have the audacity to say that?! I¡¯ll get back to youter, you unfilial child!¡± Di Yunxi was stunned as he looked confused. As for Di Yunxiao and Di Yunmo, their eyes lit up in surprise. Usually, both of them would be the ones getting scolded. Their big brother had been a cunning and careful person since they were young. He had never been caught and would never end up getting scolded by his parents. However, they never would have imagined that there was a day when they could hear their father say such things to their brother. ¡°Big brother, what horrible things did you do?!¡± Di Yunmo said with a nosy look on his face as he was getting excited that his brother was getting into trouble. ¡°Big brother, why did he call you an unfilial child?! There could only be one of three reasons, and the most important one would be not having continued the bloodline. Could it be that you made someone pregnant and told her to get an abortion?!¡± Di Yunxiao was getting excited as well. Seeing how both his younger brothers were looking at him with gleaming eyes, Di Yunxi raised his brows. Why did he have a bad feeling about this? But, he was known as the cunning fox. Even if he did not know what was about to happen, Di Yunxi still did not seem surprised or shocked while being threatened by his father. He picked up a tissue and gently cleaned his mouth before saying, ¡°Sure.¡± Di Jingxuan was the one who ended up speechless. Why did he choose his eldest son to take over his position? This was the reason. No matter if it was an enemy or someone close, whenever they tried to mess with him, he would give minimal reactions. ¡°Dad, you still haven¡¯t told us how you and mum found out about our little sister being a doctor? When did you find out about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How did you find out that she is a doctor? We saw the press release this morning, and Zhan Lichuan said that he had been treated by the newly hired professor from the Lawrence Institute, Dr. J, but Qianqian said that she was the one who did the surgery. Does this mean that Dr. J is our little sister?¡¯ Di Yunmo quickly nodded his head as well. Di Yunxi looked at him with a suspicious look in his eyes. Therefore, as Jinqian went out to meet Zhan Lichuan, Xie Qingyan told them everything that they saw in the Lawrence Institute Headquarters during that morning. Well, she only mentioned how they witnessed Jinqian doing the surgery for Xiao Chen, but they did not say a thing about him being their grandson. This was a huge matter, and they could only talk about this another time. Zhan Lichuan arrived at the parking lot, and he had to walk from the parking lot towards the house. Just as he started walking, he heard someone calling him ¡®Third Brother¡¯. When he saw that it was Jing Anran, Zhan Lichuan had to take a better look at her. This was because her eyes were red, which showed that she had been crying. If she was the one who cried, it would mean that she was the one who got bullied. Today was the day that his wife would be returning to her family. Although it was just a house that they bought temporarily in H City, there was still a proper meal to wee his wife back to the Di family. His wife was going home, and this woman went as well. Zhan Lichuan might not understand what the woman was up to, but he was already feeling uneasy. This was because Jing Anran was considered an enemy to his wife. However, as soon as he took a good look at Jing Anran, Zhan Lichuan feltforted. On the other hand, Jing Anran, who noticed Zhan Lichuan was looking at her, felt hopeful. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet Zhan Lichuan. Thest time she saw him was about a year ago. It was at a banquet that was held by the Li family in the Imperial City. Li Junchen had be the head of the family, and as his friend, Zhan Lichuan went as well to congratte him.. There were a lot of them from the wealthy families of the Imperial City who attended the banquet, and as the only daughter of the Di family, there were many men who approached her, saying that they were interested, but Jing Anran only had eyes for Zhan Lichuan. Chapter 699 - In Love with Zhan Lichuan

Chapter 699: 699: In Love with Zhan Lichuan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Back then, Zhan Lichuan had another woman stered to him, Fei Wanling. She was a rtive of the Du family. That family had the same family background as the Xie family. However, the Xie family¡¯s business was separate from the Di family, which was why they were not as strong as the Du family. The Du family hadbined all its forces together, so Fei Wanling had much more support than Jing Anran who was from the Di family. Therefore, ever since being threatened once by Fei Wanling in the past, she had always wanted another chance to approach Zhan Lichuan. She noticed that Fei Wanling only had a one-sided love towards Zhan Lichuan. She knew that for someone as talented as Zhan Lichuan, he would not ept someone like Fei Wanling who was just a sacrificialmb for her family. This was why she started her business. Jing Anran invested in a winery, started up her career, and even invested in an esport team. She firmly believed that once she was able to coborate with Duren Winery and when her esports team made it to the international championship, she would have the ability to speak to Zhan Lichuan as what she had to offer was much more than Fei Wanling. At that time, Zhan Lichuan would definitely choose her. Then, Jing Anran received the news that Zhan Lichuan had be paralyzed. She had been defeated by the news for a long time and was unable toe out from the nightmare of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ident. Other than Zhan Lichuan, the only other person that she could ept was Du Yanzheng. However, Du Yanzheng was much older than him, and he was definitely someone who was cold and cruel. Although he was her type, she was just worried that she might be domestically abused if she did something wrong. After all, she had heard of rumors from the Du family. Therefore, in the end, she noticed that the only person that she ever really liked was Zhan Lichuan. At this moment, Zhan Lichuan was standing right in front of her. This gave Jing Anran the thought that Zhan Lichuan was like a knight in shining armor who came to her rescue. He knew that she had a tough time and hade all the way here to rescue her. Plus... He was looking at her for such a long time. Since she had been paying a lot of attention to Zhan Lichuan in the past, she knew that Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng never liked having girls around them. The only reason why Fei Wanling was able to get close to him was because Zhan Lichuan and Fei Heng were good friends. Every time Fei Wanling was around with Zhan Lichuan, Fei Heng would be there as well. This was also the first time that he had checked out another woman. And Jing Anran was the person whom he was checking out. Jing Anran rubbed off the tears on her face and squeezed a smile on her face. ¡°Third brother, you¡­.you¡¯ve recovered! Are you alright now? You might not know, but when I heard about your ident and how you¡¯ve be paralyzed, I was so sad¡­.huhuhuhuhu...¡± As she mentioned how sad she was, Jing Anran suddenly thought of what she had been through today and started sobbing. She lowered her head and was pouring her heart out. ¡°Did you know that today is the worst day of my life? It is the darkest day of my life, but it is now bing the happiest one. I always wanted to tell you that¡­..I like you.¡± Jing Anran could feel herself blushing. She could feel that Zhan Lichuan was looking at her as well, and she felt herself burning up as Zhan Lichuan had his eyes on her. ¡°But...I just found out that I don¡¯t belong to the Di family. I still have a business of my own though. I have a winery known as Kuren, which is making its name in the market, and also an esports team who would be entering the international champions as well. I know that these aren¡¯t enough, but I will try my best. I will work hard to make sure that I will be someone who is good enough for you.. Third brother, I like you, and I hope that you feel the same way as me too.¡± Chapter 700 - Zhan Lichuan felt Accused

Chapter 700: 700: Zhan Lichuan felt used

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Anran felt shy and bitter as she finally spoke her heart out, but soon, there was a sense of happiness that washed over her. She knew that Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t one of those men who would stare at random women. If he spent so much time staring at her, that must mean that he felt the same for her as well. She was much prettier than that white lotus b*tch, Fei Wanling. Not only was she talented and smart, she was also an entrepreneur at a very young age. Perhaps her career now wasn¡¯t something that the Zhan family would care for, but she believed that Zhan Lichuan wouldn¡¯t mind. Since Zhan Lichuan was already loaded himself, he didn¡¯t need a woman who could help him. He only needed one that could stand tall beside him. Plus, Jing Anran felt that as long as she got together with Zhan Lichuan, she wouldn¡¯t need the Di family anymore. Compared to the Di family, the Zhan family was also one of the best. The only reason why the Zhan family did not be the richest family in Country Z was only because the Zhan family did not have the Xie family as support, which the Di family did. Jing Anran¡¯s imagination was the best. She had never thought of the fact that she was no longer the young miss of the Di family. Even if the Zhan family wanted to gain new allies through a marriage, they would definitely find a woman who was well established, not a newbie like her. Jing Anran¡¯s imagination was wless, and she expressed herself perfectly as well. She believed that there was a 50% chance that Zhan Lichuan would ept her. At this moment, Jing Anran, who was actually drowning in hell, thought that she was still the young miss of the Di family, so she increased this chance from 50% to 90%. She even thought to herself that Zhan Lichuan would definitely ept her, since he was staring at her for such a long time. ¡°Third brother? You both sound close.¡± Jing Anran was waiting for the sweet reply from Zhan Lichuan with an anxious, beating heart. This was a man that she had not met much and did not even speak to previously, but he hadpletely upied her heart. However, the voice that caused her the most pain suddenly appeared behind her. Jing Anran looked up in shock and quickly looked at the man who was admiring her a while ago. How¡­ How could it be her?! Jing Anran was sure that Zhan Lichuan had been looking at her with love in his eyes! Jing Anran¡¯s heart was shattered as she looked at Zhan Lichuan, but he was now looking like a huge puppy that was excited to meet its owner. She had never seen such an expression on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cold, stern face. This wasn¡¯t something that should be seen on her idol. This was an expression that belonged to a dog who has an owner. Jing Anran opened her mouth, but as the scene unfolded, she felt as if there was someone choking her, nothinging out of her mouth. ¡°She¡¯s the one who said it, not me. I don¡¯t even know her.¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly showed his loyalty and said it with a sad face, as if he had been used. Jing Anran was surprised by how Zhan Lichuan could lie through his teeth so bluntly. Her eyes widened in shock as she was hurt, in denial about what was happening. ¡°Third brother, did¡­ Did you just say that you don¡¯t know me? Jinqian looked at Jing Anran, then back at Zhan Lichuan with a face full of questions. Zhan Lichuan knew that his wife actually cared about him, but it was just that she wasn¡¯t aware of it yet.. If he couldn¡¯t take good care of this matter and his wife got mad at him, he would no longer be allowed to share a bed with her tonight. Chapter 701 - Trust Me

Chapter 701: 701: Trust Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan turned towards Jing Anran, and the puppy dog eyes that he had while speaking to Jinqian hadpletely disappeared. They had been reced by a cold, scary look and a face of dissatisfaction. ¡°You said that you know me? When did you see me? Who was there to witness it?¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t think that there would be a day in his life where he would have a debate with a woman. Such an embarrassment. Jing Anran said with a broken heart, ¡°We¡¯ve met multiple times. How could you say that you don¡¯t know me?¡± ¡°Example.¡± Zhan Lihcuan didn¡¯t want to waste any time on Jing Anran. ¡°Thest time we met was at the banquet held by the Li Corporations. We-¡± ¡°I was with Li Juncheng the entire night. Even if Li Junchen wasn¡¯t wrong, I was ying cards with Fei Heng. When did you meet me?¡± ¡°I- I came over to talk to you and there were so many other events that we both attended. As long as you were there, I would join as well. Didn¡¯t we meet each other multiple times at these events?¡± Zhan Lichuan let out a breath of relief and looked towards Jinqian with his puppy dog eyes. ¡°Although the Ops Corporates are in H City, I would always attend events in the Imperial City. There would be about 100 attendees at these events. Most of them would bring along their daughters and grandchildren in hopes of getting them married. I would have to deal with at least 20 of these women. I may have a good memory, but I¡¯m sure that I don¡¯t know her.¡± Zhan Lichaun saw his wife¡¯s arm that was hanging by her side, which was why he quickly took the opportunity to hold it and said, ¡°You have to trust me.¡± They had been sleeping together for the past few nights and he would always hug her to sleep. They were already extremely close, even though they hadn¡¯t kissed. He hadpletely forgotten that the reason why he got to hug his wife to sleep wasn¡¯t because of how close they were. It was only because he had been offering to give her a massage. Zhan Lichuan was now feeling confident that his wife would not beat him up, since there was a love rival in front of her. Therefore, even if it was something that he didn¡¯t dare to do previously, he was able to do it smoothly today. Jinqian obviously saw the hand that wasing for hers, but this was the man that she would be spending her life with for the next 5 years. Plus, she liked him, and he was the only man that she didn¡¯t mind being close to. Therefore, Jinqian allowed Zhan Lichuan to hold her hand, especially when Jing Anran was about to pierce a hole through Jinqian¡¯s hands with her eyes. When Jing Anran saw Zhan Lichuan holding onto Jinqian¡¯s hands, she felt as if her life was over. The expectations that she had earlier had all led to disappointment. This was because Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t just holding any other woman. It was the woman whopletely ruined her life. ¡°Third brother, you¡­ How could you¡­¡± Jing Anran wanted to say that Jinqian wasn¡¯t good enough for him, but as she thought of how their position had switched and Jinqian was now the young miss of the Di family, she couldn¡¯t say it. Instead, she decided to say, ¡°I know that it¡¯s not right for me to say so, but since you know her, you should know that she has just hit a jackpot recently.. I don¡¯t know how I became the daughter of the Di family, but it cannot be denied that I was the young miss of the Di family for the past 20 years.¡± Chapter 702 - How Is She Your Wife?

Chapter 702: 702: How Is She Your Wife?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I have received a better education than she did. I have the connections and conditions that she would never get. Even though she has now be the young miss of the Di family and even got my parents to hate me, I just wanted to point out that she has been an uncultured chicken for the past 20 years. She may have the coat of a phoenix now, but she is still an uncultured chicken deep inside her bones. Third brother, you deserve better!¡± Jing Anran was sobbing again and was doing the work for Zhan Lichuan, proving to him that what he was doing waspletely wrong. Just like how Jing Anran thought that Zhan Lichuan was stupid, she felt dumb as well. She couldn¡¯t believe that Jinqian had met Zhan Lichuan when she was still in the Jing family. This was why she immediately rted it to her parents who tried to give Jinqian something nice for losing her as a child. They had decided to find her a perfect husband. Even when Zhan Lichuan knew that Jinqian was still a chicken, he still agreed to date Jinqian. In other words, this meant that Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t mind being allies with the Di family. If only she had known about this earlier. She should have told her father about what she felt for Zhan Lichuan, and perhaps, they would have already been married with kids by now. Seeing how Jing Anran was puffing and huffing in anger, Jinqian found it fun. As for Zhan Lichuan, he almost died of a heart attack because of what Jing Anran had said. The temperature around him dropped to 0 degrees. His beautiful face was now stered with a stone, cold expression. He was just like a predator in rage, about to leap on his prey. Jing Anran was shocked by the sudden change in his expression, which was why her knees felt weak as she took two steps backward. The pressure from Zhan Lichuan did not decline. Instead, Jing Anran could feel it even more. Jing Anran wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Zhan Lichuan punched her in the face at the very next minute. As expected¨C¨C ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of hitting women, so I don¡¯t want to hear another wording out of your mouth that insults my wife. Otherwise, I will no longer act as a gentleman and will hit you publicly.¡± Jing Anran looked at him in surprise. She became confused with what she had just heard. ¡°Wife? How is that even possible? How is she your wife?!¡± Jinqian raised her brows and asked, ¡°You have the habit of hitting women?¡± Since both women asked him a question, Zhan Lichuan immediately ignored the one from the other woman. He turned towards his wife and said, ¡°I never liked being close with other women, which was why grandfather always thought that I wasn¡¯t straight. Back then, if there was anyone who darede close to me, I wouldn¡¯t hit them on my own, but I would get Zhe Yan to teach them a lesson.¡± Then, he added, ¡°You are the only person that I liked being close to.¡± When he said this, Zhan Lichuan was being sincere from the bottom of his heart. Jing Anran could see how gentle he was, and it made her furiously jealous of Jinqian. Since when has she been tortured like this?! Ever since she was a little girl, had there been anything that she couldn¡¯t get? However, an hour ago, everything that she liked and had in her life had been taken away by this woman called Jinqian! I hate her! I hate her so much! Well, Jing Anran was the only one who was in a bad mood. Jinqian¡¯s mood had been instantly lifted after hearing what Zhan Lichuan said. She smiled, and she was looking so gorgeous that it almost caused Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart to burst with happiness. Jinqian had no idea why she had asked such a question to Zhan Lichuan in front of Jing Anran, but after hearing Zhan Lichuan¡¯s answer, she felt extremely happy. Since she was in a good mood, she had lost interest in teasing Jing Anran as well. Chapter 703 - Your Parents Sold Me To Him

Chapter 703: 703: Your Parents Sold Me To Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jing Anran and Jinqian weren¡¯t really enemies. Plus, Jinqian always liked being an angel, which was why she thought that she should be nice to Jing Anran. She put on a straight face and said, ¡°Jing Anran, please close your mouth. I don¡¯t like it when other women drool over my husband. We would have to debate on who¡¯s the chicken or the phoenix between the both of us, but there are some things that you should know. ¡°First, the winery that you own? Kuren? The one that sells cheap disgusting wine? It belongs to me now. Second, your esports team, the Dazzlings, would never make it to the Nationals. Don¡¯t you forget that my brother, who is actually your brother if your parents didn¡¯t disown him, is now in the Shadows. With my brother in that team, it would be impossible for the Dazzlings to get the championship. ¡°Also, I have been married to Ah Chuan for almost half a year. Your parents, who were broke, sold me to the Zhan family in return for money. I¡¯m thankful for what your parents have done. If it wasn¡¯t because of them, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet Ah Chuan.¡± With that said, Jinqian stopped talking to Jing Anran and walked away while twisting her perfectly sculptured waist and hip. Zhan Lichuan, who had finally gotten the chance to hold his wife¡¯s hand, obviously wouldn¡¯t let go. Therefore, Jing Anran got to witness the scene of them walking away hand in hand, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was a huge, fluffy dog tail behind Zhan Lichuan. If she knew that Zhan Lichuan would ept any woman, why didn¡¯t she try her luck back then? Jing Anran regretted her actions. She lost her parents, her brother, and her identity as the young miss of the Di family. She had lost everything that made her life glow. She even lost the only man that she had her eyes on. The most annoying thing was that Jinqian was actually sold to Zhan Lichuan. Then, she recalled how Yan Meiqi had told her how Jinqian already had a lover from the Zhan family. She didn¡¯t know if it was Zhan Junqi or Zhan Junheng, but it was the reason why she got the role of the first female lead. However, now, she finally learned that this b*tch wasn¡¯t with those old men. She was lucky enough to actually marry Zhan Lichuan. She had already despised the Jing family, and this time, it was getting worse. If she was born in the Jing family, she would be the one married to Zhan Lichuan. If she stayed as Di Anran, she would be able to live like a princess her entire life. Even if she didn¡¯t have Zhan Lichuan, she would still be able to live a luxurious life. But, why is it that she had missed everything that she ever wanted? How was it that all good things were happening to Jinqian?! Then, her phone rang, and she stared at her phone in shock. It was a call from Mr. Ghost. ****** Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan walked into the house while holding each other¡¯s hands. The first thing that the Di family members looked at wasn¡¯t his legs. They were staring at his hands instead. In the eyes of the Di family, that hand was just like an eagle¡¯s beak that was holding onto their adorable little rabbit. This was something they were all unhappy about. They would definitely like to chop it off with a chainsaw and smash it into pieces with a brick. ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re here. Come! Have a seat!¡± ¡°Take a seat!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, sit!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, over here!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, you can sit with me!¡± The entire family stood up, and all of them were looking at Zhan Lichuan with a friendly smile on their face. They say that the father and brother of a girl would never like the husband whom she would choose, but this would not be something that would be happening in the Di family.. At least, not now. Chapter 704 - Holding Hands While Having Lunch

Chapter 704: 704: Holding Hands While Having Lunch

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing how they were being so weing, Zhan Lichuan smiled as well. ¡°Dad, mum, big brother, second brother, third brother.¡± Everyone else in the house had to control their twitching lips as they quietly judged him as a thick-skinned wolf. Can¡¯t he see why they were being so nice to him? Did he really think that they wanted him as part of the family? Di Yunxi was the one who was most angry about it. Previously, he has had a good impression of Zhan Lichuan. He was a gentleman and also apetitor whom Di Yunxi respected. Zhan Lichuan was smart and was willing to pour in a huge sum of money into charity. He even spent timeing up with the new concept fire truck, which required a lot of effort in its technology. There were a lot of wealthy men who would be willing to spend money, but not time. After all, for people like them, time was more valuable than money. However, after the encounter at the Lawrence Institute where Zhan Lichuan tricked him and the time where he gifted Jinqian thend right in front of Di Yunxi, he learned that Zhan Lichuan was in fact a white lotus b*tch. Men like him were worse than Qin Yi. Di Yunxi was secretly judging him when Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian sat down next to Di Jingxuan. Initially, Jinqian was sitting in between her parents. This way, they would both be able to take food for their daughter. Suddenly, this wild boar, who wouldn¡¯t let go of his daughter¡¯s hand, appeared. Therefore, the wild boar sat next to their little girl. Di Jingxuan and his wife wanted to sit close to their daughter, but none of them wanted to sit with the wild boar. Nevertheless, in the end, Di Jingxuan gave in to his wife and allowed her to sit next to their daughter. Then, he took the seat next to his wife while Jinqian sat with Zhan Lichuan, the wild boar. Zhan Lichuan was holding onto Jinqian with his right hand. They were about to have dinner, but he still wouldn¡¯t let go. Jinqian tried to hint at him, but he was still holding onto her hand. She thought that when they ate, Zhan Lichuan would eventually let go, but the right-handed Zhan Lichuan suddenly ate with his left hand. Thereafter, Jinqian noticed that he was quite good at it. ¡°You can eat with your left hand?!¡± Zhan Lichuan would always try his best to answer his wife¡¯s questions. ¡°I can actually eat with both sides. They¡¯re developed equally.¡± Jinqian narrowed her eyes as she said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who would use both their sides like you. If you are able to use both hands skillfully, it means that the development of both lobes of your brain is about the same. People like you¡­.are very smart.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Jinqian, and just as he was about to say something, Jinqian continued instead, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so smart. That¡¯s because both sides of your brains are equally developed.¡± The men from the Di family were speechless. Was this something that had to beplimented? Zhan Lichuan looked at Jinqian and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re really smart as well. I¡¯ve seen you use your left hand, and you¡¯re good at it as well. That¡¯s why you¡¯re the smartest girl I have ever met.¡± Jinqian smiled in return. She was unbothered with what he said. This was because she had the spring. It might be troublesome at times, but it made her better than everyone else. The Di family watched as the wild boar flirted with their little sister. Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore as she interrupted, ¡°Ah Chuan, I envy you so much! Qianqian hasn¡¯t been with us since she was a child. Now that we are finally reunited, we found out that she was already married to the Zhan family. I didn¡¯t even get to hold her hand once.. I¡¯m d to see how happy she is, but I envy you as well.¡± Chapter 705 - Misinterpretation

Chapter 705: 705: Misinterpretation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhan Lichuan knew that he could potentially be facing obstacles like these when the Di family found his wife. He even thought of what to do if the Di family were to take away his wife and disregarded him as their son-inw. However, the Di family seemed to be very kind to Jinqian. They were wise and smart people who knew what to do, and in this matter, they had not been using any extreme measures to force their daughter. This gave him a chance to survive in the family. Since he was given the chance to survive, it would be impossible for Zhan Lihcuan to not do something about it. Zhan Lichuan, who was previously seated, suddenly stood up and said to Jinqian¡¯s parents, ¡°Mum, dad, when I first married Jinqian, I didn¡¯t know that she was from the Di family. I never really liked her back then and I didn¡¯t even meet her before our wedding. Our marriage was just a business deal. ¡°However, as she joined the Zhan family and I got to spend some time with her, I realized that she was a kind, gentle wife. Not only that, we havemon topics to talk about and even share the same hobbies. Qianqian has also saved me multiple times. Even with a condition that has been dered hopeless, Qianqian was the one who treated me. ¡°For all the time that we¡¯ve spent, I love her and I¡¯m grateful to have her as well. I¡¯m touched by how great we fit together and how we understand each other.¡± The Di family only knew superficial things about this powerful, famous businessman Zhan Lichuan. The man in front of them¡­ Was he still the smart, cold, quiet Zhan Lichuan that they knew? Why was he talking so much bullsh*t? They¡¯re fit for one another?! Their little girl was so perfect. Was there any man who would be able to be in sync with her? Well, it was obvious that the Di family had a misconception about what Zhan Lichuan had said. This was because Zhan Lichuan was a quadriplegic. Now that he had been treated and was telling them how well they ¡®fit¡¯... Wasn¡¯t he trying to say that their little girl had been eaten by this wild boar? This was¡­ All of them looked towards Jinqian, hoping that she would say something. Zhan Lichuan looked at Jinqian with a nervous look, hoping that his wife wouldn¡¯t say anything. As for Jinqian¡­ Since she was still Saka at her core and had been living in the Delta and not in Country Z, she didn¡¯t know about the meaning of these words. ** She could only understand the vague meaning of it, not the actual meaning. This was why Jinqian thought that Zhan Lichuan meant that they had simr tastes. Although it wasn¡¯t urate, it was what she understood. She liked robots and Zhan Lichuan was into designing them. It was correct to say that they ¡®fit¡¯ perfectly for each other. Plus, Zhan Lichuan was handsome and had a good body. Seeing how his wife didn¡¯t say anything, Zhan Lichuan was so happy that he no longer wanted to set off fireworks; he wanted tounch a rocket. As for the Di family, it was another hit! Their little girl had been tarnished! However, they were the Di family. Zhan Lichuan knew how to slowly pull his strings and he said, ¡°Mum, dad, I might not have children yet but I can understand your feeling. Qianqian had been swapped out by those people, which cost you twenty years worth of time with your daughter. Now that you have her back, you will obviously want to keep her close as your treasure. You would like to have the chance to give her all the love that you have.¡± **TL note: An idiom in Chinese that is meant for being in sync in bed but Jinqian misinterpreted it.. Thus, the joke. Chapter 706 - 706: Moving the Ops Corporates

Chapter 706: 706: Moving the Ops Corporates

¡°If you were reunited with Qianqian before she got married to me, I would have thought that you wouldn¡¯t allow her to marry me. As for me, I would probably be left as a quadriplegic for my entire life, or I might have asked my grandfather to just let me die. Qianqian and my life would bepletely different. ¡°I¡¯m grateful that Qianqian hase into my life and how she allowed me to return to life from being a qudriplegic. I love her and would be willing to do anything for her. I know that she really likes all of you, her true family. If she continues to stay with me, she would definitely lose the chance to be with her family. Therefore, I am willing to move the entire Ops Corporates to the Imperial City, and I will be moving in as well. This way, I would be able to stay with Qianqian and she would be able to stay with you.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words caused all of them to gasp. Although times were different now, the rules in these wealthy families still remained the same. Once the girls got married, they usually lived with their husbands. Their husbands would be busy working and their wives would be entertaining themselves with high teas and charity events in order to boost their husband¡¯s reputation. They would also have to bear the heir of the family. The Zhan family was considered one of the richest families in H City, as they were one of the top techpanies. Zhan Lichuan, who was just dered the new Chairman, had already made the decision to follow Qianqian to the Imperial City. The entire Di family felt hopeful. They missed Jinqian, but unfortunately, as soon as they found their daughter, she was already married. There was a saying where you have all the time in the world with your child when they¡¯re infants. Once they enter preschool, you would only have the mornings and nights. As they moved onto high school, only weekends and holidays were left. College students would only be allowed summer and winter vacation. For a grown daughter like theirs, they would only meet during festive seasons. They only had one daughter and would love to be with her, but they could only meet her during banquets or festivals. Most importantly, she wasn¡¯t in the same city as them. This was uneptable. If Zhan Lichaun would be able to live up to his words, they would be able to meet their daughter every day. Even if it wasn¡¯t every single day, they would still be able to meet her very often. To be frank, their perfect daughter was already 20 years old and she would have to get married soon. Even if it wasn¡¯t with Zhan Lichuan, it would have been with a son of some other wealthy family. In the entire country, the only people that wereparable to Zhan Lichaun were Yunxi and Du Yanzheng. As for the rest of them, no matter if it was their face, body, skills, or business experience, they were no match to Zhan Lichuan. Most importantly, their daughter liked this man. Instead of looking for another one and facing the same problem, they could at least work with this one. ¡°Are you able to do what you have just said?¡± Di Jingxuan asked. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°Ever since Qianqian found her true family, I discussed this matter with my grandfather. The Ops Corporates have to get approval from the Imperial City most of the time. Instead of wasting our time going back and forth, we could just move to the Imperial City. My grandfather thought that it was a good idea as well, which was why he told me to discuss it with you. If both of you think that it is a good idea, I would then move the Ops Corporates to the Imperial City.¡± Xie Qingyan looked at Di Jingxuan in joy. She loved the idea of it, but the Ops Corporate was a hugepany.. If he had to move it¡­ Chapter 707 - We Are Happy Family

Chapter 707: 707: We Are Happy Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After learning that their little sister would be able to live with them, it was one of the best pieces of news that the Di brothers had received. Even if they didn¡¯t really like their new brother-inw, they would still be able to ept him since these were important matters. The three of them totally supported the idea. ¡°Qianqian, we¡¯re in H City now, but this is where we found you. Plus, Ah Chuan is from this city as well, which was why we thought of arranging a banquet for you. Once we head back to Imperial City, we will arrange another for you. I want everyone to know that Di Jinqian is our daughter and Di Anran isn¡¯t.¡± Xie Qingyan told her n to Jinqian. Since it was her parents being thoughtful, Jinqian didn¡¯t think of rejecting them. She nodded her head in response. ¡°Ah Chuan, the guest list will have toe from your side, since we don¡¯t have many friends from H City.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Zhan Lichuan answered respectfully. After getting this reassurance from Zhan Lichuan, both of them finally felt satisfied with their son-inw. The scene at the dining table finally showed one big happy family. ¡°Ah Chuan¡­ You had already recovered earlier on. Why did you still meet us in a wheelchair the other day?¡± Since they had already talked things through, Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t think that there was a need to control herself. When Zhan Lichuan heard the question, he immediately answered, ¡°I needed it to help me find the truth. I wanted to know-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he felt Jinqian squeezing his hand. Zhan Lichuan had already settled everything with Zhan Shuyu, but he still pretended to be paralyzed in order to find out who the person behind her was. After so long, the other party didn¡¯t make a move and did not contact Zhan Shuyu at all. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan decided to make it public during today¡¯s press release. When they were in bedst night, he told her that there would be a press release today and he wanted her to join him, but she rejected it in order to do the surgery for Ling Qianchen. Since he would be in the public eye, she always wanted to ask a question. She wanted to ask how long he would be pretending to be paralyzed. That¡¯s when Zhan Lichuan told her the truth about Zhan Shuyu and the men behind her. After hearing what he said, Jinqian told Zhan Lichuan to make it a more surprising thing at the event and even invited Lu Jinian. Not only would it be able to promote the institute, it would also notify the person who previously tried to harm Zhan Lichuan. After seeing how he had recovered, they would definitelye back again. Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t ready previously, but this time, he would be prepared, waiting for them to appear. So, she was actually the one who rmended that he do this. However, this was not something that neither Zhan Lichuan nor Jinqian would say to her family. Once they did, her entire family would definitely be worried about her safety. Zhan Lichuan thought of it as well and quickly changed what he was about to say. ¡°I wanted to see who was the one who caused the ident, but I managed to find them two days ago. Since I already know who it was, there is no need for me to hide.¡± ¡°You found them?¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± All of them asked these questions at the same time. Zhan Lichuan kept quiet for some time before saying, ¡°My sister, Zhan Shuyu.¡± The rest of them were speechless. It definitely wasn¡¯t news to their ears, but the Di family had always lived in harmony. Other than small fights and some bickering amongst the Di brothers and Di Anran, there was nothing serious, nothing that would have cost one of their childrens¡¯ life. Now that Jinqian had returned, their family wasplete and there were no such problems left. Chapter 708 - Dumb Man

Chapter 708: 708: Dumb Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Therefore, they felt sympathy for what Zhan Lichuan had been through. ¡°It¡¯s great that you found out who it was. What about your grandfather? What did he do about it? Have you reported it to the police?¡± Di Jingxuan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already ced her at the Extreme Regions. I confiscated all of her wealth and left her there on her own.¡± The rest of them looked at him in shock. They always knew that he was never a kind-hearted man, but they didn¡¯t think that he would be so cruel. However, they agreed with what he had done. There were times when being nice to your enemies was equivalent to being cruel to yourself. As his sister, even if she wasn¡¯t Master Zhan¡¯s biological granddaughter, she shouldn¡¯t have nned to kill her younger brother. After dinner, Xie Qingyan apanied Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan to the living hall, watching TV. The Di brothers wanted to join them as well, but Di Yunxi was called to his father¡¯s room instead. This was the first time that their sister was in their house. Logically speaking, they should all be with their sister, spending time with her. However, since dinner, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan had been staring at Di Yunxi in anger and fury, as if they were dissatisfied with him. Di Yunxi may not express it, but he was confused. When he thought of how his father mentioned that he was an unfilial child, he thought of something. Plus, his parents were showing more attitude towards him, and the bad feeling in his heart grew. When his father told him what had happened, he waspletely dumbfounded. Seeing how his own son was looking lost, Di Jinxuan immediately knew that Di Yunxi had no idea about this. As expected ... ... ¡°What is the name of Xiao Chen¡¯s mother?¡± Di Yunxi asked. Di Jingxuan was about to throw the table at his own son after hearing what he asked. Such a dumbass! He didn¡¯t even know what his wife¡¯s name was! If he had to live like this, he shouldn¡¯t be the domineering chairman. He should just be the dominating dumb man. However, he suddenly thought of his son¡¯s condition and decided to hold in to his anger. ¡°Her name is Ling Siqi.¡± ¡°What does she do for work?¡± Di Yunxi continued asking. A scene that happened four years ago appeared in his mind, making him furious. This was back in the Imperial City when the Min family had a banquet and he felt ufortable. He always knew about his heart condition, but his father had it worse. His mother had always been worried about their family, which was why he didn¡¯t want to burden them any further. He could already feel that he was about to have an attack. So, he quickly took his pill and went into the room that the Min family had arranged for him. At that moment, Fang Zheng had been ordered to do something else and he wasn¡¯t with Di Yunxi. Fang Zheng did not know that he had an attack, which was why he went to the room on his own, hoping that the episode would pass soon. However, when he had the attack, the elevator was moving too quickly and his heart could not take it. As soon as he reached the floor where the room was at, he was in a bad shape. He quickly went into the room and gently closed the door, forgetting to lock it. At that moment, he was in a semiatose state. He wanted to call Fang Zheng, but he no longer had the energy. That¡¯s when the woman walked in. As he was unconscious, he thought that the woman would actually send him to the hospital, but the woman took off his clothes instead¡­ The next morning, when he woke up, that damn woman was already gone. Chapter 709 - I Will Be Responsible

Chapter 709: 709: I Will Be Responsible

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had tried looking for the records from the security cameras, but he realized that they were all broken a day before the event. The only people who could have destroyed it would be the staff at the hotel. No one else could have done it ahead of time. Since he couldn¡¯t find the woman, he decided to wait for her to approach him. When he waited for a week and no one appeared, he thought that the other party was plotting out a big n. A monthter, the woman still did not appear, which was why he thought that she was still nning. A yearter, he thought that the n would have been exposed by now and the other party would have looked for him, but even a year and a halfter, the other party still did not appear. Throughout these years, he always thought of this incident. However, after all these years, it was still peaceful and calm, which was why he soon forgot about it. The only thing that he remembered clearly was the woman¡¯s scent. It was only in these two years that his attacks became more frequent and forced him to get a medical check-up at the institute. That day, as he passed by the woman, he seemed to have caught a famr scent, but it was a little different from before. Now that his father was talking about it, he immediately thought of that woman. Di Jingxuan was annoyed by how his son had no idea of what had happened. Even him, the grandfather of that child, knew better. He had no other choice but to answer his son¡¯s question. Instead of scolding him now, he should help out his son so that his wife and son woulde home soon. So, Di Jingxuan started telling everything to Di Yunxi. ¡°She is now in the same production crew as your brother and sister, ¡®Mirror World.¡¯ She may have a bad character on the show, but ording to your sister, she doesn¡¯t socialize much on set. When she isn¡¯t shooting, she reads a book. She¡¯s a diligent and smart girl. ¡°Initially, she was about to get into Qinghua 4 years ago, with a schrship in the chemistry major, but because she got pregnant, she had no other choice but to take a leave. Later on, due to a small trick by someone else, they kicked her out of the school. Four yearster, she took the entrance test again and once again entered into the chemistry major in Qinghua, with a schrship as the top student in her region in the entrance test. ¡°The only reason why she joined the set was that she needed money to treat Xiao Chen. The girl is pretty, responsible, and lovely. Think about it. How many girls out there would have chosen to abort their babies just to continue their lives? However, she would rather lose her chance at college because of you and give birth to your son. She even raised him alone. I think that she is a lovely girl. What do you think?¡± Di Jinxuan¡¯s eyes were like a spotlight, ring at his son. Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t even open his eyes properly. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°I will be responsible for the child.¡± ¡°Traitor!¡± Di Jingxuan picked up the inkstone on the table and threw it onto the ground. ¡°What do you mean responsible? Don¡¯t you try to trick me with your words? Tell me now. What did you mean by that?!¡± Di Yunxi felt devastated as he said, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s still a lot to consider. I haven¡¯t even met my son¡¯s mother until today.¡± Di Jingxuan was so unhappy with his son that he almost lost it. ¡°I always thought that you were the smartest amongst my sons, but from the look of it now, there¡¯s no such thing. Look at you! You don¡¯t even know what the mother of your child looks like! It¡¯s an insult to call you stupid! ¡°I don¡¯t care. Your mother and I have already agreed that she will be our daughter-inw.. Don¡¯t you dare say anything else.¡± Chapter 710 - Yan Meiqi Looking For Trouble

Chapter 710: 710: Yan Meiqi Looking For Trouble

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Yunxi felt helpless, ¡°I said that I would be responsible for it, and even if I were to be together with the child¡¯s mother, I would need to know what she looked like?!¡± The other day, when he met the girl at the institute, he didn¡¯t get to take a good look. Instead, it was just a slight glimpse of her side. Although he had an excellent memory, he still couldn¡¯t remember what this woman looked like. Therefore, he had already forgotten what the woman looked like. He only remembered thinking that the woman¡¯s side profile was quite pretty. However, Di Jingxuan didn¡¯t bother with what his son wanted. He continued, ¡°From now onwards, leave Qingyan corporations to your brother, Yunmo. You only have one thing to do. No- You have two things to do. One, go get your wife. Two, get your surgery from your little sister.¡± Di Yunxi was stunned. He only found out just today that his little sister was actually the mysterious Dr. J. ¡°What about you? When will you be doing the surgery?¡± ¡°Soon. Your sister is arranging it for me. I will be doing the surgery here before returning home. You will first get your wife first, then get some time off to do the surgery.¡± With that said, Di Jingxuan passed a bottle to Di Yunxi and added, ¡°This is the drug that your sister specifically made for our condition. When you have an attack, just take this and you should be fine.¡± ****** The banquet was left to her family and Zhan Lichuan. They did not want Jinqian to be tired due to its preparations, which was why she had a lot of spare time on her schedule. Well¡­ She wasn¡¯t really that free since she still had a drama to finish. Ling Siqi had taken leave for four days, and her scene required the other two main leads to be around. Therefore, because of her, the production crew had no other choice but to shoot the scenes at the end of the drama first. As ¡®Mirror World¡¯ was invested by both the Zhan family and the Di family, Director Pan had no other choice but to follow what Yunxiao and Jinqian wanted. The worst thing that could happen was to remove the entire set that they had built earlier. They could rebuild it again in the future. Their investors weren¡¯t worried about wasting their money, so why should he? Plus, Jinqian and Yunxiao always managed to finish their scene within a short period of time. They had estimated being done in three months, but the two of them managed to do it within a month and a half. Although he had never experienced any investors who would be able to work so closely together, it was true that Jinqian and Yunxiao were the closest on set. Along with Kuan Yuchen, who had just joined them, Yan Meiqi was the one who ended up getting left out. Yan Meiqi was waiting for something to happen when she told Di Anran about Jinqian. She was hoping that Di Anran would be able to get rid of Jinqian. However, she had waited for days and still heard nothing from Di Anran. Therefore, Yan Meiqi had no other choice but to suppress her temper while working with a bunch of noobies. On this particr day, however, Yan Meiqi could no longer hold it in anymore. ¡°Yunxiao, the Lemon Channel just told me that my variety show got canceled. What on earth is happening?¡± Yunxiao was rehearsing his lines with Jinqian. He felt that his sister must have taken away all of their mother¡¯s acting talents when she was in the womb. Jinqian was a growing actress and did not have much experience, so how was it possible that she was able to act so perfectly? This caused him to be more cautious as well. He might be an award-winning actor, but he couldn¡¯t allow his sister to be better at his job than him! While they were rehearsing, he suddenly heard Yan Meiqi¡¯s question and looked at her. He could see that Yan Meiqi was extremely unhappy about it, but she wasn¡¯t looking at him. She was ring at his sister! Chapter 711 - Either Leave or Shut Up

Chapter 711: 711: Either Leave or Shut Up

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He couldn¡¯t allow this to happen. His little sister was so cute, and she did not do anything to this woman, but this woman kepting after his little sister. He did notpletely ruin her career and even allowed her to continue working for him. He did all of these so that he couldpensate her for the things that he had done in the past. However, this woman had gone too far. She had offended his parents and now had the audacity to question him. ¡°Why did you think that thepany would want to remove you from it?¡± After hearing what was asked, the expression on her face changed. ¡°I know that I¡¯ve done some horrible things previously, but Yunxiao, I¡¯ve been with you for so long. Even if I don¡¯t deserve a reward, I should still be nicely treated. Even if you don¡¯t like me now, we still had a past together. How could you treat me like I¡¯m a piece of garbage? Throwing me away when you¡¯re done using me?¡± Yunxiao was humored by what he heard. ¡°Looks like you have forgotten how bad the entertainment industry is, after being so nicely protected by Huanrui. You¡¯ve been badly pampered. Since you have already brought this up, I don¡¯t mind telling you more. First off, you have been making money from the things that I¡¯ve provided for you and that isn¡¯t a small amount at all. You have never been treated badly ever in thispany. Are you kidding me when you mentioned being treated nicely now? Plus, I have already told you that I will never like you. You kept using me as an on-screen couple in order to make more money, so I didn¡¯t say much. How is this equivalent to having a past? ¡°As for gratitude, I really don¡¯t have much for you. I¡¯m the one who owes you? I¡¯m sorry, but are you alright, Maggie? For years, you have been a daughter of a wealthy family who no one knew, but now, you¡¯re one of the most paid actresses in the industry. Your adverts can go up to millions, as well as your variety shows. Did you think that I owe you gratitude, or was it the other way around? ¡°This might be a little mean, but I was the one who made you who you are today, and I should be able to do so with whoever I want in Huanrui. Since you never appreciate what I¡¯ve done for you and think that you can teach me how to run Huanrui, you can leave us now. I don¡¯t even care about thepensation fees. You can go wherever you want.¡± Yan Meiqi¡¯s facial expression kept changing. Yunxiao was embarrassing this award-winning actress in front of Jinqian, which was why at this point, she really hated Jinqian. She had no idea why Yunxiao and his parents liked Jinqian so much! The honor and glory that Yan Meiqi had today were all because of her hard work. It definitely wasn¡¯t because of someone else. You want to ruin it, that¡¯s impossible! ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about ending the contract. I just wanted to ask about the variety show from earlier. Why did I get removed from it? We agreed that it would be mine.¡± ¡°Yours? Did you sign a contract for it?¡± Seeing how Yunxiao was looking disgusted upon seeing her, Yan Meiqi could feel her heart bleeding. ¡°Did you think that Yunrui was built for you? All of the resources from it belonged to you? You would be able to get all of those that you want? Or did you think that I have to repay you for gratitude? Just because you have decided to join the variety show, should I be grateful for it? Maggie, there are a lot of other artists who are dying for it. You won¡¯t be getting this variety show.¡± Yan Meiqi clenched her fist and was about to p Jinqian on her face. She wanted to know why Jinqian had done this to separate her and Yunxiao. Just as she was about to move, Yunxiao quickly stopped in front of Jinqian and was staring at Yan Meiqi with a dark, cold look in his eyes. This caused Yan Meiqi to jump in surprise. Yan Meiqi¡¯s manager quickly appeared and held onto Yan Meiqi, helping her fix the situation. ¡°Boss, Maggie is the one at fault here.. We¡¯re so sorry.¡± Chapter 712 - Leave

Chapter 712: 712: Leave

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Maggie, thepany has their own arrangement, and Boss has always been generous to us. What you just said would have hurt his heart. That is just one variety show. I¡¯m sure that by missing this one, the boss would give you a better one in the future. For now, we should just concentrate on this show. Look at what has happened since the table read, Yang Yue, Jing Lu, and Qin Yi all left one after another. The show doesn¡¯t need additional drama. We should all try our best to finish this show as best as we can.¡± Susan¡¯s words managed to calm Yan Meiqi, but she was still feeling mad deep inside. Because of Jinqian, she had already lost two adverts previously, and now, she was about to lose another variety show. Did Jinqian really think that she would never find out about how Jinqian was the one behind this? Such a b*tch! ¡°Susan, you¡¯re a smart woman, and it would be easier to talk to smart people. Since you are here, I should just let you know.¡± After hearing what Yunxiao was saying, Susan was shocked and tried to divert the topic, ¡°Boss, I am just a manager here. If there¡¯s anything that you would like to say, you can say them to Maggie. Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will make sure that Maggie will study her script as she should.¡± However, Yunxiao wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°Susan, Maggie, listen carefully. Once this show is over, Huanrui will be ending the contract with Maggie. You can choose not to but that would mean that you would be entirely canceled by thepany. The variety show is just a start.¡± Susan was dumbfounded! Yan Meiqi screamed, ¡°How could you do this to me?!¡± ¡°I am the boss here. I can choose whomever I want to support. I would like to see if you would be able to sacrifice the same for others.¡± Jinqian, who was busy enjoying the show in front of her, awkwardly touched her nose. She had no idea why Yan Meiqi would say things like ¡®gratitude¡¯. However, she just felt that her second brother was definitely someone petty. He just attracted more hate towards her. But, no matter how much hate there was, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Since she had so much support from her family, she felt warm. Yan Meiqi looked at Yunxiao in shock, and she could not believe what she had just heard. ¡°You want to get rid of me?¡± Yunxiao did not bother answering her question. He said instead, ¡°This is yourst show with Huanrui. If you want to be paid and build your own career in this industry, I think that it would be possible, but if you continue messing around here, I don¡¯t mind getting the director to change your face with artificial intelligence. As for the rest of the show, we can get someone else to rece you. Well, of course, you should know that it woulde with a price.¡± ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Was this because I spoke the truth about her in front of your parents?¡± There were huge droplets of tears that rolled down her face. Yan Meiqi felt heartbroken. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do this to yourself? If you did a good job, I don¡¯t mind being an onscreen couple with you in order for you to get more money, but you shouldn¡¯t have crossed the line. Qianqian is the person that you shouldn¡¯t have touched. Do you understand?¡± Yan Meiqi wanted to defend herself, but Yunxiao said, ¡°From today onwards until the show ends, I hope that you will be able to do your job and stop looking for me regarding these problems. I have already decided to end your contract. Maggie, you know what kind of a person I am. I never threatened others with this issue. Once I said it, it would be something that I would definitely do. Therefore, keep quiet and finish it, otherwise, I will ask for a recement. You can think about it on your own. Now, leave.¡± With thatst word, Yan Meiqi¡¯s hopes and dreams were immediately crushed. Chapter 713 - The Fight

Chapter 713: 713: The Fight

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She had loved him for so many years, but the man whom she loved was telling her to leave. ¡°Maggie, let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t make the boss angry anymore.¡± Susan was pulling Yan Meiqi¡¯s arm, and she apologized to Jinqian,?¡°Miss Jing, I am so sorry. Maggie just couldn¡¯t control her mouth. She didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Ummmm¡­..manager? I¡¯m not the one who is ending the contract with her, and I¡¯m not the one trying to ruin her. You wouldn¡¯t have to apologize to me. If anyone else heard this, they would have assumed that I had something to do with this. They might think that I influenced his decision.¡± So, wasn¡¯t it you who caused this? Jinqian¡¯s words made both of them even more furious. But, there was nothing that Yan Meiqi and Susan could do. The Yan family was only a small wealthy family, and it was definitely iparable to what the Di family had. Even if her love for all these years was going to waste, there was nothing that her family could do for her as well. Plus, Huanrui was the top entertainmentpany in the country, and those who get canceled by thispany would never be epted in the industry. The otherpany would be worried about going up against Huanrui. Therefore, the only thing that she could do now was to beg for forgiveness so that she would be able to stay in Huanrui. Or else, she would have to leave and look for a newpany. However, Yan Meiqi was aware of how cruel the entertainment industry was. Even if she went to anotherpany, she would never be able to be treated so well. She regretted her actions and regretted not listening to Susan, but she hated Yunxiao¡¯s cruelty and Jinqian¡¯s b*tchy act even more. Until now, she could only do her best and hoped that this show would be a hit so that she would be epted by anotherpany. Did she regret it? This was already unnecessary. She always thought of Yunxiao as her man. She had been together with him all these years. How would she ept that her man was falling in love with another man¡¯s mistress? Therefore, even if she had another chance, she would have done the same. Fortunately, Yan Meiqi¡¯s family was well off. Even if they couldn¡¯t be one of the best, they still had money, and she would still be able to live a good life. Yan Meiqi took a good look at Jinqian before leaving. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be stupid to argue with Jinqian now, but Yunxiao would not be able to protect her 24/7. There were plenty of chances for her to mess with Jinqian. Since Yan Meiqi couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, no one else would. Jinqian epted the evil look from Yan Meiqi, but she wasn¡¯t bothered by it. As soon as Yan Meiqi left, she said to Yunxiao, ¡°She¡¯s too shallow, not the right one for you.¡± Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but pat his sister on the head. ¡°I have never considered her as my other half. She was the one who always had a one-sided love. She always assumed that I never wanted a rtionship, and if I did, she would be the one. I don¡¯t even know where she got the idea from.¡± ¡°Although I think that she deserved it, was there something that you did that made her think so?¡± Kuan Yuchen who was actually at the scene finally opened his mouth. ¡°What did I do? Do I have to like her just because she feels the same for me? Or¡­.I can¡¯t just get rid of her just because she likes me. I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Yunxiao felt used. After all, Kuan Yuchen said it in front of his little sister. He was worried that his sister would think of him as a bastard. Chapter 714 - The Federations Comes For Her

Chapter 714: 714: The Federations Comes For Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Kuan Yuchen had set out to have an argument with Yunxiao as she continued, ¡°Although you couldn¡¯t have ruined herpletely, you still allowed her to be an on-screen couple with you, even while you were aware of her feelings for you. You might have not agreed to date her, but there were no other women around you. You allowed her to spread rumours of being a ¡®fake¡¯ couple and this sends her the message that you want her. You gave her this impression for years. ¡°She had no idea that Sister Qian is your little sister, which is why she felt that her youth had been wasted. It¡¯s only normal for her to be angry. Sister Qian, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jinqian thought of it and nodded her head in agreement. Seeing how his little sister was nodding her head, Yunxiao felt as if his heart had been broken into pieces. ¡°Yuchen, you can¡¯t say that. I am just a businessman and I focus on the amount of money made. She can bring me additional money by allowing her to do so. The more exposure she gets, the higher the amount that I will earn. This was something good, as I wouldn¡¯t have to put in any effort. Why shouldn¡¯t I do it then? Am I right?¡± Jinqian was a businesswoman as well. Therefore, she thought that her brother was right too, which was why she nodded her head. ¡°I just think that what you did was a dick move.¡± Kuan Yuchen was persistent with her thoughts. ¡°I am a businessman, a sessful one at that. I didn¡¯t hurt anyone. Why am I considered as an asshole? Am I right, little sister?¡± Jinqian looked at him for a second, then turned towards Kuan Yuchen, thinking that this was not a good ce to be in. ¡°I am going to get some snacks. You guys can continue chatting.¡± With that, she ran. She never had a boyfriend and had never been jealous of anyone. Assholes were easy to see, but she never thought of her brother as one. One would only be considered an asshole when another person gets cheated on. Miss Kuan had been hurt multiple times by assholes, which was why she was feeling so furious. Jinqian did not know what to say. It was just that it had been a long time since shest saw Miss Kuan being so angry, which was why she was a little scared. Therefore, she decided to leave Miss Kuan with her second brother. ¡°Boss, the Medical Federation called us a while ago and are demanding us to get them a meeting with you.¡± Hearing how Hong Lu sounded defeated, Jinqian chewed on her snack,pletely unaffected by the news as she mumbled, ¡°Why bother?¡± ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t, since we have never bothered with them previously. However, I thought that Saka wasn¡¯t around now and most of them left in the Institute were experts without much medical background. So, since Dr. J suddenly appeared in the institute, they would want you with them as well.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± By then, Jinqian had already finished two of her snacks and still wasn¡¯t angry with what the other party said. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. You know that they¡¯re the kind that bullies the nice ones, only afraid once you¡¯re scarier than them. They get excited at the scene of blood sshing. Why are you worried? Am I someone who can be taken away?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid of that. If you¡¯re leaving, we would have to end this business. I¡¯m just worried that they woulde after your background and cause unnecessary trouble, since your identity now ispletely different from the one before. The Zhan family and the Di family are normal wealthy families that have not met with these fools. I¡¯m just worried about your safety.¡± The Medical Federations was a federation formed for medical experts toe together and was based in the richest country in the world, the Central Regions. The family that had started it was known as the Hills. They have been the richest family for the past 60 years.. Since the culture in the Western countries were slightly different, this family has been involved in multiple industries, which allowed them the wealth and power to lead medical researchers. Chapter 715 - The Formula

Chapter 715: 715: The Form

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion To be honest, the federation was simr to the Tang Sect. Therefore, when she created Tang Sect and it shone in the medical industry, the Medical Federation immediately reached out to her and told her to join. They wanted to gather all of the most skillful experts in the medical field so that they would be able to set the market price. However, the resources that they had were not avable for normal people. For them, the Medical Federation was a business. A tool for them to earn money, which was why they only epted wealthy, powerful people. She rejected their invitation previously, which caused the other party toe disturbing them. They even tried threatening her with violence. If it wasn¡¯t because she had her own mercenaries and Du Yanzheng¡¯s Sanctuary had one of the most powerful men in his team, she would have been destroyed by them. In the end, as the Tang Sect grewrger and their reputations became a little off track, most of them thought of her as a wicked businesswoman, which was why the Medical Federation stopped disturbing her. Now that Saka was dead, they believed that the Lawrence Institute had nothingparable to them. As for those experts in the institute that have not been reached out to, it may just be because the Medical Institute did not have any time for them. However, with the rising Dr, J, they would never allow anyone from the Lawrence Institute to go against them. Getting Dr. J into the Medical Federation was something that was a must. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get Jing to send some men over?¡± Hong Lu asked. ¡°Are you joking? Transferring so many mercenaries into this country? Do you think that it¡¯s even possible?¡± ¡°Or¡­ You could ask Jing to work with the Di family in order to bring them in. If the Di family knows that there are others out there trying to harm you, they would definitely agree to it.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Jinqian continued chewing on her snack. ¡°Even if I brought them in, I won¡¯t be allowed to have so many of them following behind me. Don¡¯t assume that Ah Chuan and the Di family are nice people.¡± Plus, even if they really were after her, she could always bring Cutie with her. These fools would never be able to return home once they decided toe after her. ¡°Hey, they¡¯re calling me. It¡¯s my turn next.¡± With that said, she immediately ended the phone call. ****** In the headquarters of Flower, Dong Yuetong had a gloomy look on her face as she stared at the woman sitting next to the CEO, Lu Yaokun. The woman was only 25 years old, but she was the chief cosmetic chemist of Flower. Most people would be envious of her, but the majority of them would be furious and jealous instead. This was because the woman had the form that made women around the world go crazy. ¡°Saka is my sister. She has already passed on the Tang Sect to me and I have to see it through. Man Qian, you¡¯re a smart girl and I hope that you will remain like that.¡± The woman called Man Qian looked unbothered. ¡°Miss Dong.¡± ¡°I am the Sect Master!¡± Dong Yuetong corrected her. ¡°Sect Master Dong,¡± Man Qian said slowly and steadily, ¡°We have all seen the video and the will that our Chairman left behind. The video clearly showed that after her death, all of her inheritance should be passed onto Jing, Mo, Chen, and Chang. Her business, including her winery, property, and jade factory, as well as her cosmetic line, Flower, and the Lawrence Institute, would no longer belong to the Tang Sect. It has been a long time since the will has been read and verified. ¡°With Sect Master Dong asking me for the form, isn¡¯t this simr to us getting robbed?¡± With that said, Man Qian decided not to look at Dong Yuetong and turned towards Lu Yaokun, the CEO of Flower, who was sitting opposite of Dong Yuetong. She was looking at him in disdain. ¡°Mr. Lu, when you were bullied years ago in the cosmetic industry and owed debt everywhere until you decided to end your life, who was the one that saved you?¡± Chapter 716 - Wheres Chen?!

Chapter 716: 716: Where¡¯s Chen?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As Lu Yaokun was questioned, his facial expression changed. Man Qian continued,?¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of the Chairman, do you think that a small drug store owner like you would be the CEO of the most famous cosmetic line in the country?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it as if I have betrayed the Chairman. When she was alive, I put in my best effort to obey hermands and did a good job leading Flower. I have never betrayed her. Towards the Chairman, I have been sacrificing my life just to do as she said. ¡°However, things are different now. The Chairman is no longer alive, and if we want Flower to continue as the lead cosmetic line of the world, we would have to cooperate with the other industries. Otherwise, once we get attacked by all of them at once, we would have wasted thispany that the Chairman had built with her life. Won¡¯t we be losing this ce to the others instead?¡± Man Qian sneered, ¡°I never knew why I got the form instead of you since you met the Chairman much earlier than me. You ended up with only the CEO position that had no executive value. I think I know the reason now. The Chairman could see clearly who was the people whom she could really trust and those that are just dogs chasing other people¡¯s tails. I guessed she only allowed you to be the CEO because she couldn¡¯t find any huge mistake that could lead to your departure. So she had no other choice but to leave you here, powerless.¡± Lu Yaokun ced the teacup onto the table with force, and apanied by a loud crack, the teacup cracked as well. ¡°Oh¡­..someone¡¯s mad now¡± Man Qian looked at him in disdain. ¡°This ce belongs to the Chairman. She has also mentioned to us that once she¡¯s dead, Flower would be passed onto Chen. Are you Chen? Miss Dong is definitely not Chen, why are you allowed tomand us then? As for you, you are the CEO but how could you get this murderer here to threaten me? Are you the Chairman now or do you own any of the shares? You are nothing and you want me to give you the form?!¡± When Man Qian stated her questions, some of the staff nodded their heads. There were a few of them who weren¡¯t afraid of Dong Yuetong and stood next to Man Qian. ¡°That¡¯s right. The things that Man Qian said are true. The new Chairman of Flower is Chen. Even if you want her to give you the form, you would first have to ask for permission from Chen. Miss Dong may be Saka¡¯s sister, but you never had a close rtionship with the Chairman. We won¡¯t listen to you.¡± ¡°Hmph! Dumbass! The Chairman has already stated her will. If you don¡¯t want to end up making yourself look stupid, you should stop threatening Man Qian!¡± ¡°Chen! Chen! Chen! Who is this? It has already been two months but have you seen her? Do you think Flower is something that anyone can afford? Flower is the top cosmetic brand in the world, and it is a luxury brand that belongs to wealthy people. We only ept pre-orders, and the clients would have to register with their fingerprints before purchasing! It is a luxury good just like Chole! ¡°For a brand that is this important, the new Chairman did not even make an appearance for the past two months. What kind of Chairman is he? Plus, I have 1% of the shares in Flower. Even if the remaining 99% of it belongs to the new Chairman, I am still the one in charge if he doesn¡¯t appear! ¡°Plus, stop staring at me as if I am the murderer! I did not kill Saka! I swear to god if I was the one who killed her, I would be killed in an ident as soon as I walked out of the door! If I don¡¯t die, I will be doomed for the rest of my life!¡± Chapter 717 - Increase the Supply

Chapter 717: 717: Increase the Supply

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With that said, Dong Yuetong turned towards Man Qian and instructed her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me the form, but since the new Chairman isn¡¯t here, I will be the one in charge as one of the shareholders. The ck Gold Series would have to be increased to 2 million sets this year, excluding those that have been preordered.¡± Flower might just be a cosmetic brand, but it was one of the best and impossible to purchase. Especially for the ck Gold Series, it had a special pore tightening effect. With just one set, the effect of it was a hundred times better than those high-tech facial machines. All the pimples, scars, and blemishes can be treated with just one of its masks. For high-tech devices, even if it was the most expensive ones, the first time would bring marvelous effects, but after a few more times, it would not be as obvious. Plus, it would make your skin thinner. Once this happens, it would cause hypersensitivity, scars, and even pigments. However, the products of Flower would never cause such problems. There were only less than 200 thousand sets that would be produced each year. These products were luxury goods that everyone would fight for. Ever since Saka died, her ie was much less than before, which was why she needed 2 million sets of the ck Gold Series to make some money. It should be noted that the ck Gold Series that contained toner, serum, moisturizer, cream, and ten facial masks cost up to 660 thousand. With this series alone, she would be able to earn 130 million. She was clear that although Flower had been sold at a very high price, the ingredients didn¡¯t cost much. If she could earn 130 million, she was sure that the ingredients would cost her less than 20 million. Along with the other series including the Gold, Silver, and FlowerSport series, she would still earn a fortune even if she only had 1% of the shares. However ¨C ¨C ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Do you think that our product is some cheap ass product? The Chairman has already told us that we are making quality products. The only reason why we could see it at such a high price with such high demand is because the rich and wealthy people think that our products are ssy and effective. If you sold it like those cheap ass products, do you think that you would still be able to price them at 660 thousand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± A few of the senior staff agreed as well. ¡°However, we don¡¯t have enough supply to catch up with the demand from the market. The royals from Country I have already reached out to us saying that they are unhappy with theck of product. Twenty thousand pieces are simply not enough. I believe that even if we made 2 million sets, they would be sold out within seconds.¡± Then, Lu Yaokun made the decision. ¡°Man Qian, you should act ording to what Miss Dong has instructed. It¡¯s either you hand over the form or prepare 2 million sets by the end of two months.¡± ¡°Boss has only given us enough ingredients for 20 thousand sets. How would it be possible for me to make 2 million sets?¡± ¡°Then, separate the ingredients into 2 million sets. As long as they are still usable, they will be fine. The ingredients are the same. It¡¯s just that the products wouldn¡¯t be as effective as before.¡± Man Qian looked at Dong Yuetong who was desperate for money. She couldn¡¯t help but give a coldugh. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± With that said, she no longer wanted to talk to Dong Yuetong and Lu Yaokun. She stood up from the chair and left the room. Most of the staff from thepany left along with Man Qian. The room that could initially fit 20 people was now left with only 6 of them¡ªDong Yuetong, Lu Yaokun, along with two other senior staff. Dong Yuetong red at Man Qian who was walking out of the room. ¡°This is what you have gotten after taking over thepany for two months? There are only four of them who would listen to your instructions?¡± As he was being questioned, Lu Yaokun felt embarrassed. ¡°Miss Dong, please do not worry. I will make sure that Man Qian hands over the form. Just give me three more days.¡± Dong Yuetong stared at Lu Yaokun as a warning before leaving the room. Chapter 718 - Jing Xueans Future

Chapter 718: 718: Jing Xuean¡¯s Future

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Cheng Shuyu followed her daughter Jing Lu to the Imperial City, even bringing along Jing Xuean, who was hemiplegic. The Imperial City was the ce where her older daughter grew up. As soon as she stepped into the Imperial City, Cheng Shuyu felt as if she was born to be in this city. Bai Tu said that he would find the best nursing hospital for Jing Xuean, which was why he always thought that it would be at the Lawrence Institute. This was because the Lawrence Institute had just announced that they had treated a few paralysed patients, which meant that it was one of the best. However, as they entered the Imperial City, Bai Tu brought them to a hospital located in a secluded area with minimal medical equipment. Even the hospital staff looked like fighters. Cheng Shuyu no longer cared about what would happen to Jing Xuean. Theirpany belonged to her son and thend was now with her daughter. She already had enough support, and ever since Jing Xuean had a stroke, she no longer bothered to take care of him. Therefore, when they noticed that this was definitely not an ideal ce for someone recovering from a stroke, and how it looked more like a prison, Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu did notin about it to Bai Tu. Both of them continued to act dumb, even telling the director of the hospital to take care of Jing Xuean. The ¡®Director¡¯ would obviously reply in a nice manner. He even mentioned that with Jing Xuean¡¯s case, all he needed was time for him topletely recover. He said that they should not worry too much and should not be anxious about it. Jing Xuean may need time to get used to the environment, which was why they should only visit him once a month. The director also mentioned that perhaps Jing Xuean may be able to walk soon. The room consisted of four patients. Most of them could not move, and even if there were those that could, they were chained to their beds. Jing Xuean panicked when he saw the situation around him. He wanted to say something, but because of the stroke, he could not speak clearly. They could only hear him screaming and shouting. The director spoke to a nurse standing next to them, ¡°The patient seems to be agitated. Give him a shot so that we can help relieve his pain.¡± The nurse nodded her head and took out a small ss bottle from her pocket, which looked filthy. Then, she took out a needle that had already been used, as there was fluid at the tip, and sucked out arge amount of medication from the ss bottle. She immediately pulled up his sleeves and injected it. Forget about Jing Xuean, even Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu widened their eyes in shock. This was so cruel! Although they weren¡¯t kind-hearted people, Jing Xuean was still Cheng Shuyu¡¯s husband of many years, and they had two children together. As for Jing Lu, she had always been loved and pampered by her father. Even when she fell in love with her sister¡¯s boyfriend, Jing Xuean helped her out. Jing Xuean may not be a nice person either and could be considered both a bad businessman and a bad father to Jinqian, but he was still a great husband and father to the rest of his family. Therefore, Jing Xuean never expected that he would only suffer from a stroke after being angered by Zhan Lichuan. In his current condition, he could still recover. There were so many stroke patients who could still walk and talk. Even if it wasn¡¯t as smooth as it was before, they could still live a normal life. Why did his wife and only daughter decide to do this to him? Jing Xuean wasn¡¯t a dumb person. He was aware that once he was left in this horrible ce, he would never be able to leave. Otherwise, all of the horrible things that happened here would be exposed.. The medical staff would be in trouble, and the families of all the patients here would be in deep trouble as well. Chapter 719 - Parents Should Always Sacrifice for their Children

Chapter 719: 719: Parents Should Always Sacrifice for their Children

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He couldn¡¯t understand why his little girl and his wife, both of whom he loved so much, would do this to him, but he knew that his life was over. No matter how he struggled, the tip of the used needle had already pierced through his skin. The ce at which the injection was given wasn¡¯t on the side where he was paralyzed. He tried struggling for a bit but slowly felt a cold fluid entering his body. He soon felt numb and did not have any energy left in his body. He stopped moving and his eyes looked lost. He was now like a puppet with consciousness, but he couldn¡¯t even see the scene in front of him clearly. To be honest, after getting the money, Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu had not nned on taking care of Jing Xuean. They had thought of leaving him at a hospital and getting the other rtives from the Jing family to take care of him. They had never wanted Jing Xuean to suffer in this manner. This had caused a little difort in both Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu towards Bai Tu. However, in order to get his drugs and continue staying alive, Bai Tu had no other choice. Why did these two get involved with the young miss of the Di family? The Director was also testing the reactions of Jing Xuean¡¯s family. If the patient¡¯s family stopped them from doing so, they would treat those patients with a gentle manner. They had an area in the front where the family did not want to bring their patient home, but also did not allow the medical staff to be rough. Seeing how Jing Xuean¡¯s family did not say anything, the director immediately knew what to do with this patient. As soon as they stepped out of that ce, Bai Tu noticed that Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu looked unhappy, which was why he said, ¡°Xiao Lu, I know that you are a filial child. As your husband-to-be, I was hoping that I could do the same as well. ¡°You should know that my family is one of the wealthiest families in this city. The Bai Corporates do not only belong to my family. If I bring your father home, the other members of the Bai family would know about the burden that my fianc¨¦ has. Not only would my parents hate this, but the elders in my family would also kick my father out of his position. ¡°I really want to be with you, but I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t agree. I was also worried that the rest of the Bai family would find out that your family is in this state because of the Young Mistress from the Zhan family, which was why I had no other choice.¡± Then, he took out a box from his pocket and got down on one knee. As he slowly opened the box, a huge oval-shaped pink diamond ring appeared from inside the box. Jing Lu widened her eyes in surprise when she saw the ring. She had never seen such a huge diamond ring in her entire life! At that moment, all of the dissatisfaction that she was feeling before disappearing into thin air because of this huge diamond ring. Cheng Shuyu felt the same as well. From her perspective, Jing Xuean was already a paralyzed man. Thepany was with her son and her daughter had that piece ofnd. She no longer needed to depend on Jing Xuean. In fact, Cheng Shuyu was still in love with the man that got her pregnant with her older daughter. Although he had always worn a mask, even when they were having sex, she could still appreciate his body. His charisma and aura were a hundred times better than Jing Xuean. So when she saw how happy her daughter was, Cheng Shuyu no longer felt sorry towards Jing Xuean. As parents, shouldn¡¯t they be willing to sacrifice themselves for their children? This was a huge diamond ring, and it definitely cost more than 5 million! Chapter 720 - The Trap

Chapter 720: 720: The Trap

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was the man who was willing to spend 5 million on Jing Lu. It¡¯s impossible that he did not have the money to help Jing Xuean. However, since their son-inw didn¡¯t want to save him, there was nothing more that they could do. They were a wealthy family! Plus, they are in the Imperial City now. The inner structure of it, along with its connection, was not something that they could understand. With that, Jing Lu went to Bai Tu¡¯s house. Jing Lu went with a troubling mind, but to her surprise, Bai Tu¡¯s parents were extremely friendly to her when she brought her mother over for the first time. It made Cheng Shuyu feel that the other party was acting very eager for Jing Lu to be married to their family. The Bai family did not ask about the business that they own, and they didn¡¯t even mention Jing Xuean, wasting all the reasons and excuses that Jing Lu and Cheng Shuyu had prepared beforehand. Everything was going too smoothly, which then caused Cheng Shuyu to feel suspicious while Jing Lu thought that everything was fine. Bai Tu wanted them to be registered first while the wedding ceremony could hold off for a few more months. This way, Jing Lu would be able to live in their house immediately. Jing Lu immediately agreed, but Cheng Shuyu told her to hold it. She told her about how her sixth sense was telling her that something wasn¡¯t right and that they should investigate it before moving further. Jing Lu was convinced and decided to listen to her mother. She decided to ignore Bai Tu for a few days. However, Bai Tu did not call her as well. In the end, Jing Lu couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and decided to meet Bai Tu. When she got to the house, the Bai parents were extremely nice towards her and even invited her into their house, but Bai Tu was not home. His mother immediately called for him toe home. As soon as he arrived, there was a woman who rushed into the house after him. This woman was a young miss from a rich family in the Imperial City. When she saw Jing Lu, she was furious and she told her driver to beat up Jing Lu. During the fight, Jing Lu found out that this woman, called Miss Zhang, had always liked Bai Tu. She always disturbed Bai Tu and was in love with him. However, Bai Tu was in love with Jing Lu. For the past few days, Bai Tu was stuck with her, and Miss Zhang had stopped him from looking for Jing Lu. Today, after receiving the call from his mother, Miss Zhang decided to follow Bai Tu, giving her a chance to beat up Jing Lu. Although Miss Zhang wasn¡¯t as pretty as Jing Lu, she came from a better family, and she was using this as the reason for Bai Tu to marry her. Jing Lu then noticed that the Bai parents were in a difficult spot as well. They seemed to prefer Miss Zhang over her. Therefore, at that moment, Jing Lu panicked and even regretted not being married to Bai Tu the moment he told her to. Seeing how Miss Zhang was now on the same side as the Bai parents and they were even convincing Bai Tu to do so, Jing Lu felt like her life was about to end. In the end, the Bai parents told them that they had to think about it and told Miss Zhang and her to return home. As soon as she got home, Jing Lu cried her eyes out and med everything on Cheng Shuyu. If it wasn¡¯t because of her, they would have already been married 2 days ago. Cheng Shuyu was shocked as well. She had just gotten a private investigator. The other party had just told her that they needed a few more days, but in the end, the only reason why Bai Tu was in such a hurry was only because Miss Zhang was bothering him. Therefore, Cheng Shuyu quickly fired the investigator. If they continued the investigation, she would have to pay more money after that. The other party agreed as well since they could keep the deposit. With all these, Jing Lu had finally fallen into the marriage that Di Jingxuan had arranged for her, and there was no way to back out. Jing Lu quickly called Bai Tu when she got home, but he was not answering her call. Chapter 721 - I Will Be Prepared for Anything

Chapter 721: 721: I Will Be Prepared for Anything

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two hourster, when Jing Lu and Cheng Shuyu feltpletely helpless, Bai Tu finally returned their calls. He told Jing Lu that the Zhang family had already spoken to the elders of the Bai family. His parents hadpletely changed their minds as well and wanted him to marry Miss Zhang. They even contacted their friends to conduct his marriage with Miss Zhang. Jing Lu panicked. Her family had already given up everything in order for her to be married into this family. They had finally gotten out of H City and came to the Imperial City. But just because she hesitated for two days, everything was about to change? Jing Lu was crying her heart out while Cheng Shuyu regretted her decision. After spending a long time speaking to Bai Tu, they finally convinced him, and he said, ¡°Now, my parents and the elders are in the Zhang family.?They don¡¯t want me to marry you, but if you¡¯re willing to stay with me, we can get registered tomorrow. ¡°My parents may be mad at us for quite some time. You should be ready to be screamed and shouted at.¡± ¡°Sure! I can! As long as I can be with you, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Tu asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Jing Lu made the promise to Bai Tu in front of her mother. At that moment, Cheng Shuyu felt that her daughter had done a good job Although it was not as perfect as they wanted it to be, they were still lucky that Bai Tu had not abandoned them, and her daughter¡¯s dream of being married into the Bai family had not been crushed. This was all because of her suspicions which caused a dy in her daughter¡¯s marriage. She was the reason why they couldn¡¯t get married before Miss Zhang came into the picture. The next day, on a weekend, the registration office was supposed to be closed, but Bai Tu managed to make some arrangements and brought Jing Lu there to get married. Jing Lu came out of the office with their marriage certificate, and she was so happy that there were tears in her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re about to go home now. Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Jing Lu was determined, ¡°As long as I have you by my side, I¡¯m not afraid even if they hate me!¡± Bai Tu¡¯s eyes were glowing as well, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be by your side! I will definitely be by your side!¡± Jing Lu had no idea that she had fallen into a trap. She quickly took a picture of her marriage certificate and sent it to her mother, causing Cheng Shuyu to leap in happiness. Bai Tu had ced Cheng Shuyu in a nearby apartment that he owned. With only 70 square feet, it was not a huge ce, but this was the Imperial City where properties were extremely expensive. However, Cheng Shuyu was a wealthy woman who had stayed in luxurious vis back in H City, which was why this small apartment was unable to satisfy her. Bai Tu was like a worm in her stomach. He immediately told her that he had been hunting for a suitable house for her. The location shouldn¡¯t be too far away from the Bai family so that she would be able to visit Jing Lu all the time, but at this moment, there was nothing avable. He had already looked for his friends for help in the hopes that they would be able to help him. If any of them found something, he would buy it and furnish it before giving it to Cheng Shuyu. Cheng Shuyu was so happy that she told Jing Lu to behave herself in the Bai family. She told Jing Lu that she should be friendly and kind, and she also mentioned that she wouldn¡¯t be there to visit her so that they wouldn¡¯t cross Bai Tu¡¯s parents. With a few words, Bai Tu was able to cause Jing Lu and Cheng Shuyu, who valued their life greatly, into making the worst mistakes in their lives. ****** Jinqian had just finished herst scene and was about to visit Xiao Chen at the institute. It had already been 5 days since the surgery.. If she didn¡¯t have anything at night, she would always be at the institute. Chapter 722 - 2: Di Yunxis Homecooked Meal

Chapter 722: 722: Di Yunxi¡¯s Homecooked Meal

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since her nephew had been through such a major surgery that caused him internal injuries and also injuries to the bones, the week after his surgery would be the toughest. It would be difficult for an adult too. So, she had mixed the spring water into the normal saline that was infused into Xiao Chen in order for him to recover quickly. Given that she had a short day today, Jinqian decided to go to the institute. Xiao Chen was still lying on his bed, and his little face that was pale earlier had now turned into a healthy pink color. Xiao Chen, who was watching TV, suddenly jumped up with happiness when he saw Jinqian. ¡°Godmother!¡± With that loud cry, Ling Siqi who was reading a book was immediately interrupted. She immediately stood up to wee Jinqian. ¡°Xiao Chen, have you been a good boy today?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Chen nodded his head repeatedly, and his eyes were filled with hope. ¡°En. Then, you deserve a reward.¡± Then, Jinqian took out a bag of candies from her bag. The candies were made of fruit jam, honey as well as spring water, which would be good for his health. Ling Siqi never allowed her son to have any candy, but Jinqian told her that there was medicine in these candies, and so, Ling Siqi no longer stopped him from taking them, allowing Xiao Chen to happily enjoy the sweets. When Jinqian saw how Xiao Chen was watching an adult TV show, she almostughed. This little boy was too mature for his age. He wasn¡¯t even interested in the cartoon like the other children. The only thing that he hadn¡¯t grown out of was his love for candies. ¡°Xiao Chen, you always like watching these adult dramas. Will you be watching the one that your mum and I are acting in ?¡± ¡°Of course! I was only watching this since I had nothing better to watch. When your new drama gets released, I will definitely watch them! I even registered a Weibo ount. I will be cheering for the both of you on Weibo!¡± As the boy enjoyed his candy, he started chatting with Jinqian. Ling Siqi found it weird as well. Her son had always acted like a domineering boss and never liked talking to other people. He would always look at others thinking as if the other person had no brain and wasn¡¯t able to speak properly. He would only be this talkative when he was with Jinqian. Jinqian continuedughing and chatting with Xiao Chen as she took out the containers from the bag. This was Xiao Chen and Ling Siqi¡¯s dinner. Her brother, Di Yunxi, the CEO of the Di corporate, was the one who prepared these. This was because Xiao Chen still needed time to recover, and Ling Siqi should not be distracted at this moment, so Di Yunxi thought of visiting them when Xiao Chen had recovered. Jinqian then added a little spring water into the soup. Ling Siqi had been busy since she needed to take care of her son and study at the same time. When Jinqian found out that Ling Siqi would be participating in an International Chemist Competition in the Central Region in a month¡¯s time, Jinqian told her to have more fish soup while stating that it would help with her memory. In the beginning, Ling Siqi thought that these were just rumors. But, after having the fish soups that Jinqian brought, her memory did improve, and Ling Siqi was shocked as well. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and only assumed that the fishes that the rich people had might be smarter than the ones she could buy. ¡°You¡¯re here every day. Wouldn¡¯t the director be mad?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°I feel so bad for troubling you every day. After all, you¡¯re sending us food all the time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mummy! Once I¡¯m better and if you have the time, you can cook for my godmother as well! Godmother, my mum makes the best dish!¡± ¡°Really? Jinqian took the opportunity and said, ¡°Well, I will definitelye over for a meal once you¡¯re free.¡± Ling Siqi was so happy to hear that. After getting so much care from Jinqian, she really didn¡¯t know how to repay her. ¡°It¡¯s a promise then! If you don¡¯te over for a meal, I¡¯ll be mad.¡± ¡°Of course.. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 723 - Thats Dr J!

Chapter 723: 723: That¡¯s Dr J!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jinqian took a look at Ling Siqi¡¯s notebook and saw all the chemistry equations that were difficult for others to understand. Jinqian might not have taken a proper chemistry ss, but she had been experimenting with drugs. As a result, her chemistry wasn¡¯t bad as well, especially when it came to drug chemistry. ¡°Sister Siqi, are you calcting thebinations?¡± Ling Siqi was shocked as she looked up at Jinqian. ¡°Can you understand these elements? This is a report of my doctorate research paper.¡± ¡°Well, I am a doctor!¡± ¡°A doctor who knows chemistry?¡± Ling Siqi was even more surprised. That¡¯s when Jinqian realized that medicine and pharmacy were twopletely different things, but she had been doing them together. ¡°Huh¡­.¡± Jinqian chuckled before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just interested in pharmacy as well.¡± Ling Siqi looked at Jinqian, and she thought as if she was looking at a monster. Ling Siqi had considered Jinqian as her best friend whom she didn¡¯t mind losing her life to. This was why she was more rxed while speaking to Jinqian. ¡°If you knew everything, what would everyone else be able to do then?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as well?¡± Jinqian then remembered, ¡°A research project¡­.. If I¡¯m not wrong, I thought they only epted professors and Ph.Ds into this research.¡± Ling Siqi nodded her head, ¡°Four years ago, I was already a first-year student at Qinghua. For the past 4 years, I may not be in school, but I have not been wasting my time. I¡¯ve been preparing myself, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to get the Ph.D. Although I¡¯m in my first year now, my dean has already allowed me to sit for the Year 4 finals. If I have enough credit, I should be able toplete my Ph.D. next year.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Jinqian eximed and raised her thumb. ¡°Sister Siqi, since you¡¯re so good in this, I really need your help!¡± ¡°Tell me. If it¡¯s something that I can do, I¡¯ll definitely try my best. If it¡¯s out of my range, I¡¯ll get help from my professors.¡± ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be necessary. You can just help me out if it¡¯s possible. If it isn¡¯t, it¡¯s alright. Please don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± After hearing what Jinqian said, Ling Siqi thought that the document must be something incredibly important. She nodded her head and said, ¡°I understand. You can pass it to me. Once I memorize it, I will destroy it immediately so that no one else can see it.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°Both of you have your dinner first. I¡¯ll make a trip to my office to get the papers.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jinqian went into her office, opened the secret document that she saved on herputer. After printing it, she walked out of her office. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve already told you that Dr. J isn¡¯t here, and she doesn¡¯t want to meet you.¡± As she walked past the corridor, Jing Qian saw Hong Lu and a group of mercenaries who were blocking the path. On the other side, there was a woman from Country Z who was pretty good-looking and who was trying to enter the institute. From the look on Hong Lu¡¯s face, she knew that these people were not easy to deal with. Seeing how they were still acting so arrogant in front of Hong Lu, Jinqian could already guess who the other party was. ¡°That¡¯s her! That¡¯s Dr. J!¡± Suddenly, a woman who was hiding behind the good-looking woman screamed out loud as she pointed at Jinqian. Jinqian was caught off guard, but when she saw who it was, she immediately understood what they wanted. Hong Lu sneered and said, ¡°What are you talking about? She is just a family member of one of our patients. She¡¯s not Dr. J. I¡¯m warning you to leave now and stop causing any trouble. This is a private property.. It isn¡¯t a ce where any dogs and cats are allowed to enter.¡± Chapter 724 - Inheritor of a Billion Dollar Business

Chapter 724: 724: Inheritor of a Billion Dor Business

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The woman who pointed out Jinqian suddenly tore apart her fake face, revealing a face that all of them were familiar with. This was none other than the nurse, Zhong Ximeng, who was trying to seduce Zhan Lichuan during his surgery. She was supposed to be wiping off his sweat, but she ended up touching his chest, causing him to throw up. Jinqian was furious back then and told Hong Lu to kick her out of the institute. From then on, she no longer cared about this person known as Zhong Ximeng, since she was a nobody. Hong Lu had a bad feeling about it. She repeatedly told her boss to wear a face shield, since she was getting more popr in the institute, but Jinqian insisted on wearing this one, which was pretty. Well, look where they were now. Forget about Zhong Ximeng, who had been spending lots of time in the Institute. Even the nurse that Jinqian had argued with previously would be able to recognize Jinqian immediately. ¡°Dr. J, I guess you didn¡¯t expect for me to be able to join the World¡¯s Medical Federation after being kicked out by the Lawrence Institute. I am the Young Miss of the Zhong family. If I really wanted to make money, I could have just worked for my own family¡¯s billion-dorpany. ¡°I was only here out of interest, and I wanted to know more people for my family. When I finally had my eyes on someone that I was interested in, you immediately blew the chance for me to even know him. Dr. J¡­ Or should I call you Miss Jing?! You really are a busy woman. Being an actress and a doctor at the same time! You really caused so much trouble for the federation!¡± Zhong Ximeng was talking to Jinqian in an arrogant manner. Jinqian may be skillful, but she was just an actress. As for her? She was the Young Miss of the Zhong family. Zhong Ximeng did her homework as well. When she noticed that Jinqian fans had been calling her ¡®big boss,¡¯ she finally realized why the Zhan family, Du family, and Di family were willing to stand up for Jinqian. These were her connections. However, she was part of the Medical Federation and would have her own connections soon. That being said, she was still mad at Jinqian for what happened with Zhan Lichuan. Zhong Ximeng was the one speaking, but the woman next to her was observing Jinqian. She was looking so arrogant as if she didn¡¯t think that Jinqian was anyone great, and there was also a sense of hatred in her eyes. As Jinqian looked at them, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Dr. J. I am also Jing Qian, the actress. So what? Is this why you brought your dog here to bark at me? With that sentence alone, the woman, who was being arrogant, suddenly looked ufortable. ¡°Also, are you alright? Do you still have your brain? You have a billion-dorpany to inherit, but you came here to bark at me? Just look at how you¡¯re being tortured by your low IQ, already showing that it¡¯s impossible for you to inherit the business.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Zhong Ximeng got furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a low IQ, why did you think that you would be able to seduce Zhan Lichuan? You¡¯re acting as if Zhan Lichuan has never seen a doctor his entire life. Just because you took care of him for a while, he is supposed to be in love with you? You¡¯ve worked here before and you should know that turning mad is also a disease, and it should be treated.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Zhong Ximeng was so angry that her eyes turned red. She was aware of how Jinqian¡¯s fans had been calling her a ¡®roasting machine,¡¯ but she never thought that there would be a day where this woman would talk to her in this manner. She was so angry that she almost got a heart attack. ¡°Hmmm¡­ I never thought that Dr. Jing would be such a sharp person, but I like it.¡± With that said, the other woman hinted at her bodyguard and one of them walked towards Jinqian.. He looked down at Jinqian before reaching out for a name card, cing it 30cm in front of Jinqian. Chapter 725 - 5: The Feng family

Chapter 725: 725: The Feng family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You may note from a rich, well-known family, but your skills now are still something incredible. Since you are in the medical field, you would have heard of the Feng family in Imperial City?¡± When the woman spoke about the Feng family, she held her head up high. She was so arrogant, her chin was about to be stuck to the ceiling. The Feng family used to be one of the wealthy families of the Imperial City. Their ancestors were royal doctors, and all of them had been leading the royal physicians. Before the Qing dynasty came to an end, the Feng family had already seen how the future was no longer bright for them, which was why they moved all of their wealth overseas. They invested it into thew and property industry, and with the war that happened after, theypletely migrated the entire family to Country M. They only left a few of the smaller families that were not useful for them. When the country was at its worst state, they did not return. Instead, they decided to stay overseas, umting their fortunes. When the country slowly recovered and they felt that the country was now in a better state than before, they decided to move back into the country. At that time, the economy and medical services of the country were still poorly developed. The Feng family used this as an excuse to gain more benefits for themselves. Soon, this family that returned from overseas slowly steadied themselves in the city and became one of the well-known families in the Imperial City. In the past few years, as the Hills slowly developed the Medical Federations, the Feng family joined them as well, which allowed them to get more support from the public. There were more and more patients asking them for help, but the cost of it grew as well. The Feng family suddenly became one of the wealthiest families in the Imperial City, just like the Di family, Du family, and the Min family. ¡°The Fengs from the Imperial City. I¡¯ve heard of them, but what does that have to do with me?¡± The woman smiled, and as she looked at Jinqian, she looked extremely arrogant. ¡°Since you have heard of the Feng family, I won¡¯t be telling you more. This is my name card. I am Feng Yun, the second Miss of the Feng family.¡± After telling the rest of them that she was from the main Feng family, Feng Yun was even more proud of herself than she was before. ¡°The only reason why I am here is that we want you to join the Medical Federation. Miss Jing has managed toplete the surgery for both Young Master Zhan and Young Master Lu. They were both very sessful and the medical federation looks highly at you, which was why they got me to personally pay you a visit. There are a lot of wealthy, paralyzed patients who will be waiting for you from all around the world. We will be taking them as our patients. ¡°Miss Jing, are you ready for it?¡± Hong Lu snorted after hearing what Feng Yun was saying. She wanted to speak up, but Jinqian blew away the name card that was being held out to her. She had used her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ while blowing the card. As for the bodyguard who was holding the card, he didn¡¯t grab onto it tightly, since Jinqian was not going to take it from him. He only held it with one hand. As soon as Jinqian gave it a soft blow, the name card immediately came loose. He didn¡¯t think that the name card would be blown away. He tried grabbing it, but he underestimated the speed at which the card was flying and missed. Feng Yun¡¯s name card then flew back to Feng Yun. What they didn¡¯t expect was that the card would take a turn and head towards Feng Yun. She had already moved her head, trying to dodge it, but the card turned again and came back towards Feng Yun. ¡°Miss!¡± the bodyguard screamed. Before Feng Yun could react, the card swiped past her cheeks and left a small cut on her face. Chapter 726 - Teach Her A Lesson

Chapter 726: 726: Teach Her A Lesson

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, Feng Yun¡¯s fair, bright skin slowly turned red, blood trickling down her cheeks from the cut. Feng Yun was stunned. She touched her face and noticed that there was blood on her hand! There were experts who could actually injure others with cards, but Jing Qian could bring such a damaging effect with only one breath. Feng Yun, who previously looked down on Jing Qian, was now looking at Jing Qian with a little more respect. After seeing the change of expression on her face, Jinqian was finally satisfied with her actions. There were people who loved to take advantage of others, especially when they were interacting with kind people. In order to deal with these people, Jinqian always liked giving them a good p first, without saying much. Jinqian looked at how the other person was being ¡®pped¡¯ before saying, ¡°I took a good look at the inheritor of the Zhong family and I thought that there must be something wrong with her brains. I was still thinking about who would be the master willing to pick up this piece of rubbish that no one would want, even if it was free? Well, looks like the master who wanted her was of the same kind as her.¡± After being attacked by Jinqian, Feng Yun was aware that she was not a normal woman. Jinqian was someone who had skills up her sleeves. For people like Jinqian, who aren¡¯t afraid of trouble, Feng Yun didn¡¯t think that she was someone that was easy to deal with. The only reason why the Feng family was in this position was not only because of their abilities. It was also because of their judgment and decision-making skills. What Jinqian said might have been triggering and insulted her, but Feng Yun didn¡¯t think that she would be able to treat Jinqian the way she wanted. As for Zhong Ximeng, she obviously didn¡¯t have the intelligence to think properly, screaming, ¡°Who did you say was a piece of garbage?! Who do you think you are?! I am the Young Miss of the Zhong family and I am now a part of the Medical Federation! Jinqian, you are just a daughter from a poor family! How can you say that I am rubbish?! Give her a good p and teach her a lesson!¡± The bodyguards around them were from the Feng family, which was why they would only obey Feng Yun¡¯s order. Without Feng Yun¡¯s order, the bodyguards didn¡¯t move at all. Zhong Ximeng noticed how Feng Yun was ignoring her and realized that she was acting out of ce, her face immediately turning dark. ¡°Come here, p her.¡± Jinqian was the one who spoke instead. As soon as she gave themands, two of the bodyguards from the Lawrence Institute walked towards Zhong Ximeng. One of them grabbed her, and the other pped her across the cheeks. One after the other, Zhong Ximeng¡¯s face turned red and swollen. With a few more ps, there was blooding out of the edge of her mouth and her cheeks were bleeding as well. The bodyguards who were pping her were ex-mercenaries. They weren¡¯t holding back their strength, and it wasn¡¯t something that a young woman like Zhong Ximeng could take. Within 25 seconds, she was already rolling her eyes upwards. However, Jinqian didn¡¯t ask them to stop, and neither did Feng Yun. The bodyguards continued until Zhong Ximengh fainted, after which they threw her onto the ground. As she was thrown onto the ground, Zhong Ximeng woke up from the pain but could no longer move. She looked up at Jinqian from the floor, her eyes filled with hatred. After Jinqian was done, Feng Yun finally opened her mouth. ¡°Miss Jing has already insulted my subordinate and even hit her. Would that be enough for you to release your anger? If you haven¡¯t, you can continue.¡± Zhong Ximeng was shocked. She looked at Feng Yun with broken hopes and dreams. When she was in the Institute as a nurse, she was still treated as a human, and she always looked at herself highly. Chapter 727 - Good Dogs Should Get Out of the Way

Chapter 727: 727: Good Dogs Should Get Out of the Way

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now that she was at the Medical Federation, she was still a nurse, but Feng Yun was treating her as a ve. Feng Yun didn¡¯t even stand up for her when she was bullied by Jinqian. This was too much! ¡°I¡¯m not done yet, but it isn¡¯t towards her. It¡¯s towards you.¡± Feng Yun wasn¡¯t even angry. When it came to someone more powerful than her, she always had the patience to deal with them. Plus, she was sure that as long as she could get Jinqian to join them, the Feng family would be promised a Grade S position. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to be the next head of the Feng family. In the Feng family, she was the second oldest. She had an elder brother who was better than her in business, and a younger sister who was an excellent doctor. Furthermore, her younger sister was the fiance of Di Yunxi. This meant that she had nothing that could help her to be the next head of the Feng family. Therefore, she would have to get Jinqian. She already knew that the actress Jing Qian was actually Dr J when no one else knew was because she was friends with Zhong Ximeng. She got Zhong Ximeng to be on her side, allowing the Zhong family to be powerful so that they would feel empowered. This was how she would usually do things. She would pressure them, then give them the benefit that they craved. With both of thesebined, the other party would be afraid of her, forcing them to work for her. Then, with the benefit given, they would work for her willingly. In this case, Feng Yun had decided to do the same towards Jinqian. Start with giving her pressure, and once Jinqian gave into her, she would reward Jinqian. However, after conversing with Jinqian, Feng Yun had a big feeling about it. Jinqian may only be a daughter of a poor family, but she was too domineering for someone of her background. After thinking about it, it might be eptable for Jinqian to be so arrogant, as she was a genius doctor who rose to fame without any support. Seeing how Jinqian was getting angry, Feng Yun decided tofort her first. This was because she had to get Jinqian today. Although Jinqian was being mean, Feng Yun still decided to tolerate her. ¡°You have already injured my face. You should know that a woman¡¯s face is her most important asset. A cut on our face could leave a scar forever. Dr. J, you would have to be responsible for my injuries now. Therefore, you can do whatever you want in order to release your anger. It would be alright, even if you want your bodyguards to p me as long as you are happy.¡± Zhong Ximeng widened her eyes after hearing what Feng Yun said to Jinqian. She was just jealous of Jinqian. If Sinqian really joined the federation, not only the Feng family would look highly at her, even the Hills would look highly at Jinqian. ¡°I never had a thing with you, Miss Feng. I am only here to work, but your men are getting in the way. There¡¯s a saying where good dogs shouldn¡¯t block another¡¯s path. Not only were you blocking my way, but your dogs have also been barking at me as well. The Lawrence Institute is a holy ce, not a ce for mad dogs. This is why I decided to beat Miss Zhong. ¡°As for Miss Feng, the only thing that you have to do now is to hang onto your dog and return to where you came from. Please do not appear in front of me ever again. Otherwise, I might not be this nice to you in the future. As for your face, it is just a superficial wound on the epidermis. You should be able to fix it on your own. If you can¡¯t and the Feng family doesn¡¯t have anything to do so, you can always ask for it from Hong Lu, since the Institute would have what you need.¡± With that said, Jinqian was ready to leave. When Feng Yun¡¯s bodyguards saw her leaving, they tried to stop Jinqian. As they reached out to stop her, the bodyguards from the Lawrence Institute moved as well. Chapter 728 - Don’t Say It!

Chapter 728: 728: Don¡¯t Say It!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion These bodyguards were sent by Jing, and they were mercenaries from Delta, who were powerful enough to fight the pirates. How would it be possible for the Feng¡¯s bodyguards to fight them? Therefore, inqian continued moving. Even when all the bodyguards from the Feng family moved, none of them were able to get close to Jinqian. ¡°Hong Lu, the Lawrence Institute does not wee people like these. If we see them in the future, just kick them out of the institute. We are not a public hospital that allows free entrance. This is private property. Without an invite, they are not allowed to enter the institute. This would be the same crime as trespassing into another person¡¯s home. Either get rid of them or call the police.¡± ¡°Alright, Professor) ¡°Hong Lu, I really have to say that you are the Deputy Director of this Institute. You have been following your boss¡¯s order in the past, but now, you¡¯re listening to a doctor. Is it because you have no other roles for you to do in this institute? When one of your bosses leaves, you follow another? Aren¡¯t you just being one of Jinqian¡¯s dogs? Hong Lu wasn¡¯t even bothered with what she said as she did not know how to fight. She decided to stay on the side, enjoying the martial art show unfolding in front of her. When she heard Feng Yun speaking to her, Hong Lu replied slowly, ¡°The difference now is that I have Dr. J with me, but you have annoyed her. Miss Feng, I am really impressed with your approach. ¡°In fact, when I got the call from the Hills, asking me to hand over Dr.J, I was indeed worried. Without Saka, the Lawrence Institute definitely wouldn¡¯t be as good as it was before. Now that we¡¯ve finally gotten a medical genius with us, I was afraid that you might take her away. ¡°But, the federation has made an interesting decision. Why did they send you to negotiate with Dr. J instead? If it was anyone else, they would be holding onto Dr.J like a filled oilmp since she is such a talented doctor. Everyone else in the world would die for her. ¡°But look at what you¡¯ve done? You found the woman whom Dr. J hated and even kicked her out of the theaters. The same woman came here screaming at Dr. ), thinking that she is the best and Dr. I would have to bow down to her if Dr. J joins the federation. If you were her, would you be willing to join the federation? Seeing how Feng Yun was looking gloomy, Hong Luughed. ¡°So¡­Miss Feng, thank you so much. I initially thought that Dr. might be tempted by the federation, but with your presence here today, you have already shut off this thought from her. That¡¯s enough, stop it.¡± Seeing how the bodyguards whom Feng Yun brought were already bleeding on the ground, Hong Lu said with an empathetic manner, ¡°Looking by how you have given me Dr.J, I shall let your men go as well. As humans, we should always use our brains instead of our strength. Do you understand, Miss Feng? As well as Miss Zhong, the inheritor of the Zhong family? Then, Hong Lu¡¯s phone rang. When she saw who it was, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She showed the phone to Feng Yun and said, ¡°Oh my, what a coincidence! It¡¯s Danny Hills.¡± Feng Yun never thought that Danny Hills would directly contact Hong Lu. In the federation, they would all be extremely angry if they mentioned the Lawrence Institute. Never would she have imagined that Danny Hills would call Hong Lu. Most importantly, she never knew that these two were actually friends. ¡°Hello? President Danny? Are you calling me to talk about Dr.)? Hahahaha¡­hmmm? Previously when you called me, I was indeed worried that Dr. J might join you but now, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you darel Feng Yun red at Hong Lu as she was getting furious. Chapter 729 - 729: Feng Yuns Mission

Chapter 729: 729: Feng Yun¡¯s Mission

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion| Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Feng Yun wasn¡¯t here for Jinqian because the federation sent her here. She was here on her own hoping that she would be able to get Jingian on her side, bing one of the Fengs. She wanted Jinqian to be her assistant. She could imagine what would happen once the strict President Danny found out that Feng Yun knew about Dr. J¡¯s identity beforehand but chose to keep it to herself. She even made Dr. J angry, and Feng Yun was the reason why Jinqian refused to join the federation. Forget about being the next head of the Feng family. She would definitely be fired by the federation itself. After thinking about it, Feng Yun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! If you do it, I will make sure that you are a dead piece of meat! Well, the things that you are afraid of most will alwayse back to you. Then, Hong Lu gave her a wide smile before speaking on the phone, ¡°President Danny, youve really impressed me. I thought you would be offering some tempting conditions in order to get Dr. J but in the end...¡± ¡°Shut up! You can¡¯t say it! Shut the he** up¡± Feng Yu panicked as she rushed forward, trying to snatch the phone away from Hong Lu. But, the bodyguards that she brought from the Feng family were now on the ground. She may be fit enough to fight, but it definitely wasn¡¯t sufficient to fight the bodyguards from the institute. As a result, the only thing that she could do was watch Hong Lu destroy her. ¡°In the end, you sent Miss Feng here to get Dr. J. Dr. J is the genius who cured paralysis. If she joined the Medical Federation, I¡¯m sure she would be able to get 3S and above, am I right? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯te yourself to show how sincere you are when ites to inviting Dr. J, but how could you send e here to insult her? Hmm.. President Danny, I really have to thank you for this.¡± Feng Yun could no longer hear the conversation between Hong Lu and President Danny Hills. All she knew was that Dr. J would at least be a professor with 35. In their family, her younger sister was only an S grade professor. A 3S grade was something that they could only dream of. Initially, she thought that Jinqian was just a daughter of a poor family, so she thought that she could pressure Jinqian with her family¡¯s status. However, she had forgotten that Dr. J¡¯s skills in treating paralysis were nothing pared to any of the doctors on earth. She could look for protection anywhere with just her skills. Soon, Feng Yun got a call from her grandfather. After ending the call, Feng Yun¡¯s face looked worse. She felt ashamed, pressured, and embarrassed. The arrogai that she had when she walked into the institute was simr to the embarrassment that she was feeling when she walked out. Her grandfather had warned her that she would have to get Dr. J no matter what. Feng Yun must get Dr. J to join the federation willingly, or else, the federation would be removing her as a member, and everyone in the family would be degraded. Plus, she was only given half a month¡¯s time. Therefore, she no longer looked as arrogant as she was before. She begged Hong Lu for another chance to meet Jinqian, but she was only greeted with a fake smile from Hong Lu before being kicked out again. So what if you¡¯re the richest family from the Imperial City? The Lawrence Institute isn¡¯t a property of Country Z. Jingian made a copy of her documents and passed it to Ling Siqi in Xiao Chen¡¯s room. Ling Siqi was having dinner as she looked through the materials that Jinqian had given her. She couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°There are at least two ingredients here that counteract each other.¡± Jingian¡¯s eyes lit up with hope, ¡°You can understand this?! Ling Siqi smiled and said, ¡°Although these are medical things, they are still rted to chemistry..¡± Chapter 730 - 730: Learning From You!

Chapter 730: 730: Learning From You!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Do you have ways tobine INDth of these together? Especially their elements?!¡± ¡°It would difficult but not impossible. I would first have to think of a few ways first then try it out with the machines that we have back in theb.¡± Jinqian was shocked as she asked, ¡°What do you have in yourb? Just let me know. I can get the whole set here in H City so that you can do them while shcXJting. ¡± HUH Ling Siqi was confused. ¡°Do you know how much they cost? Those good ones would cost more than a million!¡± ¡°l got 10% of the Lu familys share ¡°hen I did the surgery for them. Theyre worth at least a hundred million,¡± Jinqian told Ling Siqi to stop her from worrying. Ling Siqi waspletely dumbfounded, ¡°That¡¯s.._..1XJssible?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jinqian her head. ¡°It definitely is different being rich! It¡¯s great lh¡¯ing rich!¡± Ling Siqi eximed, ¡°l really have to learn from you.¡± Who was the one that said that only those from wealthy families would Look at Jinqian! Although she didn¡¯te from a family with a strong background, she was still able to earn money from the rich with her own talent! ¡®Ihat¡¯s what you call talented! ¡®(mnother, just leave this to my mother. She might just be a first-year student, but she is much better than those who are actually professors. I will also follow in my mothers how Xiao Cheng had the mini version of her brothers face, Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheek ¡®Alright. You¡¯ll have to put in a lot of hard work! If you¡¯re able to bnce both medicine and chemistry, you will definitely be a great dcx?tor!¡± The Phoenix Hotel ¨C the only 7-star hotel in H City. This is one of the luxury hotels that is invested by the Di family from the City. On this night, there were stars gathered in the hotel. There were luxury cars that drove into the hotel and stoplk?ci by the fountain. Each of them would parked by the valet. Then, they would be weed by the staff uith a fancy door gift entering the hotel Some may in pairs while some came with the entire family. As they walked into the hotel, they caught the attention of the paparazzi around. The paparazzi obviously wouldn¡¯t get the chance to enter the ce , but it still didn¡¯t stop them from figuring out what was happening inside the hotel. After all, the northem part of the building was the most beautiful part of the hotel. They have gotten water from the sea and built a huge artificial It was know-n as the Maldives of H City. Not only would you able to see the most luxurious ballroom of the building, but the also had the most gorgeous sea view. A night in these would be at least 30 thousand. The most ones would be at least 100 thousand. This was the most expensive ce in the building. Which exined why the paparazzi were all gathered here today. It was fine if they didn¡¯t know what was happening, but after getting a lead on it, all of them were with energy. Even when they couldn¡¯t enter, it didn¡¯t stop them from being there at the hotel. They might not be allowed inside, but it still didn¡¯t prevent them from telling the public what was happening in that rcxnn. There were some of them who even started a Livestream. Inside the ballroom, the families, wives, and daughters of the rich families who were friends with the Zhan family in H City were all invited. Di Jingxuan was the one who told Zhan Lichuan to prepare their guest list, and they had only invited a few close friends in H City since they would be holding another banquet dinner back in the City. Nevertheless, news in their social circle traveled fast.. Chapter 731 - Master Xie

Chapter 731: 731: Master Xie

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion When friends of the Di family from the Imperial City found out about how Di Anran wasn¡¯t actually the daughter of the Di family and their true daughter someone else, they immediately rushed towards H City, having heard about the banquet dinner that they were having. Zhan Lichuan had thought about it as well, which was why he had already informed Di Yunxi to prepare the northern part of the hotel in order to wee them. Since there were many guests from the Imperial City, the Di family and Zhan family would be busy greeting their guests. Jingian had just walked out of the Lawrence Institute at seven in the evening, Her parents and Zhan Lichuan had already called and informed her about the time. However, when they heard that she had gone to visit Xiao Chen, to bring him dinner, and most importantly, to check on Xiao Chen¡¯s recovery, they stopped calling her. Even when the guests had all arrived, they did not rush her, giving her the time to join them whenever she was done. Since the Zhan family and the Di family thought that Jingian was doing something holistic, the guests couldn¡¯t say much either. Plus, all of the members of the Di family and Zhan family were here to greet the guests. This was an opportunity that a lot of them had been hoping for, which was why it didn¡¯t matter when the Young Miss of the Di family would arrive. Even if she chose not toe, it wouldn¡¯t matter to them. However, there was one particr family that was feeling impatient. This was none other than the well-known family from Imperial City, the Xie family. Master Xie had a lot of important matters to deal with in the army, which was why he wouldn¡¯t have had the time to look at entertainment news. Master Zhan and his wife had been a loving couple. They had a pair of children, a son and a daughter but they lost their daughter when she was young. By the time they found her, she was already married with three children. As for Master Xie¡¯s son, who was Xie Qingyan¡¯s brother, Xie Minguan, he was the General of the Imperial City. He had two sons. The elder son, Xie Zexun was the captain of the strongest special force in Country Z. He was also the youngest general in history. His other son, Xie Zechen was the Director of the Food and Drug Administration of Country Z. Their family wasn¡¯t interested in the celebrities of the entertainment industry. Even if these celebrities may always appear on the headlines, they still wouldn¡¯t bother looking at it. This was how they missed the opportunity to meet their granddaughter. It wasn¡¯t until four hours before the banquet that Xie Mingyuan received a phone call from his friend, who had called to congratte them on finding their lost treasure. He also wanted to meet Xie Mingyuan, since they had arrived at H City, which was why he asked where Xie Mingyuan was staying, so that they could meet. This was how Xie Mingyuan was notified about this huge news. When his little sister went to H City to look for her daughter-inw, she met her biological daughter instead, who was also his niece, the granddaughter of the Xie family! Xie Mingyuan waspletely dumbfounded by the news, quickly calling his sister to ask if it was true. That¡¯s when Xie Qingyan realized that she had invited everyone except for her own father. She felt bad immediately. This was all because she had been too happy recently. Not only did they find her daughter, they even found her daughter-inw and grandson. Her daughter was the celebrity that shocked the entire entertainment industry, and she was also Dr. J, who broke the medical world. Her little girl had justpleted a surgery on her grandson and was about to operate on her husband as well! Chapter 732 - The Uncle’s Plan

Chapter 732: 732: The Uncle¡¯s n

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Initially, she had thought that her husband would be gone soon and she had already nned on leaving with him but then. ¡®Well, the conclusion was that she had forgotten to inform her father and brother, as well as her nephews. The other person who suffered because of this was Xie Mingyuan. He always knew that his sister wasn¡¯t someone dependable, but he didn¡¯t know that she would be this bad. Xie Mingyuan braced himself as he called his father to tell him about the situation. As expected, his father did not disappoint, screaming at him. His father scolded him about how he never cared about his little sister. A man like him didn¡¯t deserve to be her brother. He thought about how they had lost her since she was a child and how they only got her back recently. His father continued saying how he should care more about his little sister, but look at what he has done today, neglecting what was happening to his sister. His sister might be a little blur but why was he a blur as well? The only reason why this had happened today was all because Xie Mingyuan did not bother caring for his little sister. If he had called his sister every day and cared about her, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, and the Xie family wouldn¡¯t have been a joke to everyone else. The entire Imperial City, as well as those in H City, were aware that they had found the true Young Miss, but the Xie family was thest one to know. This was an insult! The one to be med for this was Xie Mingyuan! Xie Mingyuan, the powerful, domineering general of the army, a mighty captain of the team, was acting like a young kid as he was heavily scolded by his father for 15 minutes. ¡®When the 15 minutes were over, not a minute less and not a minute more, Xie Mingyuan said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s already a quarter to three now. The dinner is at 7 tonight. Don¡¯t you think that we should leave soon? This is the first time that we are meeting Qiangian. We still have to pick out a present for her, and it has to be the perfect present.¡± ¡°Of course! I want to meet my granddaughter! She must have suffered for the past 20 years of her life. Oh my! What¡¯s happening to our family? I only found my daughter after 20 years, and even my granddaughter had been taken away from me for 20 years! Di Anran¡¯s parents are horrible people!¡± Xie Mingyuan finally escaped from being scolded by his father, immediately on board with judging their enemy. ¡°Father, you¡¯re right. I spoke to Qingyan on the phone earlier and she told me a few things. When she gave birth to Qiangian, there was an attack at the hospital. There were two local gangs who ended up fighting in the hospital and caused a hectic mess at the ce. Di Jingxuan was held out somewhere else, which was why he wasn¡¯t with her. She gave birth alone and there was no one to protect her daughter. This was why they never found out that their child had been swapped. This incident was definitely nned, and it might be rted to why Qingyan had been kidnapped years ago!¡± Master Xie kept quiet for a short while before saying, ¡°No matter what, we should head to H City first. We¡¯ll talk about this after dinner. We will have to get to the bottom of this.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± After ending the call, Xie Mingyuan immediately called both of his sons. Fortunately, Xie Zexun was in the City and had not been sent on a mission, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been able to join them. ¡®When the Xie brothers heard what their father said, both of them were speechless as well. However, their judgment wasn¡¯t for their aunt; it was for their father. In the end, Xie Mingyuan got scolded by his father and was judged by his sons.. Chapter 733 - Chairman Zhan Worried

Chapter 733: 733: Chairman Zhan Worried

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were saying that he didn¡¯t do a good job as her elder brother It made Xie Mingyuan think that he was indeed at fault for what happened. The Xie family flew to H City in the Di family¡¯s private jet. There was no one from the Xie family who was into business. Di Jingxuan had given a part of his corporate shares to his brother-inw as well as his nephews, but they were in the military and worked for the government. Plus, Master Xie was a little conservative and never allowed them to spend too much. Therefore, with the number of dividends that they got for the past 20 years, the Xie family was considered one of the wealthiest families in the Imperial City, but always maintained a low profile. As they reached H City, Di Jingxuan had already sent his best people to wee them. He should have been the one to meet them, but he couldn¡¯t leave tonight. The men that were sent there knew how their chairman had always been respectful to those in the Xie family and were especially nervous. They had put in their best effort to take good care of them. As they got to the Phoenix Hotel, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were waiting for them, hand in hand, at the door. When Xie Qingyan saw her father, she may feel guilty but she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Master Xie was dressed in a traditional suit. He may be in his 70s, with a face full of wrinkles, but you could still see how handsome he used to be. ¡°Daddy!¡± She may already be 50 years old, but that did not stop her from being her father¡¯s little girl. When Master Xie saw his little girl, he could no longer stay mad at her. He had thought of being angry at her for a little bit, since she had forgotten to inform him about something so major. However, the moment he saw his daughter, who was dressed like an elegant, mature woman, talking to him like a little child, the anger that he had in his chest immediately disappeared, simr to a wind blowing away the dark clouds. ¡°My dear¡­ How could you be away for so long? I missed you so much. Did you miss me?!¡± ¡°Of course! Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Xie Qingyan grabbed onto her father¡¯s arm, speaking in an adorable tone. He knew that his daughter was lying. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if it was true that his daughter had missed him, since she was having so much fun in H City and hadpletely forgotten to inform him about this big news, but Master Xie¡¯s 1Q was no longer intact. As soon as he heard her saying that she missed them, he was smiling from one ear to another. He gently patted on his daughter¡¯s face, which didn¡¯t have any wrinkles. She looked just like a girl in her twenties, and he was delighted to see her. He felt truly happy. How did he help give birth to such a beautiful little girl, one that looked like a fairy? It was all because of his wife! ¡°Father! Big brother! You¡¯re here!¡± Di Jingxuan waited for his wife to finish before he made his entrance. When Zhan Lichuan noticed how his father-inw was acting squeamish in front of his own father-inw and brother-inw, Zhan Lichuan got nervous. Master Zhan, who was next to him, felt nervous as well, his heart racing as he worried for his grandson. From the look on Di Jingxuan¡¯s face, it looked like Ah Chuan was going to have a hard time with Master Xie! Di Jingxuan had already put on his best form before walking towards them, but as soon as Master Xie and Xie Mingyuan saw him, the expressions on their facespletely changed. ¡°When I informed father about it today, I got scolded for quite a while.¡± Chapter 734 - The Wolf is Here To Play

Chapter 734: 734: The Wolf is Here To y

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Look at you. Isn¡¯t it a huge thing that you found your biological daughter?! Why is it that you didn¡¯t tell us immediately? The entire Imperial City already knew that you found your daughter, but her uncle and grandfather had no idea about it. We were thest ones to do it. Do you really take us as your family?¡± Xie Mingyuan spoke with an angry look on his face. After all, it had taken a total of three hours getting scolded by his father-two on the ne and another one at home. Xie Mingyuan was obviously going to ce all this me on Di Jingxuan. As for Di Jingxuan, he knew that he was at fault and immediately lowered his head to apologize to both his brother and father-inw. ¡°Tm so sorry, father. I¡¯m so sorry, big brother. This is indeed all my fault. I was so happy when I found my daughter, which was why I had forgotten to tell you about this. Once the banquet dinner is over, you can punish me ordingly.¡± Di Jingxuan was still looking at the ground. It had already been 32 years since he got married to his wife, but he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to look in the eyes of his father and brother-inw. In their point of view, their little girl had been kidnapped by him to be his wife at the age of 18. Then, he proceeded with being the pervert who got his wife pregnant and gave birth to Di Yunxi. Most importantly, what they hated the most about him was how dangerous his work was. He had been wild, and he was always putting his wife in a dangerous spot, especially on the day when his wife was giving birth to his daughter. That was the day when the Xie family found his wife. They found her giving birth to their daughter alone, and this was the thing that they couldn¡¯t ept the most. Seeing how Di Jingxuan was acting like a pussy, losing all of his domineering badass image, Master Xie¡¯s heart had a raging fire burning within. If he were to say that his son-inw was a pussy, Di Jingxuan was a famous badass out there in society. He was known for being merciless and tacky. For men like him to keep his mouth shut even when he was being scolded by him and Xie Mingyuan, he was still considered a gentleman. However, for some reason, he just felt angry whenever he saw Di Jingxuan. At least for the past 20 years, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of the anger inside him. ¡®When he saw how merciless Di Jingxuan could be, he hated it. When he saw how Di Jingxuan was trying to act nice, he hated it as well. In conclusion, he just hated him! He hated his son-inw very much! ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t me it on Jingxuan!¡± Xie Qingyan quickly spoke up for her poor husband. ¡°Jingxuan didn¡¯t know about it at all. Yunxiao was the one who found out that something was odd, which was why he did the DNA test. Yunxiao didn¡¯t tell me about it. I only came here to meet my daughter-inw, I didn¡¯t think that I would be meeting my daughter. I got so excited that I forgot to tell Jingxuan as well. I was just thinking about how to get closer to my own daughter. Dad, you need to know that Qiangian hasn¡¯t been with us for the past 20 years. She had been suffering, and I was heartbroken. I was also extremely happy about it! I was so excited that I had forgotten to call you. I even forgot to tell Jingxuan, Yunxi, and Yunmo. If it wasn¡¯t because they noticed that something wasn¡¯t right with my actions in H City, they wouldn¡¯t have found out as well.¡± With that said, she started shaking her father¡¯s arm, ¡°Plus, Jingxuan reminded me to inform you. I was the one who forgot. Please don¡¯t be mad. We were just too happy about it. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± If it was in the olden days and if Master Xie was a woman, he would be considered as an evil stepmother¡ªan evil mother-inw. He would always look at his son-inw with disdain and never liked him.. Chapter 735 - In-Laws Blaming Him

Chapter 735: 735: In-Laws ming Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing how his daughter was ming it on herself, Master Xie immediately reined in his anger. ¡°Why would I be angry at you? When was I angry? Jingxuan, do you think that I¡¯m angry?!¡± Di Jingxuan replied ¡®honestly¡¯. ¡°Of course not. You are the friendliest and nicest elderly that I¡¯ve met.¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless. Master Xie turned towards his daughter and said, ¡°Did you hear that? Your father is the kindest man, the friendliest man ever. Why would I be angry over something so trivial? Quick, show me my granddaughter!¡± Xie Qingyan was shocked. Shouldn¡¯t it be my maternal granddaughter? It isn¡¯t right for him to just take Qianqian as his own, right? Xie Qingyan looked at Di Jingxuan. Master Xie looked at him as well. ¡®When they saw how Di Jingxuan didn¡¯t say a single thing, Master Xie felt much better. For no apparent reason. He just didn¡¯t like the Di family. He just didn¡¯t like anything that belonged to the Di family. As he thought about it, Master Zhan felt like crying. Does this mean that his grandson is getting married to the Di family instead?! His grandson had already given up a lot. In order to allow Qiangian to spend more time with her parents, the Zhan family had already given up on their mansion. They would be moving to the Imperial City. If their child would carry ¡®Di¡¯ or ¡®Xie¡¯ as theirst name, does this mean he wouldn¡¯t get a grandchild then?! As he continued thinking about it, Master Zhan decided that no matter what it was, there must be a child carrying ¡®Zhan¡¯ as theirst name! If one of them had to be ¡®Xie¡¯, she would have to give birth to two children! ¡°Dad, let me introduce Qiangian¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°WHAT?!¡± Master Zhan was already in a good mood, but his smile suddenly froze. His voice was an octave louder. It was so loud that even Zhan Lichuan started trembling. ¡°Qiangian¡¯s husband.¡± Xie Qingyan said, ¡°Before we found Qiangian, she was in the same situation as mine. Married but they don¡¯t have children yet.¡± Zhan Lichuan was confused. He didn¡¯t know what that meant. Did she mean that since they don¡¯t have any children, they could be separated? At that moment, Zhan Lichuan felt that his inws were liars. Everything that they had agreed on waspletely disregarded as they spoke with grandfather Xie. Seeing how Master Zhan was already looking gloomy, Zhan Lichuan walked with his head held high¡­. Chapter 736 - Mission Grandfather: Accomplished

Chapter 736: 736: Mission Grandfather: Aplished

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion He bowed towards Master Xie and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, grandfather. I am Qiangian¡¯s husband, Zhan Lichuan.¡± Master Zhan was afraid that his grandson would be bullied which was why he quickly spoke up, ¡°Old Xie, hello! Iam Ah Chuan¡¯s grandfather, Zhan Renhao.¡± Daughters are the father¡¯s lover in the past. While facing someone younger than him, especially the one that took away his granddaughter, Master Xie definitely wasn¡¯t happy with him. Taking away his little girl was something unforgivable in their entire life, but Master Zhan was someone that he respected, as Master Zhan was someone who was powerful amongst men of their age. Therefore, while speaking to Master Zhan, Master Xie had a smile on his face. ¡°Old Zhan, hello! I didn¡¯t think that Qiangian¡¯s husband would be Ah Chuan.¡¯ Master Zhan was extremely worried that Master Xie would not like his grandson and treat him like the enemy, which was why he quickly said, ¡°I know! It was really a coincidence that they got married. When they got married, I didn¡¯t even know that Qiangian was your granddaughter, the daughter of the Di family. I deeply apologize that we didn¡¯t get your approval, as well as Qiangian parents¡¯ approval. ¡°However, I can assure you that these two young ones are happy. Ah Chuan treats Qianqian nicely. He even thought of moving the entire Ops Corporate to the Imperial City so that Qiangian would be able to visit you more often.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that true?¡± Master Xie was extremely happy with Master Zhan¡¯s reply. However, Master Xie¡¯s attitude towards them was something that they had never expected. ¡®The guests had all arrived at the banquet hall and as the hosts, the Zhan, Xie and Di families, were busy greeting their guests. Master Xie was the current executive officer who managed the entirety of Country Z¡¯s national livelihood system. Even for those who were rich and famous, they would only be able to see him on the TV. However, this man hade all the way to H City from the Imperial City! Behind him was the General, Xie Mingyuan! Both of them were men that they could only see on the financial and military channels. ¡®When the guests saw them, most of them went forward to greet them. As for the normal, wealthy families from H City, who weren¡¯t even considered as wealthy after beingpared to those from the Imperial City, they remained at the side of the room, looking at the crowd before them.. Chapter 737 - A Jealous Father-In-Law

Chapter 737: 737: A Jealous Father-In-Law

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion The difference between them was too much. Master Xie and Xie Mingyuan, as well as both his sons, Xie Zexun and Xie Zechen, were in charge of socializing with the officers from the military in H City. With the Xie family present, the officers no longer felt that they were here to heighten the banquet. Instead, they felt honored to be invited to tonight¡¯s banquet. While Master Xie had been brought to anotherer of the room, Zhan Lichuan, who was speaking to the businessmen, was pulled aside by his father-inw. Most of them couldn¡¯t understand at first why the Zhan family was the host for this banquet. However, when the guests from the Imperial City noticed how close Zhan Lichuan and Di Jingxuan were, they roughly had an idea of what was happening. It must be because the Di family had already found their daughter a good husband. This man was indeed the richest man in H City, the genius inventor Zhan Lichuan. ¡°The Young Miss of the Di family has such a blessed life. Not only is her father the richest man in the Imperial City, her fianc¨¦ is the richest man in H City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s a part of the Xie family as well. The Xie family may not be as rich, but their background is one of the best. With the Xie family protecting their granddaughter, this young girl would be able to rule the world.¡± ¡°guess it¡¯s different when you¡¯re the biological child. The Young Miss previously didn¡¯t get to enjoy all this. At least, I have not heard that there was such a great gentleman that she would be married to.¡± ¡°This is what they mean when they say that blood is thicker than water. Maybe the Di family had already realized that she wasn¡¯t the true Young Miss of the Di family and had always been looking for their ¡®true¡¯ daughter?¡± ¡°Do you think that the Young Miss will be here today?¡± With that question, the entire crowd turned quiet. ¡®When everyone saw Di Jingxuan standing next to Zhan Lichuan, their attention was caught by Zhan Lichuan, who was 188cm tall. He had a tall figure, broad shoulders, and a perfectly sculptured face. He looked like someone who had just walked out of aic. Although the guests knew that he was getting married to the Young Miss of the richest family in the Imperial City, they still felt bad for him. Zhan Lichuan was not only the richest man in the H City, he was also the new Chairman of the Ops Corporates. He was perfect. He was so perfect that everyone agreed that the Young Miss, who grew up in a poor region, wasn¡¯t good enough for him. Although they had not met this Young Miss, there were still some of them who had already heard about her. Rumors said that the Young Miss of the Di family grew up in a poor family. The parents of the poor family had been torturing her since she was young. Most importantly, the girl was swapped because the poor parents wanted their daughter to live a better life. Soon, this story spread all over the banquet hall. ¡®As Zhan Lichuan was brought to the side by his father inw, he asked politely, ¡°Dad, is there something wrong?¡± Di Jingxuan looked at the young man, who was taller than him. He was already 185cm tall, but this young, handsome man was still taller than him. He was feeling a little unhappy about it. He said, ¡°Well, you have done quite a good job!¡± ¡®When he heard how unfriendly his father-inw was, Zhan Lichuan quickly asked, ¡°Dad, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about? Aren¡¯t you a genius? Can¡¯t you guess what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± As his father-inw, Di Jingxuan no longer cared for his status as a mighty father. He really wanted to break this young man.. Chapter 738 - Helping His Father-In-Law

Chapter 738: 738: Helping His Father-In-Law

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had been trying his best for the past 20 years, but he still couldn¡¯t get his father-inw to ept him. What did this fe do that got his father-inw to like him? Zhan Lichuan was epted when they were in the same situation and with no children. How did he do it? There would be no concern if there wasn¡¯t anyparison. DiJingxuan felt that he had been deeply hurt. Zhan Lichuan put on a straight face and asked, ¡°Dad, is this because of grandfather?¡± ment ¡°What do you think? What did you do behind my back?¡± Zhan Lichuan answered honestly and said, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything, but I think I know why grandfather has been treating me this way.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Di Jingxuan asked. ¡°The press release of the new concept fire truck has been a sess. When the military saw the value in the new concept fire truck, they approached me and asked if I could do the same for their tanks. I promised them that I would be able to design a tank that could travel through forests without being seen by their enemies. If any countries wanted it from me, I would sell it for 1 billion each. That¡¯s when the country awarded me a merit for the National Invention Meritorious Award. The ceremony will be at the end of the year and grandfather might be the one personally giving me the award.¡± Di Jingxuan was speechless! If that was the case, he would never be liked by his father-inw. This was because other than loving his wife and making money, the only thing that he knew was how to fight and kill. As he looked at Zhan Lichuan, he was envious of him. ¡°Also, I noticed that he cared a lot about what I called him. Instead of Grandpa, I called him Grandfather, and since both you and mum did not stop me, I thought that it was allowed. So, I continued addressing him as grandfather instead.¡±** Di Jingxuan narrowed his eyes. This smart boy! He looked at Zhan Lichuan for a long time before putting his arm around Zhan Lichuan¡¯s shoulder, acting as if they were close friends. ¡°Ah Chuan, what do you think of me?¡± Zhan Lichuan said, ¡°You have allowed me to marry your daughter and did not have much of an opinion about it. I am deeply grateful for what you have done. Dad, I have an idea on how you can get grandfather to change his opinion about you.¡± ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Di Jingxuan quickly said. ¡°have been working on a research project, something that would benefit society in the medical industry. ¡°If it works, those who are blind would be able to see things with the sses that I have designed. They would be able to see the shapes of the object with the reflective rays. Although it might still be in ck and white, it would still allow the blind to see something. ¡°However, this is still in the thinking process and I have not mentioned it to anyone yet. Dad, you can tell me if there¡¯s anything that you think of. We can coborate to develop it. I¡¯m sure that grandfather would be d to hear that.¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes lit up with hope, ¡®Is that really possible?¡± ¡°Tm going to be honest with you, for the past four months, when Iid in bed, I have beening up with new ideas. Some of them have been developed, but they are still in the testing period.¡± ¡°So the blind will be able to see things after wearing these sses?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t use their eyes to see. It¡¯s just that their brains would be able to detect the reflections.¡± Di Jingxuan widened his eyes in shock. To be honest, he had always known that Zhan Lichuan was a talented man, since he was able to make Ops Corporates the richest family in H City within five years. This was not something that could be easily done by just anyone, but he didn¡¯t expect for Zhan Lichuan to be this good. **TL : In Chinese society, there are different ways of addressing grandparents. Wai Gong¡¯ would usually be used for maternal grandpa and ¡®Ye Ye¡¯ would refer to paternal grandfather. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan has been calling Master Xie Ye Ye¡¯ instead of ¡®Wai Gong¡¯ which indicates that the Xie family is the main family instead of the Di family.. Chapter 739 - Fatherly Love

Chapter 739: 739: Fatherly Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion The way that his IQ.was overpowering his skills for making money was definitely something that was special. Amongst the businessmen in the world, Zhan Lichuan was definitely one of the best. This must be the reason why his father-inw liked him so much. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and your family, but grandfather mentioned that Qiangian would be Xie family¡¯s granddaughter. I noticed that mum and dad did not say anything.¡± ¡°The main Di family is based overseas. I have already broken ties with them, so we don¡¯t have to consider them.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°I understand. Since you no longer have to care about the other Di family, you can be the one to tell grandfather that he will be in charge of putting Qiangian¡¯s name into the Xie¡¯s registry. I¡¯m sure that he will be happy to hear this.¡± Di Jingxuan looked at Zhan Lichuan and patted him on the shoulder, ¡®Goodd! If there¡¯s anything else in the future that is beneficial, you should always let me know!¡± ¡°You are my only father, I will definitely think of you first if there¡¯s anything special.¡± Di Jingxuan already had three sons, but after speaking to Zhan Lichuan, he wouldn¡¯t mind having another one. By the time Jingian arrived at the hotel, it was already eight. Although she was an hourte, the guests did not seem to be impatient about it. Jingian walked through the back door and arrived at the resting room to meet her grandfather, uncle, and cousins. When Master Xie heard about his granddaughter, he immediately told Xie Mingyuan to look for information on Jingian, which was why he already knew what Jingian looked like. ¡®When Master Xie first saw the image of the girl who was deemed the prettiest woman in the whole entertainment industry, he was shocked because Jingian looked very much like histe wife. This must be why Yunxiao had investigated Jingian when he first met her. Jingian looked exactly like her grandmother. In this world, there may be people who look alike, but for beautiful people like this, it wouldn¡¯t be something frequently seen. Master Xie had a close rtionship with his wife, but 20 years ago, his wife was murdered. He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to see her beautiful face again in the form of his granddaughter. Although he had already seen the picture, Master Xie still cried when he met Jingian in person. He had a son and a daughter with his wife. His son looked exactly like him, but Xie Qingyan did not resemble his wife as much. None of his children really looked like his wife. Therefore, when he met Jingian, Master Xie felt that there was someone in the world that carried his wife¡¯s blood. ¡®The excitement inside had all turned into happiness. He finally knew why he never liked Di Anran before her real identity was exposed. On one hand, he always thought that there was something wrong with the upbringing of that girl. Even if he didn¡¯t know what she did privately, from how she acted in front of him, it was obvious that she was an evil and superficial woman. Plus, Di Anran looked like Di Jingxuan but was nothing like his own daughter; nor his wife. He couldn¡¯t find the charisma of a descendant of the Xie family in Di Anran. As for his true granddaughter, she may be an actress, but Master Xie would still see who she was just by the picture itself. His granddaughter definitely wouldn¡¯t be a bird inside the cage. She would definitely be a shining star. Jingian¡¯s cousins immediately liked her, as soon as they saw her. Chapter 740 - Are You Out of Your Mind?!

Chapter 740: 740: Are You Out of Your Mind?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion In fact, Xie Zexun and Zie Xechen never contacted their cousin sister in the Di family. They would only meet about once or twice in half a year. Due to the fact that they didn¡¯t like their cousin, if it wasn¡¯t because their aunt, father, or grandfather insisted theye home for dinner, they wouldn¡¯t want to have dinner with Di Anran. This was because each time they had dinner, Di Anran would want them to help with something. It was either that one friend needed help, or the other friend had been arrested. It felt as if all her friends were troubled. However, their reaction towards Jingian was very different. Both of them stared at her, unable to pull their eyes away. They really liked this little sister that they had been missing. ¡°Little sister, nice to meet you! I wasn¡¯t sure what you might like, which was why I only prepared a card for you.¡± Xie Zexun had already presented his gift to Jingian, even before his father and grandfather had the chance to give theirs. It was because he didn¡¯t have the time. He was always in the army and never went shopping. He didn¡¯t have many things that were worthy; the only thing worthy was his bank ount. This money came from the special missions that he hadpleted and aplished. This card meant something special. Jingian immediately understood the uniqueness of the card and smiled. She was already used to her family, who loved spoiling her with money, and it was something that she quite liked. Just as she was about to take the card, Master Xie immediately interrupted. ¡°Are you out of your mind?! I haven¡¯t presented mine yet but you already went ahead of me!¡± With that said, he went to take out the present that he had prepared but was stopped by Xie Qingyan. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s already eight. We¡¯re already an hourte. Let¡¯s start dinner first. Qianqian is with us now, and we can do thister.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s start the dinner first, the guests have been waiting.¡± After waiting for an hour, the dinner finally started. Di Jingxuan went on stage and gave a speech. He started by saying thank you to everyone who had arrived at the dinner despite their busy schedule, and also to the friends from Imperial City that rushed over to H City in order to join them. First off, the reason why this dinner was held was so that they would know who their daughter was. Since their daughter had not grown up in this social circle, she may require help and understanding from everyone present. Plus, the Di family wanted to use this time to tell everyone that the only reason why this happened was because when Xie Qingyan was giving birth to their daughter, Di Jingxuan was tied up with his enemies. There was also a chaotic event that happened in the hospital, which allowed their daughter to be swapped. That¡¯s how the other family managed to put their daughter inside Xie Qingyan¡¯s baby cot. The Di family would be investigating this matter, and once they found out who it was, they would being after them. At the same time, Di Jingxuan also noted that it was the Jing family who caused all this trouble. They took the Di family¡¯s princess and tortured her since she was a young girl. That was how she met Zhan Lichuan. When he got injured, they sought help from a monk and told him that he has to be married to a woman whose Ba-Zi would match his. Jingian turned out to be the woman that she needed. The Jing family¡¯s business had been bankrupt, and in order to save theirpany, they had sold their little girl to the Zhan family. Chapter 741 - Remorse

Chapter 741: 741: Remorse

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion After saying that, everyone turned quiet. All of the guests widened their eyes in surprise. They noticed that Di Jingxuan had been friendly with Zhan Lichuan, which was why they thought that Di Jingxuan was looking for a good husband for their daughter. They didn¡¯t think that she was already married to the Zhan family. The Di family was already the richest family in the Imperial City. With the Zhan family joining them, they would be so powerful that they could rule the world. The reason why they wanted the guests to know the truth was so that they would be able to prevent any problems the Jing parents and Jing Luo decided to cause. The media, which were controlled by them, would not have the guts to report any fake news about Jingian. If there was anyone who dared to do so, it would mean that they were against both the Di and Zhan family. The guests present here today were either good friends or business partners with both the Di family and the Zhan family. Now that both families had beenbined as one because of her, no matter how this girl had been tortured in the past or how badly she had been spoken of, they would have to be on her side. Otherwise, they would be the enemies of these two families. This was why Di Jingxuan had to say so much. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wee my wife and my daughter, Qiangian.¡± It was followed with a loud round of apuse. Amongst the audience, the head of the Yan family brought along Yan Meigi as well. Yan Meiqi did not want toe in the beginning, since Yunxiao had already told her that he would be ending her contract no matter what. If she didn¡¯t agree to it, he would then turn against her. She was worried that her grandfather would do something stupid to get clsoe to Yunxiao, which was why she came today. Plus, she was hopeful. She was hoping that Yunxiao would forgive her with her grandfather present. Even if he decided not to date her, she could still be allowed to stay in Huanrui. The entertainment industry was a good ce to earn money. For the past year, she had already earned more than mostpanies in the world. This was why she came with her grandfather. On the way here, she knew that the dinner today was held only because the Di family had found their daughter. Di Anran, whom she had been contacting, did not belong to the Di family. The moment she heard what Di Jingxuan said, Yan Meiqi¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. Then, when Di Jingxuan mentioned ¡®Qianqian¡¯ and she saw Xie Qingyan walking onto the stage with Jingian, like a queen with her princess, Yan Meigi felt all the blood being drained out of her body. Jing Qian was the biological daughter of the Di family?! She was Yunxiao¡¯s little sister?! Why was she jealous then?! This must be why Yunxiao had been so nice to her when he first met Jingian. This must be why, when they met at the restaurant, Xie Qingyan sshed boiling hot water on her when she called Jingian a b*tch. What the hell did she do?! Seeing how Jingian was looking gorgeous and there was a hint of sexiness as she smiled, Yan Meiqi felt her world crumbling down. Most importantly, she was the one who caused it! It was her! She was the one who told Yunxiao and Xie Qingyan that Jingian was a b*tch and a gold digger, dating two men at one time. Not only did she try to flirt with Yunxiao, she was also another man¡¯s mistress. She even said that it was Zhan Yundi or Zhan Yunheng. The hope that Yan Meiqi still had for her future was all ruined when she saw Jingian walking up the stage. Everything was gone! She would never be able to be with Yunxiao! ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, do you see this beautiful girl next to me? This is my daughter, Di Jingian..¡± Chapter 742 - The Feng vs Di Yunxi

Chapter 742: 742: The Feng vs Di Yunxi

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡®There was a loud round of apuse. It was also apanied by gasping. Those who were present here today were rich families from both cities, and their wealth was at least in the millions. There weren¡¯t many who were involved with the entertainment industry or paid attention to the news from that industry, so most of them found Jingian extremely pretty when she walked on stage with her mother. That¡¯s when the audience started gossiping, and like a wildfire, the news spread. For those who had seen Jingian for the first time, they found out that the Young Miss of the Di family was actually the newest rising star in the entertainment industry. She was also known as the most beautiful woman. Those who knew about Jingian and had paid close attention to her finally understood why she was able to act so ballsy. Those who didn¡¯t hear of her couldn¡¯t understand why the Young Miss of the Di family, the Young Mistress of the Zhan family, would actually be interested in the entertainment industry. They didn¡¯t think that it was necessary, but they didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. Yunxiao did the same thing as well, building his career in the industry. In ten year¡¯s time, he managed to be an award-winning actor, even building the wealthy and influential Huanrui Entertainment. Therefore, for those who were looking down on how she was building her career in the entertainment industry, they immediately stopped doubting her when the Di brothers and Zhan Lichuan walked on stage. Di Jingxuan told Jingian to say a few words and she did. She didn¡¯t n her speech ahead, but her aura as she stood in front of the crowd was domineering, catching everyone¡¯s attention. This was because she had the charisma and aura of superiority. Even if she was just saying a few simple words, it still caught everyone¡¯s attention, and most of them felt as if they were listening to their boss. After that, those who looked down on Jingian immediately regretted their decision and no longer dared to do the same. After the grand entrance, it was time for a meet and greet. Jingian would have to greet the elders first, and the business partners and friends of the Zhan family and Di family wanted to meet Jingian. There were also some families looking for an opportunity to linger amongst the richer families. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan and all five of her brothers stayed close to her. ¡®When the guests saw how Zhan Lichuan, the Di brothers and the Xie brothers were all following Jingian, the urge to talk to her grew. ¡°Yunxi.¡± Everyone was referring to him as Young Master Xi when all of a sudden, a woman called him by his name, which caused everyone else to move out of the way. Since the woman had called him by his name, it definitely wasn¡¯t someone ordinary. As the crowd turned around, they saw Feng Yun walking toward them. ¡°Second Miss of the Feng family!¡± ¡°Second Mis ¡°It¡¯s Miss Feng!¡± The Feng family did not appear much in public and stayed overseas, but most people still knew them. Businessmen may be able to choose who they want to work with, but patients would always need their doctors. Therefore, no matter if it was wealthy businessmen or politicians, all of them were greeting her with smiles on their faces, as if they had just met an angel who would save their lives. Feng Yun¡¯s voice stopped Jingian, since this woman had just spoken to her this afternoon. Now that Feng Yun was speaking to her elder brother, Jingian thought that she should stop to see what this woman was up to. ¡®When Jingian stopped, Zhan Lichuan and all of her brothers stopped as well. Feng Yun¡¯s eyes met with Jingian and she was taken aback. Such a domineering charisma When Feng Yun learnt that Dr. J was also an actress, she really didn¡¯t think that Dr. J was someone important, which was why she decided to treat her like she treated Zhong Ximeng.. Chapter 743 - Feng Jing

Chapter 743: 743: Feng Jing

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡®Who would have thought that this woman would suddenly be the young miss of the Di family and the young mistress of the Zhan family?! If she did join the federation, wouldn¡¯t her position be much higher than Feng Yun¡¯s?! Feng Yun felt angry and hesitant. However, she still gave in to the fact that Di Jingian was Dr. J. She has to bring Jingian back to the federation in order to prevent being fired by the federation. That was the only way that the Feng family could escape from the nightmare of being degraded. When Di Yunxi saw Feng Yun, he nodded his head gently and said, ¡°Miss Feng, wee to my sister¡¯sing home banquet.¡± Feng Yun¡¯s aura had beenpletely destroyed by Jingian within seconds. Plus, she had just embarrassed herself in front of Jingian this morning, which was why as she walked through the crowd, she was trying her best to maintain her aura. However, with Jingian looking at her, Feng Yun found it extremely difficult to carry out something so easy. She felt as if she was being pressured. Not only her, even the crowd thought that Feng Yun seemed uneasy as she walked towards them. She looked as if she was guilty of something. Zhan Lichuan and Jingian¡¯s brothers obviously knew that something wasn¡¯t right. They didn¡¯t show it on their faces, but deep inside, they were sure that this woman must have done something bad. Feng Yun walked towards Di Yunxi and was hoping to show that her rtionship with Jingian¡¯s brother was much closer than she could imagine. This way, if she begs for Jingian to join the federation, Jingian would at least consider the rtionship between the Di and Feng family. ¡°Yunxi, Xiao Jing has been sent by the federation to join a top-secret project. This was why she couldn¡¯t join us today. She told me that she had already informed you earlier.¡± The Di family did not invite the Feng family, but the Feng family heard the news. Feng Jing did give him a call earlier that day and told him that she wouldn¡¯t be able to join. She was hoping that he wouldn¡¯t me her for it and would get her sister to send over a gift. Di Yunxi told Feng Jing that he hadn¡¯t invited any friends from the Imperial City and that they would be having another banquet back in the Imperial City. It would be unnecessary for the Feng family to do so much now. However, Feng Jing insisted that her sister would be there to present her gift. This made him speechless. Well, Feng Yun did arrive at the banquet as said, but the words that came out from the other party¡¯s mouth made it sound as if he and Feng Jing had something fishy going on. He knew that the public had been saying that he and Feng Jing were a perfect match. However, the truth was that the only contact that he had with her was so that he could get some medication from the Feng family, and it was always Feng Jing who sent it to him. He couldn¡¯t clear his own name when the Feng family had done something so nice for him and when Miss Feng did not mention anything about harboring feelings for him. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do something so stupid. For the public, even if they really thought that this was true, they wouldn¡¯t dare to directly ask him about it. With what Feng Yun was saying this time, the rumors of him and Miss Feng Jing would definitely spread like wildfire if he didn¡¯t clear his name at this instance. Di Yunxi hated being threatened and forced by others, even if it was a powerful family like the Fengs. Plus, he was a man with a family. Although his future wife still did not know who he was, he had already seen who she was. He had seen a video of Ling Siqi teaching their son and even leamed about her past. He was quite happy with her. This was why he had to make things clear with Feng Jing. Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he noticed the bright smile on Feng Yun¡¯s face. Just as he was about to make it clear that there was nothing between him and Feng Jing, someone grabbed onto his arm. Chapter 744 - 4: Not Related to Feng Jing

Chapter 744: 744: Not Rted to Feng Jing

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion The one who grabbed him was none other than Jingian who noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Jingian kept quiet as she smiled. She no longer looked at the seductive vixen. Instead, she looked like a friendly girl next door whom everyone loved. ¡°Big brother, who¡¯s Xiao Jing? Your girlfriend?¡± ¡®When Feng Yun heard what Jingian asked, her face glowed. This was what she was waiting for. In the future, her younger sister, Feng Jing, would be the head of the Di family. If Jingian wanted support from both the Di and Feng family, she would choose to join the federation. If she decides not to, she will have to face the consequences of being enemies with the Feng family. Once her sister gets married to Di Yunxi and bes the head of the Di family, Di Jingian would also lose the support of the Di family. There were no better choices than joining the federation. As long as she has a brain, Dr. J would definitely choose the Feng family and the Medical Federation. With his little sister helping him, Di Yunxi found the opportunity that he wanted. He smiled, and it was a cold and distant one. When Feng Yun thought that he would nod his head and agree, Di Yunxi said, ¡°That Xiao Jing, whom Miss Feng mentioned, is her little sister, the third miss of the Feng family, but she isn¡¯t my girlfriend. She is just someone that helped me reach the federation since our father has been treated by one of their doctors. A few months ago when our father had an episode, I was the one who reached out to Miss Feng for some medication.¡± When the guests heard what he said, all of them finally learned the truth. So, it tuned out that the Di and Feng family never had marriage ties. Most of the young miss at the banquet felt hopeful while the rest of the young men who were interested in Miss Feng saw their opportunity again. As for Feng Yun, the smile on her face froze when she heard Yunxi¡¯s reply. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is. When I heard what she said, I thought that Miss Feng would be my future sister-inw. I almost died of a heart attack.¡± 1 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Zhan Lichuan, Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, Di Yunmo, Xie Zexun, and Xie Zechen opened their mouths together. Although it was only two words, their coherence managed to catch everyone¡¯s attention, and all of them started getting interested in the matter between the Feng family and Di Jingian. Jingian smiled and there was a provoking look in her eyes, which caused chills to run down Feng Yun¡¯s spine. ¡°It¡¯s not much, but Miss Feng found out that I was Dr. J from a nurse who had been fired from the institute. She brought her men to the institute today and wanted me to work for the Feng family, hoping that I would be part of the institute. I rejected her, and she¡­¡± ¡°Miss Di, please be careful with your words!¡±1 Feng Yun had a bad feeling about what was about to happen. She immediately spoke up, hoping that she would be able to stop Jingian from speaking. Although she had already been punished by the federation and the Feng family was in trouble because of what she had done to Jinqian that afternoon, she still didn¡¯t want the rest to know about it. ¡°What? Dr. J?¡± ¡°Miss Di is Dr. J? Did I hear her correctly?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that she was a celebrity?¡± ¡®When all of the guests heard that Di Jingian was Dr. J, the crowd went wild. All of them were staring at Jingian with their eyes stretched open. They were looking at Jingian as if she was their savior. After all, none of them would ever know if they would contract a weird disease, and none of them could be sure if they would get into any ident and be paralyzed. With someone as talented as her who could treat paralysis and who even treated her family, it was something better than looking for doctors everywhere else.. Chapter 745 - Something’s Wrong with Her Brains

Chapter 745: 745: Something¡¯s Wrong with Her Brains

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Di brothers were more concerned with the conversation between their little sister and Feng Yun, but before they could say anything, Zhan Lichuan had already spoken up for his wife. ¡°Miss Feng, don¡¯t you think that interrupting others is a very ill-mannered action? Be careful? Can I take that as you intending to threaten my wife?¡± Zhan Lichuan was now covered with a cold, domineering aura. Not only Feng Yun could feel it, but even those who were standing close to Zhan Lichuan also took two steps back after feeling the aura. As for Feng Yun, she had an incredibly ugly-looking expression on her face. This was because the Zhan family had once asked for help from the Medical Federation. However, the only expert in neuroscience was angry at Zhan Lichuan after the Zhan family had taken away one of their properties. Since then, the expert had rejected treating Zhan Lichuan. Master Zhan went to the Medical Federation and screamed at the expert, Doctor Huang. Master Zhan left fuming mad after being treated sarcastically by Doctor Huang. From then on, the Zhan family had been targeting the Huang family, and even when the Medical Federation tried to help, it was useless. As the Huang family was slowly getting ruined, Doctor Huang had no other choice but to visit the Zhan family, hoping that they would stop torturing the Huang family if he decided to treat Zhan Lichuan. He even promised that he would treat Zhan Lichuan with his best efforts, but that was the day when the press release happened. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan had recovered, Doctor Huang had no other choice but to leave. Well, now that Zhan Lichuan had recovered, he definitely wouldn¡¯t care about the Medical Federation. Plus, Di Jingian was Dr. J. She was his wife and life savior. It would be impossible for Zhan Lichuan to be kind to Feng Yun. Feng Yun looked at Zhan Lichuan, and her confidence immediately disappeared. ¡®When Jingian noticed that she wasn¡¯t saying anything, Jingianughed and said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think that you were someone who wouldn¡¯t own up to what you have done. In fact, it was just something simple. I treated Lu Jinian as well as Ah Chuan. Both of them were a sess, which was why Miss Feng wanted to convince me to leave the Lawrence Institute and join the Medical Federation. ¡°Imean it isn¡¯t a big deal, but we should all be allowed to make our own choices. Even if I don¡¯t want to go, you should still respect me and let me be. However, Miss Feng thought that I was a nobody. She thought that I was a poor doctor who still had to work part-time as an actor. This was why she wanted me to work for the Feng family first and join the Medical Federation as a member of the Feng family.¡± The first one to make a sound was Di Yunmo. In regard to what Feng Yun did, he was indeed impressed, but there were no words that could describe what he felt. ¡°I guess there¡¯s something wrong with her brain?¡± Yunxiao couldn¡¯t contain it and asked for something that everyone else wanted. Di Yunmo rubbed his chin and said in a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s something wrong with her brain. I think it¡¯s a disease.¡± ¡°pif¡± Amongst the crowd, there was someone whoughed. ¡®When everyone turned towards that person, he quickly turned his head away. This was why when Feng Yun tured around, she couldn¡¯t find who it was. As for those from the Di family, there was nothing that she could do. At least, when she found out that Di Yunxi wasn¡¯t interested in Feng Jing, she was quite happy. After all, her younger sister was much more talented than she was and if her husband was the richest man in Country Z, she would be extremely jealous of her sister. ¡°Tm sorry.¡± Feng Yun apologized. ¡°Firstly, I did not know that the actress ¡®Jing Qian¡¯ was actually the young miss of the Di family. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of asking you to join the Feng family. I¡¯m sure that everyone here who is part of a big, wealthy family would understand that in these situations, one should be able to have strong support and choose the more powerful side in order to survive..¡± Chapter 746 - You Hit My Sister?!

Chapter 746: 746: You Hit My Sister?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Back then, I thought that Dr. J was a young girl with no background. If she joins the Medical Federation on her own, it might be more difficult. That¡¯s why I wanted her to join the Feng family. The Feng family is powerful enough. If she joined the Feng family, we would definitely be treating her with great Joy- When the guest heard what she said, it sounded right. Feng Yun continued, ¡°Plus, I would like to apologize for my ill behavior. I wasn¡¯t the person involved and would not know the rtionship between Feng Jing and Young Master Xi. I was the one who interpreted it wrongly which led to me saying the wrong thing. If I said anything wrong, I would like to ask for your forgiveness.¡± With her exnation, Feng Yun had managed to salvage her own reputation, as well as the Feng¡¯s family. However, Jingian had never been such a kind-hearted person. She always knew what an ass the Medical Federation could be. She was already prepared for this day when she decided to perform the surgery for Zhan Lichuan. Once the news of Lu Jinian and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s surgery got out, the Medical Federation would definitelye after her. It was only a matter of time. If she didn¡¯te out clean and had decided not to join as well, she would get into more trouble. After all, she was still Saka, there was no one who would be able to trouble her. Now that she was Jingian, who had an even more protected identity, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if she got into more trouble at the moment. Plus, she wanted to make sure that it was the Feng family and the Medical Federation who bullied her first. If she were to do anything to the Medical Federation, they would think that she was just doing the same thing back to them. They wouldn¡¯t assume that she would be the one at fault. Then, Jingian smiled and said, ¡°Miss Feng must be giving the impression that you are an understanding woman. It was definitely a contrast from the woman this morning when you wanted me to work or the Feng family. I rejected her offer, and her men were being rough with me. It¡¯spletely disgusting for me to see how double-sided you are.¡± ¡°She hit you?!¡± All six men said in unison. Feng Yun¡¯s scalp turned numb, and she had a bad feeling about it. ¡°You hit my sister?!¡± Xie Zexun asked as he took a step forward. This was the most powerful S grade general of Country Z. Someone that even the Feng family was worried about. Feng Yun was so afraid that she took a few steps backward, and her voice changed. ¡°Young Master Xie, you are an S grade general of Country Z. Your actions represent the honor of Country Z.¡± With a loud bang, Feng Yun was already kicked to aer by Di Yunmo. Feng Yun was someone who was skilled in martial art, but her skills were definitely notparable to those who were properly trained. Not to mention that Di Yunmo was one of Saka¡¯s apprentices, and she taught him everything personally. Just like Dong Yuetong, he was also someone who had inner Qi. It should be noted that his inner Qi was much more powerful than Dong Yuetong. Therefore, with just a single kick, he was able to send Feng Yun flying across the floor. With the guest gasping in shock, Feng Yun¡¯s back hit one of the tables, and she was in so much pain that she could no longer stand. Although most of them wanted to be friends with the Feng family, the guests were aware that the Feng family was only a middle-ss family who was part of the federation while the other was the famous Dr. J. ¡®The guest didn¡¯t want to offend anyone and wanted to stay neutral. Therefore, Feng Yun was left on the ground with no one offering help to her. As for her bodyguards, they were outside and would not be able to help her as well. Feng Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She held onto her stomach as she stared at Di Yunmo who was walking towards her. ¡°Lam not a general, and I don¡¯t represent anyone.. I shall hit anyone that I despise even if they are women!¡± Chapter 747 - Enemies with the Di Family

Chapter 747: 747: Enemies with the Di Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I was sure that you couldn¡¯t hurt my sister, I would make sure that you wouldn¡¯t get out of here alive! However, from today onwards, the Di family will be cutting out all ties with the Feng family. Stop saying that the Feng family has any rtions with the Di family. Otherwise, I would hit you each time I hear that.¡± ¡°Di Yunmo! How could you do this?! You are just a nobody in the Di family! What rights do you have to tell me this?!¡± Feng Yun was fuming mad. She didn¡¯t think that Di Yunmo would hit her and would even say such things! Even if they were cutting ties, shouldn¡¯t it be the Feng family doing it instead?! ¡°He might not have the rights, but I do, and if you think that having me here isn¡¯t enough, my parents are here as well. You may ask if my brother could make such decisions.¡± Di Yunxi, who always had his signature smile, was now wearing a cold expression on his face. ¡°Qiangian is my daughter. We love her more than anything else. If there¡¯s anyone who has decided to be her enemy, it would be being enemies with the Di family as well.¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan looked at Feng Yun with a cold re too. Themotion over on this side of the room had already caught their attention, and Di Jingxuan immediately made his decision. As for Master Xie, who was standing next to Xie Qingyan, he spoke with a heartbroken expression on his face. ¡°When the country was in need, the Feng family left without turning back. As the country flourished and the Fengs ran out of options overseas, Feng Cheng came to me, asking for a chance to return home. I might have agreed and even promised to help them, but the condition in exchange is that the Feng family has to dedicate themselves to the medical field of the country. Feng Cheng also promised that the Feng family would be loyal to the country.¡± ¡°How many years has it been since then? All because there is a Medical Federation formed overseas that has all sorts of experts who may be a little bit more skilled than those in our country. Many came to you for help and even gave you fortunes to help them, but this shouldn¡¯t be used as an excuse for you to look down upon others. Your glory now is because of what the country has given you. If you think that the Medical Federation is your possession, the country would take back all the benefits that it has promised you.¡± As the guest heard what was said, all of them started judging the Feng family as well. ¡°The Fengs have never been good at business. Their reputation is sh*t as well. The only reason why they became one of the most well-known families was because of what the country did for them. When they came back years ago, devastated and broke, the country appreciated their talents in the medical field and gave them the opportunity to help the nation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They were only back for a few years and decided to leave again. Such traitors!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they aware that the only thing that they have is their skills in Traditional Medicine? How is thatparable to the other experts overseas who know more about modem medicine?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? They are only thinking about how to help those overseas but kept insisting on more from us. Not long ago, I went to them for help, hoping to have contact with the Medical Federation because my grandfather was sick. They demanded an entire plot ofnd for it. A piece ofnd in the Imperial City was worth millions! Which of them wouldn¡¯t increase in price especially if they were to be developed in the future?! They aren¡¯t even the ones who are performing the surgery! They are only the middle man!¡± Some of the guests were unhappy as well, and when they saw how the Feng family had managed to trigger Master Xie, they immediately voiced their thoughts as well. This was soon followed by one after another. Two, three, ten¡­.. Chapter 748 - Feng Yun’s Love

Chapter 748: 748: Feng Yun¡¯s Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Soon, most of the guests at the banquet started judging the Fengs for their cruel actions. Feng Yun, who had already caused a great deal of trouble earlier that day, felt even more regret at this point. If her grandfather learned how she had offended the Medical Federation in the afternoon, causing trouble to the Feng family, and now, she had offended the Di family, the Zhan family, as well as the Xie family, Feng Yun would be severely punished. She even caused all of the wealthy families in the H City and Imperial City to judge her and their family. Feng Yun bit her lips. She felt wronged and embarrassed, but there was nothing that she could do. She stood up slowly and limped out of the room. As she walked out, she met with Du Yanzheng, who was standing right outside like a tall, gorgeous knight that came to her rescue. ¡®When she saw Du Yanzheng, Feng Yun¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. This was the man whom she loved. ¡°Yanzheng!¡± Although he never epted her, she was still one of the luckier ones amongst the other women. Therefore, when she met Du Yanzheng, there was a warm feeling in her heart. She was hoping that Du Yanzheng would be able to stand up for her since she had gotten bullied. Seeing how Du Yanzheng stopped right in front of her, Feng Yun thought that he would at leastfort her. But, what she heard was his cold voice saying, ¡°You bullied her!¡± Feng Yun immediately knew who he was referring to as she had only bullied one person today and that woman was someone whom she shouldn¡¯t have messed with. But. How did Du Yanzheng know Di Jingian?! Du Yanzheng wasn¡¯t sick or injured and he didn¡¯t work with the Zhan family. Why would he say such things? At that moment, Feng Yun was stunned as she stared at Du Yanzheng, unable to answer him. ¡°MOVE!¡± Du Yanzheng¡¯s voice was as cold as metal. Feng Yun could feel her heart being pierced by the sharpness in his voice. This was the man that she had always hoped for! However, he was talking to her in this manner because of Di Jingian! Feng Yun felt that the world was falling beneath her feet. She was about to cry, but she managed to hold it in. The things that happened with Feng Yun did not gamer any sympathy from the guests in the room. Instead, all of them thought of it as a normal event. This was how society works. If Feng Yun had messed with any other woman, even if it was Dr. J, most of the guests would be on Feng Yun¡¯s side. However, the person that she messed with was Dr. J, the daughter of the Di family, wife of Zhan Lichuan, granddaughter of the Xie family, and even a friend of the Du family. 1 Therefore, they had no other choice but to be with Di Jingian. As Jingian saw Du Yanzheng walking towards her, she felt calm. After all, she had Zhan Lichuan now, as well as her brothers. The Zhan, Di, and Xie families were her biggest supporters. This was the man whom Saka had always loved and hated. No matter what he does in the future, she will no longer be afraid of him. There was always a tiger buried in everyone. No matter how one grows, one will still be afraid of the tiger. But now, Jingian could say confidently that the tiger in her was now gone. She was no longer afraid of him. As she looked at Du Yanzheng who was walking towards her, she smiled. ¡°Young Master Du, you¡¯re here.¡± Du Yanzheng walked toward Jingian with a solemn look on his face. He continued staring at her, and Jingian was the only one who could read the look in his eyes. suddenly, his little girl¡¯s figure was reced by Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan was about the same height as Du Yanzheng. As Zhan Lichuan took one step forward, he couldpletely block Du Yanzheng.. Chapter 749 - Over My Dead Body

Chapter 749: 749: Over My Dead Body

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As for Jinqian¡¯s brother, all of them decided to stay put. To be frank, they should support their brother-inw since a rival would bring a sense of danger. Just like in business, in order to prevent monopoly, there should be rivals so that they can continue improving. This should be applied to rtionships as well. Although they didn¡¯t think that Du Yanzheng was better, they just thought that it would be nice to make Zhan Lichuan nervous and feel a sense of danger. He should be informed that there was such a terrifying rival. ¡°Young Master Du, I agree that my wife looks charming, but she is a married woman. Wouldn¡¯t it be extremely rude of you to stare at my wife in that manner?¡± The sense of coldness came from Zhan Lichuan once again and it was met with Du Yanzheng¡¯s inborn murderous aura. Both of them were equally domineering. One man was a cold iceberg that was always giving out a sharp, distant aura while the other was an experienced man who had been taught bloodshed and murder in the field. One was cold-blooded while the other one was the opposite. ¡°Young Master Zhan, I heard that you bought her into your household, just so that she can be your lucky mascot. Now that she has fulfilled her duties, shouldn¡¯t you let her go? Since there is no love in your marriage, wouldn¡¯t it be wrong for you to keep Qianqian by your side?¡±. The rest of the crowd was speechless. They were already aware that he was a love rival of Zhan Lichuan as soon as he appeared, but as the third person in the marriage, was it right for him to be demanding such a thing? By asking for the couple to divorce? Young Master Du, the future heir of the Du family. He was also a grade S general just like Xie Zexun. This man was terrifying. Even if Zhan Lichuan was the heir of the Zhan family, the chairman of the Ops Corporates, his identity was still weaker than Young Master Du. Du Yanzheng has both. He had the skills of an S grade general and also had the Du Corporates. Although most of them do agree that Zhan Lichuan was good enough, they still didn¡¯t know who the young miss would pick since Du Yanzheng looked just as good as Zhan Lichuan. The only thing that was different was that Du Yanzheng was not domineering. In conclusion, most of them were still envious of the Young Miss from the Di family The Di family had only found her recently, but before they found her, if she were to expose who she was, she was already considered a wealthy, influential person herself! In the center of the room, Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng were still neck to neck. Zhan Lichuan held Jinqian¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Young Master Du, haven¡¯t you heard of it? We will be together for the rest of our lives while our hair turns white. I would never get married so easily, but once I do, there will never be a divorce. It may only happen if I¡¯m dead, but otherwise¡­.it would be impossible.¡± Du Yanzheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Young Master Zhan may be confident in your marriage and even yourself but what about her?¡± With that said, Du Yanzheng looked at Jinqian and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Do you really love him? Are you willing to spend the rest of your life with him?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jingqian replied without even thinking twice. She obviously didn¡¯t have the time to think, but since it was Du Yanzheng who was asking, this was her answer. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Du Yanzheng said forcefully. He believed what Zhan Lichuan said since his girl was perfect. But he didn¡¯t believe what Jinqian said. This was all because he couldn¡¯t see the love in her eyes as she looked at Zhan Lichuan. She was only interested in this man now. I Even when she was only interested, Du Yanzheng started to panic.. Chapter 750 - We’ve Had a Past

Chapter 750: 750: We¡¯ve Had a Past

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Saka was someone who was born emotionless, and therefore, she was never interested in many things. Du Yanzheng decided not to fight with the both of them since it was useless. If it belonged to him, he would get his hands on it. ¡®When Jingian thought that he was going to continue and she was ready to fight him, Du Yanzheng took out a silk box. ¡°This is something that you would like. Congrattions on being reunited with your family.¡± Jingian didn¡¯t even want to take it. It was Zhan Lichuan who took it from him. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Du, for the present, but... hope that the next time we meet, you will stop staring at my wife in that manner. It is indeed a threat.¡± Du Yanzheng did not say much. Instead, Di Yunxi was the one who spoke. ¡°By the way, thest time Ah Chuan spoke on the phone with Master Du, he mentioned that he wanted to take Qianqian as her god-granddaughter. We were too busy these days and totally forgot about it. I was wondering about the preparations?¡± Di Yunxi was aware that his little sister didn¡¯t like Du Yanzheng. So, after allowing him to threaten his brother-inw, he decided to step in to prevent his sister from being bullied. Du Yanzheng looked at Di Yunxi with a cold look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that she should be the god-granddaughter of the Du family, which was why I stopped him.¡± Di Yunxi was speechless. So were the rest of the guests inside the hall. ¡®Was he really being that obvious? ¡®When Di Jingian was already married?! When Zhan Lichuan heard what he said, his face turned dark. As for Jingian, she already knew that it wouldn¡¯t happen, so she never contacted Master Du as well. Jingian smiled and said, ¡°I thought that I would have the honor of being the Du family¡¯s granddaughter, but since Young Master Du hates the idea of it, never mind then. Since we aren¡¯t friends, please enjoy yourself here. I have somewhere else to be and would not be able to stay.¡± With that, she turned around and left. Zhan Lichuan and her brother protected her from all angles and did not leave any space for Du Yanzheng. Du Yanzheng kept his eyes on her until he could no longer see Jingian. ¡°Yanzheng....you¡¯ve met our daughter, Qianqian?¡± Di Jingxuan walked towards him with Xie Qingyan, hoping to settle things for their daughter. ¡°We have had a past, me and Qianqian.¡± Du Yanzheng greeted Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan. He was not hiding the love that he had for Di Jingian. Di Jingxuan was shocked by how Du Yanzheng was acting. Most importantly, it was very rare for someone of his status to be able to show his love so publicly. Since the other party didn¡¯t n on hiding it, Di Jingxuan decided to go straight to the point as well, ¡°Although I am not sure what you meant by a past, Qiangian is already married to Ah Chuan now. She is Ah Chuan¡¯s wife. I can see that my little girl really loves Ah Chuan, and he has been nothing but perfect towards her. As her parents, we would like to keep their marriage in this manner. ¡°yanzheng, you are an intelligent young man. The world is huge, and your soulmate must be somewhere out there. Since Qiangian and Ah Chuan have already made their decision, as her father, I would hope that you could stop yourself now so that you wouldn¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Du Yanzheng looked at Di Jingxuan, and he had a determined look in his eyes. His determination did not waver despite what Di Jingxuan had just told him.. Chapter 751 - Defending Their Son-in-Law

Chapter 751: 751: Defending Their Son-in-Law

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Uncle Di, have you ever thought that with Qianqian being such a smart girl, why would she happily marry Zhan Lichuan? I don¡¯t deny that he may be a great man, but he is a paralyzed man. How would he deserve Qiangian?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that the Jing parents were the ones who sold her to Ah Chuan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They were the ones who sold Qiangian, which was why she ended up getting married. What about before that?¡± ¡°Before? Her boyfriend before that was Qin Yi! Not you!¡± Xie Qingyan thought that it was weird. Du Yanzheng was dumbfounded. He definitely couldn¡¯t say that Di Jingian was in fact Saka. Therefore, he said, ¡°Qin Yi is nothing to Qianqian. Don¡¯t be fooled by what is seen on the surface.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s true. Although there were others that said that Qianqian was in love with Qin Yi, I noticed that Qianqian no longer feels the same for him when she decided to teach him a lesson.¡± Then, she continued, ¡°Tell me then. What past did you have with Qianqian? If you don¡¯t tell me that, how would I be able to help you?¡± Du Yangzheng looked at Xie Qingyan who was still asking. He was aware that this woman might look like a normal wealthy madam in this country, but she was a wild person. He had no other choice but to say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. These are my personal matters. I will figure it out on my own. I will never do anything that could harm Qiangian.¡± Di Jingxuan didn¡¯t say much as he didn¡¯t think that he agreed with it. Xie Qingyan immediately rebutted, ¡°You may say that, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you wouldn¡¯t hurt Ah Chuan. If you hurt him, Qiangian would be sad as well.¡± ¡°If Zhan Lichuan is such a weak man that anyone could harm him, what rights does he have to be by her side? If it wasn¡¯t because of Qiangian, Zhan Lichuan would still be a quadriplegic man. Do you want Qiangian to be the one protecting him instead? Xie Qingyan pursed her lips before she said, ¡°Well, you aren¡¯t just anyone! In the entire Country Z, you are the only one who became an $ grade general and even owned the entire Du Corporates. Yunxi has his father, and Zexun may be an S grade general like you, but he doesn¡¯t have any business. ¡°Ah Chuan may be a genius inventor and a good businessman, but he doesn¡¯t know how to fight. Are you considered a normal person?! If you hurt him, you are bullying him!¡± Du Yanzheng was starting to get annoyed by Xie Qingyan, but this woman was now Qiangian¡¯s mother. He could not disrespect her. In the end, he had no other choice but to say, ¡°Auntie, please do not worry. If Qiangian feels nothing for me, I will not be troubling her.¡± ¡°Idon¡¯t think that she cares for you. I think she hates you. Don¡¯t mind me, but I am just dealing with this logically. It¡¯s just how I feel. Why don¡¯t you take your time to observe if she loves or hates you before making any decisions?¡± ¡°Auntie, there wouldn¡¯t be hate if there wasn¡¯t love. There must be a reason why she hates me, and I agree that there was something that I have done that made her feel this way. Since you aren¡¯t aware of it, you should spend more time getting to know her instead. For example, what she does, what businesses she has, what her personality is like, and who her friends are. I know about all these. Do you?¡± Xie Qingyan was speechless. ¡°Auntie, when I be your son-inw in the future, I will definitely be good to her and be filial to the both of you.¡± 3 Chapter 752 - It’s All My Fault

Chapter 752: 752: It¡¯s All My Fault

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t be too biased. Qianqian may be married to Zhan Lichuan, but she doesn¡¯t love him.¡± With that, Du Yanzheng nodded towards Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan before walking out of the hall. As the banquet came to an end, Jingian went to the washroom, and just as she was washing her hands, she noticed the gap between the door and its frame was missing, which meant that someone had locked the door. The doors in the washroom in these 7-star hotels might be closed at all times, but there would be people walking in and out. A door that wasn¡¯t locked would leave a small gap, and she remembered clearly that there was a cleaner here when she came in. So, this meant that the cleaner was no longer inside the female washroom. Jingian washed her hands calmly, took out a piece of tissue, and dried them. That¡¯s when she saw another person walking towards her. This was none other than Du Yanzheng who had been staring at her for the entire evening. ¡®The man had a deep facial features, and he was wearing the same type of suit as Zhan Lichuan. He had a calm, domineering aura that resembled a king. At that moment, his eyes were fixed on Jingian. The look in his eyes was deep, and she couldn¡¯t understand them. After experiencing thousands of bloodbaths, every time she looked at him, it reminded her of the flower ¡ª Saka. This was also why she named herself Saka when she was younger. However, she had enough of this flower, and Saka was already dead as well. Now, the auraing from this man was a little different than she remembered. It was still the same bright, deadly flower, but this time, it was one that had been touched by a gentle breeze. He had a sense of warmth and looked extremely gentle. Before she could say anything, the man spoke. ¡°It was all my fault. I know I have done things that made you afraid and caused you to run away from me. You even hated me in the end. I deserved it. I even deserve to die. I knew that something was wrong with me, but I couldn¡¯t control it. ¡°I cannot bear the thought of you looking at another man, even if it was just one look! When I see it, I feel like destroying everything. I wanted to destroy the other men, you, and even myself. I wanted to destroy the entire world!! ¡°I knew that something wasn¡¯t right, which was why I left you to get treated. Just like when you had depression, I have trouble controlling my impulses. This has something to do with the mutated RNA inside my body. ¡°may not have fully recovered by now, but I can control myself from hurting you and everyone else around you.¡± Jingian continued staring at the mirror. She was looking at him through the reflection and was listening to what he was saying. Previously, she had run research on this peculiar mutated gene. She noticed that her medications before could trigger the impulses in him that made him uncontrobly mad. She finally understood why Du Yanzheng would lock her up in a small, dark room when she rejected him. She could also understand why he could be so cruel and violent as he interrogated her with a whip. This was all because he couldn¡¯t control his actions. But So what? He had already done it. ¡®The things that he had done to her had caused trauma to Jingian. It wouldn¡¯t just disappear just because she knew that he had a disease. It was a nightmare that had been imprinted on her, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. ¡°Young Master Du, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand at all. If you would like to be treated in the Lawrence Institute, I would wee you, but for you to lock me in this toilet, it would ruin my reputation if anyone else were to see us.¡± Chapter 753 - She’s Dead

Chapter 753: 753: She¡¯s Dead

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Du Yanzheng looked at the woman who wasn¡¯t even bothered talking to him and started to feel furious. ¡°Saka, I know that you¡¯re mad and you hate me, but you don¡¯t have to deny who you are. I have been by your side since you were 5 years old, From your personalities to the little minor expressions on your face when you are mad, I know them well. I know you better than anyone else, even yourself. Even if you have a different face now and things are happening in the most bizarre manner, I will still be able to recognize you, no matter where you are.¡± Di Jingian was shocked. His words surprised her. But even so, she would never admit it. If she did, it would mean that she belonged to him. ¡®When he decided to trap her, whip her, and even tried to kill her, she had already lost all hope in him. If it wasn¡¯t because she had the inner spring helping her, she would have died in his arms. Therefore, no matter how big of gratitude she had towards him for raising her, it was already over. As for the rest, they didn¡¯t owe each other anything. ¡°You mistook me as Saka? As Dr. J, I have heard a few things about her, but I¡¯m deeply sorry. I am Di Jingian, not Saka. Saka is already dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that she is dead, but she has managed to continue living in another person¡¯s body. You are indeed Saka. You are Saka living inside Di Jingian¡¯s body.¡± Jingian started getting irritated because of Du Yanzheng. ¡°Mtr, Du, to be honest, we are not rted whatsoever, but you kept disturbing me one time after another. I am feeling rather annoyed. Do you understand what it means to harass someone? ¡°You are persistent that I am Saka, but don¡¯t mind me. Even if I am, would you be able to be with me then? When Saka was still alive, were you her boyfriend or husband? I only heard of her fiance named Xue Jinyuan. ¡°As for me, Iam married. I have a husband, and my marriage is blessed by family and friends. How could you appear in front of us acting as if you own me? You are morally wrong. This may be why Saka never wanted to be associated with you.¡± Jingian immediately left after that. She was prepared if Du Yanzheng were to stop her. But, this body was much better at absorbing the essence of the innerspring. Her strength now was simr to her body before. She would definitely be able to fight him if he didn¡¯t use his mutated powers. She also believed that this man wouldn¡¯t use those powers. That¡¯s right. Du Yanzheng had special powers. This was why he could build the Sanctuary that ruled Delta, leading the world¡¯s most powerful mercenaries. Even if she had the innerspring, her strength wasparable to Z. But they were no longer at Delta. She was no longer someone whom he could control so easily. Jingian was waiting for a punch from him but¡­ Du Yanzheng remained quiet on the same point and did not move. It was until Jingian was by the door with her hand on the handle when he said, ¡°I know that I have made a mistake. Can¡¯t you give me another chance for what we have been through in the past?¡± ¡°Mr. Du.¡± She initially addressed him as Young Master Du, but now, it had changed. She did not want to be associated with this man. ¡°Tam Di Jingian, not Saka..¡± Chapter 754 - Hello, Sister-in-law

Chapter 754: 754: Hello, Sister-inw

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion With that, she opened the door without any hesitation. Right outside, Jinqian was caught off guard when she saw Zhan Lichuan was standing by the door. However, the door was thick and sturdy, and they were not talking loudly as well, which was why she wasn¡¯t worried that Zhan Lichuan might have overheard what she and Du Yanzheng were talking about. ¡®When Zhan Lichuan saw her walking out, he pulled her into his arms and looked inside the toilet. It was already empty. Jingian never thought that Zhan Lichuan had such strength, and she was surprised by it. She turned towards him and asked, ¡°Ah Chuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked back at her with a smile and said gently, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to wait for you since you came here alone.¡± Jingian couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I was just using the washroom. You didn¡¯t have to wait for me!¡± ¡°Hmmm, as long as you want me there, I will be willing to do anything with you.¡± ¡°Are you not going to be working then?¡± ¡°Of course, I would.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re always with me, how would you be able to work?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that I could still work even while I was in bed?¡± Jingian smiled. She didn¡¯t agree with what he said nor said anything against it, but she didn¡¯t mind having Zhan Lichuan around her. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll introduce you to my friends.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After being so long with Zhan Lichuan, she had never met his friends. This was why she had always been curious about them. Zhan Lichuan brought Jingian to a secludeder in the banquet hall, but there were arge group of people around. ¡°Looks like your friends aren¡¯t normal people.¡± ¡®This was how the banquets are. As long as the guests were important people, no matter where he went, he would be the center of attention. This might be a secluded corner, but there were lots of people gathered together here. There were mistresses and madams who were all gathered around. From this scene itself, Jingian could conclude that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s friends were very important guests. Jingian and Zhan Lichuan walked back into the hall holding hands, and it once again caught everyone¡¯s attention. When Di Yunxi saw his little sister walking along with Zhan Lichuan, he smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chuan¡¯s back.¡± ¡®The guests who were keptpany by Di Yunxi turned around as well and noticed that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face was glowing with happiness. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± ¡®There were a few good-looking men, dressed in exquisite suits who greeted Jingian in a friendly manner. Zhan Lichuan was worried that Jingian might be frightened by them, which was why he quickly turned to check on her, but what he saw was Jingian enjoying them confidently. There was no sign of fear or shock written on her face. As he stood beside her, he could clearly feel the domineering auraing from his wife. Zhan Lichuan quickly softened his eyes and slightly lowered his aura. ¡®The guests saw them as a domineering couple with thedy being confident and the man being gentle. Both of them were extremely good-looking, making them a perfect match. ¡°Sister-inw! I am Mo Youzhi. Third brother has been talking about you on our group chat! We¡¯ve been dying to meet you, but because of his condition, he never allowed us. The only thing I could do was to search for you online. I am now a big fan of yours!¡± A bright, handsome young man dressed in a sky blue suit walked towards Jingian and introduced himself before Zhan Lichuan could say anything.. Chapter 755 - Idol

Chapter 755: 755: Idol

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mo Youzhi. Son of the biggest white winery of Country Z. Her brand, Duren, could be sold worldwide. It was favored by all walks of life, no matter which type of wine it was. However, in Country Z, her red wine was only liked by the wealthy people. This was because the people of Country Z preferred white or red wines. As for white wines, ¡®Jun Chen¡¯ was considered the most popr series of the Mo family. A good bottle of ¡®Jun¡¯ cost hundreds of thousands. Even if it was the most basic ones, appearing on the dining tables of normal families, it would cost up to three thousand per bottle. Other than the ¡®Jun¡¯ series, the wines from the ¡®Chen¡¯ series were equally liked by others. The Mo family built their wine empire with the ¡®Jun Chen¡¯ series. Ever since they were listed, their market price had grown tremendously, just like Jingian¡¯s Duren. ¡°What¡¯s your username? I want to know as well. Maybe I¡¯ve seen you before on my profile!¡± Mo Youzhi looked embarrassed, blushing. Another man, dressed in a wine-colored suit, walked toward them. He looked flirtatious and even had the same charisma as Jingian. He reached out for Mo Youzhi and immediately pushed him away. ¡°Move aside, you embarrassing piece of sh*t.¡± ¡®Mo Youzhi was furious. ¡°Min Jue, what are you saying?! How am I embarrassing?!¡± The man, known as Min Jue, threw a disdainful look towards Mo Youzhi and said, ¡°You said that you¡¯re a big fan of hers, but you don¡¯t even dare to say your username. Aren¡¯t you lying then? Can¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re a fan? Why did you have to make it into such a huge deal and act so brainlessly?!¡± ¡°How would you know if I wasn¡¯t one? I am a registered member of her fan club! I was helping my sister-inw develop her career!¡± ¡°You invested in her?¡± Min Jue asked with a judgemental look in his eyes. Another man with a calm, steady aura, dressed in a grey suit, spoke in a gentle manner, ¡°He was talking about a fan supporting their idol. Fans would be able to help their idol by building their poprity and getting resources, as well as maintaining their reputation. These things are what fans do to support an idol¡¯s career. He didn¡¯t mean an investment.¡± ¡°Did you hear what he said?! Young Master Li is an expert at this. You should really use your time wisely to learn about this, instead of just wasting your time.¡± ¡®Mo Youzhi was extremely unhappy with how Min Jun was trying to ruin his image in front of his idol. In order to prevent his idol from assuming that he was a fake fan, he quickly opened his phone and clicked onto the app. He opened his profile and showed Jingian, ¡°Look! This is my profile. You see! This is what we have done! I was already a fan before I found out that you were his wife!¡± Jingian took a look at it, and Zhan Lichuan wanted to take a look as well. However, Mo Youzhi¡¯s screen was installed with anti-peek features, which was why Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t see what was on the screen. ¡®When Jingian saw Mo Youzhi¡¯s username, ¡®The Wind that Blows into the Prick¡¯, she immediately knew why he didn¡¯t want the rest of them to know about it. Jingian touched her nose awkwardly. This man looked like a gentleman, but she couldn¡¯t understand why he had to choose such a name. ¡°Qiangian, let me introduce my brothers to you.¡± Zhan Lichuan referred to them as brothers instead of friends. Zhan Yuheng, who was actually his brother, wasn¡¯t even introduced in this manner. This showed that these few individuals were people who were important to him.. Chapter 756 - 756: Her Love Rival’s Brother

Chapter 756: 756: Her Love Rival¡¯s Brother

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Your biggest fan here is called Mo Youzhi, the second son of the Mo family from S City.¡± Young Master Mo.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you can just call me Youzhi since¡­¡± ¡°Youzhi.¡± Mo Youzhi was still trying to exin himself, but Jingian had already called him what he wanted. Zhan Lichuan then pointed to the feminine-looking man and said, ¡°This is the future heir of the Min family, Min Jue.¡± The Min, Du, Di, and Feng families were known as the big four of Imperial City. ¡®Min Jue was known as the demonic seventh young master. He might be an illegitimate son of the Min family and never liked by anyone from that family, but from the moment that he stepped back into the house, the Min family slowly fell into his hands. In the end, before the Min family was aware of what had happened, the seventh young master had already taken control of the entire family in just 2 years. Although the Chairman of the Min Corporates was still another Chairman, everyone knew that Min Jue had the most shares. ¡°Young Master Seven.¡± This was how everyone addressed Min Jue, so Jingian called him ordingly as well. ¡°This is the man of the Li family of the Imperial City, Li Junchen.¡± ¡°Mr. Li.¡± LiJunchen had a cold look on his face, resembling the ssic domineering CEO image. When Jingian called him Mr. Li, he didn¡¯t correct her, instead gently nodding his head. LiJunchen¡¯s younger brother was Li Junhao, the idiot who apanied Fei Wanling earlier. He even took a picture of Zhan Lichuan when he had a nose bleed, causing everyone to think that Zhan Lichuan was about to die. ¡°As for him, he is Fei Hen of the Fei family.¡± Jingian took a look at the man who kept quiet from the very beginning. This man was the tallest amongst everyone here, about the same as Zhan Lichuan. He was dressed in a ck suit, and his face had a gloomy expression. Jingian could sense the bloodshed auraing from him. ¡°Fei Wanling is your younger sister?¡± Fei Heng was expressionless previously, but as soon as Jingian asked the question, he looked helpless. ¡°Pfftt! Hahaha!¡± Mo Youzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh,pletely ignoring the daggers that wereing from Fei Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fei Heng, that¡¯s why I told you not to bring your sister along. You are aware of what your sister wanted to do and you allowed her to do so. Now, look! We are all friends with our sister-inw, but you¡¯re just the brother of the woman that loved Ah Chuan.¡± Fei Heng bit his lips before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Mo Youzhi can¡¯t control his mouth, just ignore him. I was the one who told Fei Heng to keep a low profile in his family. This was why Fei Wanling wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all, trying to get the most out of him.¡± Jingian smiled. Her vixen eyes lightened up and she looked extremely gorgeous. She looked just like a seductive vixen, and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s not Fei Heng¡¯s fault. It was you who allowed Fei Wanling to join you?¡± Zhan Lichuan was still appreciating his wife¡¯s beauty when he suddenly heard such a remark. He was so surprised that the smile on his face froze as he quickly defended himself, ¡°You¡¯ve met Fei Wanling. Even if you don¡¯t remember her, take a look at Fei Heng!¡± With that said, he ced both his hands on his wife¡¯s shoulder and turned her towards Fei Heng. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that he looks beautiful?¡± Chapter 757 - Sad Life in the Imperial City

Chapter 757: 757: Sad Life in the Imperial City

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jingian was speechless. ¡°What are you saying? Fei Heng is a man! How could you describe him as beautiful? Still, you¡¯re not wrong. His facial features are gorgeous.¡± Fei Wanling wasn¡¯t too bad herself, either. She was actually a beautiful woman. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t deny that Fei Heng looks good, but you said it yourself that he is a man! Think about it! Fei Wanling is his younger sister, but she doesn¡¯t even look half as good as him. Do you think that I would like a woman who looks like him?!¡± Everyone else at the scene turned speechless. To be frank, it was impossible for them to believe that Zhan Lichuan had found a wife as his lucky mascot. Then, when they noticed how he was always talking in such a lovey-dovey tone about his wife, they thought that he was possessed. Now, after seeing how Zhan Lichuan had given up his reputation in front of the three of them in order to please Jingian, and the way that he was trying to defend himself, their eyes were opened. They started respecting their sister-inw as well. The others might not know Zhan Lichuan, but they knew him well. Someone like Min Jue, who took over the strongest family of the Imperial City, was willing to follow Zhan Lichuan. This showed how domineering and powerful he was. For such a powerful man, he could be so gentle and warm in front of Jingian, who was a vixen. Therefore, it was not true that a man was cold, domineering, and distant. The only difference was that the man might not be in love. If there was enough love, the man would be exactly like their third brother. They couldn¡¯t help but even think that this man in front of them might be a fake. Jingian tried to recall Fei Wanling¡¯s looks and thought that something wasn¡¯t right. Now that she got reminded of it, why did Fei Wanling look like a man now? However, no matter what the truth was, Jingian was quite happy with how Zhan Lichuanforted her. She didn¡¯t realize it, how she really liked being ttered by Zhan Lichuan. eee Cheng Shuyu had been staying in the small 70 square feet house that Bai Tu left for her. She wanted to know about theirpany and how it was working, If it was earning money, she wanted Jing Jie to send her some of it, but then she thought of how her son had troublepleting one sentence. Plus, she was also worried that Jingian might find out that they were still in contact if she didn¡¯tplete the act. Once Jingian found out about their scheme, Jingian might no longer want to help them. Therefore, even when she didn¡¯t have much money left, she still stopped herself from contacting Jing Jie. Jing Lu, on the other hand, was a bad choice as well. Jing Lu and Bai Tu¡¯s marriage was not blessed by the Bai parents, which was why Jing Lu could only depend on herself in the Bai family. All they could hope for was for Jing Lu to get pregnant as soon as possible. Once she had a child of the Bai family, her life in that family would be much easier. With no friends, no daughter, and no money, Cheng Shuyu had no other choice but to stay at home. In the beginning, Bai Tu had hired a maid to take care of Cheng Shuyu, but the maid left after two days. ¡®When she asked Bai Tu about it, she was informed that Bai¡¯s parents had stopped all of his credit cards, since they were angry at him. Bai Tu and Jing Lu did not have any money left either. Cheng Shuyu regretted her choice of allowing Miss Zhang toe into the picture. If it wasn¡¯t because she told Jing Lu to dy so that she could investigate the Bai family, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened. In the beginning, Bai Tu¡¯s parents had really liked Jing Lu. However, there were no regrets in this world. Even if she did feel regret, there was nothing much that she could do.. Chapter 758 - Daughter in Trouble

Chapter 758: 758: Daughter in Trouble

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as she was wasting her time on the inte, her newsfeed suddenly popped up with a headline. # The beauty that swept the entertainment industry by storm, Jing Qian is actually the lost child of the Di family # Cheng Shuyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. As her face turned ghastly pale, she could feel the blood rushing into her brain as well. She quickly clicked onto the news and read all about it. The first one was an article released by one of the bloggers [The Di family¡¯s reunion banquet was held in a seven-star hotel known as the Phoenix. This hotel belongs to the Di family and it would be the best choice to reunite with their lost pearl. I might not have been allowed to enter today, but ording to my sources, the richest family of the Imperial City, the Di family, has finally found their youngest daughter. She was the new uing star, Jing Qian from ¡®Mirror World¡¯. Jing Qian, known for her beauty, which swept the industry by storm, has given us another mind-blowing piece of news. She is the lost pearl that the Di family had been looking for over the past 20 years. It makes sense now that the Di family, Du family, and Zhan family had all participated in the giveaway that was held online earlier. I want to be a fan of Sister Qian as well!!!] Cheng Shuyu was shocked by the news and got a bad feeling about it. Jing Qian was the young miss of the Di family? The richest family in Country Z? The Di family found their daughter, which meant. ¡®They had realized that her daughter wasn¡¯t the true young miss of the Di family?! What happened to her daughter, then?! Where was she now? Cheng Shuyu was in a bad state, and her mind was spinning in circles. She knew about that man¡¯s abilities. She was aware that their daughter would be living a good life after being taken away from her. However, she didn¡¯t expect for her child to end up in the Di family! ¡®The richest family in the country! This was supposed to be something happy and an event for her to be proud of, but they had found Jingian now. They knew that their child had been swapped, so would they still be nice to her daughter? Cheng Shuyu quickly continued reading. ¡®The blogger was the first one to find out what had happened which was why she was one of the top searches. The second news came 2 hourster, but it still ended up in the hot news column. # The beauty of the industry + the mysterious Dr. J = Young Miss of the Di Family, Di Jingian! # Cheng Shuyu had no idea who on earth Dr. J was and she was not interested in what was happening with Jingian. All she wanted to know was what happened to her daughter! As she continued scrolling, she finally saw something that she wanted. # Daughter punished for her mother ¡ª what happened to the fake miss of the Di family? # ¡®When she saw the title, Cheng Shuyu almost passed out. If she were to choose one of her children as her favorite, it would definitely be her eldest daughter, who she had never met in the past 20 years. She knew that her daughter must be a great young woman because of her father; she was definitely much better than Jing Lu. Plus, Cheng Shuyu had never raised her eldest daughter, which was why she felt remorse and anguish. Her daughter, who was previously the respectable young miss of the Di family, had now turned into a ¡®fake¡¯ miss all because that b*tch had found her biological parents! Cheng Shuyu was so furious that she started shaking. As she continued reading the news, she saw one of the articles mention her name! Chapter 759 - Regrets

Chapter 759: 759: Regrets

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was said that a woman named Cheng Shuyu, who gave birth to a daughter as well, tried to give her own daughter a better life. In order to do so, she swapped out her daughter for the young miss of the Di family and had caused this misery to the Di family. The woman did not feel remorse that she had taken away another family¡¯s daughter. Instead of treating her well, she had been torturing the poor girl. In the end, in order to say their ownpany was ruined, they sold the young girl to the Zhan family. They sold her to them and she became the wife of the third young master of the Zhan family, who was previously a quadriplegic. As she was a smart girl, she became Dr. J and treated Young Master Zhan. With the help of the Ops Corporate, she finally found her biological parents. As for the fake one, she had been living a luxurious life in the Di family for the past 20 years, but she was never epted by the Di brothers. She was a fake, after all. A lizard would always be a lizard. Even if you put it ina dragon¡¯s den, it would still only be a lizard. Due to her poor gics and a set of parents that were horrible and disgusting, how well could she turn out to be? This story tells us that you will always stay true to who you are. The ¡®fake¡¯ young miss might be given a second chance at life when she was born and she may not be at fault, since she wasn¡¯t the one who made the switch, but it was her horrible mother who did it. Forget about the Di family, this was already uneptable, even in a normal family. This was why the fake miss had already been kicked out of the Di family. Cheng Shuyu widened her eyes in shock when she read thest line! Kicked out of the Di family! How could they do that?! No matter what, they had spent so much time and effort over the past 20 years in order to raise this young girl. There were a lot of simr stories of a young miss being swapped at birth, but when the ¡®true¡¯ miss got home, shouldn¡¯t she fight for her position with the ¡®fake¡¯ one?! Why did this set of parents kick out her daughter instead?! She was the one whom they raised. They should keep her by their side, no matter what, just like she did! When she found out that Jingian wasn¡¯t her biological child, she still raised her, even when she hated Jingian! Why didn¡¯t the Di family do the same?! It should be noted that Cheng Shuyu¡¯s morale had beenpletely ruined. She was the one who was at fault and got the most out of it by inflicting pain on others. Now that the rest of them were trying their best to fix the problem and had not gone after her immediately, she should be grateful for it. Instead, Cheng Shuyu felt that the Di family had already raised her daughter for thest 20 years, so why couldn¡¯t they continue doing so?! This was ridiculous! Cheng Shuyu continued scrolling the inte. As long as it was rted to her daughter and those that called her daughter a ¡®fake,¡¯ she would be furious and heartbroken. From all this news, Cheng Shuyu finally found out the name of her daughter- Di Anran. Di Anran! Such a beautiful name! It was such a pleasant, domineering name. If it wasn¡¯t because that b*tch had disrupted their life, her daughter would definitely be a sessful woman! If she had known that this would happen one day, she shouldn¡¯t have saved Jingian from the river! She was the one who caused all of this! As she thought of her poor daughter, who had no ce to go, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s heart shattered¡­ Chapter 760 - They Finally Meet

Chapter 760: 760: They Finally Meet

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion If only she could turn back in time, she would definitely allow Jingian to drown to death! Even if she didn¡¯t die from drowning, she should have strangled her to death before she grew up! She also could have gotten some money by selling her away! Cheng Shuyu quickly clicked onto the tab that said ¡®Di Anran¡¯ in hopes of getting some news about her. As soon as she clicked on it, there was a lot of news. The first few articles were recently released by the media. All of them were saying that Di Anran deserved it, as she had already upied the life of the true young miss of the Di family. Di Anran had been blessed with a luxurious life and loving parents, while the true miss had been tortured by Di Anran¡¯s birth parents. With Zhan Lichuan and Di Yunxiao¡¯s fans on the inte, most of the opinions online were against Di Anran. There were a few that tried to defend her, but they were all bullied by the otherizens. Cheng Shuyu continued flipping through thements, and after some time, she finally saw a few posts that were released from a few weeks back. It was a picture of an esports team. Although Di Anran was not in the picture, she could still understand from the article that the team that was about to represent the country in an international game belonged to her daughter, Di Anran. The team was known as the Dazzlings, and they had already won the semi finals. The finals were three dayster! Cheng Shuyu suddenly felt excited and immensely proud of her daughter. This was her daughter! The team that was led by her daughter! She believed that the Dazzlings would be champions! After that, Cheng Shuyu read about Kuren. Kuren was a winery found in the middle continents and it was known as little Duren. She had heard of Duren. Their wines had cost up to millions of dors. If her daughter¡¯s winery was known as little Duren, did that mean that her wines cost millions as well? As she thought about it, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s heart started racing. So what if she was fake?! After being in the Di family for 20 years, she was already a rich woman herself. Her daughter had the knowledge, experience, connections, and resources of a rich woman. This was something that the b*tch that just got home would never have. Even if that b*tch had returned to the Di family, she would still be rubbish. Then, there was a knock at the door. There wasn¡¯t anyone who had knocked on her door for days. Her eyes lit up as she thought it was Bai Tu, so quickly opened the door. ¡®When she opened the door, she saw a young woman who looked elegant and beautiful but very angry. This young woman even looked simr to Cheng Shuyu in her younger days. Cheng Shuyu felt a tight twist in her chest. She was so shocked that her mouth was hanging open, but there was nothinging out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you recognize me after putting me through so much?¡± This was none other than Di Anran. Even when she was at her worst, Di Anran still acted arrogant when she met Cheng Shuyu. Before Cheng Shuyu even invited her in, she had already walked into the house. Cheng Shuyu could feel herself shaking. ¡°Anran? You¡¯re Anran?¡± Cheng Shuyu closed the door and turned around. Her eyes followed the young woman who was walking around the house before taking a seat on the sofa. She could feel that her daughter was born a victor! 4 Chapter 761 - You Ruined My Life!

Chapter 761: 761: You Ruined My Life!

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Her aura was not something that some b*tch like Jingian couldpare to. Di Anranpletely ignored the idiotic question that Cheng Shuyu had just asked. She hated Cheng Shuyu, and even wanted her dead. As she thought of how her biological mother was this poor, uneducated woman, she felt disgusted. However, her attitude towards Cheng Shuyu was still considered polite. ¡°Do you know what you have done to my life?!¡± After being questioned by Di Anran, Cheng Shuyu felt heartache. She had such a beautiful, elegant daughter, but her daughter had be a fallen star. Cheng Shuyu was heartbroken, starting to tear up. ¡°Tm so sorry, Anran. I truly am! I didn¡¯t know! I really didn¡¯t know!¡± Di Anran sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t know? When you decided to keep her, you should have thought of how her looks would have caught the attention of others or her biological parents would have found her. Why did you save the baby that was thrown into the river?! Why didn¡¯t you let her die?!¡± Di Anran might seem calm, but her eyes were filled with hatred. Cheng Shuyu continued crying as she tried to exin herself, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know! I thought that it was you who was thrown into the river! I am just a woman that your father had impregnated. From the beginning till when I gave birth to you, your father had always worn a mask over his face. I didn¡¯t even know who he was. I only knew that he was someone powerful. ¡°Ididn¡¯t dare to ask. After you were born, I left you with him, but the next day, when I was taking a walk, I noticed that there was a familiar looking man by the river. He was the assistant of your father. There was also another person with him and when I went closer to them, I heard them saying that they were about to throw the child into the river. One of them was asking if they should really kill the child in the river. They could also ce the child in an orphanage, but your father¡¯s assistant said that no one can choose their lives. Since the child had chosen the wrong one, she should be allowed to choose another one after her death. ¡°Inoticed that the baby was wearing the same nket that I had sewn for you. I thought that they were throwing you into the river. As soon as they left, I quickly jumped into the water trying to save you. ¡°I never saw you as soon as I gave birth to you, which was why when I saved Jingian, I thought that it was you.¡± Di Anran looked at Cheng Shuyu as if she was an idiot. ¡°He had wasted so much time, disguising himself in order for you to give birth to a child. Do you think that he would throw away that child? Are you stupid?¡± ¡®As she was being scolded by her daughter, Cheng Shuyu only felt remorse. She didn¡¯t think that what Di Anran said was wrong. Compared to what she had done to her daughter, this was nothing. ¡°Also, you saved an anonymous child. Haven¡¯t you ever thought of doing a DNA test?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that easily avable back then. I¡­ I only did a blood test for her. She was blood type A, just like mine, and with the nket, I really thought that she was my daughter.¡± ¡°Since you had assumed that she was your daughter, why are theizens saying that you tortured her?¡± Di Anran continued asking. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ When she was seven, she looked gorgeous, but she didn¡¯t look like me¡­ She was nothing like me! She didn¡¯t look anything like me!¡± Chapter 762 - How Could They Do This To You?!

Chapter 762: 762: How Could They Do This To You?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°although I have thought of how she might look like your father, she was still my daughter after all. She should at least resemble me in some ways, which was why I took her for a DNA test. When the results came out, I realized that she wasn¡¯t my daughter. ¡°Thereafter, I was reminded of your father¡¯s assistant and realized that the child was the one whom he swapped you with. I couldn¡¯t kill her then, so I tortured her.¡± ¡°Then why did you marry her to Third Brother? Why??!!!¡± Di Anran continued pressuring Cheng Shuyu. This was the first time that she sounded mad from the moment she walked into the room. ¡°Third Brother?¡± Cheng Shuyu then realized who it was, ¡°You mean Zhan Lichuan?!¡± ¡®When Cheng Shuyu said his name, Di Anran felt the fire in her chest growing. She stood up from the sofa and screamed, ¡°Do you know that he is the only man I ever liked in my entire life?!¡± Cheng Shuyu was surprised. ¡°Since you already got rid of me, you should at least protect me and allow me to stay in the Di family. If that¡¯s not what you wanted, you should bring me back home and allow me to marry Zhan Lichuan instead! But you!!! You allowed Jingian to be an actress when I needed the Di family the most. You allowed her to be reunited with her family! When you should be torturing her, you allowed her to be married to the richest man in H City. Are you an idiot?!¡± As her daughter screamed at her, Cheng Shuyu was surprised, and she felt bad. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡­.I didn¡¯t know! I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know?! What do you know then?! You¡¯re the one who put me in this situation! Jingian took away my parents! She took away the only man I liked! Even my friends are calling me a fake! Those who were close to me had left me after seeing how I have no value now! Even when I wanted to go home for lunch, they had already kicked me out of the house because of Jingian! ¡°Even the winery that I bought with my own money! I invested a hundred million into it in order to hire farmers and the best bartenders just to allow it to double its worth. Now that I am about to earn some money, my parents want me to give it to Jingian saying that she was their daughter and I should be giving up whatever I had! ¡°What have I done to deserve all these?! I wasn¡¯t the one who chose to be swapped! You are the one who made all these happen when I was just a baby! Why didn¡¯t you stick to the n?! Even if it had failed halfway, why did you allow Jingian to marry such a fantastic man?! Do you know that even when he was paralyzed, he was still a talented man?! Why did you sell Jingian to Zhan Lichuan?!¡± Cheng Shuyu was speechless. ¡°What did you say? They don¡¯t allow you to return home? They are your parents! Even if you weren¡¯t their biological child, they still raised you for the past 20 years. Why didn¡¯t they allow you home for dinner?! ¡°Plus¡­ you¡¯re the one who invested in that winery, how could they ask you to give it to Jingian? Even if they did, how could you obey them? It was something that you earned!¡± As Di Anran saw Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯t believe what had happened and thought that she was an idiot, she was raging mad.. Chapter 763 - You Know Nothing About Them

Chapter 763: 763: You Know Nothing About Them

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion Di Anran knew that this woman was stupid, but she didn¡¯t think that it would be this bad. ¡°Do you have any misunderstanding about the people from Country Z? Do you think that they¡¯re just richer than you?¡± Isn¡¯t it? In her opinion, the richest family in Country Z were just loaded with money. It was because of this that they were able to do so much. Di Anran looked at Cheng Shuyu in disappointment before saying, ¡°Let me tell you this. People who are rich will definitely be wealthy families, but they will only be considered rich people. If they wanted to have the status, it isn¡¯t possible with money alone. Some of them either came from a strong background or were skilled. Forget about the others, just look at the Di family. Even if I wanted to keep the winery, my father would be able to destroy it with just a single call to his secretary. ¡°Not only were they rted in the military and the politics, but they also had connections with people whom you could never imagine. I entered the Di family when you took away their daughter. In this situation, you should have just killed her. If you can¡¯t, the next one who will be dead is us. They aren¡¯t nice people. They can definitely ruin your life! Therefore, I could only do as I was told when they asked for the winery.¡± Cheng Shuyu turned pale as she was frightened by what Di Anran said. She didn¡¯t know that Di Jingian¡¯s parents could be so powerful. At that moment, she felt even more heartbroken for Di Anran. ¡°Tm so sorry, Anran! This is all my fault! It is! 1 should have just killed that b*tch when I had the chance instead of keeping her alive! You went through all these and even got kicked out by your parents.¡± ¡°Enough! Stop crying! Do you think that we can solve this by crying?! If crying could, I wouldn¡¯t even stop you if you were crying to your death!¡± While hearing her daughter scream at her, she quickly dried her tears and grabbed onto Di Anran¡¯s hand while saying, ¡°Is there anything that I can do for you?! If there is, just tell me. I will definitely make it happen!¡± Di Anran pulled out her hands from Cheng Shuyu¡¯s grip with a disgusted look on her face, and her voice was now softer than before. ¡°If you still take me as your daughter, you could help me with a few things.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? You are my daughter! The child whom I gave birth to after 10 months. If there¡¯s something that I can do, I can definitely do it for you! What do you need me to do so that you will be allowed back into the Di family?!¡± Di Anran, who has finally calmed herself down, couldn¡¯t help but sneer once again. ¡°Retum to the Di family? What were you thinking? Now that Di Jingian is back, I would never be able to return to that family with how much they hate me now.¡± Cheng Shuyu did not know what to say. ¡°Let me tell you then. The Di family is not a normal family. The difference between you and them is that they are able to destroy you with just one pinch, but there is also something good about this. You are so insignificant to them that they will never notice you. This is why they will not be guarded towards you. ¡°They might have found Di Jingian, but they still do not know who my biological father is. So, if they look for you, you have to take the me for everything. Just say that you were the one that swapped the both of us.¡± Cheng Shuyv¡¯s face turned pale when she heard what her daughter said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Anran asked. ¡°Jingian asked me the other day, and I had already told her that I found her at the river..¡± Chapter 764 - Talk To Jing Jie

Chapter 764: 764: Talk To Jing Jie

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then, you can continue denying. If you can¡¯t do anything about it, just say that I was the one who taught you to say so. After that, I¡¯ll think of a way to ruin them. Do you understand?¡± Cheng Shuyu quickly nodded her head since her eldest daughter was much more knowledgeable than she was. ¡°The second thing that I need is for my esports team known as the Dazzlings.¡± ¡°Iknow about this. They will bepeting in the semi-finals three dayster. Once they win, they will be representing Country Z in an international championship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Di Anran nodded her head, ¡°But do you know whom they¡¯re against?¡± ¡°Is it Jingian?¡± Cheng Shuyu had a bad feeling about it. ¡°That¡¯s not it. She might have been involved in this matter, but she wasn¡¯t the one who started it. It¡¯s Jing Jie, your son who has some brain problem.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cheng Shuyu was shocked. ¡°How is Jing Jie involved in this?!¡± After asking the question, she suddenly thought of the day when their house was on fire. Jing Jie had only walked out of the house with two cards in his hand. She couldn¡¯t see the other one, but she clearly remembered that one of them was an invitation to a gaming event. She had forgotten what the game was, but from her research on Di Anran earlier, she knew that gaming was actually a sport where you could be famous on an international level. ¡°This is because my team is up against the Shadows, where Jing Jie is at, right now. Jing Jie is known as the true shadows amongst them. He is flexible and unpredictable, which was why he had be a threat to my champion! So, if you think that you owe me something, you can give Jing Jie a call now and ask him to leave the team. Ask him to stop fighting me. My team has to be the country¡¯s number 1!¡± In other words, this meant that if Di Anran wasn¡¯t champion, her son was! Cheng Shuyu suddenly felt blessed. Di Anran was her daughter, and Jing Jie was her son. Both of them were her biological children. No matter who won, she would still be the mother of a champion! It was glorious. She never thought that Jing Jie could be so good at it and even made it to the championship without her knowing. From the news that she read earlier, she noticed that the members of Di Anran¡¯s team would make up to millions every year. Does this mean that Jing Jie earns just as much? Seeing how Cheng Shuyu stayed quiet, Di Anran snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Cheng Shuyu smiled and said, ¡°Anran¡­..you¡­.you are my daughter, but Jing Jie is also my son. How could you ask me to¡­¡± ¡°You have already disowned him for the sake of yourpany. Why can¡¯t you just give him the instructions through a phone call? Since you have already hurt him once, another hundred times wouldn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°How¡­.how is this the same? Do we really have to do this? Could you¡­ Since Jing Jie is so good at it and you are his elder sister, couldn¡¯t you just take him into your team?¡± Di Anran was aware of how good Jing Jie was. He was already a threat to her team as he was one of the core yers of the Shadows. ¡°It would be best if I could take him into my team. I would like for him to join, but you don¡¯t know anything about it. Instead of asking him to join me, you should just ask him to quit.¡± Chapter 765 - The Land

Chapter 765: 765: The Land

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lwill definitely convince him to join your team! You are his sister after all. Why should he help an outsider instead of you?! Don¡¯t worry! Just leave this to me! I will definitely make him leave the team so that he can join you.¡± Cheng Shuyu promised that she would do as told. ¡°The finals are in three days. When will you do it?¡± ¡°1¡­ Now! I will do it immediately!¡± ¡®Then, Di Anran watched as Cheng Shuyu tried to call Jing Jie, but even after a long time, no one answered the call. ¡°This fe¡­.why isn¡¯t he picking up the phone? I¡¯ll try again.¡± ¡°Forget it. He might be in training now. He is not allowed to answer any calls when he is in training. Just call himter. No matter what, he is not allowed to appear in the finals. If he does, you can¡¯t me me for doing anything bad to him.¡± Di Anran was saying it in a monotonous tone. She did not sound angry, but it still sent chills all over Cheng Shuyu¡¯s body. She could feel that her elder daughter had inherited her father¡¯s temperament. Even if they were just talking as per normal, it still showed their strong charisma. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Anran. I will definitely settle this for you. You can work together with your brother and make our family proud.¡± Di Anran gave a coldugh. ¡°Our family? I belong to the Di family. Who are you?¡± Cheng Shuyu was speechless. She might be unhappy about it, but there was nothing that she could say. But, Di Anran was just telling the truth. She was indeed Di Anran from the Di family. Even if she wasn¡¯t Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan¡¯s daughter, she still belonged to the Di family. There will be a day when she will make all of them regret it; Di Jingxuan, Xie Qingyan, her arrogant brothers, as well as Di Jingian who took away her life. ¡°The third thing¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s something?¡± Cheng Shuyu felt pressured. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have already ruined my life, but you don¡¯t even want to help me with these trivial matters, and you want me to call you my mother?¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. To be frank, when her daughter called the Di parents as her parents and even mentioned how she had been tortured badly because of Cheng Shuyu, she had no hopes that her daughter would want her as a mother. However, luck was on her side, and her daughter was willing to ept her. ¡°Of course! Just tell me!¡± Cheng Shuyu immediately had the courage to help. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a piece ofnd that is worth 17 billion?¡± She didn¡¯t have any money left. Previously, she was only able to support her team with the money from Di Yunxi. He had been supportive of her esports team and even told her to put in more effort so that she could make the country proud. However, now that she was no longer his little sister, Di Yunxi had refused to give her any more money. Furthermore, because of how Di Jingian was helping the Shadows, he was on their side as well. She didn¡¯t have much money now, and her father¡­he might be powerful, but he would never give her so much money. He would even punish her and try to train her using this incident. So, she must at least build some fortune so that she could prove to her father that she was useful. Or else, she would definitely be kicked out of the Di family. Cheng Shuyu, on the other hand, was shocked. She didn¡¯t think that Di Anran would ask for that piece ofnd.. Chapter 766 - Give It To Me 766 766: Give It To Me "I¡­ I do have that piece ofnd." "You should give it to me so that I can get it developed." "Ah?" Cheng Shuyu was confused, and she had a sudden feeling of difort brewing inside her. This piece ofnd was thest thing that she and Jing Lu had. If the Bai family was treating Jing Lu terribly, they would still be able to live a luxurious life with thisnd. Although she was willing to help out her elder daughter, this did not include the piece ofnd; she wasn''t willing to sacrifice everything. If Di Anran took thisnd away, there would be nothing left for the both of them. In the end, they would have to be dependent on Di Anran. "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy with it?" Di Anran''s eyes were filled with disgust. "It''s not that I''m not willing to do so," Cheng Shuyu said it in a soft voice, "This piece ofnd doesn''t involve us. We only got it through a loan and once we get our hands on thend, we will be selling it to others. We never thought of developing it. We took a loan for 17 million for thend. Even if the price of thend increases, we would only be able to get the same amount back. There are also others involved in this and out of the 17 million, about 7 to 10 million belong to another party. We would only be able to do what the government has decided on." Di Anran didn''t know that they only got the 17 million from a loan and she started to get a heart attack. When she had first found out about thend, she immediately got someone to inquire about it, realizing that this piece ofnd would be developed as a new financial city centre. Therefore, with the 17 million in mind, she thought that she would be able to double its worth by developing it. Once she developed it and sold some houses from it, she would be able to make more money. She would be able to gain up to 68 million from this piece ofnd. After excluding the cost, she would still gain half of the profit. Then, Cheng Shuyu told her that the Jing family was so broke that they couldn''t even afford a 17 million piece ofnd. This was totally uneptable for her. No matter what, this piece ofnd would definitely increase in its worth, and this was why they would be able to get a 17 million loan. "Forget it. I understand. I will repay the loan, but you should get Jing Lu to transfer thend to me." Di Anran''s words didn''t sound like a discussion. It sounded more like a demand. This was something that made Cheng Shuyu unhappy. Di Anran had raised 3 conditions. The first one, she was the one involved. The second involved Jing Jie, and thest one involved her and Jing Lu. She couldn''t help but feel that her elder daughter was here to look for trouble! "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you but¡­ Thend belongs to Jing Lu. Jing Lu is married to the Bai family and has be the young mistress of the Bai family. How would she be able to live her life without anything to depend on?!" Di Anran sneered, "You only thought of how she needs to live her life! Have you ever thought of how I would have to live my life?!" "How am I not thinking of you? This piece ofnd is with your sister now. Even if I wanted her to give it to you, she would never do it ording to her personality. The person who owed it to you is me, not your sister! Anran, I know that I have done you wrong! I would do anything in order to satisfy you, but I really can''t help you with this!" "Huh?" Di Anranughed, "I know that you couldn''t do it, which was why I was only testing you. I never thought of having you give up on Jing Lu for me." Cheng Shuyu was about to let out a breath of relief when Di Anran said, "But you have to give thatnd to me." Cheng Shuyu was speechless! Chapter 767 - The Di Family’s Revenge

Chapter 767 767: The Di Family¡¯s Revenge

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°You said that Jing Lu was married to the Bai family. You are referring to the Bai family from Imperial City right?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Cheng Shuyu answered her carefully, as she was worried that with the wrong answer, she would lose that piece ofnd. ¡°Do you know how the Bai family became a wealthy family in the Imperial city? Who were they depending on?¡± Cheng Shuyu wasn¡¯t dumb and immediately had a bad feeling about it as she asked, ¡°Who¡­ Who is it?¡± ¡°The Di family.¡± Cheng Shuyu widened her eyes in surprise, and when she saw Di Anran¡¯s spiteful eyes, she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. ¡°Even- Even if they were business partners with the Di family, it doesn¡¯t mean anything! They are businessmen after all. They would always work for the benefit, no matter who the other person is. The Di family may want to ruin us, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to mess with your sister¡¯s marriage. Di Anran was still looking at Cheng Shuyu as if she was an idiot. ¡°I already told you that for families like the Di family, their power and influence are beyond your imagination. Let me make this clear. The rtionship between the Bai family and the Di family is like that of a flower with its soil. Without the Di family, the Bai family would be ruined within a week.¡± Cheng Shuyu was speechless. ¡°Also, the head of the Bai family isn¡¯t the one that you¡¯ve seen. It¡¯s Bai Zheng. Do you know who he is?¡± Seeing how Cheng Shuyu was still in shock, she continued, ¡°Bai Zhen is my father Di Jingxuan¡¯s personal assistant. The Bai family only became what they are today because of him. The rest of the Bai family are dependent on Bai Zheng. Even Bai Zheng¡¯s father also has to follow Bai Zheng¡¯s orders. ¡°This is because his father had abandoned his first wife, Bai Zheng¡¯s mother, and married the mistress after giving birth to that pervert, Bai Tu, who was known to cause trouble. He was the reason why the Bai family ended up in debt. It was Bai Zheng who rose to power, and when his mother died, Bai Zheng took over the Bai family. It may look as if their father was the head of the family, but the truth is that Bai Zheng is the one that is in charge. ¡°Father Bai and Bai Tu are people who can be dogs as long as they are paid, which is why Bai Zheng left them behind. Do you think that Jing Lu was married into the Bai family because she was lucky? Or perhaps it was the Di family who wanted her to suffer in her marriage?¡± Cheng Shuyu didn¡¯t want to hear this anymore! ¡°The Bai family only has two sons. Bai Zheng, the eldest, is my father¡¯s personal assistant. Bai Tu, the youngest, is the son that was given birth by the mistress. Rumors said that he has already tortured three women to their graves. Are you going to tell me that she married Bai Zheng? If it is, 1 would have nothing to say. I wouldn¡¯t want that piece ofnd as well, but if it is Bai Tu, you would have no other choice but to give it to me. Getting Jing Lu to be married to the Bai family was just the start of the revenge that the Di family has nned for you. She would never be able to walk out of the house alive. You can only depend on me in the future. You have to give me that piece ofnd.¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! It¡¯s impossible! The Di family is at Imperial City and they have only just arrived in H City recently. How would they be able to mess with Xiao Lu? Bai- Bai Tu might be yful but he loved Jing Lu. When Jing Lu was admitted to the hospital because of Jingian, Baitu was there every single day to apany her. They-¡± ¡°Bai Tu, a known yboy of the Imperial City, would apany Jing Lu to a small hospital in H City? Don¡¯t be stupid! Are you not aware that the person who burnt down your house is Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan? Do you not know that the family that bought the most luxurious vi in Blue View was the Di family?!¡± Cheng Shuyu finally realized what had happened! It was them after all!. Chapter 768 - What About The Law??

Chapter 768 768: What About The Law??

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When their house was on fire, they couldn¡¯t find a single house that was avable. Every single house that was there was all either sold or rented, and she could feel that it had been done on purpose. Then, she tried to cause a scene at that family¡¯s house, but the reason why she couldn¡¯t do so was because she noticed that the house was surrounded by arge group of scary-looking bodyguards. They weren¡¯t people whom she could mess with. Also, she saw the couple, but she couldn¡¯t recognize who they were. She only thought that they looked familiar, and when she thought about it, didn¡¯t they look exactly like Jingian?! Although Jinqian only resembled the both of them a little, the look in Jingian¡¯s eyes was exactly the same as the look that the b*tch had. As she thought about it, Cheng Shuyu felt a cold feeling in her heart. Her blood pressure dropped, and she was feeling cold. ¡°They.....they burned down my house in Blue View! Is there.....is there evenw?!¡± Di Anran took a sip of water and said calmly, ¡°They are the ones who make thew. I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. If you don¡¯t believe what I am saying, you can pay a visit to Jing Lu at the Bai mansion and see if she is living the luxurious life of a young mistress or if she is suffering inside that mansion.¡± Seeing how Di Anran was about to leave, Cheng Shuyu quickly stopped her. ¡°Anran, where are you going?¡± ¡°Home, of course.¡± ¡°I thought you were kicked out of the Di family? Where are you staying now? Why don¡¯t.....I follow you as well?!¡± Di Anran looked at her, and her eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my father, my biological father. Are you sure that you want to follow me?¡± When Cheng Shuyu heard her answer, her eyes were filled with hope and anticipation. Although she had never seen what the other person looked like, she had still missed him after so many years. She never met anyone who had such power and such a handsome body. Jing Xuean might have been good to her, but this was only because she had used all the money that Di Anran¡¯s father had given her and invested in other projects. In the end, it became properties that belonged to both of them. However, no matter if it was money, power, status, or body, Jing Xuean was no match for Di Anran¡¯s father. ¡°]...Anran, I have never been by your side since you were born, and I never got to take care of you. Now that you have already moved out of the Di family, I can take good care of you this time. It¡¯s good that you are with your father now. I can then take care of both you and your father now.¡± Di Anran might not show it, but she was really disgusted by this woman. ¡°Have you already forgotten what my father told you when you took his money?¡± When Cheng Shuyu heard the question, her smile froze. When Di Anran was born and Cheng Shuyu heard her cry, she was heartbroken and reached out to the doctor who was holding her child. She quickly asked, ¡°Is my child a boy or a girl?! Quick! Let me take a look!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡± The doctor answered her question but did not turn around to show her the child. Instead, he passed it over to Di Anran¡¯s father. The man held the child in his arms, and as she looked at him, she realized that he looked different from the night when they slept together. Although it was an illogical thought, she was hoping that she would be able to raise their child together with this cold-hearted man.. Chapter 769 - Di Anran’s Father

Chapter 769 769: Di Anran¡¯s Father

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the man stared at the little girl who had been born, he looked up and red at Cheng Shuyu. Even with his mask on, he could see that his eyes were cold as he said, ¡°You have alreadypleted your mission. Take this money and live the life that you want, but don¡¯t you ever think of disturbing this child. You are to never talk about her ever again. Once I find out that you have done something against our deal, the 5 million that you took now would be your ticket to hell.¡± The man immediately turned around and did not say anything else to the woman whom he had spent a glorious night with. Although she had already been prepared for this day the moment she agreed to bear his children and even when she never knew what the man looked like from the very beginning, he still had a charisma that lingered with her till today. ¡°I don¡¯t want the money! I don¡¯t want anything from you! Just let me be by your side so that I can be with her! Please!¡± She screamed at the man from behind, but the man didn¡¯t even stop. His assistant, who was the man who threw Di Jingian in the riverter on, warned her, ¡°Cheng Shuyu, if you want to stay alive, you should just keep your mouth shut. My boss has already shown you mercy given how you have given birth to this child at the right time and how she looked beautiful. If it was anyone else, you would have¡­¡± Then, the assistant slid his thumb across his neck. ¡°You are just someone to bear the child. Don¡¯t you ever think of bing the child¡¯s mother. You aren¡¯t good enough to be her mother, and you are not destined for it. Take the money and leave. If you ever appear in front of us again in the future, it will be the time when you will be killed.¡± With that said, the man threw her a credit card, and everyone inside that room left. She stayed in the same house as she didn¡¯t want to leave. Then, she saved Di Jinqian, who she thought was her daughter. It was only until a monthter when the owner of the house came to get the keys that she realized this was just a rented house. Back then, she couldn¡¯t understand why the man threw away the child that he wanted her to have. She finally learned the truth now, but it was already toote. As she thought of the man, Cheng Shuyu was afraid, but she still wanted to be by his side. Their daughter had already grown up into an adult, and she was hoping that they could reunite as a family. When Di Anran saw how Cheng Shuyu was still being an idiot, she was embarrassed, and after years of being the young miss of the Di family, she was already used to being superior to others. ¡°I can bring you along, and you can stay with me.¡± When Cheng Shuyu heard her answer, her eyes lit up with hope. However, before she could celebrate, Di Anran had already broken her hopes. ¡°But, I can¡¯t promise if you would be able to walk out of that house alive.¡± Cheng Shuyu gulped before saying, ¡°No matter what, Country Z is still awful country. He¡­.. Even if he is a vicious gangster, he still couldn¡¯t act so recklessly by murdering others! Plus, I am your mother. The woman who bore you for 10 months. He should at least appreciate my efforts!¡± Di Anran gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Gangsters?? Have you ever heard of mafias and mercenaries?¡± Cheng Shuyu was speechless! She had heard about them! But, all of these only existed in movies and dramas. With an identity like hers, why would she meet these guys?!. Chapter 770 - A Different Father

Chapter 770 770: A Different Father

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°His n was for me to grow up in the Di family as the young miss, and once I get my hands on the shares, he would be able to use them against the Di family to ruin them. However, because of you, the ns that he had for the past 20 years have beenpletely ruined. Forget about the 5 million that he had given you. Even if you were to give him 500 thousand million, he would still consider killing you. He doesn¡¯t know that I am here today. Would you still like to follow me?¡± After hearing what Di Anran said, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and they were now filled with fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t.... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I didn¡¯t even know who Jinqian was.... I....¡± ¡°Forget it! You don¡¯t have to exin yourself! I only need you to do these three things. Seeing how you are my mother, I will try to beg for mercy from him, but it might not work. If you can¡¯t do what you¡¯re told now, you should then prepare for your own funeral.¡± With that said, Di Anran left the house without turning back, leaving Cheng Shuyu alone in the room feeling scared and helpless. Among all three, the only thing that she could promise was the first one. As for the other two, it would involve both Jing Lu and Jing Jie, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she could do it. At this point, she really regretted how she had saved that b*tch from the river instead of letting her drown to death. However, it had already happened, and there was nothing that she could do about it. After thinking about it, she decided to call Jing Jie first and would pay a visit to Jing Lu tomorrow morning. Di Anran walked out of the house and got into a Lamborghini. Thankfully, when Di Anran was chased out of the Di family, Di Jingxuan only wanted her to transfer the winery to Di Jinqian, and she did what they wanted ordingly. However, they didn¡¯t take away the house and car that they had given her earlier. As she got back into her car, she dialed an overseas number, and when it was picked up, Di Anran said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my dad.¡± After waiting for about 10 seconds, the other party answered the call. Di Anran didn¡¯t understand how she could easily contact Mr. Ghost previously, but ever since she had been chased out of the Di family and she was reunited with him as his daughter, it became extremely difficult to get in contact with her father. They would always keep her waiting. This time, the other party finally answered her call. His voice was extremely cold till it sent chills down her spine, and she quickly said, ¡°Dad, did you know that the Di family held a banquet for Di Jinqian back in H City?!¡± Di Anran immediately started crying as she said, ¡°Do you know how they have been talking about me? They said that I am a fake! No one knows that I am also the young miss of the Di family. Dad, I¡¯m so sad! Why is it that abandoned b*tch could take away everything that used to belong to me?!¡± ¡°If you called me just to cry, you don¡¯t have to call me anymore. The Di family don¡¯t like useless people.¡± With his cold reply, the young miss of the Di family was scared so badly that it immediately stopped the arrogant little girl from crying. Di Anran quickly said, ¡°Alright. This will be thest time that I¡¯ll do so. I will never repeat this mistake ever again. I spoke to Cheng Shuyu today, and I will definitely impress my great grandfather. The Dazzlings will definitely be champions of Country Z¡±. Chapter 771 - The Only Young Miss of the Di Family

Chapter 771 771: The Only Young Miss of the Di Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat TrantionEditor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Plus, even without the winery, I only suffered a loss of 100 million. Soon, I will be able to earn 10 times the amount. I will definitely make you proud, Dad.¡± When the man on the other hand heard her, he finally said, ¡°Since you want to return to the Di family, you can no longer be the delicate young miss like before. If you do, you will be the prey that everyone would bully. The thing that you have to do now would be to make use of your connections and mine to make yourself stronger. Even without being Di Jingxuan¡¯s daughter, you will still be a shining star.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The other party was happy with Di Anran¡¯s attitude and continued speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will be the only young miss of the Di family. Even if Di Jinqian returns, she will not be the young miss for long.¡± Di Anran was surprised, ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡°| mean that no matter what, you will be the only young miss of the Di family.¡± Di Jinqian had already returned to the Di family so this meant that¡­ Di Anran was filled with joy. ¡°l understand. Thank you, Dad.¡± RRR The banquet wasing to an end, and most of the guests were overwhelmed with joy. The Di family and the Zhan family were the hosts of the party, and they were now seated down on a couch to rest, allowing the others the chance to talk to them. Jingian was obviously the center of attention, and no matter where she went, there would be a crowd. Xie Qingyan was following her daughter everywhere. Seeing how there was a crowd surrounding her daughter, she was smiling with joy. ¡°Mum, why are you smiling?¡± Jingian asked. ¡°Qianqian, have you heard of the five bachelors of Country Z.¡± Jingian shook her head. She had always been in the Delta, and she never heard much of the news in the other country. ¡°The five bachelors of Country Z include your elder brother ¡ª Di Yunxi, your cousin brother ¡ª Xie Zexun, your husband ¡ª Zhan Lichuan, the man earlier¡­.. Du Yanzheng, and Min Jue from the Min family. Look at them, all of them are gathered here today because of you.¡± Jingian looked around and noticed that all of them were there except for Du Yanzheng, and she nodded her head. If it was Di Anran, she would be screaming in happiness and would pretend to be shy while telling her, ¡°This is all because of the good environment that my parents have created for me, allowing me to be the princess of the Di family.¡± This might be what she would say, but the truth was, she never thought of herself as a princess. She would rush toward them, and before she could finish her sentence, she would be a social butterfly with the bachelor. Forget about having all of them present. Previously, there were only three of them ¡ª one was her brother, another was her cousin brother, and even with both of them present, she was still disturbing Min Jue the entire time. Now, look at her biological daughter. After telling her how all of them were gathered here today because of her, Xie Qingyan realized that her daughter looked confused. From Jinqian¡¯s perspective, amongst the five of them, two of them were her brothers. One of them was her husband, and the other one was her husband¡¯s buddy. As for the remaining one, she didn¡¯t even want to meet him and only took him as a stranger. This was why she never took this seriously. She had no idea what Xie Qingyan was trying to say, but Jinqian still answered her. Xie Qingyan was utterly confused and suddenly felt lucky that her daughter was already married before this. With such an EQ, if her daughter were to follow the regr timeline, she would only be able to have grandchildren after decades!. Chapter 772 - Wine Pouring Session

Chapter 772 772: Wine Pouring Session

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All of a sudden, Di Jingxuan who sat next to his wife had the same feeling. Qianqian definitely wasn¡¯t someone with a high EQ. However, when he thought of how his daughter was Dr. J, someone whom the Medical Federation wasing after, Di Jingxuan felt that his daughter¡¯s EQ might have been built to face those who are beyond normal humans. Just when Jinqian was still looking at the bachelors of Country Z, Jingian noticed that Zhan Lichuan was the most handsome amongst them. She was deep in thoughts about whether she could find another one as good-looking as him if she left him when another waiter nearby slipped and poured an entire bottle of red wine onto her dress. The group of men who were chatting previously stopped. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly walked toward Jingian and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s the dress that got dirty.¡± With that, Jinqian smiled as she looked at the waiter who was apologizing to her. ¡°This dress was handmade by Master Daniel, and it cost at least 1.4 million. If we were to clean it without damaging it, it would cause 3000. If we can¡¯t clean it, you would have to pay for this dress. Your sry should be considered quite high amongst the others here, but I don¡¯t think that you would be able to pay up to 1.4 million. So, I think that we should make a police report to freeze all of your ounts before we fire you.¡± The one who spoke was Di Yunxi, the CEO of Qingyan Corporates. The waiter immediately turned pale. He was only promised 1 million for doing this. He was scared, but he thought that it was an easy job for quick money as all he had to do was pour this bottle of wine all over Di Jinqian. He didn¡¯t think that it would be an issue, which was why he agreed with it. However, Di Yunxi was telling him that this dress cost up to 1.4 million!!!! They were also asking him to pay for it!!! He wanted to say that there was another person who hired him to do so, but if he did this, he would never be able to see the sun tomorrow. The waiter was truly frightened, and he immediately apologized to Jinqian, ¡°Miss Di, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. Please forgive me. Give me one more chance. It has been extremely difficult for us to find a job, and I am only paid 6000 a month. I have a family to raise, and I can¡¯t lose this job. I still have to pay for the mortgage. Please forgive me for this time seeing how you might have the money for it.¡± The waiter was a young man, and he was now apologizing sincerely to Jinqian. As the center of attention at this banquet and being the first time that the Di family had appeared in H City, all of them thought that Jingian could just brush this incident away. However, just when Zhan Lichuan was about to speak up, Di Jingian was the one who spoke instead. ¡°Not on purpose?¡± Jingian smiled. ¡°You work at the Phoenix, the only seven-star hotel found in H City. The tiles here are imported from the Central Continent, and they are one of the best Murphys Tiles. Even with a wet pair ofmbskin shoes, you would never slip while being on these tiles. As one of the servers here, you are wearing shoes that have been specially made by thepany, and I believe that they have given you shoes that will not slip. With tiles and shoes that are anti-slip, you¡¯re telling me that you did? Why don¡¯t you show it to me again how you fall so identally? I wanted to know how it happened.¡± The waiter was speechless. ¡°Also.¡± Jingian stood up and kicked the waiter¡¯s feet.. Chapter 773 - 773: Hua Zi

Chapter 773 773: Hua Zi

There was a shoe print on the pair of white shoes. ¡°Your shoes are made ofmbskin, and it would definitely leave a mark, but other than the one that I just made on it, there are no other marks on it which means that it is not likely that you tripped on your own. Plus, there was no one else around you who could have caused you to fall. In this case, it means that you have done it on purpose.¡± The waiter was utterly speechless. ¡°I might be loaded. I am the young miss of the Di family and also the young mistress of the Zhan family. I may have also received 10 billion from the Lu family for his surgery, but¡­..they belong to me. This dress wouldn¡¯t appear magically inside my house just because I have the money. Why did you think that you didn¡¯t have to be responsible for it after ruining my new dress just because you don¡¯t have it? You didn¡¯t have the money, but you poured wine all over my dress intentionally. After doing so, you continued pretending to be weak and said that you don¡¯t have the money. You were the one who was ill-mannered enough to ruin my dress, but you didn¡¯t want to be held responsible for it. Who do you think you are? Why should I let you off the hook?¡± The waiter did not know what to say. Even the crowd did not expect her to react in this manner. The waiter had already turned ghastly pale by now. He was greedy and wanted to earn more money. However, he didn¡¯t think that he would have topensate an amount of 1.4 million. He was only paid 1 million, and in order to gather enough money, he would have to sell the house that he had just bought. At this moment, he truly regretted what he had done. ¡°But¡­.if you could tell me who was the one who told you to do so, I wouldn¡¯t mind letting you go.¡± Jinqian¡¯s words immediately sent chills down the waiter¡¯s spine. ¡°No¡­.. no one told me to do so. I¡­.. I just wanted to get your attention, which was why I did this.¡± The waiter quickly put the me on himself so that Jinqian wouldn¡¯t find out the person whomanded him to do it, which then could lead to even more disastrous events. He was worried that he would lose more than just money. ¡°You wanted to get my attention?¡± Forget about Jinqian, even the guest next to them couldn¡¯t help butugh. This man was just a waiter, and he wanted to get her attention? The other men who were from wealthy families didn¡¯t even dare to do the same. This incident soon ended. The waiter was brought away by the police and would be held responsible for what he had done at the banquet. ¡°Excuse me while I change my dress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Zhan Lichuan said. ¡°En.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°Dear, I¡¯ming as well,¡± Xie Qingyan said to her daughter. Since her daughter was leaving to change, Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t say the same thing. As for her brothers, they could only watch her as she left. ¡°Little sister,e back quick!¡± Di Yunmo said to Jinqian. ON mo Jinqian looked at him before nodding her head. Previously, he had been calling her ¡®boss¡¯ and he was already used to it, but now, she had suddenly be his sister. He was even happier to call her ¡®sister¡¯. as even Jinqian had to change her dress in a room that was located inside a vi about 100 meters away from the hotel. Since she was walking in heels, Jinqian was walking extremely slowly. ¡°Qingyan.¡± Suddenly, a woman walked toward them and called for Xie Qingyan. ¡°Hua Zi.¡± Xie Qingyan smiled when she saw who it was. ¡°Congrattions on getting your daughter back.¡± The woman who was known as Hua Zi congratted Xie Qingyan andplimented Jinqian. Jinqian and Hua Zi spoke a little before entering the room to change. Xie Qingyan was about to follow them into the room when the woman stopped her, ¡°Qingyan, long time no see. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Seeing what was happening, Jinqian told Xie Qingyan to stay with the guest while she went to change her dress. Chapter 774 - 774: Quit

Chapter 774: 774: Quit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What have you been doing all these years?¡± Hua Zi looked a little sad as she continued, ¡°Forget it. I only married a small family, and he was a stepson of his father. He used to depend on his father-inw and didn¡¯t want any other children. I wasn¡¯t as lucky as you are. You found someone so great.¡± The woman then took out a packet of cigarettes before passing it to Xie Qingyan. Xie Qingyan shook her head and said, ¡°I got rid of the habit.¡± The woman choked up as she said. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve really quit.¡± Xie Qingyan was humored by the woman, ¡°Quit? Why are you referring to me as if I am a prostitute? You are a married woman as well, would you be doing the same things as you did in the past?¡± Hua Zi was stunned, but she smiled and did not say anything else. When they were still assassins together years ago, Xie Qingyan never agreed to anything that was against her own will. As for her, she had been forced to sacrifice a lot of things which caused her to lose the ability to bear children. How was she any differentpared to a prostitute? ¡°I may be married, but I¡¯m not happy either. At least, I can¡¯t find the same smile on your face. I can feel that you are in love with him, and he is the same to you as well. You must be very happy.¡± Xie Qingyan smiled and said, ¡°Happy? That¡¯s just an emotion that everyone has. To stay by a man¡¯s side, share the same bowl of rice, to apany each other on walks by the sunset, to share a dream together at night, and to have someone to hold whenever life gets tough. We should always be happy with what we have in order to feel blessed, If you don¡¯t, you will always think that someone else has something better than you. You will always want to gamble for more, but most people will lose when they gamble, am I right? There¡¯s only a small number of them who can win?¡± Hua Zi¡¯s face turned dull when she heard what Xie Qingyan said. ¡°You¡¯re right. Gambling¡­ .it¡¯s always the dealer who wins. No matter if it¡¯s done willingly or if you were forced to do so, you will never win against the dealer.¡± ¡°This is the Phoenix, and I am the dealer.¡± Hua Zi shook her head and said, ¡°No, you are not the dealer.¡± ¡°Oh? Then who is? No matter who the dealer is, I will be the winner tonight.¡± Hua Zi continued shaking her head, ¡°No, you are not even in the game. You are not the dealer nor the yer. We¡¯re just the guests here.¡± Then, it was Xie Qingyan¡¯s turn to shake her head, ¡°No, you¡¯re not a guest. You¡¯re a yer as well. You¡¯re gambling on my mood, and if I were in a good mood, I might let you off the hook by how we¡¯ve had a good past together.¡± Hua Zi smiled and threw the cigarette bud onto the ground. ¡°Qingyan, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re over-confident? Before you left the unit, I was at the same level as you. I wasn¡¯t anything lesser than you were. Your luxurious days of being the rich wife had already caused you to lose your skills as a killer. You are nothing nowpared to me.¡± ¡°So¡­.not only are you after my daughter, you¡¯re after me as well?¡± Xie Qingyan said coldly. Hua Zi moved backwards and reached out both her arms. She removed the silver essories that she had on her head before shaking them, turning them into two thin daggers. With the moonlight shining on the weapon, it gave out a sharp, cold ze. As for Xie Qingyan, she remained motionless as she stared at Hua Zi. The smile in her eyes was the same, but it was now filled with a murderous intention. ¡°Qingyan, show me what you¡¯ve got. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Xie Qingyan smiled, ¡°Who do you think you are? I was only being nice to you, and you already think that you¡¯re someone great.¡±. Chapter 775 - You’re Cruel

Chapter 775 775: You¡¯re Cruel

Hua Zi wasn¡¯t affected as well. She found a good starting position, and her muscles were ready to fight. ¡°You shall find out if I am now a weakling or someone powerful.¡± With that said, she grabbed onto the daggers, which were as thin as feathers, and aimed them towards the major arteries of Xie Qingyan. Since the daggers were awfully thin, it would not be feasible for her to kill her family by stabbing them. The only way that this would work was that she would have to aim for the eyes, brain, and heart. All of these were extremely difficult. Xie Qingyan was an assassin previously. She might have been a married housewife for the past 20 years and had not been on missions, but Hua Zi still didn¡¯t dare to look down on Xie Qingyan since it was true that Xie Qingyan was much stronger than she was. However, Hua Zi was confident. For the past 20 years, she had been going on missions, and she was definitely much more powerful than the wife of a rich man. Hua Zi belonged to Country R. From the way she walked and fought, it was obvious that she was from Country R even though her tactics belonged to Country Z. Her attack was still faster than ordinary people. For assassins like them who were specifically trained, most of them wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it for more than two attacks. However, Hua Zi had already continuously attacked Xie Qingyan 20 times with both her arms and legs; each of them aiming at Xie Qingyan¡¯s neck and fatal sites. But Hua Zi was surprised to find that Xie Qingyan could easily dodge all of them. Hua Zi immediately started the second round of attack. For assassins like them, each and every attack of theirs were fatal. They would never take their attacks as a trial since they only had one aim, which was to kill their enemy. If they could kill the other party with one attack, they would never use two. This was why Hua Zi has been fighting vigorously since the very beginning, using her best skills. But, she was the one with the weapon while her opponent fought with none. She still couldn¡¯t injure her opponent. Hua Zi¡¯s confidence disappeared. Essentially, this already showed that she lost. This was because the other party hadn¡¯t even put in her true power. With such thoughts, Hua Zi panicked. After fighting in closebat for a while, Hua Zi jumped backwards and maintained a distance of 5 meters away from Xie QIngyan. ¡°It¡¯s surprising that 20 years of luxurious life did not turn you into rubbish.¡± Xie Qingyanughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be so useless now. We were friends previously, so I never told you, but now that we¡¯re enemies, I really want to ask if the person who hired you to kill me actually hates you? If they knew that I was good, why did they send you instead?¡± Hua Zi¡¯s face turned gloomy, but there was nothing that she could do about it. She muttered to herself, ¡®I¡¯ll be back.¡¯ Hua Zi attempted to leave. She knew that with her skills, it would be impossible for her to kill Xie Qingyan. However, her target today was not to kill Xie Qingyan, she was here for Di Jinqian. All she was doing up until now was to buy some time. Hua Zi might be a killer, but she loved her life. Seeing how she would not be able to kill her enemy, she decided to escape. Even if she wouldn¡¯t get paid or her reputation gets ruined, she still decided to stay alive. She only took a few steps when she felt a sharp paining from her legs. She staggered a little. Before she could dodge the attack, she was already shot in one leg and two arms. Chapter 776 - Di Jingxuan’s Abilities

Chapter 776 776: Di Jingxuan¡¯s Abilities

Hua Zi panicked as she rolled on the ground. She tried to run but was immediately surrounded by men who were dressed in ck. Then, a tall and handsome-looking man walked into the corridor. This man was none other than, the richest man in Country Z, Di Jingxuan,whom Hua Zi had fallen in love with first, but he had chosen Xie Qingyan instead. Di Jingxuan might not be healthy, but he was loaded with money and power. He wasn¡¯t good at fighting himself, but he could still be one of the most influential men amongst the mafias. At that moment, Hua Zi widened her eyes in shock when she saw Di Jingxuan walking toward her with a gun. This man¡­ His shooting skill had improved?! How was it possible that he could cripple her almost immediately with these continuous shots? Hua Zi wriggled. She was looking at Di Jingxuan with a sad look on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve loved you in the past. How could you be so cruel towards me? How could you hurt me because of her?!¡± Di Jingxuan continued walking toward them. He was like a lion, the king of the jungle. His steps were slow, but they were strong and steady, causing the others to bow down to him. The bodyguards around him were all stronger than him, but all of them were loyal to him. Xie Qingyan was walking towards Di Jingxuan as well. After hearing what Hua Zi said, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was about to speak when Di Jingxuan had already done it before her. Di Jingxuan grabbed his wife¡¯s waist smoothly out of habit, and it looked as if it was something that was in his blood. ¡°She is my wife! Someone who is more important than my own life! You¡¯re the one who tried to hurt her and you call me cruel? If you think I¡¯m cruel now because I broke your heart, you will then consider me a monster after this.¡± With that, he looked at his men instead of Hua Zi, and all of them immediately knew what he wanted. A few of his men grabbed onto Hua Zi who could no longer move. Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared, and a dagger was thrust toward Di Jingxuan¡¯s heart. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan noticed it almost immediately, but Di Jingxuan was moving faster than her. Just as the other party was about to touch Di Jingxuan, he had already given the ck shadow a good kick. Di Jingxuan was always known as someone who was cruel, evil, and determined, but his health had been deteriorating. No one would have expected him to be¡­..a fighter. The ck shadow who came toward them was someone who was trained to be a ninja he was moving swiftly across the room, but he was immediately thrown aside with only one kick. As the man was still in the air, he opened his fist, and there was a bright light shone into Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes. With that opportunity, the ninja quickly went behind Di Jingxuan and tried to attack him once again. However, Di Jingxuan was not affected by it and gave another good kick behind him. This time, itnded on the man¡¯s chest. It was a fatal attack. The man tried to escape, but Di Jingxuan was already heading toward him, giving him punches one after another at the most vital organs. Ninjas were known to be assassins. They wouldn¡¯t have the strength to fight people like Di Jingxuan. With a few kicks and punches, the man soony motionless on the ground. Hua Zi and the man who only showed his eyes were both shocked. They never thought that Di Jingxuan was trained professionally, and they didn¡¯t think that he had such strength. Not only was he strong, but he was quick as well. Di Jingxuan¡¯s abilities were better than Xie Qingyan¡¯s!!! Seeing how Hua Zi was still in disbelief by what has happened, Xie Qingyan walked over and grabbed her husband¡¯s arms as she let out a vicious smile. Chapter 777 - Killing Someone With A Nod

Chapter 777 777: Killing Someone With A Nod

¡°You can¡¯t believe what you just witnessed? Do you know why my husband has so many talented people working for him? The top-level killers and mercenaries whom you¡¯re afraid of are all trained by my husband.¡± Hua Zi widened her eyes in shock. She didn¡¯t think that the sick, weak Di Jingxuan was actually such a powerful person! Di Jingxuan looked at his men, and they quickly pulled down the ninja¡¯s mask. When Xie Qingyan saw that the ninja was someone whom they knew, she smiled and said, ¡°Qing Yijun, you are someone loyal. Even if the rivers and mountains change, you¡¯re still here. You¡¯re still in love with her after so many years. It¡¯s already been twenty years of being her seconds. How do you feel about that?¡± Xie Qingyan spoke in thenguage from Country R, and it sounded incredibly insulting to the ninja. ¡°Did you know that she always had a thing for my husband?¡± The ninja kept quiet. ¡°She always wanted to live the life of a young mistress from a wealthy family, which was why she would rather marry a 50-year-old man instead of you. But, the old man is now 70 years old after spending 20 years with her. However, just when she thought that she could get her hands on the fortune, he gave it away to another of his children. All she got was a house and a car, nothing else.¡± Hua Zi¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she screamed, ¡°You¡¯re a b*tch, Qingyan! How could you investigate me?!¡± ¡°You came all the way here to kill me and my daughter. Why couldn¡¯t I do so? Hua Zi, the fake life of being the young mistress of a rich family for the past 20 years has numbed you. Why do you find it surprising that I found out everything about you?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s words turned Hua Zi speechless. Then, she turned towards Qing Yijun and continued saying, ¡°Qing Yijun, that man was old, but he could still see her for who she really was. He didn¡¯t leave anything for her. This was why she had no other choice but to continue her old job even when she was almost 50 years old. You¡¯re an assassin yourself. Can¡¯t you see for yourself who she really is? It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t have feelings for you, she just couldn¡¯t get herself to look past the fact that you¡¯re poor. This is why she has been using you for such a long time.¡± ¡°Well, look at where we are now. Her dreams finally came true. You¡¯re working for her again but¡­.do you think that she will appreciate it?¡± Qing Yijun¡¯s eyes were determined, and they slowly turned cold. He epted and acknowledged what Xie Qingyan said because there was nothing that she had said that was wrong. Qing Yijun didn¡¯t surrender when he got caught, but he turned cold because of what Xie Qingyan just said. Then, Xie Qingyan looked at her husband, and instantly, Di Jingxuan didn¡¯t say a thing and immediately shot the man in his head. ¡°AHHHHHHH¡ª¡± Hua Zi didn¡¯t think that Di Jingxuan would kill Qing Yijun without even asking any further questions. Seeing how Qing Yijun had died in vain, Hua Zi didn¡¯t seem sad. She was only frightened. Xie Qingyan, on the other hand, was already used to her husband¡¯s personality and did not even bother looking at the man¡¯s body. She turned toward Hua Zi and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who trapped him here, which is why we didn¡¯t need to ask him anything.¡± Hua Zi could feel her teeth shaking. She thought that Xie Qingyan had already lost her edge after being ady from a wealthy family for the past 20 years. Hua Zi thought that Xie Qingyan had be a weak, disabled housewife after all these peaceful years. Chapter 778 - We Were Friends

Chapter 778 778: We Were Friends

Therefore, as soon as Hua Zi received the mission, she epted it because of the huge reward. She hadn¡¯t expected Qingyan to remain the same cold-blooded woman as before. Although she had already found the love of her life, her man was worse than she was. Both of them were only loyal to themselves. Even if she was already 50 years old, Qingyan was still the same killer as she was previously. She would still be the kind where she would cripple your ego before killing you. But now, Hua Zi regrets her choice. ¡°Qing¡­. Qingyan, we¡¯ve¡­we¡¯ve been friends for years. When we were young, we used to go on missions together. Please forgive me just this once? I¡­. I don¡¯t actually hate you, and I don¡¯t mean any harm. I¡­. Like what you said, my husband left a will, but everything was given to his son. There was nothing left for me. If his son were to die now, everyone would think that I am the one who did it and would sue me for it. My investment hasn¡¯t been sessful as well recently, which is why I had to take this mission to earn more. You¡­could you just pretend that you didn¡¯t see me here today? I¡¯m different from Qing Yijun. I can¡¯t just disappear from here. I came to your house for the banquet, and there are people who witnessed me here. My family wille after me as well.¡± Xie Qingyan continued smiling the entire time. ¡°You came here to kill me and wanted to kill my precious daughter. You¡¯re telling me that you meant no harm? If a killer meant no harm, are you telling me that the world is now filled with love? Hua Zi, you said it yourself that the past 20 years of luxurious life have changed me, but in my point of view, it hasn¡¯t. The only person who changed was you. Your brain has been infected by worms. I should get someone to clean it out for you. ¡°As for your family¡­. Eheh, you¡¯re hrious. You poisoned your husband, and he found out about it. He never gathered enough evidence of your crime, but based on what he did to you, it¡¯s obvious that he knew that you were trying to kill him. If it weren¡¯t for your impatience, you would know that your old man was actually really good to you. ¡°But now, his children and he want you dead. You¡¯re too good at this, which is why they couldn¡¯t kill you. When you came for the banquet, I met with your husband. Would you like to guess what he told me?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s eyes looked mischievous, and she was making a face that said, ¡®I¡¯m about to kill you, are you afraid now?¡¯ As for Di Jingxuan, he was looking at his wife with a loving look. It has been decades since he has seen the mischievous look on his wife¡¯s face, but he still hasn¡¯t gotten bored of it. Hua Zi had a bad feeling about it, and she continued shivering. As she thought about the times when she was training while Xie Qingyan had already hooked up with her husband, she felt chills running down her spine. This feeling was simr to when she realized how her spouse had be allies with someone trying to kill her. She felt anger, dissatisfaction, and fear. Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t think that Hua Zi would say anything, which was why she continued, ¡°He told me that he will be bringing another ¡®you¡¯ back into the household. As for you, this is the end of it.¡± Hua Zi¡¯s pupils shrank. After being the wife of a rich man for the past 20 years, Hua Zi was no longer considered a professional killer. She even lost the basic skills of protecting herself. Therefore, she took this job with the hopes of earning more money, and on the other hand, she also thought that Xie Qingyan had been used to seeing her at events like these and wouldn¡¯t suspect her. All she had to do was waste some time and allow the others to do the job. She would have ways to kill Xie Qingyan on her own and leave. Chapter 779 - Respect

Chapter 779 779: Respect

After all, no one would have expected a killing mission to be operated in such a banquet. Although killers should have seen the odds of themselves being killed during an operation, Hua Zi was only focused on the 5 billion that she was going to receive. But now, Qing Yijun is killed, and she is crippled. Even her husband was working together with Xie Qingyan. Hua Zi finally felt afraid. ¡°Qingyan, please¡­let me go. We¡¯ve worked together in the past, and we¡¯re considered friends now. I¡­. I¡¯ll promise you that I wouldn¡¯t do anything like this in the future. I will only take missions from the secret web. I¡­. I really meant no harm!¡± Xie Qingyan bent forward and was about to reach out to grab Hua Zi¡¯s chin when Di Jingxuan stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t stop her. She¡¯s dirty.¡± Hua Zi¡¯s eyes widened in shock as her hopes and dreams were crushed. She didn¡¯t think that the man that she had loved would be disgusted by her. After hearing what her husband said, she took her hand back. ¡°Whether or not you took this mission from the secret web, we will get someone to make you tell us the truthter when you¡¯re in the room.¡± Hua Zi¡¯s eyes were now filled with fear, hatred, and rage as she asked, ¡°You will be interrogating me?! You killed Qing Yijun with one shot. If you hate me, you should just kill me. Why are you torturing me? Just because I used to like your husband? How could you be so petty? Don¡¯t forget about the respect that we should have for assassins like us!¡± Xie Qingyanughed because of what Hua Zi said. ¡°I didn¡¯t respect you? The other people here might havee after my daughter because of the mission on the secret web but not you. That¡¯s why I killed all of them, leaving you behind for the interrogation.¡± Hua Zi was confused. How did Xie Qingyan know that she didn¡¯t get the mission from the secret web? Weren¡¯t all things on that web supposed to be kept confidential?! She was aware that the other killers had received the mission online, and they had no idea who hired them, but Hua Zi had received it from someone whom she knew previously. Her mission was different from the rest. But¡­how did Xie Qingyan know about this? Well, Xie Qingyan definitely wouldn¡¯t let her know that her son-inw was the one who told her about the operation that was about to happen tonight, giving them the chance to be prepared. The secret web was considered the most confidential website, and no hackers would be able to hack into it. That¡¯s why it was the most crowded and popr ce for hidden missions. Therefore, when her son-inw told her that there were people who epted the mission and gave her a list of their names, she was shocked. However, all of them had a secret of their own. Her son-inw was a genius who created the robot, and it definitely wasn¡¯t something hard for him to crack the secret web. So, when they got the list from Zhan Lichuan, they didn¡¯t ask much and only made the necessary arrangements. As for Hua Zi, she was not on the list. It was obvious that when Hua Zi received the message, she met with the person who hired her. Seeing how shocked Hua Zi was, Xie Qingyan felt relieved. Surprisingly, they managed to capture a useful one, and their efforts today weren¡¯t wasted. As Hua Zi was crippled, her mouth was taped shut, and she was taken away by Di Jingxuan¡¯s men. Chapter 780 - Not Going According to Plan

Chapter 780 780: Not Going ording to n

This area was separated from most of the guests, which was why no one saw the bloody scene that happened. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were also used to doing these, and they managed to do it within the shortest time. As for the vi where Zhan Lichuan was with Jinqian, there were already killers that had infiltrated the ce. Most of them were able to do so by having the workers from the Phoenix loosen the screws from the sewage drain. For the past 2 days, they pretended to be staff of this massive seven-star hotel. The security of the hotel might be tight, but these killers were trained. They hid in all the corners of the hotel, and with the boss allowing them to do so, they were able to live peacefully for the past 2 days and even enjoyed two buffet meals. By now, Di Jinqian was walking toward them, and when they saw how she was getting closer, all four of them became excited. One of the killers was on top of the tree nearby, and he was prepared to shoot. As soon as Jinqian walks into his vision, he will shoot. ¡°Hey, the one with the gun!¡± Soon, Di Jinqian walked right into his field of vision, the killer was entirely focused on her. Suddenly, the speaker next to him that was supposed to be ying music suddenly rang differently. The sound wasn¡¯t loud, and he was the only one who heard it. It truly gave him a good scare. ¡°Take a mirror and look at your forehead.¡± Although the killer thought that it might be something on the radio initially, after hearing the second sentence, he became certain that the voice in the speaker was speaking to him. As a reminder, there was a red dot that moved from his forehead and then back to where his eyes were. The dot moved, and the killer noticed that there was another red light dot that was aimed at his other eye. Other than that, he soon found out that there was another dot directed at his finger that was ced on the trigger. ¡°Put down the gun. You will be spared.¡± The speaker spoke again. Just when the killer was still thinking about it, the other party had already opened fire. There was no fight or argument that happened. When the killer was distracted by the speaker, thinking that the other party would negotiate with him, he actually thought that he would have been simply killed if that¡¯s what the other party wanted. However, just when he was sure that the other party would forgive him if he put down his gun, he was immediately killed. At that moment, he felt as if his death was a joke. If they wanted to kill, the other party could have done it earlier. If they didn¡¯t, they should have told him that he had been found and he shouldn¡¯t struggle. How could they fool him like that?! The killer looked confused and lost when he died, but the bullet went through his forehead, and there was no hope of him being alive. Plus, there were three bullets that were shot. With three holes in his head, it would be impossible for him to be alive. Moreover, he was far away from the other snipers. Even when he died, his gun was still tied to the tree, and it wouldn¡¯t fall out of the tree, which was why the other three killers wouldn¡¯t have known what happened to him. They were still in ambush when they saw Di Jinqian walking into the sniper¡¯s field of vision. However, when they saw that she was still alive, they felt surprised and disappointed at the same time. Just when they were about to pull the trigger, there were bullets being shot in their direction. There were a few who managed to dodge the bullets, but those who were unfortunate were immediately shot to death. Chapter 781 - The Cutie’s Bullet

Chapter 781 781: The Cutie¡¯s Bullet

Although one of them had been shot, the person wasn¡¯t dead. The three of them noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Not only was the other party prepared, they even had guns. The one who was injured wanted to run, but before he could go anywhere, he met with another group of people. These men had guns in their hands as well. Plus, all of them started firing at them without any mercy. The killers were aware that their mission had failed, and the result of it was not something that they could survive. However, they were foreign citizens of this country, and they were hoping that they could get away with it. Even if they were caught, the worst that could happen was being sent to the police where they would be interrogated. The worst-case scenario was that if they were to be sentenced, they wouldn¡¯t be sentenced to death since they were from Country Z. The only thing that could happen was a life sentence in jail. Then, they would be sent home to their country for social service. Later on, they would then be able to contact their people back at home to help them escape from prison. This was also why the foreign killers were so bold when they were doing secret missions in another country. They weren¡¯t dumb, and they wouldn¡¯t think that they would always seed. However, they were willing to use this smallest sacrifice to get the biggest reward. They would only be in jail for 2 years in order to gain a huge reward. They didn¡¯t think that the other party would do such unexpected things. The other party was about to disregard the procedure of interrogation and immediately wanted them dead. The killers came from another country, and they were powerful, but in this country where guns were illegal, they couldn¡¯t get their hands on them. Not only were their opponents powerful, but they also had weapons. The killer had a bad feeling about it and wanted to revert back to where he came from. Unfortunately, he was already injured, and his speed and strength were not on the same level as his opponent. Along with the guns that the opponents had, the killers already knew what would happen to them. As for the remaining killer who was not injured, he already thought of holding Di Jinqian hostage. Since she was just a woman, it would be easy for them to control her. It was possible that they would be able to escape from this ce and evenplete the mission. It can¡¯t be denied that the killers were overconfident. They were already totally surrounded which meant that the other party had already nned this out. Everything else would have been unnecessary. The killer headed towards Jinqian, but all of a sudden, he felt that there were a hundred triangles falling from above his head. The killer had never even seen such things and was nning to dodge them, but the things were traveling so fast that they were even faster than a bullet. However, there were so many of them that he couldn¡¯t even see them clearly. Everything happened within a blink of an eye. The killer was still holding onto the dagger, but his body was still headed towards Jinqian. When he saw the triangle headed towards him, he had a bad feeling about it. He suddenly thought of running away, but his speed was not equivalent to the unknown things that were headed toward him. There were about a hundred of them, and they were moving as if they had eyes on them. The killer was bending and twisting his body at different angles. He tried to dodge a few of them that were deadly. However, these things could turn, and all of them entered his body. An intense pain came from his body, and just when he was wondering whether he would die from all these triangles, the one that just entered his body suddenly exploded. The explosion was huge and the killer was counting down his time left on earth. Chapter 782 - Accused

Chapter 782 782: used

With more of these triangles being buried inside the killer¡¯s body, they immediately exploded. The killer died, turning into a puddle of bloody water. As for Yan Zhe, they were already prepared and came in with a huge water hose. They turned on the tap and used a high-pressure water hose to wash off all the flesh and bones that had exploded. All the bones and flesh had turned into puddles of water, and there were no pieces of fabric left. These foreign killers didn¡¯t even get to show their abilities before being killed so quickly. Jinqian, on the other hand, was a little confused as she stared at the puddle of water that was once a human. This was because she had seen this weapon in her past. The AO2¡¯s boss from the Delta was targeted once and there was a killer after him. She was there to witness it. She was interested in the boss of AO2. She always wanted to know which country he belonged to and who he was, but she never got to meet him until that day. That day was the closest she ever got to meet him. She swore that it wasn¡¯t her who hired those men. She only wanted to know how the other party looked, but when the killers got close to him, that man had attacked them first. Initially, she thought that those triangles were just des with a GPS system, since they were able to locate those killers. She already thought they were cool, but then she saw how these little things exploded after piercing through the killers. All of them instantly turned into ash. This traumatized the rest of the killers. In the end, none of them escaped and none of the killers got the chance to be interrogated before getting killed. She felt their pain. She also felt pain for the other party as well. From how they fought, she recognized that a few of them were Du Yanzheng¡¯s men. Du Yanzheng was the founder of the Sanctuary in Delta and he was involved in an assortment of industries. He would also lend his men to other people in exchange for arge amount of money. Well, Du Yanzheng had his ownpany as well, but if it was involved in technology,puters, or weapons, he could never win against the AO2. Therefore, whether Du Yanzheng had done that knowingly so that he could kill the boss of A02 or he was the one who wanted to kill the boss was something that she would never know. The Extremes and Delta were the most dangerous ces on earth and people in that country lived with a policy of survival of the fittest. Therefore, when she saw that Du Yanzheng¡¯s men had joined this operation, she wasn¡¯t surprised. However, she was surprised in the previous one. She was only there to watch, and she left as soon as she saw the end of it. However, the boss of AO2 suddenly blocked her route, insisting that she was the one who sent those men. This was the only time where she had been used of such things! She already exined that she wasn¡¯t the one who did it, but the other party did not believe her. In the end, she had no other choice but to be ¡®invited into the headquarters of the AO2. She knew that with the boss¡¯s abilities, he would soon find out that she wasn¡¯t the one who hired those men. In the end, the boss of AO2 still yed with her for another week with his weapons. She tried fighting closebat with that man and she didn¡¯t win. Chapter 783 - The Hesitant Man

Chapter 783 783: The Hesitant Man

Even when she had the inner ¡®Qi,¡¯ she still couldn¡¯t win against him. The man was just like Du Yanzheng. They had special abilities and that gave them extra strength and power. Although he was not as powerful as Du Yanzheng, she still couldn¡¯t beat him. That¡¯s when she thought of that man as an asshole. Forget about the weapons, he would be able to defeat and torture these mercenaries, but instead, he chose to use his weapons, creating a fake image where he could not fight. It was also because of that incident that she started hating the man who owned AO2. However¡­ It has been a long time since she heard of that man. There had been news that something bad had happened to him, but no one knew what it was. ¡°What were you thinking about?¡± Zhan Lichuan opened his mouth suddenly and interrupted Jinqian¡¯s thoughts. Jinqian turned around and walked towards Cutie. His arms were now shorter and there were multiple nozzles that were attached to it. All the little ck nozzles on his arm looked adorable, making Cutie look like a war robot. She shook her head and chuckled, ¡°Nothing. I just thought that those little weapons looked really familiar. Cutie is so powerful! It even has such dangerous little weapons.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and said, ¡°I told you that you can do whatever you like in the future as long as Cutie is with you. It will be able to protect you and I will feel reassured as well with it being by your side.¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°Does your robot have the same features as well? You own such a big and powerfulpany, after all. If you have given me Cutie, what will you be using?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have bodyguards and I have a robot exactly like this one as well. Although it is not as pretty as yours, it still has the same features.¡± Jinqian thought about it before nodding her head, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, she looked at Cutie once again. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that¡­ Every time Zhan Lichuan was around them, Cutie seemed to be a little more suppressed. However, when she thought of how it was that Zhan Lichuan was the one who created Cutie, it would only make sense if the robot was a little more suppressed with the boss around. This was something natural, with the more dominant party suppressing the least. ¡°Oh, you mentioned that you saw those weapons earlier. Where did you see them?¡± Jinqian turned speechless. She couldn¡¯t tell him the truth. Therefore, she made up an excuse and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m close to Hong Lu. She mentioned that her boss had seen these before and even showed me a video of it. It was one of the rich men being killed, but in the end, he threw the same weapons as those. The killers immediately died after being tracked down by them. Those things looked exactly like the ones that cutie has.¡± Zhan Lichuan took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. She was talking about Saka, but when Saka died, he made sure that there was nothing left on her. How did this woman get a video of him? She even showed it to everyone around her. No sense of privacy at all! ¡°Oh¡­ So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Zhan Lichuan was satisfied with whatever his wife had to say. ¡°The person that you said was the boss of AO2 right?¡± Jinqian raised her brows, ¡°Do you know him? Have you worked with him before?¡± Worked with him? Zhan Lichuan wanted to tell the truth, but the AO2 were involved in too many other things. He was worried that the Di and Xie families would think of how dangerous Zhan Lichuan might be and would start boycotting him. What would he do then? Chapter 784 - Being Inferior

Chapter 784 784: Being Inferior

So, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve worked with him.¡± ¡°No wonder your high-tech gadgets looked a little simr to A02. I always wanted to ask you this, but I didn¡¯t dare to.¡± ¡°No matter what question you have in the future, you can always ask me.¡± Thinking of how the man from AO2 hadn¡¯t appeared in such a long time and she wouldn¡¯t even know if he was still alive, Jinqian just decided to ask. However, she thought of how Ah Chuan might still be in contact with the other person. The truth may be different from what the rumours were. Just when Jinqian was still deciding if she should still ask more, Di Yunmo appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Ah Chuan, where did you get those triangles?! They¡¯re so cool!¡± ¡°I got it from a businessman whom I worked with. If you want them, I can get some for you.¡± The Di family wasn¡¯t a simple one either. With this incident, he was even more confident about it and offered it to Di Yunmo. ¡°That would be nice!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan joined the conversation as well. Di Yunmo told Di Jingxuan about the power of the weapons that Zhan Lichuan had. He even mentioned how Zhan Lichuan had already gotten rid of all the men before any of the Di brothers got involved. He even told them about how Zhan Lichuan could get them the same weapon, causing Di Jingxuan¡¯s eyes to light up with hope. After seeing how Di Jingxuan reacted, Jinqian already knew everything. Hua Zi was a fit woman, and from how she was standing, it looked as if she was prepared for something. It was obvious that she was an assassin. However, they were able to get rid of the woman within such a short period of time. Therefore, she was sure that one of her parents knew martial arts. Well, Jinqian would have liked it more if both of them could fight, but her father wouldn¡¯t have allowed her mother to fight that woman alone. man Just when their family were talking happily, the two sons of the Xie family suddenly appeared, both of them looking awkward when they saw Di Jingxuan. After some time, Xie Mingyuan appeared as well. ¡°It has been some time since west met, and you¡¯ve be stiff.¡± Di Jingxuan was shocked. Wait! Did this mean that his wife, sons, and even his son-inw had tricked him?! ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s not what you thought. The other party was trying to¡­¡± ¡°Uncle! These men wanted to kill me. It was so scary!!¡± Jinqian put on a pitiful look on her face and walked toward Xie Mingyuan. ¡°It¡¯s true, brother! The other party even found my old friend to kill me!¡± When Xie Mingyuna noticed that the entire Di family was gone, he could sense that something wasn¡¯t right, but he didn¡¯t think that both his niece and sister would be ambushed. His face immediately turned gloomy. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Xie Zexun was an S grade general. He was young and talented, the captain of the special forces. He really liked his little sister, Jinqian, but he didn¡¯t know how to show it. For now, he could only help her in this manner. When her cousin-brother asked her, Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Dad has already helped me with it.¡± ¡°Do you need help then?¡± Xie Mingyuan asked instead. Di Jingxuan was moved to tears. For the past 20 years, had there ever been a time when the Xie family never med a thing on him?! They had been ming him for the killers that came from Country Z looking for Qingyan. They would also say that he was a cruel man for killing them in such a brutal manner. This was the first time that his brother-inw asked if he needed help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of it.¡± Chapter 785 - The Person Behind

Chapter 785 785: The Person Behind

Her uncle, Xie Mingyuan, nodded his head and asked, ¡°Do you know who is behind this?¡± ¡°The other party used an international server, but Ah Chuan should be able to find them by hacking into it. It may take some time, but I will never stop chasing after the person who wants to hurt my wife and children.¡± Xie Mingyuan continued nodding his head, ¡°Be careful then. If you meet them, make sure you don¡¯t show any mercy towards them.¡± ¡°Of course, big brother.¡± Di Jingxuan was moved to tears. ¡°Uncle, would you need my help, then? We have an intelligence unit overseas as well,¡± Xie Zexun asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We won¡¯t be wasting your resources. Ah Chuan already said that he can help me with it.¡± Xie Zexun turned toward Zhan Lichuan and asked, ¡°Would you be able to find them?¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It may take some time, but I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Xie Zexun looked at Zhan Lichuan with approval and said, ¡°You¡¯re good, but if you meet any difficulties, you can always contact me. I may not be able to answer your calls when I¡¯m on a mission. I will reply to you as soon as I see your message.¡± Zhan Lichuan then answered, ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Jinqian looked to her right, where her parents were, and to her left, where her uncles and cousins were standing. Then, she looked at Zhan Lichuan, who was standing next to her. She suddenly felt that she was on top of the world, ruling both the bright and the dark side. She could always do whatever she wanted, whenever she wanted. She realized that while facing these strong enemies, she had her family to get everything done for her. She wouldn¡¯t even need to do it on her own. It felt¡­ Great! * * * * * * Di Anran waited for an entire night, but still didn¡¯t get any updates on it. The next morning, she couldn¡¯t wait anymore and decided to call her father. The phone rang for quite some time before someone picked up the phone. Di Anran immediately asked with hope, ¡°Dad, how was it?! Is that b*tch dead?!¡± Di Anran was asking with high expectations. If Di Jinqian was dead, the Di parents would be able to ept her once again. She was the daughter whom they had raised for the past 20 years. She refused to believe that they would disown her so easily after all those years of raising her. As soon as she returned to the Di family, she would make use of it this time and try to rule the Di family. The insult and hurt that Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan had given her were bad and she hated them. However, at the same time, she wanted to get her old life back. Her life with Di Jingxuan and Di Anran was better than this one since she was more financially stable. Plus, they had never asked her to do anything or required her to make the family proud. They never needed her to contribute to the family. In conclusion, she hated Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan! There was hatred in her, but at the same time, she still wanted them to love her. There were mixed feelings in her heart. However, Di Anran¡¯s question was returned with a harsh reply from Mr Ghost. ¡°If she¡¯s dead, don¡¯t you think that I would have given you instructions?¡± Di Anran thought to herself, ¡®Does this mean that she¡¯s not dead?!¡¯ Her hopes and dreams were crushed. How was this possible?! Wasn¡¯t her father a powerful man?! A mafia from the Extremes?! If he could be on top of the society where gangsters and mafias run wild, how was it possible that the killers didn¡¯t seed?! Di Anran was disappointed beyond words. However, before she could say anything, the man on the other end of the call had already started screaming at her. Chapter 786 - 6: The Glory of the Di Family

Chapter 786 786: The Glory of the Di Family

¡°I put in so much effort to put you in the Di family 10 years ago so that you would be able to inherit their fortune, but in the end, you brought back nothing and you¡¯ve exposed yourself. ¡°In order to get you back into the family, I wasted so much money to get it done, but all of it has gone to waste. Di Anran, I have been thinking about it. Would I be able to get what I want after doing all this? Am I helping an idiot?!¡± Di Anran was confused. He wasn¡¯t! How would he say this to her?! She wasn¡¯t the one who wanted him to kill Jinqian! He was the one who wanted to do it. Now that it had failed, shouldn¡¯t she be disappointed about it?! Why was he screaming at her? There¡¯s something wrong with this man¡¯s brain! He wasn¡¯t even making any sense! Back when they were in the Di family, Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan would never have forced her to do things that she never wanted to. They would never ce their anger and stress from work onto her. This was why she still thought that they were better parents, even when she hated them,pared to this biological father of hers whose name she didn¡¯t even know. However, she had to depend on him now and would have to listen to hismands. She had nothing left now and needed his help to enter the Di family. As Di Anran thought of the other Di family, she still got excited about it. ¡°Dad, please do not worry. I will never let you down. Forget about the rest, but I will definitely be champion in the finals three dayster.¡± On the other end of the phone, the entire floor was filled with debris and broken items. A house that was nothing like the Di family¡¯s mansion was now covered with broken ss bottles. The man ced his hand over his chest and his face looked as if he was in pain. ¡°I hope you keep your word.¡± With that, he fell to the ground. The mercenaries who were standing by the door immediately rushed in to hold him while feeding a pill into his mouth. If Jinqian saw this, she would know that these were pills that she had made specifically for Di Jingxuan, but they were now being used on Mr. Ghost. ¡°Dad, when will I be able to go home?¡± She waited a long time for an answer, but Di Anran only heard noises on the other end. There was no one there to answer her question. ¡°Dad? Di Anran asked. She was answered with silence, and Di Anran called for her father again. One of the mercenaries picked up the phone and answered in English, ¡°Miss, Sir has not been feeling well. It¡¯s already nighttime here and he needs to rest. If there¡¯s anything important, please call in the morning.¡± With that, the call ended. The one thing that Di Anran wanted did not happen, and after being scolded so badly, she didn¡¯t get an answer to her question, which caused her to turn furious. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that her father was only someone who sounded powerful but in fact, he was a useless man. She thought of how on the day when she found her biological father, he had given her the contact of her great grandfather. He said that she shouldn¡¯t call him unless she had done something great. However, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She had been abandoned by her parents and her biological father was a nobody. She might know how to fight, but it was nothing amongst the mafias. The mafias were nothingpared to the Di family. Forget about the mafias, even Di Jingxuan¡¯s family in Country Z was nothingpared to the Di family in Country B. No matter what, she was still a daughter of the Di family. She was rted by blood. No matter what her grandfather had done to make her great grandfather so angry, she still belonged to the Di family! She was the princess of the Di family! Di Anran then made the decision to call her great grandfather. Chapter 787 - The Chloe Contest

Chapter 787 787: The Chloe Contest

Jing Jie wasn¡¯t at the banquet tonight. He wanted to join, but Chloe¡¯s pre-elementary and the finals of the ¡®Counter-Strike Z16¡¯ wereing soon. In three days¡¯ time, he would have to join Chloe, and in two days, it would be the final of Counter-Strike Z16. He would have to prepare the clothing, but at the same time, he would have to train with his teammates as well. As for his studies¡­ His sister already said that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to pause it for a period of time. Therefore, Jing Jie listened to his elder sister, which was why he became so busy that he couldn¡¯t even join his sister¡¯s reunion banquet. Most importantly, his sister didn¡¯t allow him to attend if he didn¡¯t finish his piece. Even after Jinqian learned that Jing Jie had been disowned, Jinqian brought Jing Jie back to the Zhan family, under her care. Grandfather Zhan even gave Jing Jie an independent vi. There were only 4 people left in the Zhan mansion: Master Zhan, Zhan Yuheng, Zhan Lichuan and Di Jinqian. After finding out that Jinqian was the young miss of the Di family, there was a huge gap between their identities and Jiang Yuxi no longer stayed with the Zhan family. When the banquet ended, Master Zhan invited both Master Xie and his sons, as well as the Di family to the Zhan mansion. After an entire night of working hard, when Jindian walked out of her room with her assistant, they met Jing Jie, who had walked out as well, but they noticed that there were ck circles under his eyes. ¡°You were awake the whole night?¡± Although his eyes looked tired, Jing Jie still looked hopeful. ¡°En,¡± Jing Jie nodded his head, then started typing really quickly on his phone before showing it to Jinqian. ¡°I changed the design and added some of my favorite elements. I finished itst night.¡± Jinqian nodded her head and asked, ¡°Do you like the new design?¡± ¡°En,¡± Jing Jie nodded his head. Along with him, there were members of the Shadows. Since they had to treat Qi Sheng¡¯s hand every day, Qi Sheng moved into Jing Jie¡¯s ce as well. The other important members followed, and soon most of them were there. Today was the pre-elementary round for Chloe. Although they only had one more day left for training, the members of the Shadows decided to give up on their training in order to support Jing Jie. Jingian was quite happy with the friends that Jing Jie had. As Jing Jie was holding out his phone to talk to Jinqian, Jing Jie then noticed that there were multiple missed calls from Cheng Shuyu. Jing Jie bit his lips and ced it in his pocket. ¡°She is your mother, after all. If you want to call her, you should. I might not be rted to her, but you are still her son.¡± Jinqian did feel a little guilty while saying this to Jing Jie. It must definitely be bad news for Cheng Shuyu to call him now, since he had just been disowned by the Jing family. Judging from her personality, she must be trying to force Jing Jie into something he didn¡¯t want to do. As for Jing Jie, if he couldn¡¯t get them to understand that Jing Jie wouldn¡¯t listen to them anymore, he would definitely be in lots of trouble in the future. However, Jing Jie was a gullible child. He has never thought of this and didn¡¯t think that his mother¡¯s calls were important. In fact, they had not been talking for a long time, and even when Jing Jie didn¡¯t want to admit it, he still missed his parents. After getting approval from his sister, he slowly took out his phone and called Cheng Shuyu. Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯t sleep at night as she was worried about what was happening to Jing Lu. She only managed to rest in the morning, when the sun was out. Chapter 788 - Lectured

Chapter 788 788: Lectured

As soon as she fell asleep, she received a call from Jing Jie. When Cheng Shuyu saw that it was Jing Jie, she immediately became furious. When the call was connected, Jing Jie expected his mother to ask about his current situation. They had disowned him in order to trick his elder sister. It allowed him to see who his parents really were, but even if they were mean, he still missed them. Jing Jie was about to greet his mother when the other party started screaming at him before she could say anything else. ¡°You¡¯re calling me now?! I thought you were dead! I have been calling you sincest night and you¡¯re only returning the call now? Why don¡¯t you wait till my funeral then, before you return my call?!¡± Jing Jie bit onto his lips. Jin Qian thought to herself that Cheng Shuyu must be asking Jing Jie to do something against his will. She at least thought that Cheng Shuyu would talk nicely to Jing Jie. Well, her assumption was wrong. If only she knew that Cheng Shuyu would be so mean. She would have never told Jing Jie to call her. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s happening in thepany?! I called Manager Wu yesterday and he said that you haven¡¯t been going to thepany these days!¡± Jing Jie was speechless. Didn¡¯t she disown him? Didn¡¯t she say that if he didn¡¯t want it, thepany would have to be closed down? ¡°Jing Jie, you are such a disappointment! We have been working hard for this family business. Your father is now half paralysed for thepany. It is the only thing that he left behind and you¡¯re not even bothered about it?! Do you just want to throw away the business?!¡± When Jinqian saw how Jing Jie nodded his head, she wanted tough. Jing Xuean and Cheng Shuyu had never found the right way tomunicate with Jing Jie and they had never thought of nning his life ording to what Jing Jie liked. They always said that for children like them, when one door was closed, there would always be other windows that opened. Jing Jie¡¯s window of opportunity was wide open, but they had never found it. When the other party didn¡¯t get an answer, Cheng Shuyu got even more angry. She screamed andmanded, ¡°Jing Jie! You better get to thepany now and get it running! ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do it alone, and the only person who can help you now is that b*tch, Jinqian. The b*tch has be the young miss of the Di family and her biological family is the richest family in Country Z. You¡¯re close to her, so look for her and tell her that we gifted you thatpany. Get her to invest in yourpany so that you can get it going.¡± ¡°Only look for me when you get thepany running. Otherwise, don¡¯te back anymore! You will be the Jing family¡¯s enemy!¡± Cheng Suhyu continuously sted Jing Jie, but his face remained lost. There were only emotions on his face when Cheng Shuyu called Jinqian a b*tch. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Can you hear me? Can¡¯t you open your mouth to answer me?! What do you think you¡¯re doing with your life?!¡± The other person was getting irritated. They should have started slow in order to guide Jing Jie, but she was only getting faster, firing at Jing Jie like a machine gun. Jing Jie regretted calling his mother. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that his parents were only using him. His elder sister, who wasn¡¯t even blood rted, treated him like family and cared about him. The differences between them were dramatic. Cheng Shuyu¡¯s call had once again broken the fragile yet determined heart. Chapter 789 - She Is Not A B*tch!

Chapter 789 789: She Is Not A B*tch!

¡°She¡­ Is not a b*tch!¡± As for Cheng Shuyu, who had been rambling on for the past 5 minutes, she finally heard an answer from Jing Jie, but it was something so stupid that she almost threw away her phone. When shepared Di Anran and Jing Jie, he was definitely much worse. ¡°She¡¯s not a b*tch?! Which part of her isn¡¯t? She¡¯s the definition of a b*tch! If it wasn¡¯t because of her, your elder sister wouldn¡¯t have been exposed and she wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out of the Di family. Do you know how poor her state is now?! She is a perfect person but-¡° Before Cheng Shuyu could finish, Jing Jie had already ended the call. Cheng Shuyu was confused! Just as she was about to make another call, there was a message that popped out from Jing Jie. ¡®You have already disowned me. I am no longer your son. I only have one elder sister, and her name is Di Jinqian.¡¯ Cheng Shuyu was so mad that she almost spit out blood. However, after lecturing Jing Jie, she thought of what Di Anran wanted from her. She finally remembered that she didn¡¯t do what Di Anran wanted her to. She met her daughter of 20 years, and because of that b*tch, her beautiful daughter was in so much trouble now. Therefore, Cheng Shuyu has decided that she would do it for her daughter. She calmed herself and thought of what to say in her head before calling Jing Jie once again. As for Jing Jie, who was furious as well, he sent another message to his mother. He had made up his mind that if his mother was going to stay this way, he would just block her number. Now that his parents had disowned him, it was his elder sister who decided to help him when he had nowhere to go. It isn¡¯t right for him to choose his sister when he needed help, then choose his parents when he needed love. Since his parents wouldn¡¯t be able to stay with his elder sister, he would choose his legal guardian. That¡¯s right, for a young boy who wasn¡¯t even 18 years old, Jinqian was now his only legal guardian. His parents were still forcing him, and in this situation, Jing Jie felt that he had made the right choice. Jing Jie looked at Jinqian, hoping to apologize when the phone rang again. He took a look at it, seeing that it was another call from Cheng Shuyu. Jinqian looked at Jing Jie awkwardly as she touched her nose. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with her brother¡¯s decision. As she was touching her nose, she noticed that Jinqian wasn¡¯t nning on answering the call. ¡°I think you should still take it. She hasn¡¯t told you what she wanted just now.¡± If her guess was right, Cheng Shuyu must have wanted to talk to him about the finals that was about to happen three dayster. As for Jing Jie, he had no idea that his sister was pushing him into a trap in order for him to know what his parents¡¯ true personality was. This was to prevent him being further tricked by his parents. Jing Jie sulked as he picked up the call. In fact, he never wanted to answer the call. ¡°Jing Jie, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have screamed at you.¡± Jing Jie moved his lips, wanting to say that he didn¡¯t ept the apology. After all, she had just insulted the only family that he had. ¡°Oh, I wanted to ask you, when our house was on fire, you held onto two invitation cards, right? The one that I tore apart, was that the invitation to the finals?¡± Jing Jie was speechless. The finals were three dayster. The invitation back then was for the qualifying rounds. When she didn¡¯t get an answer, she continued, ¡°Are you still mad at me for doing that?¡± Jing Jie wasn¡¯t aplete idiot. When he heard Cheng Shuyu asking about the invitation, he could already guess what she wanted. Chapter 790 - 0: Traitor

Chapter 790 790: Traitor

The Dazzlings belonged to Di Anran. He heard about this from Wu Ji when they had a fight with them the other day. As expected, Cheng Shuyu finally told him what her true intentions were. ¡°You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you would be able to earn a living from ying video games? You even entered thepetition and will be making the Jing family proud when you represent the country!¡± Jing Jie was speechless. Wasn¡¯t it making the country proud when he represented the country? But¡­ He knew that his mother would never understand him when it came to things that he was passionate about. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for your elder sister, who told me about it, I didn¡¯t even know that you would be able to earn a living from this. I wasn¡¯t even aware that it could go internationally. I have to let you know that your sister came to me the other day saying that her team was incredibly strong as well. They are now in the finals. She has been working very hard for this team in order to get them where they are today. ¡°It only started as a habit, but that b*tch Jinqian took everything away from her since she took the spot as the young miss of the Di family. Your sister¡­¡± Before Cheng Shuyu could finish what she was saying, Jing Jie once again ended the call. Cheng Shuyu was fuming mad. As for Jinqian, she was humored by Jing Jie. If she was Cheng Shuyu, she would be furious. She had wasted so much time, but in the end, Jing Jie ended her call twice before she could say anything important. However, seeing how Cheng Shuyu was not getting the things that she wanted, she felt great. Cheng Shuyu was boiling mad, noticing that she could no longer say anything about that b*tch! As soon as she said anything bad about Jinqian, that traitor Jing Jie would totally ignore his mother. Although she was mad, she had still convinced herself that Jinqian and Jing Jie were still siblings. With Jing Jie being so close to her, Jinqian would definitely help Jing Jie with thepany. When thepany finally got back on its feet, she would take it back, since Jing Jie doesn¡¯t want it anyways. She could then pass it over to Di Anran. Di Anran was the young miss of a rich family. The resources and tform that she had were different. Plus, she had her father to support her. Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t have given them the same support. Cheng Shuyu¡¯s ns were perfect. As she nned it out in her head, she managed to calm herself down. She was the one who disowned Jing Jie, after all. That gullible child must still be angry at her. Cheng Shuyu hated Jinqian and was aware that she was now Di Jinqian instead. However, from her perspective, she was the one who raised that girl and Jinqian was hers no matter what. Even if she was married and had returned to her biological family, Jinqian was still the same person. She was the child that Cheng Shuyu had raised. Therefore, it was only normal for Jinqian to help Jing Jie. If she didn¡¯t, she was an evil b*tch. Cheng Shuyu took a deep breath before calling Jing Jie once again. This time, Jing Jie immediately ended the call. She tried again and received the same response. When she continued, Jing Jie immediately blocked her number. He told himself that he could not answer the call until the finals were over. When Cheng Shuyu found out that Jing Jie had blocked her number, she became mad, but she knew what was more important now. If she didn¡¯t get this done for Di Anran, Anran would definitely hate her more. Cheng Shuyu had no other choice but to send another message to Jing Jie. The message that she sent was an apology. She knew that Jing Jie¡¯s team would be joining the finals soon and she was at fault for ruining the invitation previously. She shouldn¡¯t have denied him before trying to understand what it was. She was the one who didn¡¯t acknowledge Jing Jie¡¯s achievement. Chapter 791 - Do You Want Me Dead?

Chapter 791 791: Do You Want Me Dead?

Now, she was aware that Jing Jie was representing the country and she was extremely proud of him. She also approved of Jing Jie¡¯s hobby and how he should continue doing so. However, his biological sister was involved as well. She was the boss of the strongest and biggest esports team in Country Z. The finals would be him against his sister. If they were to fight each other, it would be a loss for all of them, as one of them would end up being defeated. His sister had lost everything since she was kicked out of the Di family and had nothing left. This is why she needed to win the finals no matter what. For Cheng Shuyu, what she wanted wasn¡¯t much. Jing Jie could continue ying his game, but it would have to be in his sister¡¯s team. This way, the two of them would be able to work hand in hand to make the country proud, and make her proud as well. She even mentioned that Di Anran was a poor child, as she never got to watch Di Anran grow up as a child. This was the only way where she would be able to get closer to Di Anran. As her little brother, Jing Jie should also sacrifice something for her. She even told Jing Jie to give her a call as soon as he read the message. While Jing Jie was reading the message, he wasn¡¯t hiding it from Jinqian, so Jindian naturally read the entire message. From the look on Jing Jie¡¯s face, which was turning red, Jinqian knew that he was furious. Jing Jie might have trouble with talking and his academic results were below average, but he had no problem understanding and thinking for himself. In fact, it was theplete opposite. He was a great kid with morale. He would never abandon the Shadows. Forget about the fact that the Dazzlings belonged to this ¡®sister¡¯ that he has never met, even if it belonged to Di Jinqian, Jing Jie would still never throw them away. They were his limits. Jing Jie kept quiet for a while. Just when Cheng Shuyu was about to lose her patience, Jing Jie¡¯s message popped out. Cheng Shuyu opened it immediately and almost passed out. It was a picture of the document where they disowned Jing Jie, and it was even officiated. Cheng Shuyu immediately called Jing Jie, but she realized that her number was still blocked. ¡®I know that you are unhappy about that, but what other choice did I have? If we didn¡¯t do that, your father and I would have been left with a brokenpany filled with debts. Once thepany shut down, we would have no other choice but to go to jail! I know that you are mad about it, but you are still a part of the Jing family. You can¡¯t just expect your parents to give you everything. You should also do something for the family! We have never asked for anything from you. This is the only thing that we need you to do. If you don¡¯t agree to it, you are just killing your mother! Do you want me to die?!¡± When Jing Jie saw what his mother wrote, he panicked as his pupils shrunk. Jinqian then patted Jing Jie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. She¡¯s a selfish person and is now filled with remorse towards Di Anran. She is just trying tohelp Di Anran, but no matter what she has to do, she will never die. Well, she can threaten you with it, but you just have to stand on your own grounds and you¡¯ll be able to defeat her. When she realizes that threatening you with her death is useless, she will be left with nothing against you.¡± Chapter 792 - Meeting at the Chloe Contest Chapter 792 792: Meeting at the Chloe Contest He had to say that Jinqian knew Cheng Shuyu really well. Cheng Shuyu was indeed someone like that. Jing Jie thought to himself and thought that his sister was right after all. ¡°I... I will never abandon the team.¡± As he said that, Jing Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Although his teammates were not in the same car as him, Jing Jie was still determined with his decision. The finals that were happening three dayster were meant for Qi Sheng and the Shadows. It would be the most important match for them to be known internationally, and he would definitely be there for the match. Jing Jie was seated inside a Rolls Royce Phantom, limited edition. From its exterior to the interior, this car was different from the normal Phantom. This immediately caught the attention of the participants and audience, as well as the paparazzi. ¡°Who is that?!¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jing Qian?!¡± ¡°Jing Qian?¡± ¡°The actress who has no representative work until today, but has been so famous that she is almost up to par with the famous celebrity. She is also known as the most beautiful celebrity in the entertainment industry.¡± This was because the news of the Di family being reunited was only known to those in their social circle. Only the bosses of certain mediapanies knew about Jinqian¡¯s identity. Therefore, no matter what happened to Jinqian, the official reporters would know what to do. As long as the mainstream media were not writing up any fake news about her, there wouldn¡¯t be much problem with the media. However, the public would not know about this. When they saw Jinqian, they only thought that she was just a guest of the Chloe Contest or just a model that was invited to the show. However, this was the Chloe Contest. No matter if it were the audience of the participants, they only had their eyes on the designers. As soon as they made it into the finals, they would be able to join the final round in Country I. No matter what position they ended up in, their names would be known. Then, another car stopped and the person who got down from it was someone familiar to Jinqian. It was her old ¡®friend,¡¯ Jiang Yuxi. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Jiang!¡± ¡°Greetings, Miss Jiang! May I know if you will be in the nightgown categories or the casual clothing categories today?¡± Jiang Yuxi was dressed fashionably today in a suit. She no longer look like the little white lotus b*tch that she was in the Zhan mansion. She smiled and confidently answered the reporters, ¡°If I joined the casual categories, what ce do you think I will get?¡±. The reporter who was questioned chuckled and said, ¡°I think that with Siemo¡¯s growth now, I am sure to say that you will be in the top three. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to get into the finals.¡± Jiang Yuxi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for looking so highly on Siemo. I would also like to take this opportunity to thank everyone who has supported Siemo. However, I would like to challenge myself today in the nightgown category. As Siemo is growing immensely with all your support, I have been asked why there are no nightgowns designed by Siemo. It¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t do it, but I always thought of nightgowns as something elegant and beautiful. Chloe has always been known to design gowns for the royal family, and I am hoping that my designs will be approved by Chloe. This was why I entered thepetition. I¡¯m happy that the panel of judges has invited me for thispetition and I will definitely try my best to show everyone what I¡¯ve got.¡± With that, Jiang Yuxi nodded her head to the reporters before leaving. As she walked away, she bumped into Jinqian. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Chapter 793 - Di Ranle

Chapter 793 793: Di Ranle

Although she had told Jinqian she would be participating in the contest, she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to assume that Jinqian was here to cheer her on. ¡°My brother was invited to the contest as well. I¡¯m here to apany him.¡± Jiang Yuxi was considered one of the top fashion designers in the country. Plus, she came from a good family, so her every action caught the crowd¡¯s attention. When they heard what Jinqian said, all of them turned their attention to the young, quiet boy standing next to her. ¡°What¡¯s your name? What were your designs before this? The people handpicked by Chloe are exceptional designers, but you look so young. May I know how old you are?¡± one of the reporters quickly asked. Jing Jie blushed and tried to speak, his mouth opening, but nothing came out. Instead, Jinqian confidently spoke for her brother, ¡°His name is Jing Jie, and he¡¯s 18 years old. My brother has had autism since he was young, which makes it extremely difficult for him tomunicate with others but they always say that these are kids that are stars. There is always something shining in them. My brother is one of them. He is great with fashion design, especially when ites to designer bridal gowns. Jing Jie is thrilled to be invited by Chloe to the contest today. You can all check out his other designs on his social media. Thank you so much for your attention.¡± Jiang Yuxi felt envious when she heard Jinqian introducing Jing Jie to the crowd. Jinqian¡¯s identity was different from what she used to be. If only she could help Jiang Yuxi say a few good words, Jiang Yuxi¡¯s fame will definitely grow. However¡­ That wouldn¡¯t be possible. Fortunately, she had not done anything to Jinqian after the previous encounter, or else she would have been in a worse situation than this. Some of the media already knew about Jinqian¡¯s new identity, which was why they were focused on interviewing Jing Jie. As the cars started arriving, other than those who were aware of Jinqian¡¯s identity, most of them ran towards another car. Jinqian turned as well, to see who was in the car. The woman that came out of the car was a young girl, tall and beautiful. She had the charisma of a confident, superior woman. As soon as the woman came out, there were multiple bodyguards that rushed around her, protecting her from the paparazzi, who were like flies. ¡°Miss Ranle!¡± ¡°Miss Ranle, could you do an interview with us?¡± ¡°Miss Ranle, when we heard that you would be joining the Chloe Contest in Country Z, most people couldn¡¯t believe it. We are actually surprised to see you here. May we know what got you interested in joining the Chloe Contest in Country Z?¡± Di Ranle initially wanted to deny being interviewed, but when she noticed that a few reporters were interviewing a child instead of her, she felt angry. She wanted to see if the reporters would still be so dumb as to ignore her and continue interviewing that boy. She gave a cute smile. The friendly smile on her face, paired with her elegant look, was definitely a plus point. ¡°I always wanted to participate in the Chloe Contest , but when thepetition back in Country B happened, I was away with my father in the Central Continent.¡± Chapter 794 - The Princess Chapter 794 794: The Princess ¡°As you know, the Di family isn¡¯t only the royal family of Country B. We also have lots of business. By the time I was done with business in the Central Continent, the audition had ended and we weren¡¯t able to bend the rules. So, I had no other choice but to join the one in Country Z.¡± As she spoke, she stood confidently and with elegance. Her aura made her look superior to all, but it was paired with a sweet, friendly smile. Plus, she was a princess of a royal family, which was why most of the paparazzis were busy taking photos of her. Di Ranle looked like a kind, generous girl, but in fact, she was someone who gets jealous very easily and her reputation back in Country B wasn¡¯t as good as they thought. Seeing how she had already been talking to them for so long, there were still some of them who were still talking to Jing Jie instead and she started feeling angry. Since she would be in Country Z, she had done her research on the media of Country Z. She wanted to be interviewed by those reporters, but they were busy talking to a child. This was embarrassing. These reporters did start off interviewing Jing Jie because of Jinqian, but when they took a look at Jing Jie¡¯s social media and checked out his designs, they realized that this young, autistic child was not only a designing genius, he was also a famous esports yer. That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t stop interviewing him. They knew that Di Ranle had arrived, but her designs were boring. If she wasn¡¯t the princess of Country B, she would have been nothing. Plus, Jiang Yuxi had been standing there too, so the reporters were interviewing Jiang Yuxi as well. Since Siemo was one of thergest growing designers in the country, Jiang Yuxi was someone talented. As for Jinqian, she definitely knew who Di Ranle was. When she returned to the Di family, she had gotten Di Yunmo to tell her all about the family. Di Ranle, in some sense, was actually her cousin sister. They had the same great-grandfather. This great-grandfather was the king of Country B, Di Zhong. Di Zhong had two sons: one was Jinqian¡¯s grandfather and the other was Di Ranle¡¯s grandfather. This meant that Di Jingxuan was actually a prince of Country B. However, Jinqian¡¯s grandfather did not obey his father¡¯s wishes and wanted to marry her grandmother, who came from amon family. Di Zhong was furious and kicked his son out of the house. Then, Jinqian¡¯s grandparents gave birth to Di Jingxuan, but her grandmother passed due to a hemorrhage during the process. Jinqian¡¯s great-grandfather then insisted her grandfather marry the woman that he had picked out. Jinqian¡¯s grandfather was angry and even investigated the true reason why his wife had died during the delivery. He suspected that his father was involved, and this caused them to be even more distanced. In the end, the woman that the great-grandfather liked ended up marrying the younger son, Jinqian¡¯s grandfather¡¯s younger brother. Furthermore, his grandfather finally broke ties with the great-grandfather and Jinqian¡¯s great-grandfather removed her grandfather¡¯s name from the royal family. Jinqian¡¯s grandfather, who was supposed to inherit the throne, left the royal family. Therefore, his brother took over the throne instead. Jinqian¡¯s grandfather ended up building a huge business empire of his own and Di Jingxuan inherited his father¡¯s business, making it even bigger than before. Twenty years ago, when her great-grandfather had undergone a major surgery, he finally thought about his elder son. Chapter 795 - The Di Family

Chapter 795 795: The Di Family

Her grandfather might have hated his father, but he still couldn¡¯t ignore his family. Therefore, on the way back to meet his father, the entire cruise exploded. About 200 people died in the explosion, and it was international news. Di Yunmo told her that it might have been their grand-uncle who nned the explosion. However, the ident happened in the open seas and they didn¡¯t have enough evidence 20 years ago. When their grandfather left, their great-grandfather decided to mess with Di Jingxuan¡¯s marriage, but by then, their father was already married and they already had three kids ¨C Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, and Di Yunmo. Back then, their mother, Xie Qingyan, had not been reunited with the Xie family and she was just a top assassin from Country I. Although she was a good killer, her identity was worse than Jinqian¡¯s grandmother¡¯s. Therefore, their great-grandfather decided to n for their father¡¯s marriage. For their great-grandfather, their father might already be married, but as long as he didn¡¯t acknowledge it, their marriage didn¡¯t count. Although their father, Di Jingxuan, had been living with their grandfather since he was young, he had been brought up in a moral, loyal, single parent family. Their grandfather had been loyal to their grandmother until his death. He never remarried after his wife left. Their father was aware of all the pain and suffering that their grandfather had endured while bringing him up. Therefore, Di Jingxuan never liked his grandfather either. He even hated him. eas This was because Di Jingxuan knew that his grandfather might be the reason why his mother had passed. He hasn¡¯t ever found the truth and the other party had been trying to mess with his marriage. He never cared for the status of the royal family, which was why he cut ties with the Di family back in Country B. However, their great-grandfather hadid eyes on Di Jingxuan¡¯s wealth, which was overpowering. In order to force him toe to Country B, they told Di Jingxuan that everything else could be discussed, as long as he got to Country B. As they were saying that there was room for discussion, they had gotten killers to get rid of Xie Qingyan. That happened when their mother was giving birth to Di Jinqian, the exact time that Cheng Shuyu managed to change the babies. The only reason why Xie Qingyan was left alone in a small hospital in H City was because of their great-grandfather. Her father was furious and killed all of the men that their great-grandfather had sent. Then, their father even sent his own men to set bombs in their great-grandfather¡¯s pce. Thankfully, their great grandfather was not in the pce that day, but they had to rebuild the entire pce, which had been there for the past 20 years. Later on, the Xie family found Xie Qingyan and her mother suddenly changed from amon assassin to the daughter of the powerful, influential Xie family from Country Z. Country B was nothingpared to Country Z, and the entire Country B had to depend on Country Z. This was why the royal family from Country B had stopped trying to kill their mother. Of course, for the past few years, with her father and brothers bing more and more sessful and the Di family bing the richest family from Country Z, the royal family from Country B wanted them to return even more. Well in Di Yunmo¡¯s words: Return my a**! Therefore, even while Di Jinqian knew that the princess from Country B was her cousin-sister, she never thought about talking to her. The hatred wasn¡¯t only towards Di Ranle. It was to those who once hurt her parents. Jinqian hated every single member of the Di family in Country B. She may be Saka, but she was the one who chose her parents. Now that she had made her decision, her parents¡¯ problems were hers as well. No matter what, if it wasn¡¯t because of this bunch of idiots, the previous owner wouldn¡¯t have such a hard life. ¡°Miss Ranle, can you tell us if you¡¯re confident about your designs in this contest? What ce do you think you¡¯ll get?¡± Chapter 796 - I Came Because Of Chloe

Chapter 796 796: I Came Because Of Chloe

¡°A soldier who doesn¡¯t want to be the general isn¡¯t considered a good soldier. Since I am participating in thispetition, I definitely want first ce. Of course, I am not the one who will decide if I will be getting that. It is always up to the panel of judges.¡± Di Ranle was walking towards Jinqian, and she was walking extremely close to them. The smaller paparazzi that were following her were running close to her, trying to get a good shot, and they didn¡¯t even notice that there were other reporters behind them. As they got closer, they immediately knocked into the reporters that were interviewing Jing Jie. One of the videographers was busy walking backward, trying to get a good angle of Di Ranle, and he had forgotten to check the situation behind him, so his camera was about to hit Jing Jie¡¯s head. In order to stop that, Jinqian held onto his camera with one hand and supported the videographer¡¯s back with another hand. With the sudden force from behind, the videographer suddenly stopped. However, the paparazzi ahead of him continued moving and they knocked their heads onto the camera that was behind, causing them to scream in pain. There were a few of them who were in front of them and they continued walking backwards and sideways. They didn¡¯t bother looking at what was behind and next to them, which immediately caused all of them to crash into the poor paparazzi standing in the middle. As Jinqian could feel that the impact from the front was getting stronger, she was worried that they may injure Jing Jie. Therefore, she gently pushed the videographer that she was holding onto and he immediately fell forwards. The girl standing in front of them hit the others due to the strong force. All of them were like human dominoes. With just one piece, all of them started falling towards Di Ranle. Di Ranle had bodyguards protecting her, but they were just normal hired mercenaries and their strength was nothingpared to Jinqian. When Jinqian pushed the videographer, the man only felt a strong force from behind, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. The videographer soon moved out of the way, but it was the paparazzi in front of him that ended up in the mess. When the bodyguards noticed how the paparazzi was about to hurt their little princess, they gave a hard push. With it, they didn¡¯t push the others behind her. Instead, it was the paparazzi closest to Di Ranle that was in pain, due to the impact from both front and back. It was a young girl in the front. As she screamed, she held onto her shoulder, which was in pain, and she could no longer stand. Everyone¡¯s attention was on them. When they noticed that something had happened, all of them hovered over them. Di Ranle¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. She was the princess from Country B. She can¡¯t be involved with any bad, ugly news, especially when she came all the way from Country B just to get first ce. If news of her injuring the paparazzi got out before she even won the contest, the Emperor, who was also her great-grandfather, would be disappointed in her. He hated this news the most. She couldn¡¯t disappoint the Emperor, so she decided to target Jinqian. ¡°Miss, how could you push them?! You¡¯re lucky that there weren¡¯t many people here. This could have been a terrible ident. You could have killed someone!¡± The crowd immediately looked at Jinqian and Jiang Yuxi. All of the cameras were facing them as well. Most of them had already recognized Jinqian, since she was the beauty that ruled the entertainment industry. They may not have seen her acting, but they wanted to see how domineering she could be. Jiang Yuxi was the one who spoke up first, as she was in a rage. ¡°They were the ones who didn¡¯t see where they were doing. In order to interview you, they were about to hit us. If we can¡¯t push them away, should we have allowed them to hit us then? Should we keep quiet even when we¡¯re about to get injured? Is this our fault?¡± Chapter 797 - Friendship?

Chapter 797 797: Friendship?

As Jiang Yuxi was speaking, Di Ranle had already bent forward and helped the paparazzi onto her feet. The young woman was crying, as she had dislocated her shoulder. Di Ranle turned towards her bodyguard and ordered, ¡°Bart, call 120. Get an ambnce here and send her to the hospital. I will visit her as soon as the contest is over. I will bear her medical fees.¡± ¡°Yes, miss,¡± the bodyguards that caused the injury answered. There weren¡¯t many ¡®princesses¡¯ these days, which was why the public was curious and lenient towards them. Seeing how this was an incident due to both parties, the princess had decided to be responsible for it. It gave the others a good impression of her. It even got them thinking that Jinqian and the gang may not be peasants but were justmoners. They were different from the princess, who had been well brought up. Di Ranle then spoke with a ¡®friendly¡¯ tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It isn¡¯t a huge deal. Are you a participant as well? The contest is our priority now. I will bear her medical fees. Afterall, it¡¯s your country that has a saying where friends shoulde before the contest, yes?¡± With that, she nodded her head at Jiang Yuxi, who was in rage and then showed a bright smile towards the crowd. ¡°I guess you are the princess. Your abilities to deceive the truth are much better thanmoners like us.¡± Di Ranle was about to leave when she suddenly heard a voice from behind her. She froze, then quickly turned around, seeing that it was Jinqian who spoke to her. Since the Di family got the wrong children, Di Ranle only knew about Di Anran. Although she envied the wealth of the Di family in Country Z, her life was luxurious as well, as she was the princess of Country B. Plus, she had always looked down on the people from Country Z. Therefore, she rarely paid attention to the news of the Di family in Country Z, who had been kicked out of the royal family. Plus, she had been busy working on her designs for the past two days. Although she had heard that there was some mishap in the Di family from Country Z, she only heard about this on her way here. She didn¡¯t even know who the real young miss was. Therefore, when she saw Di Jinqian, she got annoyed. However, her annoyance turned to envy when she saw how beautiful Jinqian was. This woman was just amoner¡­ How could she look so much prettier than her?! ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t think I know you. By being so rude, are you trying to gain more fame by using me? This is a contest that is ruled by talent. Even if you disrespect me now, you won¡¯t be able to raise your standards. If you want to be famous, you should gain some talent first.¡± Jinqian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am only here for my brother, which is why I don¡¯t have to ruin you to gain anything. It¡¯s just that your bodyguard was the one who pushed the young woman and injured her, but you¡¯re telling my friend that you will be paying for the victim¡¯s medical bills instead. Your men were the ones that caused the injury. Isn¡¯t it only right for you to pay? My friend didn¡¯t injure anyone. How could you say that? You¡¯re talking as if my friend was the one who caused this incident. Wouldn¡¯t you agree that you have been deceiving the truth?¡± Di Ranle¡¯s face turned ugly. Her entire charisma changed but she was still trying to maintain her elegance with a smile on her face. ¡°Miss, perhaps you have forgotten, but the only reason why the group of people was falling towards me and thedy got injured was because you were the ones that pushed them from the back. You¡¯re really quite strong.¡± Chapter 798 - Who Sent You Here?

Chapter 798 798: Who Sent You Here?

Jinqian smiled in return, ¡°So the princess did see what I was doing. Since you could see what I did, that meant that you would have noticed that there were other people here trying to do an interview. ¡°The entrance is huge and we weren¡¯t blocking it at all. It¡¯s such a wide ce, but why did you have to bring the paparazzi toward us? ¡°The paparazzi were busy interviewing you and their entire focus was on you. They don¡¯t have eyes on their back and it makes sense that they couldn¡¯t see us, but Princess Ranle, you obviously noticed us. You even saw what each and every one of us was doing, but you still brought all of them here. If we didn¡¯t know the truth, we would have thought that you did it on purpose.¡± Di Ranle red at Di Jinqian and her eyes were vicious. It was so scary that Jiang Yuxi gently tugged on Jinqian¡¯s clothes. She hated this woman, but she was now a pair with Brother Chuan. If this woman got in trouble, he would be in trouble as well. ¡°Young miss, do you know what the consequences are for using the princess? Di Jinqian was humored by what she said. ¡°Princess Ranle, you may have forgotten that you are in Country Z instead of Country B. I may not know what the consequences are in Country B, but this is aw-abiding country. You used another person and even defamed another woman, so we should definitely make things clear. All of them are participants in this contest and it would be bad if their names were ruined because of you.¡± Some people here knew about Jinqian and her famous nickname. Most of them knew that she wasn¡¯t someone who would cause trouble, and they chose to be on her side. ¡°That¡¯s true. She walked from another side and she could obviously see what they were doing. She purposely walked close to them. Wasn¡¯t she the one who caused the paparazzi to hit Jinqian?¡± ¡°I think Jinqian is right. This woman did it intentionally. I can¡¯t believe it. She looked so pure and nice. Who would have thought that she was someone so evil!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a princess! Such an embarrassing one!¡± As she heard the crowd¡¯s discussion about her, Di Ranle could no longer maintain her smile. If she didn¡¯t get to prove Jinqian wrong, her name would be ruined even before thepetition. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t even know who you are, but why are you doing this to me? Are you trying to ruin my reputation? Who sent you here?¡± Di Ranle was already getting agitated, but Jindian still had herposed smile, which was as warm as the summer¡¯s sun. ¡°I wanted to ask you the same thing as well, Princess Ranle. My friend and brother are participants in the contest. They were minding their own business with the interview and have done nothing to offend you. Why did you have to bully them, dragging the crowd here to injure them? ¡°You purposely guided them here to hit us. If it wasn¡¯t because I was strong enough to push them away, my brother and friend would have been injured. I pushed them away, but it was your bodyguard that caused the injury. In the end, you told my friend in front of everyone here that you will be paying for the medical bills for my friend instead, since you¡¯re friends. ¡°I don¡¯t understand one thing. Since we speak the samenguage, weren¡¯t you trying to use my friend by saying so? You were the one at fault, so shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for it. My friend and brother have never met you, so how are you ¡ª friends?¡± Chapter 799 - The Correct Attitude Chapter 799 799: The Correct Attitude As the crowd started pointing fingers at her and major videographers turned their cameras towards her, Di Ranle tried to maintain herposure. ¡°You have no proof. How can you say that I intentionally brought them here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I saw it myself. When you started the interview, you turned towards us four times. Perhaps the media on our side might be much better than yours, but you did walk towards us intentionally.¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have proof of that.¡± Jingian continued smiling and said, ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re a shameless rascal. You really won¡¯t admit it until you¡¯re proven wrong. Fine. My brother and friend¡¯s back was facing you, but the cameras that were shooting them should be able to see you as well. Whether or not I¡¯m using you and if I have the proof for it, we will have to look through the footage from these cameras.¡± Di Ranle held onto her fist, her fussy personality about to be exposed, but she took a deep breath before saying, ¡°What do you want?¡± Jinqian hid her smile and said, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that we aren¡¯t friends and you are the one who caused the incident. You should be the one apologizing to the public instead. That¡¯s the right attitude that you should have!¡± Di Ranle didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately turned towards Jing Jie and Jiang Yuxi, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to say hi to those over here. I didn¡¯t notice that there was a crowd and almost injured both of you. I wasn¡¯t being observant enough. Please forgive me.¡± With that, she turned towards the young girl with the dislocated shoulder and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry. My bodyguard was too harsh, which led to your injury. He was just worried that you might bump into me. Could you please forgive me for my carelessness. I will be paying for all of your medical bills. I will be responsible for it.¡± With that said, she turned towards the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for exploiting the public resources. I hope that all of you won¡¯t mind. Please do not be disappointed in me or my designs because of this incident.¡± It had to be admitted that Di Ranle¡¯s apology was indeed sincere. Those who were still cursing at her earlier had now kept quiet. That¡¯s right. No one was perfect and they couldn¡¯t promise that they wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes. As long as they had the right attitude while apologizing, it usually wouldn¡¯t bring them much trouble. Human rtionships were weird. As long as you put up a good front, others would definitely be forgiving. If you were someone who was domineering and forceful, the other party would retaliate. In this situation, it would cause damage to both parties. As Di Ranle¡¯s apology was epted by all, the public thought of it as a trivial matter as well, since there were times where the reporters would forget their image while doing an interview. There were instances where they would go too close to the celebrities while trying to get a good shot. Everyone was at fault and she had already apologized, so everyone else decided to forgive her as well. In fact, the entire matter was already done and dusted. Even Jinqian never thought about looking for any more trouble. However, when Di Ranle walked passed Jinqian, she said in a soft voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I will remember you now. You better watch out.¡± ¡°Watch out? What would you like to watch Princess Ranle? You can do so, but please do not injure yourself.¡± Chapter 800 - Tricks

Chapter 800 800: Tricks

Di Ranle did not expect Jinqian to suddenly answer her so loudly. This hadpletely ruined the sincere ¡®apology¡¯ that she had just given. At least half of it was gone. Although none of them heard her, there were still cameras around. If she continued arguing with Jinqian, this woman might tell them to release the footage. They might not hear her, but they could still read her lips. Di Ranle ignored and pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear Jinqian as she walked into the hall. The Chloe Contest had 2 categories. The first one was for casual looks, and the second category was for gowns. The casual looks could be of anything. As for the gowns, it was not limited to only nightgowns; bridal gowns were epted as well. The panel of judges included a famous designer from Country Z and four other designers from luxury brands. There were also 5 judges from the Chloe headquarters. There were 10 of them in total, and each had 10 points to give. Although the five designers from Chloe were not the best and may not be as good as the 5 other designers, they were still chosen by Chloe to represent them, which showed the power that they had. As for the participants and audience, they had no say in it at all. This was the Chloe Contest. Wasn¡¯t it normal to have 10 judges as their panel? However, for Di Ranle, she was in a bad mood when she heard that there were 5 other designers from Chloe, none of them the one she had already bribed. ¡°What happened?! Didn¡¯t he say that he would be one of the judges? How is it possible that he isn¡¯t here after taking my money?!¡± ¡°Princess Ranle, I¡¯m guessing that something happened to him.¡± ¡°Something happened? What happened?¡± Di Ranle asked in dissatisfaction. ¡°When I received news that Chloe would be sending 5 designers today, I immediately called the other party, but his phone was turned off. I was thinking¡­ What if he was exposed?¡± Di Ranle frowned and asked, ¡°What phone did you use when you called him?¡± ¡°Rest assured, princess. I used an unknown phone number to call him.¡± ¡°Would they be able to find out that it was us?¡± Di Ranle was still worried. If the bribery was known, it would be a heavy sentence. She was a princess, and these types of things weren¡¯t allowed to happen. ¡°Please do not worry. I was very careful when I did it. Even if they found something, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pin it on you, princess. The other party is aware that once he offends you, he would have to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Good. What about the other two?¡± ¡°All done.¡± In the gown section, the participating designers had their own models and assistant. Each designer would have threeplete designs and their models would be presenting them, along with an exnation of it digitally. The judges would give their score and show them immediately. The top ten would get on stage to present, and only the top three would be able to give a speech of appreciation, along with a ticket to the finals. A huge crowd walked into the room, including Di Ranle, Jiang Yuxi, and Jing Jie. No one noticed that when Jinqian walked into the room, the judges from Chloe stood up and greeted her. Jinqian gave them a slight nod before asking them to sit down. When the audience noticed that all of the designers from Chloe had stood up to greet someone, they wanted to know who it was. They turned to see, but they noticed that there was a huge crowd. When they turned back to see who could be greeting the judges from Chloe, all of them had already returned to their seats. Chapter 801 - Someone Important Chapter 801 801: Someone Important However, one of the top fashion designers who was also the judge noticed Jinqian and was delighted, quickly asking, ¡°Joy, who is that woman?! She is gorgeous!¡± ¡°She is someone important... To Chloe.¡± They had already found outst night that there were two bosses leading Chloe. The first one was the head of the family, Kuan Yuchen, and the other one... Was a nameless celebrity from Country Z. They did not understand why their second boss was just a nameless celebrity. The Chloe family was influential worldwide. Why would they allow a ¡®nobody¡¯ to join? However, their boss was the one who made the decision, so this nameless celebrity was their boss as well. However, the boss did not want her identity to be known, so he could only tell the designer that Jinqian was someone important to Chloe. As the contest started, all of the participants picked a number. The numbers were hidden and no one knew what numbers the participants had. The participants would only know their number when they returned to their room. Then, they would stick the number ordingly onto their model. The judges outside would then give their scores ording to the number that was ced on the model. Kuan Yuchen once mentioned to Jinqian that she could allow Jing Jie to be a designer in Chloe, but Jinqian felt that her brother needed some training first. With his designs, her brother could make it anywhere. No matter if it was e-sports or fashion designing, he was extraordinary. All he needed was experience. Nas It may be possible that he could get even better with these experiences. Jinqian had no idea what sort of design Jing Jie had done, but as soon as his models walked out, Jinqian could already recognize Jing Jie¡¯s bridal gowns. His designs would always catch her attention. Although she wasn¡¯t into fashion and never spent much effort and time on it, it was still a brand that she built with Kuan Yuchen. She had read books about it, and was still considered an expert in this field. Therefore, she thought that Jing Jie¡¯s designs were gorgeous. There were three dresses being disyed. The first one was for the bride, and the other two were for the bridesmaids. As all three models walked out together, itpleted the entire set. It was a fresh yet elegant design with a slight hint of mischief, looking as if it hade to life, and the judges loved it. The first three had given him 9.8, while thest one gave him a 10. It started with a 9.8, then continued on. Thest two gave a 9.3 and 9.2 each. In contests like these, even if it was only 0.1, it would have made a lot of difference. A single score could change the entire contest. When the announcer asked both judges why they had given such low marks, both of them started using jargon. They were only saying that the material that he had used wasn¡¯t good enough and that there was still room for improvement. However, the judges from Chloe were not happy with the score given by thest two judges, starting to question them. ¡°This is just apetition after all. We are not designing this bridal gown for anyone. There are princesses, but there are also students in these contests. These students are here because they are enthusiastic about fashion design. As a designer, we should be giving our scores ording to their designs, not the quality of the dress, since all of them havee from different backgrounds.¡± Chapter 802 - Don’t Mess With Me

Chapter 802 802: Don¡¯t Mess With Me

¡°Judge Joy was right. If both of you have only judged this piece of design based on its quality, it wouldn¡¯t be fair. Chloe did not give any additional money or material before the contest. The contestants¡¯ backgrounds are different. It is definitely eptable for them to use fake satin and crystals to rece the more expensive materials. Chloe only cares about the final design. This was a huge fashion design contest, and at the same time, it was also a variety show, which made it even more influential. This scene that was happening, with the judges having different opinions, was something that the producers wanted on their show. One of the two designers said in defense, ¡°Since Chloe was the one who invited us here as judges, I am allowed to score it ording to how well I like it. If these participants did not have money, they should have changed the design. I just don¡¯t like seeing these cheap materials and fake crystals. What I want to see in a bridal gown are elegance and purity.¡± The other chipped in and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The wedding gown is something elegant and pure for a woman, and it is worn on the day when she is most spectacr. How could we use such cheap materials for them? As a top-notch designer, my principle is that you should stick to simpler designs if you can¡¯t afford them, and those that can afford them should make high-end gowns.¡± Seeing how no one else was speaking, the judges were able to physically fight each other, and the announcer quickly stepped in. Then, they called for the other staff to collect the scores, and the total for design number 7 was 97.1. SCO Tas Even with two scores in the lower end, Jing Jie still got the highest amongst all the other designers. Not only did the judges agree, but even the audience, both at the scene and online, were also discussing how gorgeous the bridal gowns were. They were surprised by how gorgeous it looked In fact, Jing Jie¡¯s designs were not the most extravagant among the others, but his designs were unique. With this design, you can pair it with a garden wedding. There would be a sense of mischief and warmth while maintaining its elegance. These elements that are usually on the opposite ends can bebined together so meticulously in this dress. Plus, with the two bridesmaids dressed on the side, it really caught the eyes of most of the designers. However, both the judges from the high-end fashion brands did not agree. There was definitely something odd. Although there has been a history where participants had bribed the judges, it wasn¡¯tmon for them to be able to bribe 3 out of 10 judges. If this was possible, it would mean that the other party was someone powerful. Without thinking about it, Jinqian already knew the person who could have bribed the judges. To give such low scores to the best designs and give high scores to the one that paid them. If the other party¡¯s designs weren¡¯t too disappointing, they would be able to win the contest. This was the first time that Chloe had bribery on such arge scale. Kuan Yuchen had gone to the Central Continents, and as the boss, Jinqian naturally couldn¡¯t allow such things to happen in her contest. To be frank, Kuan Yuchen had initially allowed Jing Jie to join the Chloe headquarters after seeing his designs. If he could get more training and exposure at the headquarters, Jing Jie would be able to be a talented designer in Chloe. However, Jinqian felt that Jing Jie needed more practice. He should participate in more contests so that he would be able to build his mental strength. Therefore, Jing Jie had aimed to be number one in this contest, and Jinqian would never let anyone else get in the way of it. Chapter 803 - Call From Their bosses

Chapter 803 803: Call From Their bosses

If the designs were truly better than Jing Jie¡¯s and would allow him to learn more, that would be eptable. However, if they were doing this with bad intentions, it would no longer be eptable. Jinqian immediately texted Di Yunmo and told him about what was happening at the scene. Di Yunmo had always been the one taking care of the security of her businesses. In other words, he was a hacker. After getting the instructions from his sister, Di Yunmo immediately got to work. With the help of the securedwork in the Delta, he soon hacked into the inte systems in other countries. These judges may be good at designing, but they weren¡¯t the best at keeping their tracks hidden. They were even considered bad when it came to covering their tracks. Di Yunmo could easily find the evidence pointed against the other party. With that, Di Yunmo then found out about Country B and even got his hands on the chat between Di Ranle and the judges. Di Yunmo gave all of the evidence to Kuan Yuchen, who had been in a bad mood because of what was happening in Flower. After seeing these, she immediately contacted the brands where the judges were from and started screaming at the opposite party. She told them that if this were to continue, Chloe will never work with them in the future. Chloe was like the ¡®royalty¡¯ of the fashion world. The royal family, presidents, and assembly men would always pick Chloe whenever they attended any important events. Chloe was a brand that was started in the Central Continents. The newer brands definitely didn¡¯t have a stand towards Chloe. Therefore, when Kuan Yuchen said that they would no longer work with those brands, the other partypletely lost it and promised that they would be firing both the designers. However, Kuan Yuchen didn¡¯t want this as the final result as she only cared about what was happening at the contest. Both the judges had been giving ridiculous marks to the participants, and if they had caused any bad effect on the contest, Kuan Yuchen would then release the evidence that she had in her hands. In the end, the CEO of the brands apologized repeatedly. Kuan Yuchen left it in their hands to fix this problem, and ording to the result of the contest, Chloe would then carry out the appropriate actions. By then, it was already halfway through the contest. Jinqian was not worried at all. Even if Di Ranle¡¯s number was at the front and had gotten good marks, it would only make it more embarrassing for her in the end. As long as both the judges don¡¯t go haywire after this, the consequences that they had to face wouldn¡¯t be as bad. Di Ranle was number 22, and it was considered a good number. She wasn¡¯t at the end, and most of the better ones have already finished their presentation earlier on. Therefore, Di Ranle was quite confident with her presentation. However, the pieces that she presented today were done by her team. None of them belonged to her. But, so what? She hired her team for a reason, and there was no difference between her and her team. Just when Di Ranle¡¯s model walked on stage, the phones of both the judges lit up brightly one after another. They didn¡¯t n on looking at their phone and werepletely focused on Di Ranle¡¯s model. Jinqian then got one of the staff to remind both of the judges. Both of them were a little unhappy about how the staff was disturbing them at that time, but seeing how the staff was speaking in a solemn tone, both of them picked up their phones. When the judges saw the bank statement on their phones, Jinqian could clearly see the change in the look on their faces. Although they were still sitting straight on their chairs trying to maintain their image, she could still see their ego slowly crumbling down. They separately received news from their bosses. Not only did their bosses show them the evidence of the bribery, but they were also given an ultimatum. Chapter 804 - Rage

Chapter 804 804: Rage

It¡¯s either that they finish the contest and then leave thepany on their own. This way, thepany would also consider moving on from this issue. Or, they could choose to allow the contest to proceed. Chloe would only take into consideration the scores given by the other 8 judges, giving up theirs. At the same time, they would also expose all that judges had done. This way, they would no longer be allowed to stay in thepany. The otherpanies would not ept a designer who had a bad reputation as well. In fact, they had only done something to one participant that they thought was the best. As for the rest, they were fair and square. Di Ranle¡¯s team was still quite talented. They might not be known internationally, but they could be still considered alright. Plus, the designers from Country Z liked their culture more than anything. Therefore, their skills when it came to designing international gowns were not as great as the others. Given such, Di Ranle¡¯s gowns would definitely get great scores. The only thing that they had to do was to ensure the other participants¡¯ scores gets pulled downwards. After reading through the messages, both the judges started having cold sweats. They were regretting doing such a stupid mistake that could have ruined them. They were designers of major fashion brands, and the status itself would already bring a huge amount of ie within a year, but they were greedy and ended up ruining their entire career. ¡°I would like to know that when number 7 came out earlier, most of the judges had given him a high score except for the both of you. You evenmented saying that the gowns were not up to standard. However, for number 22, they have used the best materials for the dress and even used real pieces of jewelry for it, and their design looks exquisite. Can we know why you still gave such low scores?¡± The answer to this question was something that everyone wanted to know¡ªthe announcer, the audience, as well as all the other judges from Chloe. All of them felt that this was done intentionally? Everyone in the crowd was looking at both the two judges, and there was anger in their eyes. These pieces were like a child to the designer, but these two weren¡¯t even taking it seriously. They shouldn¡¯t have been allowed to be judges. ¡°I just think that the design was alright, but there were too many stones on it, causing the dress to look heavy and overwhelming. There is still room for improvement.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree with him as well.¡± The other judge quickly added on. However, how would they be in the right mood to judge? They just wanted this contest to end so that they could disappear in the public¡¯s eyes. As for the judges¡¯ments, most of the audience did not agree with what they had said. They couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was something wrong with the judges¡¯ brains. They were born to sabotage the best pieces in this contest. How could these people be allowed to be judges? So what if they were one of the best designers? They didn¡¯t deserve it at all. The audience on the stage couldn¡¯t help but startining, and the voices were getting louder by the minute, which was why they had to stop the contest. The judges went backstage, and the rest of the judges decided to ask them for a reason why they had given such scores. These two judges immediately raised the issue of wanting to leave the contest. Themittee agreed as well since their scores had greatly affected participants number 7 and number 22, which may lead to a grave mistake in the final cing. When the contest was resumed, the announcer told the crowd that they will be removing the other two judges from the panel, and everyone was extremely happy with it. No matter what they did, they would have been kicked off by themittee since they were being unfair towards both number 7 and number 22. Chapter 805 - Congratulations Princess Ranle

Chapter 805 805: Congrattions Princess Ranle

When the contest ended, all top ten participants were invited on stage to talk about their designs. Those who were invited to this contest were excellent designers. Even if they did not get to join the finals, Chloe would still give these designers a chance to showcase their talent. These designers would be able to introduce themselves to the public. There were some of them who had fashion lines and stores, and this opportunity would allow them to reach out to more people in the public with their brands and design. Jing Jie, Jiang Yuxi, and Di Ranle were all on stage as well. Jing Jie was looking extremely nervous as he stood on the stage. He was either ying with his finger or pulling his pants with his eyes wandering around. The audience could clearly see that Jing Jie was different from ordinary people. Everyone else, who was watching it live, started asking questions as well. ¡°Who¡¯s that boy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Is he a designer as well?¡± ¡°Such a pussy! It isn¡¯t even his chance yet, but he looks like he is about to cry now.¡± ¡°I still think that the princess is still the best. She looks so poised.¡± ¡°Even that one! Third from the right! She looks gorgeous as well.¡± ¡°She looks alright, but the princess is much better.¡± ¡°This is a designer¡¯s contest, not a beauty pageant. It doesn¡¯t matter what they look like. Their designs are more important.¡± Following such was the announcement of the cing, as well as their eptance speech. Themittee had already turned off the lights other than those on stage, and none of the participants could see what was happening off stage. Di Ranle stered her signature smile, and she was looking gorgeous. The way that she carried herself was definitely not something that the other participants could hold a candle to. ¡°The fourth and the tenth participants had already finished exining their design. Thank you for their participation. Thank you.¡± The announcer had just made the announcement, and the rest of them got off the stage. Back on stage, there were only three of them left. Jing Jie, Jiang Yuxi, and Di Ranle. After standing on the stage for so long, Jing Jie was so nervous about it that his body was trembling. When he was on stage for esports, he wasn¡¯t as afraid even when there was arge crowd in the audience because he only had to do things on his own. As for those in the audience seat, they would help him do things even better. But now, he was facing these audiences directly, and his heart was about to burst as it was racing. He was also worried that he would forget the speech that he had memorized earlier. In order to prevent himself from forgetting it, Jing Jie kept mumbling to himself. Therefore, in the audience¡¯s eyes, they only saw this little boy who looked lost as he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands and kept moving his mouth. ¡°We have the top three here with us, and they will be representing our country a monthter in the finals. Congrattions.¡± The audience gave a round of apuse. Di Ranle maintained a smile on her face, but it was less bright than before. This was not what she wanted. She was hoping that Jing Jie and Jiang Yuxi, who had bad blood with her, would leave the stage. They shouldn¡¯t even be in the top 10. If that happens, she would be able to unt herself in front of these two peasants. Who would have known that these two would be the ones joining the finals in Country I? Di Ranle was feeling irritated. ¡°¡­.Di Ranle! Congrattions, Princess Di Ranle!¡± The announcer had just called for her name when Di Ranle was still judging the other two. She turned towards the announcer and was confused as to why her name was being called. She was also pissed that both the peasants had disturbed her, which embarrassed her. Chapter 806 - I Came For The Champion

Chapter 806 806: I Came For The Champion

Until this point, Di Ranle still didn¡¯t realize what had happened and was already pushed to the centre of the stage to give her speech. ¡°Princess Ranle, please!¡± Seeing how Di Ranle was still motionless and was looking at him in confusion, he repeated himself. Please? What did they expect her to do? Seeing how Di Ranle was still looking lost, the announcer had no other choice but to step in so that the situation could be controlled, ¡°Looks like Princess Ranle might be too happy about it. Since she was from Country B but decided to join us here in Country Z, it does show how much passion she had for fashion! Princess Ranle, please take the stage.¡± Di Ranle then confirmed that the announcer was calling her onto the centre of the stage. She had a bad feeling about it. Was she in third ce? However, the announcer said that she might be too happy and so, she immediately assumed that she had gotten first ce. They started with the fourth and headed to the tenth. So, it only made sense if they did the same for the first to third. Plus, she didn¡¯t think that getting third ce was something that she should be happy about. Not only would she be unhappy about it, but she would also even be furious and refuse to ept the result. Di Ranle walked with an elegant stance onto the stage. She gently bowed to the audience before showing her best side. ¡°I¡¯m happy to be able to get first ce in the Chloe Contest, and I would like to thank themittee, the judges, and finally, myself.¡± The audience in the crowd was confused. The announcer was even more confused. Before the announcer could say anything, Di Ranle had already started talking about herself. Her eyes were filled with confidence. In the end, Di Ranle said, ¡°There¡¯s a good saying in Country Z that goes, ¡®A soldier who doesn¡¯t want to be a general isn¡¯t going to be a good soldier.¡¯ To be honest, I came here with the mind of winning the contest, and now that I have, I am delighted and happy. A word of thanks to the judges for the glory, as well as themittee for allowing me to participate. Thank you.¡± Di Ranle thought that she was confident and elegant, saying things that were appropriate, and there was a sense of mischief at the end of the sentence which should be answered with a loud round of apuse. However, when she was done with it, the audience was still silent. Di Ranle was confused about how she wasn¡¯t greeted with any apuse, and she thought that the others might not have heard him. So, she repeated herself, ¡°Thank you.¡± There was still silence. The announcer quickly spoke up and said, ¡°We¡¯ve always heard that Princess Ranle has been a humorous person in Country B, and she was good at lifting up the mood. I guess, we finally get to see it with our own eyes today. Seeing how she was able to show her ambition in such a cute manner and even helped with lifting up the mood on stage, it is definitely something that only Princess Ranle could do.¡± Di Ranle was confused. ¡°You may have only gotten third ce today, but deep inside our hearts, you are just as talented as our first cer. Let¡¯s give a round of apuse to Princess Ranle for her speech. Now, let¡¯s wee our second ce, Miss Jiang Yuxi to the stage.¡± [Damn¡­. Am I the only one who felt that it was extremely awkward?] [Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not only you. I think themittee felt awkward as well.] [Is there something wrong with her ears? She misheard the entire announcement?!] [She was probably daydreaming. This woman is indeed ambitious.] (Was it true that she didn¡¯t make it in time for the application in Country B or did shee all the way to our country to make an entrance?] [Probably it¡¯s because our country has lesserpetition, but this time, the first and second cers are really good!] Chapter 807 - Jing Jie Got First!

Chapter 807 807: Jing Jie Got First!

(I just wanted to ask¡­ Am I the only one who¡¯s curious about the little brother who is about to break his finger from twisting it?] (I think I just realized something big- The first participant is J God from the Shadows!!!) Thement section of the live stream immediately exploded. However, Di Ranle did not know this. She remained motionless on the same spot, looking extremely lost. Third?! Why was she third?! These twomoners that fought with her had ces that were higher than hers. How was this even possible?! She had already bribed two of the judges here. They had promised to give her the highest scores, and to mark down those that were better than hers. She had already nned it. With her own abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for her to get to the top three, and with the bribery, she would be able to get first. How was it possible that she was in third ce now? Perhaps¡­ Even with the bribery, the two of them still had better scores than hers? This was impossible! ¡°Princess Ranle, could you excuse me?¡± Since this was the center of the stage, Di Ranle was still standing there and was blocking her way. Jiang Yuxi was not nning on being nice to this arrogant woman. So what if she was a princess? She wasn¡¯t the princess of Country Z. She was just a princess from a small country that no one had heard of, but she still had the audacity to act arrogant here. When Di Ranle came back to her senses, she could no longer maintain her smile and quickly turned around. Jiang Yuxi was confident with her designs and she thought that she would be able to get first. However, this result was satisfactory. As long as she could get to the top three of the contest, she would be able to participate in the finals in the Chloe headquarters, which would be held in Country I. This would be something beneficial to Siemo. Jiang Yuxi¡¯s speech was pleasant. It was filled with confidence and elegance. Although she wasn¡¯t as beautiful or charismatic as Di Ranle, she was still an experience white lotus b*tch. She had perfected the skills of being pitiful and sad, which caught the attention of the audience as well. Thest to walk on stage was Jing Jie. Before asking Jing Jie to give a speech, the announcer had briefly told the audience about his condition. The audience finally learned that Jing Jie was only 18 years old and was autistic. He had autism! Plus, he was only a child! Theizens who were previously mocking and teasing Jing Jie finally shut up, and the audience at the scene gave him a big round of apuse. Most of them had seen the products of participant number 7 and thought that he deserved first ce. That bridal collection was absolutely gorgeous! As Jing Jie walked onto the stage, he was already blushing and his veins were about to pop. (Please be nice to him! Look at how afraid he is now!) (AHHHHHH!!!! This boy is so cute!!! I like him!!!!] [Although this little brother doesn¡¯t know how to speak, he has the gentlest heart.] In thement section, everyone was discussing Jing Jie. Before Jing Jie said anything, he had already umted arge number of fans. ¡°Jing Jie, congrattions on getting first.¡± The announcer smiled at Jing Jie and read his lines ording to what was given by themittee. ¡°Than- Thank you¡­¡± Jing Jie was still blushing. Although he had difficulty speaking, his voice still sounded great. ¡°Are you happy with the result?¡± the announcer continued asking. ¡°Yes¡­ Happy¡­.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to design such beautiful gowns at such a young age. Do you only design bridal gowns, or nightgowns as well?¡± ¡°I design¡­ Both¡­¡± * was Jing Jie realized that the announcer was asking questions that were rtively easy. As he was answering the question, he was able to tell the audience how and where he got his ideas. Chapter 808 - An Idea

Chapter 808 808: An Idea

When Jing Jie realised that he didn¡¯t have to give a long speech, he let out a sigh of relief. Seeing how Jing Jie was reacting, he caught the attention of another huge group of female fans. Everyone was captivated by how cute he was. ¡°Due to his condition, we have prepared a short video clip about our champion of the Chloe Contest this year, so that you get to know him better.¡± The video showed Jing Jie¡¯s daily life. He liked basketball and read martial artics like an ordinary teenage boy. He was also a great esports yer and would be representing his team in the finals of Country Strike Z16 two dayster. If he won the match, he would be representing the country, but at the same time, he was a shy kid. He didn¡¯t like talking with others and did not like to be in public. He loved being alone in his one world and would draw whenever he was bored, which helped him achieve his result today. He was still young and there were many more opportunities to grow. It would be great if everyone else could give him more space and kindness, so that he could tell the world what he thinks and feels through his designs. Jinqian was the one who prepared the video. She thought she had done a great job, but when Zhan Lichuan saw it, he decided to help her with it. The effect of the video was much better than the one that she did. It had recorded a lot of clips regarding Jing Jie in his daily life and managed to bring out what it was like to be an autistic child with talented art skills. Most of the audience was touched. Those that were in love with the designs were fans of Jing Jie as well and started doing their research about the esports, and those who knew Jing Jie from the esports, started reading up about fashion designing. Two professions that werepletely opposite somehow just blended perfectly in Jing Jie. When the contest ended, most of the media wanted an interview with Jing Jie, but Jingian rejected all of them. He was just a child, one that was extremely shy. He wouldn¡¯t be able to answer the continuous questions, which was why Jindian stayed in the room with him. Initially, she wanted to leave immediately, but Zhan Lichuan, who had just finished his incredibly busy schedule, wanted to pick them up. That was why she had no other choice but to wait. Di Ranle went back to her room, so angry that she swept every day onto the ground. When the participants had finished giving their speeches, the judges were allowed toment on their design. That¡¯s when she realized that the two judges that she had bribed were no longer among the panel of judges. When she got off stage, she was told that the two of them had been asked to leave because they had messed up the contest. If they were asked to leave because they had given Jing Jie low marks, she would still be able to ept it, but these two were dumbasses. The thing that angered her the most was that they had only given her 9.1!!!! Idiots! ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t be mad. Think about it. It¡¯s fortunate that they left. If they didn¡¯t, your scores would have been much lower. If themittee took their scores into ount, you wouldn¡¯t even be in the top three. At least we¡¯re still in third ce now!¡± ¡°Did I say that I only wanted third ce?¡± Di Ranle red at her assistant. ¡°I wanted first ce!! Only first! But look at where I am now?! ¡°I didn¡¯t even win first ce! I ended up third! I even embarrassed myself in front of the audience. Great grandfather would definitely be disappointed in me, and my parents will kill me!¡± The assistant looked at Di Ranle and suddenly an idea popped inside her head, ¡°Princess, there¡¯s something that I thought about. I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± Seeing how Di Ranle didn¡¯t stop her, the assistant continued, ¡°Look¡­ You have so many talented people working for you. Did you defeat all of them on your own?¡± Chapter 809 - Is She an Actress?

Chapter 809 809: Is She an Actress?

Di Ranle was stunned and stopped crying. She turned to her assistant and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they left. That kid is only 18 years old and he¡¯s autistic. He doesn¡¯t know anything. His sister is the one who is doing everything for him. Although you might not be on good terms with his sister, you should still be able to get them to join us as long as we give them an offer that is good enough for them. Once they start working for us, what problems would we have then?¡± A bright light appeared in Di Ranle¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right! If she gave them conditions that were good enough, she would be able to get Jing Jie to join her team. If she got the champion to join her team, first ce would be absent during the finals. With the champion designer on her team, she would no longer have to worry about the cing that she would be getting in the finals. She was really embarrassed, but in the next round, she would definitely want to get it back. Back in Jing Jie¡¯s room, Jinqian was having a chat with Jing Jie. The judges from Chloe had just found out that the champion was actually the younger sister of their boss, and since she hadn¡¯t left, all of them were in his room, hoping to get closer to their boss. All of them thought that Jing Jie¡¯s designs were great and even raised an idea about setting up a bridal brand f his own. Jinqian looked at Jing Jie¡¯s eyes, which were fluttering with hope, and said, ¡°I think that it might be possible, since fashion designing is now a hobby for you. You haven¡¯t gotten the chance to turn it into a business. In this world, there aren¡¯t many people who are able to turn their hobby into a business. This is a great opportunity. If you agree with it, I think that it¡¯s feasible as well.¡± Jing Jie smiled. With his elder sister here, he was less afraid while facing all these judges. After thinking about it for a moment, Jing Jie nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start searching for professionals who will be able to help you with the business, as well as the marketing team. You will only have to be in charge of designing the gowns.¡± Since it would be unrealistic for a young autistic child to run a business entirely on his own, Jinqian had to prepare the rest for him. Jing Jie nodded his head and thought that his sister was right no matter what she said. ¡°The shop¡­ Yours. I¡­ Am the designer.¡± Jinqian immediately understood what Jing Jie meant and said, ¡°Well¡­ I can be a shareholder of your business, but you will run the business. There may be professionals to help you run your business, but you are still the boss after all. You can¡¯t only be engrossed in your designs. You still need to care about your shop.¡± Jing Jie smiled and nodded his head. He agreed with whatever his sister said, as long as she was in charge of the business. With Jinqian around, Jing Jie felt that he would be able to do a good job, even if he was just a piece of decoration. Di Ranle was about to knock on the door when she overheard the conversation between the siblings. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Jinqian was such a b*tch, taking her opportunity to shine everywhere she went. Jing Jie was the one whopleted the design, but now she was being so thick-skinned that she wanted a part of his achievement. It made it look as if she was the one who did everything. There was a loud knock at the door, and since it wasn¡¯t locked, Di Ranle immediately pushed it open. Although the door wasn¡¯t locked and she did knock, Jinqian was still extremely unhappy about how she walked in without asking. When Jinqian saw who it was, she wasn¡¯t even surprised. This was a princess with a psychotic mindset, thinking that everyone else was simply below her. She no longer had a clear mind and there was nothing that anyone could have done. Di Ranle didn¡¯t expect all the judges to be in Jing Jie¡¯s room. As she was reminded by how quiet and cold her room was, she immediately felt jealous. However, in order to get Jing Jie to join her, she still smiled and said, ¡°Jing Jie, congrattions on getting first.¡± Jing Jie was speechless and did not know what to say. Chapter 810 - You’re Bothered, Not Me

Chapter 810 810: You¡¯re Bothered, Not Me

Seeing how Di Ranle was putting on a fake smile, Jing Jie felt scared. He just stared at Di Ranle, not saying anything back to her. As the princess of Country B, the usual circumstances would be others reaching out to her, begging for an opportunity. This was the first time that she was trying to recruit another person on her own, but the other person only looked at her. He didn¡¯t even want to talk to her, which made Di Ranle extremely angry. ¡°There¡¯s something that I would like to talk to you about. Can I?¡± When Jing Jie heard that Di Ranle wanted to talk to him, he was frightened and immediately looked toward Jinqian. Although she really didn¡¯t like Jinqian, Jing Jie was an autistic child and she wouldn¡¯t be able to get what she wanted by talking to him. Therefore, Di Ranle spoke again, ¡°Miss Jing¡­ I noticed that Jing Jie listens to you the most. I would like to discuss a few things. Do you have any spare time this afternoon? If you do, we could talk over lunch.¡± Jinqian remained sitting on the sofa. She didn¡¯t invite Di Ranle to sit, and neither did she ask the other judges to leave. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess Ranle. I already have ns with my brother this afternoon, so we will not be able to join you today.¡± Di Ranle then replied in a tone that indicated that Jinqian was the one who hadn¡¯t moved on from what happened before. ¡°Miss Jing, I know that you are unhappy about what happened outside and you are still bothered by it. It was only a trivial matter and I don¡¯t even care about it now. No one could be enemies or friends for a long time. I have already forgotten about the incident from earlier and I am hoping that you will be able to do the same.¡± Jinqian smiled elegantly, ¡°Princess Ranle, you must be joking. I never cared about it and it is indeed something trivial. If I remember correctly, Princess Ranle was the one who told me to watch out. How is it that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s still bothered by it?¡± For some reason, Di Ranle really hated Jinqian. She was just amoner who looked a little prettier than the others. Did she take herself as someone important?! However, Di Ranle really wanted Jing Jie to join her team so that he would quit the finals. Jing Jie was a dummy and she could only discuss this with Jinqian. ¡°What happened previously was indeed my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have walked towards you. In fact, I did see all of you when I was doing the interview and noticed that there were a few talented designers with you. I just wanted to say hi. I didn¡¯t think that the paparazzi would knock into you. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Miss Jing, we might have gotten off to a rough start but I¡¯m sure that we would be able to still work together fine in the future. The issue that I would like to discuss with you would benefit both Jing Jie and me. I am really hoping that you will give us a chance to talk.¡± Then, Jinqian¡¯s phone rang. It was Zhan Lichuan who called and Jinqian told him that they would be meeting him outside since they were still in the resting room. However, Zhan Lichuan insisted on walking to meet them at the resting room and told Jinqian to wait for him. Di Ranle overheard the conversation and noticed that she indeed has ns for the afternoon. As Jinqian ended the call, Di Ranle spoke up, ¡°Miss Jing is indeed a busy woman. If you have ns in the afternoon, could you spare me some time now, so that we could talk privately?¡± With that said, Di Ranle turned toward the judges from Chloe. If they were smart enough, they should have excused themselves by now. The judges only just realized that there was bad blood between Di Ranle and their boss. Since their bosses didn¡¯t say anything, it would be impossible for them to leave as well. Di Ranle waited for them to leave, but all of them remained on the same spot while smiling professionally. Seeing how they were still there, Di Ranle thought to herself that these people were indeed idiots. Chapter 811 - The Princess’s Pursuit Chapter 811 811: The Princess¡¯s Pursuit Just when Di Ranle was about to ask them to leave, Jinqian spoke up, ¡°Princess Ranle, I really wasn¡¯t bothered about what happened earlier. If you came here for an apology, that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± An apology?! Was she crazy?! Di Ranle didn¡¯t even get the chance to speak before Jinqian started talking again, ¡°Plus, if you didn¡¯t do it intentionally, then there¡¯s nothing left to talk about. Since we are neither enemies nor friends, we are just strangers in the future. ¡°Third, Princess Ranle mentioned that you owned a brand known as Jun Shang. I have heard of the brand before this. There are lots of talented designers there as well. If you¡¯re here now... If it¡¯s not to apologize, you are most probably here to recruit him. ¡°However, you have already seen on your own that my brother is extremely talented. He is thinking of establishing his own brand and would not be joining yours. Even if he wants to join another designer, it would be Chloe instead, since their brand is more established internationally. So, it would be nice if you could just leave.¡± Jinqian spoke continuously and blocked everything that Di Ranle could say. Di Ranle didn¡¯t even know what else to say. There was another knock at the door and Jinqian said, ¡°Come in.¡± As Jinqian said, the door was pushed open and Zhan Lichuan walked into the room. Di Ranle turned around and saw Zhan Lichuan. Then, it was as if a spell had been cast on her, causing her to stand motionlessly on the same spot. Zhan Lichuan merely took a quick look around the room. He didn¡¯t even notice Di Ranle was in the room,pletely focused on his wife. As he walked toward his wife, Zhan Lichuan smiled at Jing Jie andplimented him, ¡°Xiao Jie, good job.¡± After gettingplimented by his brother-inw, Jing Jie gave a shy smile and said, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡± His brother-inw was incredibly talented. Now that he was gettingplimented, he felt like a talented person as well. ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Di Ranle could no longer keep calm as she cried out loud. Di Ranle¡¯s loud voice finally caught Zhan Lichuan¡¯s attention and he turned around. His entire aura turned cold and he just stood there, waiting for her to say something. ¡°You... You¡¯re the CEO of the Ops Corporates, Zhan Lichuan?¡± Country B wasn¡¯t huge and their economy wasn¡¯t stable either. Therefore, both daughters from Di family would not simply marry anyone from Country B. They were princesses and they didn¡¯t have to be worried about marriage. However, instead of marrying those who were nameless and useless, she might as well marry someone rich, especially if they were from wealthy families with a strong political or military background or even those who had fortunes that wouldst them more than a lifetime. Therefore, she already had her eyes on a few of them. They were Du Yanzheng, Zhan Lichuan, and Peizhe Houyi from Country R. ording to her great grandfather, Zhan Lichuan was the most suitable one. He had a clean background and there were no politicians or anyone involved in the military from his family. His family was also loaded and could definitely make a living in Country B. It would be best if he could even move his entire property to Country B. Zhan Lichuan was a paralyzed man previously and she had stopped thinking about him. However, after looking at the press conference at Ops Corporates that had happened recently, she was immediately interested in him, secretly deciding that it had to be him. She had initially nned on getting her father to host a banquet after winning the contest as the champion so that she would be able to invite Zhan Lichuan as well. As a normal businessman, he would not be brave enough to reject a pursuit from a princess. Chapter 812 - What’s is Your Deal With This Woman?!

Chapter 812 812: What¡¯s is Your Deal With This Woman?!

However, forget about getting first ce in the finals, she couldn¡¯t even get first ce here. Still, she got the opportunity to meet Zhan Lichuan. Di Ranle¡¯s eyes were looking at Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian¡¯s hands, which were held together, and her heart was burning with rage. ¡°I am Zhan Lichuan. Do you have a problem?¡± ¡°Why are you holding onto her hand? What is your rtionship with this small influencer?¡± It must be noted that Di Ranle did not have much EQ. As long as she wasn¡¯t in public and did not have to maintain an image, her sense of superiority would get the best of her, causing her topletely forget her EQ. ¡°Princess Ranle, you are indeed a funny person. Who are you to him? Or to me? Why does he have to tell you who I am?¡± Jinqian¡¯s sense of possession over Zhan Lichuan immediately emerged to the surface. She could feel that her possession of Zhan Lichuan was growing. After roasting Di Ranle, Jinqian was sure that it must be because she had to deal with so many of these thick-skinned women that caused her sense of protection and possession to grow. Zhan Lichuan was a good-looking man and he should be protected at all costs. The judges at the side of the room started judging Di Ranle as well. There was definitely something wrong with this princess! Why was she always seeking attention?! Di Ranle was so badly embarrassed that she wanted to p Jinqian on the face, but since the judges, who were idiots, were still in the room, there was nothing that she could do. Therefore, she turned towards Zhan Lichuan and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, Third Young Master. I am Princess Di Ranle from Country B.¡± The way that Di Ranle was friendly to Zhan Lichuan waspletely different from the way she interacted with Jinqian. She even sounded a little mischievous and said, ¡°My father has always wanted to meet you, even mentioning a banquet that will be held soon. Since I had the opportunity to meet you here, I shall invite you to join us then. We would definitely be delighted to have you join us for a banquet in Country B.¡± Zhan Lichuan could obviously feel that there was something off between this woman and his wife. ¡°Excuse me, but I am extremely busy. I wouldn¡¯t be able to join the banquet held by the prince. I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan turned towards Jinqian and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Dear, shall we leave now?¡± ¡°Dear?!¡± Di Ranle screamed in a loud voice. ¡°You¡¯re married?! Or¡­ You¡¯re only calling her that because all the men in this country refer to their girlfriends like this?¡± Zhan Lichuan could definitely sense this woman¡¯s intention. He was disgusted by it and did not want to even talk to her, but in order to make a good impression in front of his wife, he said, ¡°I usually don¡¯t refer to anyone with such nicknames, other than my wife. Miss, you are in my way. could you please move?¡± Although Di Ranle was a princess in Country B, that was only in another country. She wasn¡¯t his princess. The only princess that he knew was his wife, and if he was lucky, they might even get a small princess of their own in the future. PS Therefore, Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t even refer to her as ¡®Princess Ranle,¡¯ only calling her ¡®miss,¡¯ which immediately triggered Di Ranle. There wasn¡¯t even simple respect from him. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was about to leave with Di Jinqian, Di Ranle panicked and quickly said, ¡°Third Young Master, this is a national banquet of Country B. How could you disrespect Country B?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Di Ranle and asked, ¡°You mentioned that it was your father who will be hosting the banquet?¡± ¡°Yes, my father¡­¡± ¡°Your father is the Emperor of Country B?¡± ¡°My father might only be the prince but he¡­¡± ¡°Since he is only the prince and not the Emperor, this has nothing to do with a national banquet. Plus, I am from Country Z. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if I can¡¯t make it to the banquet. Am I right?¡± Di Ranle waspletely speechless. Chapter 813 - Extras

Chapter 813 813: Extras

¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Jinqian. His eyes, which were cold and harsh before, had now turned gentle. He looked at Jing Jie with the same eyes as well. ¡°En.¡± Jinqian was extremely happy with how Zhan Lichuan was treating the other woman and decided to obediently leave with her husband. Di Ranle no longer stopped them from leaving Jinqian was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife, which meant that she was the young mistress of the Zhan family. With people like her, they didn¡¯tck money. Instead of allowing her brother to work at Country B, it would be better if she sponsored Jing Jie on her own. This would exin why that woman was so arrogant. It was all because she had found a rich husband. Initially, Di Ranle had three subjects to choose from as her husband, but now she only had one left. She wanted Zhan Lichuan. Jinqian was not at all bothered about what Di Ranle wanted. She lived in a country far, far away from them. Even if she offended Di Ranle and sheined about it to the Emperor of Country B, her parents had already said that they were no longer rted to the family in that country. They were open and firm about their decision. She may have offended them, but the other party had no other choice but to ept it. The other party was the one who killed her grandmother. Would they be going after her mother now?! Zhan Lichuan walked out with Jindian and Jing Jie, immediately weed by a huge crowd. The entire entrance of the lobby was filled with people, all of them holding onto flowers, books, and papers, asking for autographs while screaming his name. Jing Jie and Jindian were both stunned by the scene. What the¡­ They would have thought that maybe the national volleyball team won the championship, judging from this scene. Although Chloe was the favorite of most royalty, it was just a fashion designing contest. No matter how great he was, he would just be a fashion designer. Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Jinqian looked at Jing Jie and gently patted his shoulder, ¡°It must be because of your esports!¡± Jinqian couldn¡¯t think of anything else. She thought that these people might be Jing Jie¡¯s fans from esports, one who hade all the way here to support his fashion designing career. Jing Jie was confused. Seeing how many of them were gathered here today, Jing Jie was terribly lost. This was because, in the esports circle, he was not considered a celebrity. He was only a dark horse in the Shadows. He might have a growing fanbase in the future, but for now, he had only entered the finals and was considered an amateur. Why would an amateur have so many fans? Could it be the Shadows? At the same time, Qi Sheng and the rest of the team walked toward Jing Jie. When Jinqian noticed them, she suddenly realized that these people might be fans of the Shadows. ¡°Xiao Jie, congrattions on getting first! Your fanbase is even crazier than the team¡¯s one!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that fashion designing would bring so many fans!¡± With each of them saying a different thing, everyone was confused. So¡­ Where did all these peoplee from? Zhan Lichuan then opened his mouth and said, ¡°I saw a group of people hiring this audience. They were recruiting fake fans for Di Ranle, asking for the public to give flowers, ask for autographs, and hold up signboards for Di Ranle. They would be paid 15 yuan per person. I was worried that Jing Jie¡¯s achievement would be overlooked by what happened here, so I paid each of the 25 yuan when the other party left.¡± Jinqian and Jing Jie were both extremely speechless. The rest of the Shadows were shocked by how powerful money could be! Di Ranle waspletely flustered today. However, she thought of how there was still arge crowd waiting for her and also interviews to do after this, so she had no other choice but to contain her anger inside her. ¡°Have you made the preparations outside?¡± Di Ranle asked her assistant with an angry tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all prepared. I paid 15 yuan each. Hmph! So what if that kid ended up first?! He is just a uselessmoner while you are the princess! Let¡¯s show them your charm!¡± Chapter 814 - Nothing At All Chapter 814 814: Nothing At All They were all extras that they found at the veryst minute, but after saying all those, they started to believe their own lies as well. Di Ranle walked out of the ce with her head held high and met with Jing Jie who was held back at the entrance. The reason why they were held back was that the media had decided to interview him after seeing how there was a huge crowd gathered around him. When they went closer, they realized that Zhan Lichuan was standing next to Jing Jie. There were definitely paparazzi amongst these reporters, and upon seeing Zhan Lichuan, they immediately asked how he was rted to Jing Jie. Zhan Lichuan turned towards Jinqian with his puppy dog eyes since he wasn¡¯t allowed to say anything without his wife¡¯s approval. Jinqian immediately understood what Zhan Lichuan meant and openly announced that they were now a married couple. As Zhan Lichuan¡¯s identity had been confirmed in public, it was his time to shine. Being in the business circle for years, Zhan Lichuan was definitely the best at speaking to the media, which was why he happily enjoyed this moment of publicly disying affection with Jinqian, allowing his dreams toe true. When the media learned that Jing Jie was not only a genius designer but also an esports yer and was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s brother-inw, they were even more interested in him. Just as the interview was still ongoing, Di Ranle and her team walked out of the building Although Di Ranle¡¯s assistant had already made an appointment with some of the high-end reporters, they were now busy having an interview with another participant. Why would they waste time on Di Ranle? She was just a princess in Country B after all. They weren¡¯t even as good as Country R. She might be royalty in a small country, but other than that, there was nothing interesting about her. Plus, she was only in third ce today and even embarrassed herself. Di Ranle noticed that all of the media were gathered around Jing Jie and didn¡¯t even think abouting to her when they saw her. Di Ranle¡¯s face immediately turned dark. Her assistant quickly called one of the reporters, but they were busy interviewing Jing Jie, and their phones were kept on silent. It was true that Di Ranle badly wanted to be interviewed in order to boost her poprity, but she shouldn¡¯t be standing here like an idiot waiting for the other party to finish before getting interviewed! She was a princess after all. Was she supposed to throw away her reputation? Di Ranle was already standing at the entrance for quite some time, and there were already people asking her why she remained standing there. Di Ranle had no other choice but to walk down the stairs and leave. The bodyguards realized that the fans around Di Ranle were getting stimted and had cleared out a route for her. Di Ranle continued walking through the crowd with the bodyguards protecting her. Di Ranle thought that these people would actually ask her for an autograph and even present flowers to her. If this happened, the media who were still doing the interview would be done over there and would start doing an interview with her. After all, she was the princess of Country B. Jing Jie was just a peasant. What¡¯s so nice about an interview with him?! But, another crazy thing happened following that. They had already discussed it with the extras outside that they would have to help with building the vibe for Di Ranle. The extras would have to slow them down while they pass through the crowd, and once that happened, they would be paid 15 yuan each. However, when Di Ranle walked through the crowd, none of them were screaming her name; let alone asking for autographs and giving flowers. As she got closer, she even noticed that those holding the signboards had Jing Jie¡¯s name written on them!!! Di Ranle walked through the crowd, and none of them stopped her at all. In the end, she breezed through the crowd without any obstacles and entered her car. When she got back into the car, the crowd immediately filled out the empty spaces that the bodyguards had cleared out for her. Chapter 815 - All Chapter 815 All ¡°What happened? Why did all the people go after Jing Jie instead?! How did you arrange it earlier?!¡± She immediately felt that she was a sworn enemy of Jinqian. Di Ranle¡¯s assistant was confused as well. She didn¡¯t do a good job with both the interview and the crowd. Therefore, the assistant quickly stopped the car, hoping to see what had really happened. When she found out what happened, she was furious. The person who caused all this was the man whom the princess liked. When he found out that the princess was hiring extras as her fans, he had given them double the amount to make them be fans of Jing Jie. The extras were thick-skinned. They would only work for the party that gave them more money. The assistant was so angry that she almost lost her voice. Well, she wasn¡¯t the only one who was furious, Di Ranle was even more furious than her. In the end, the highlight of the contest was the mishap that happened because she couldn¡¯t hear the announcement correctly, and she embarrassed herself. The people who liked her previously had all changed. Thements were filled with peopleplimenting Jing Jie and insulting her. ****** Cheng Shuyu called Jing Jie, hoping that he would give up the Shadows and join his sister¡¯s team, but after being hung up, she could no longer contact Jing Jie. He was no longer replying to messages and even blocked her number. However, she had already promised Anran that she would make it happen. Cheng Shuyu thought of a lot of other solutions, but there was nothing feasible. When she looked at the clock and noticed that it was time to leave, she immediately headed toward the Bai Mansion. Compared to Jing Jie and Anran, she was most worried about Xiao Lu. This was the daughter that she brought up next to her. She had poured in arge amount of effort just to bring her up. If the Bai family were to really torture Jing Lu, she would fight the Bai family! As she thought about it, Cheng Shuyu went to a mall nearby and bought a new phone. She turned on the recording mode and even hid a microcamera in her earrings. Her earrings looked massive now and a little crazy, but they were extremely useful. Cheng Shuyu walked to the Bai Mansion, but she was denied entry. ¡°Cheng Shuyu, how dare you show up at our house?! Bai Tu is a well-groomed man, but because of your daughter, he lost a great marriage. Our family would never ept the marriage between Jing Lu and Bai Tu, so please head back.¡± Cheng Shuyu sneered and said, ¡°Since you think that my daughter isn¡¯t good enough, let her out now. The Bai family isn¡¯t a ce where we should stay as well.¡± Upon saying that, Cheng Shuyu had already ruined things between her and the Bai family. The person who spoke earlier was Bai Tu¡¯s mother, Wu Minjun. The mistress whom Bai Zheng¡¯s father married after betraying his first wife. However, the entire Bai Corporates were under Bai Zheng¡¯s control, and all three of them had to depend on Bai Zheng for a living. So, when Bai Zhengmanded Bai Tu to go after Jing Lu, they did as they were told. Now that Cheng Shuyu came over out of the blue and wanted to bring Jing Lu back with her, Wu Minjun already knew that something was up. Looks like this woman had already found out about the rtionship between the Di and the Bai family. Wu Minjun was not worried at all as she smiled and said, ¡°Well, you came at the right time. Even if you didn¡¯t show up here today, We would have called you to take her back. Since you¡¯re here now,e in and take away the woman that ruined my little boy.¡± Cheng Shuyu believed what Di Anran said to her and had the courage toe to the Bai family. She had everything on record because she was worried that the Bai family would not allow Jing Lu to return with her, but she didn¡¯t expect Wu Minjun to allow her into the house so easily. Chapter 816 - Where’s Jing Lu? Chapter 816 816: Where¡¯s Jing Lu? The Bai family may not be one of the richest families in the Imperial City but their mansion in this city, where each inch ofnd was considered gold, was still much bigger than theirs in H City. Although the mansion was far from the city center, it was still a huge mansion. The exterior was built like a European pce, somewhere that she had always dreamt of staying Even after hearing what Di Anran told her and learning about the rtionship between the Bai and Di families, Cheng Shuyu still had hope. She was hoping that Xiao Lu would still be able to live a good life, quietly enjoying her life as the young mistress of a wealthy family in the Imperial City. If this was true, she would forgive Jinqian and stop looking for trouble. She was the one who swapped the girls, something that happened 20 years ago. As long as she denied it, no one would be able to prove her guilt, since there were no cameras at the hospital. Plus, it was a fact that she was the one who raised Jinqian for the past 20 years. Without her upbringing, how would Jindian still be alive today? Therefore, as long as the Di family stopped going after her daughter, she would do the same for Jinqian as well. If Xiao Lu was badly bullied... Cheng Shuyu didn¡¯t want to think of it, not daring to even imagine it. Her daughter was perfect and she truly believed that Bai Tu was in love with Xiao Lu. However, he was a young master of a rich family. Why would he marry Xiao Lu? Shouldn¡¯t he drag her along and watch her suffer? Cheng Shuyu quickly threw that thought out of her mind. Wu Minjun elegantly invited Cheng Shuyu into the house and told the butler to prepare some tea. However, the butler merely nodded, not moving from his original spot. ¡°Go. Tell the Young Master to get up here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Get up here? Cheng Shuyu could clearly hear what Wu Minjun said, but wasn¡¯t too bothered by it, as it was normal for a mansion like this to have a basement and wineries. Ma¡¯am Bai elegantly drank her tea while waiting for her son toe. She was looking extremely calm. Cheng Shuyu slowly calmed down as well. Everything was fine as long as Xiao Lu was alright. She would have to take Xiao Lu with her today. They would be reunited with her elder sister and the three of them would live a great life together. She proceeded to wait in the same seat for half an hour. ¡°Ma¡¯am Bai, why isn¡¯t Xiao Lu here yet? What are they doing?¡± Cheng Shuyu could no longer wait. Ma¡¯am Bai was still looking elegant as she slowly replied, ¡°Are you in a hurry? Is there anything important?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t feel good if I don¡¯t see my daughter.¡± Cheng Shuyu told the truth. Ma¡¯am Bai smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re young. They aren¡¯t able to wake up in the morning because they were up all night. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to still be asleep now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still in bed? At this hour? Doesn¡¯t the young master go to work?¡± The smile on Ma¡¯am Bai¡¯s face slowly disappeared as she said in a cold tone, ¡°My son... Even if he doesn¡¯t work, the Bai family is still able to take care of him and allow him to live a luxurious life.¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s heart sank. She suddenly thought of what Di Anran said about Bai Tu being a useless prick, a perverted one at that. Everything in the Bai family belonged to Bai Zheng, who was Di Jingxuan¡¯s assistant. Although she knew that she should believe what her daughter said, she still refused to believe it. ¡°You mentioned Xiao Lu earlier... What happened to her? What did she do to Young Master Bai? Since she was the one who harmed your son, why are you allowing them to stay together? Until this hour?! Also... Why are they in the basement? Is Xiao Lu staying in the basement?!¡± Chapter 817 - The Creatures at the Stairwell Chapter 817 817: The Creatures at the Stairwell ¡°Oh... You will find that out when you see Jing Lu with your own eyes. Just be patient.¡± Cheng Shuyu immediately stood up from the sofa and screamed at Ma¡¯am Bai, ¡°No way! I can¡¯t wait any longer! Since you already got someone to inform them, Xiao Lu would have already known that I¡¯m here and she will definitely want to see me! What did you do to her?! Where is she?! I want to see her now! Immediately! Right now!¡± With that said, she rushed toward the basement. Ma¡¯am Bai and the butler did not stop her, allowing her into the basement. She only managed to walk halfway down the stairs when she took a turn and knocked into a huge, furry creature. When she stopped to see what it was, she could see a pair of green eyes staring at her. The creature¡¯s mouth opened and there was a bad smell that came from its mouth. She could also see the sharp fangs that still had blood dribbling from them, along with fresh animal flesh. Arge drop of saliva fell onto Cheng Shuyu¡¯s arms, causing her to shriek in fear. She fell to the ground before crawling up the staircase and returning to the living hall. Even when she was already in the living hall, the fear that was buried deep inside her was still there. Cheng Shuyu continued screaming but the rest of the people inside the mansion remained extremely calm. Until now, Cheng Shuyu finally realized that everyone in this mansion was terrifying. ¡°You- All of you ¨C What did you do to my daughter?! Why did you lock her underground with those monsters down there?! This is illegal! I- I will sue you! I will sue the Di family!¡± Cheng Shuyu no longer cared about the consequences and started screaming at Ma¡¯am Bai. Ma¡¯am Bai, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t even worried about this woman, who came from nowhere. So what if she found out about what had happened to Jing Lu? So what if she realized that they were working for the Di family? In fact, even if there were no grudges, the Di family would still be able to ruin them without any reason. Not to mention that this woman was the one who swapped their daughter away. Not only did she take away their daughter, she even tortured their daughter? Was there anything else that she could do about it now? She should only expect the worst to happen. So what if she knew about their rtionship with the Di family? ¡°Ma¡¯am Jing, you¡¯re just ruining yourself! You¡¯re the one who came up with the shitty idea in order to get your daughter into our family. You cost us a marriage with the Zhang family. I am supposed to be the one to sue you, but you¡¯re doing it instead? You¡¯re an interesting woman. You can do as you like since I really want to sue that slutty daughter of yours, who refuses to leave my house!¡± ¡°Bring Jing Lu to me now!¡± At that moment, no matter what Wu Minjun said, Cheng Shuyu would no longer believe her, screaming for them to hand over her daughter. ¡°You better watch your manners while talking to my mother!¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice appeared from behind her and Cheng Shuyu quickly turned around. It was already noon but Bai Tu was still dressed in a bathrobe. From how it was open in the center, she could see a few bruises on his chest. When she saw Bai Tu, Cheng Shuyu was stunned, regretting what she did. She was an experienced woman and she quickly understood what could have caused the marks on Bai Tu. If their rtionship was this good... Then... Cheng Shuyu awkwardly looked at Bai Tu before looking back at Wu Minjun, who was still looking elegant. She wanted to apologize but she didn¡¯t know if she should or not. Just when she wanted to exin herself, Bai Tu returned to the basement and Cheng Shuyu quickly followed after him, knowing that her daughter would be there. Chapter 818 - Monsters!

Chapter 818 818: Monsters!

Bai Tu was talking to the empty stairway in a gentle tone and said, ¡°Xiao Lu,e. Don¡¯t be afraid. Take my hand and slowly walk up here.¡± Cheng Shuyu was confused. Why would Jing Lu be afraid of her? Bai Tu slowly brought out a girl that was dressed in red lingerie. When Cheng Shuyu saw Jing Lu, she shrieked in horror at what happened to her daughter, despite being mentally prepared. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! How could you do this to my daughter?! Leave! Stay away from her! You pervert!¡± Cheng Shuyu was screaming so loud that her voice broke. There was fear, anger, and disappointment in her voice as she pushed Bai Tu away from Jing Lu. Bai Tu already knew that this was going to happen, which was why he moved aside when he saw Cheng Shuyu trying to push him. Without Bai Tu blocking her, Jing Lu broke into tears when she saw Cheng Shuyu. Her entire body weightnded on Cheng Shuyu and both of them fell to the ground, hugging and crying together. ¡°Xiao Lu, what did they do to you? Why are you like this? Let me see your injuries.¡± Then, Cheng Shuyu pulled apart Jing Lu¡¯s clothes in order to check on her. There were already shocking bruises all over her body, but when she pulled open Jing Lu¡¯s clothes, she screamed and almost fainted. Her precious daughter¡­ They ended up torturing her so badly. The parts where her clothes hid her were all covered with bruises and scars. There were scars from being whipped, strangled, beaten, bitten¡­ ¡°Huhuhu! Mum- Mum- Please! Save me!¡± Jing Lu was devastated. The bright look in her eyes was already gone within a few days, and the only thing left was fear. ¡°What did you do to my daughter? You son of a b*tch!!!¡± Cheng Shuyu stood up and tried to p Bai Tu on the face. However, before she could reach him, Bai Tu sessfully stopped her. Her arm was grabbed tightly and Bai Tu gave a hard push. Cheng Shuyu immediately fell backwards, hitting her head on the chair behind her. The chair was made of solid wood, almost giving Cheng Shuyu a concussion. She couldn¡¯t even get up on her feet. She remained on the ground as she pointed at Bai Tu and Ma¡¯am Bai and screamed, ¡°Monsters! Do you think that you are able to rule the world with money?! I¡¯m telling you that I will definitely sue you!! I will sue all of you! I will sue until all of you be bankrupt!¡± As she screamed, losing her voice, all she got in return was a cold smile from Mm Bai. Bai Tu sat on a chair nearby and slowly sipped on his cup of tea. Suddenly, Jing Lu crawled over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t! Mum¡­ Please don¡¯t do it! You will kill me! You will ruin me!!¡± Jing Lu cried and screamed as she begged. Cheng Shuyu was shocked and confused. Cheng Shuyu was crying as well, asking, ¡°Xiao Lu, what¡¯s wrong? They have done all of this to you, so why can¡¯t I sue them?! Are you still in love with this bastard?! They work for the Di family! The reason why Bai Tu came to you was as a revenge plot from the Di family because I mistreated her!¡± Jing Lu looked at her mother in shock. All of the suffering days that she had been through and everything in her life falling apart within the past few days was because of that b*tch, Jinqian! Chapter 819 - Pervert

Chapter 819 819: Pervert

Bai Tu belonged to the Di family?! He was doing all of this to her as revenge for Jinqian?! She felt even more devastated and started crying out loud. ¡°Huhuhu! Bai Tu! How could you do this to me?! I loved you and I gave you everything! How could you treat me this way?! Just because Jinqian is the young miss of the Di family, how could you do this to your wife?! This is too much! I can¡¯t take this anymore! Huhuhu! Mum, save me! Please get them to let me go and give me my pills!¡± This time, Cheng Shuyu finally understood something. Her eyes widened in shock and she had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Pills? What- What pills?¡± With that, she red at Bai Tu, ¡°You drugged Xiao Lu?! How could you be so cruel?! This is illegal! I will sue all of you!¡± ¡°You already said earlier that you will sue us until we¡¯re broke. We already heard you. Go ahead.¡± Bai Tu finally showed his true self: the thick face, useless son of a rich dad. He no longer looked like a sessful, talented young man. ¡°Mum! Don¡¯t do it! Please don¡¯t! I will die! I will really die because of it!¡± Jing Lu once again started shivering in fear when Cheng Shuyu wanted to sue the Bai family. Cheng Shuyu could feel her heart breaking into pieces when she saw how Jing Lu was acting. This was her precious daughter! It had only been days and she was already in this state. She finally regretted what she did. If she had treated Jinqian a little better, would things still be this way? No¡­ She shouldn¡¯t even have saved Jinqian in the first ce! She should have allowed that b*tch to disappear from this world so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to disturb them now! ¡°Xiao Lu, what¡¯s wrong?! Please tell me! What happened?!¡± Jing Lu cried out loud and she couldn¡¯t even stop. ¡°I- I¡¯m addicted to drugs now. Huhuhu! If I don¡¯t have any of it, I will die!¡± Cheng Shuyu widened her eyes in shock. Although she had already guessed what happened, she still couldn¡¯t ept it, despite hearing it with her own ears. Her daughter was so pretty, kind, and talented, but she was nowpletely ruined by drugs. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Please don¡¯t¡­ Jing Lu,e with me to the rehabilitation center! With a little bit of determination, you will be able to get back on track.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to!!¡± When Jing Lu heard that she was going to be sent to a rehab center, she punched Cheng Shuyu on the face. It was so hard that Cheng Shuyu immediately fell onto the ground and started seeing stars. Sheid on the ground, hearing a ringing sound in her ears. She could only hear Jing Lu screaming frantically in front of her. Jing Lu immediately stood up and started punching and kicking Cheng Shuyu. Cheng Shuyu continued hugging her head, crying as she allowed Jing Lu to kick her. She continued mumbling to herself, ¡°Alright¡­ I won¡¯t call the police. I won¡¯t sue them. Please stop! Xiao Lu, please¡­ Oh my¡­.¡± Jing Lu was releasing all her anger onto her mother. If it wasn¡¯t because Cheng Shuyu had mistreated Jinqian, her biological parents wouldn¡¯t have wanted revenge on her. Jing Lu¡¯s body was nowpletely ruined. The torture from Bai Lu and the drugs had already caused her to lose everything. In fact, she wanted to kick Cheng Shuyu to her death. The intense torture that she had suffered was all because of Cheng Shuyu. Jing Lu fell onto the ground and part of her lingerie fell off her shoulder. Bai Tu stared at Jing Lu¡¯s body and the look in his eyes turned cold. He walked towards Jing Lu and held her up as he gently said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Lu. You must be tired. Why don¡¯t I bring you back to bed?¡± Chapter 820 - Rubbish Chapter 820 820: Rubbish Jing Lu immediately started crying, begging Cheng Shuyu with her eyes. Cheng Shuyu quickly grabbed onto Jing Lu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°No way! You can¡¯t bring her away from me! She has toe with me! I will not allow her to stay any longer in this horrible ce!¡± While she thought that the Bai family would be against it, Ma¡¯am Bai smiled instead. ¡°I allowed you in here so that you can bring her away. I don¡¯t even want this rubbish here. It ruined my home!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Bai Tu looked at his mother with a dissatisfied look on his face. ¡°Xiao Lu is my wife. How could you say that to her?¡± Ma¡¯am Bai was speechless and no longer said anything else. Bai Tu turned towards Jing Lu and said, ¡°Xiao Lu, you have to be obedient. If you aren¡¯t, you will not be allowed to have any sweets.¡± When she heard the word ¡®sweets,¡¯ Jing Lu was frightened. ¡°I want it, please! Please don¡¯t be so cruel! I will die if you don¡¯t give me any! I will really die! I¡¯m obedient. I will always be obedient to you. Huhuhu! But... I want to go home. Can I please go home for one day? Huhuhu!¡± Seeing how Jing Lu was in a terrible state, Cheng Shuyu was also crying so hard that her organs were about to fall out. Why did her daughter end up with such a terrible life? ¡°Xiao Lu, don¡¯t worry about it. Do you know that I¡¯ve found your sister? Your biological sister is also a daughter from a rich family. She was kicked out of the Di family but she is still a capable woman. She even found her father and they are all powerful people. I¡¯m sure that they would be able to find you the cure.¡± Jing Lu¡¯s eyes brightened up with hope as she asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°En! It¡¯s true!¡± Cheng Shuyu nodded her head. She pulled Jing Lu towards her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely get your sister to find the cure. Even if we can¡¯t find it, we still have that piece ofnd and we will be able to afford a lifetime of supply for you.¡± Jing Lu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Just when Cheng Shuyu wanted to threaten Bai Tu, he had already returned to his seat and was pouring himself a cup of tea. ¡°Xiao Lu, think carefully. Once you walk out of that door, you will not be allowed back in.¡± Cheng Shuyu could clearly feel Jing Lu¡¯s body trembling in fear after hearing what Bai Tu said. The hope and happiness that were previously in her eyes were now reced by terror. The hope that she had finally rebuilt was all crushed and had disappeared. ¡°Fine! You don¡¯t have to allow us in! If I ever enter your house again, I shall be run over by a car as soon as I walk on the street!¡± Cheng Shuyu started screaming uncontrobly. ¡°Bai Tu, you better wait and see. I will make sure that all of you pay for this!¡± Bai Tu sneered. His smile was like the Bai family ¨C disgusting and rotten, causing Cheng Shuyu to feel nauseous. ¡°Sure. Take her away then. There are clothes up there. Xiao Lu, remember to change before leaving.¡± Jing Lu walked away obediently after Bai Tu spoke to her, but it was Cheng Shuyu who stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t change into anything!! Just walk out of the house in this state. Let the neighbors know that there is a pervert here who tortures his wife! Show the world how big of a monster he is!¡± At that moment, Ma¡¯am Bai spoke up once again. ¡°Of course, you can just walk out this way, but... If you dare ruin the reputation of the Bai family, we will not let her go that easily as well. From the first day that she joined the family, she was already at the pub having fun with another man. She was the one that started consuming the pills, not my son. ¡°Youe from a broken family and even managed to marry into a good family, but she decided to ruin it by taking drugs at the bar. Sluts like her wouldn¡¯t be wanted anywhere. We were nice enough to still ept her. If you want to say anything to the public, go ahead. Do it. As soon as you do that, I will expose the truth about Jing Lu doing drugs.¡± Chapter 821 - Accusation Is a Crime

Chapter 821 821: usation Is a Crime

¡°You- All of you- You¡¯re evil!¡± Cheng Shuyu got so angrythat she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. She always thought that these mistresses and ma¡¯ams from wealthy families would be nice people, but she didn¡¯t think that Ma¡¯am Bai would be such a terrible, thick skinned woman. ¡°Even if Xiao Lu isn¡¯t the best, she is my daughter. She would never willingly do drugs! It must have been you! You controlled my daughter and intentionally fed her these things in order to torture her!¡± Ma¡¯am Bai continued answering her, ¡°Inw? What are you saying? Do you know that usation is a crime? If you say another word that isn¡¯t true, I can call for the police to start an investigation. We shall find out if it was done intentionally or if Jing Lu was a slut after all! ¡°In order to stop her from embarrassing the Di family, we had no other choice but to lock her in the basement. I can¡¯t believe that our kindness is being so underappreciated. Take her away then. As long as you bring her out of this house, she will no longer be part of the Bai family. When she gets an attackter, I will not give you any pills, even if you beg for them.¡± Then, she turned towards Jing Lu, who was already badly frightened and was shivering. ¡°Jing Lu, your mother is saying that we aren¡¯t treating you kindly. If that¡¯s the case, you are allowed to leave. You are wee to join your mother at the rehabilitation center, or perhaps you can buy more pills with the money thatyou can get from that plot ofnd. In fact, you should really leave with your mum. As I said before, I will never allow any rubbish inside my house.¡± Cheng Shuyu red at the other woman, so bitter that there was almost poisoning out of her eyes. This woman had tortured her daughter and evenined about her daughter. Damn it! They¡¯re so cruel! Before Cheng Shuyu could say anything, Bai Tu spoke instead, ¡°Xiao Lu, I told you before that it is extremely difficult to find those pills. It isn¡¯t something that could be easily found in the market. ¡°Think about how frequent your attacks are, then think about the sister that your mother said. Even if she could find the pills, you would still have to undergo lots of blood tests in order to customize the pills ording to the substances found in your body. Do you think that your weak body would be able to handle it? ¡°You have a heart condition too. Two days ago, didn¡¯t the doctor tell you that the size of your heart is now double the size from before?¡± Cheng Shuyu widened her eyes in shock. She held onto her chest as she could feel a heartache and said, ¡°Monsters! All of you are monsters! You deserve to go to hell! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m not aware of your rtionship with the Di family! No matter what, I was the one who brought up Di Jinqian. I am her mother as well. I will make sure that she suffers as well because of how you tortured her younger sister!¡± Ma¡¯am Bai¡¯s face changed a little before saying, ¡°It¡¯s true that my eldest son works for Mr Di and we are rted to the Di family but¡­ We aren¡¯t the ones that forced them to get married. It was you! You were the one who was devastated. In order to ruin the marriage between the Zhang family and ours, so that Jing Lu could be the daughter-inw of the Bai family, you got her to seduce my son! You got him to betray his family and secretly eloped with Jing Lu. ¡°Your daughter is the slut of the show and you¡¯re ming us? Sure. Let¡¯s go to the police now and look for the footage then.¡± Chapter 822 - Please Let Me Stay Chapter 822 822: Please Let Me Stay ¡°The man who drugged Jing Lu was her ssmate from school. She knew him personally while we didn¡¯t. She was also the one who approached him first. We didn¡¯t make her do any of these. This daughter of yours was the one who decided to seduce other men on the first day of her marriage. She even got addicted to such a disgusting habit. You are the one who left a piece of shit in my house. I haven¡¯t evenined about this smelly piece of rubbish, but you have the audacity to lecture me about how I didn¡¯t appreciate her? Cheng Shuyu, do you think that it¡¯s that easy for you to bully the Bai family?¡± Then, Ma¡¯am Bai told her son, ¡®I don¡¯t care about how much you still want her, but tonight, you are not going to give her any pills no matter how badly she will be begging for them. Huh¡­we have been using so much money to keep this piece of shit alive, but we became the viins instead. Let¡¯s go to the police station instead and send her to the rehab center. I would like to see if she couldst for even one night.¡± Cheng Shuyu was speechless. If Di Anran didn¡¯t tell her about how vengeful the Di family could be and how the Bai family was working for them, she might have trusted them and would think that it was her daughter who went out for a night, getting into the habit of taking drugs. Now, she was confident that Ma¡¯am Bai must have done all the preparations, which was why Ma¡¯am Bai could say such vicious words. It would be impossible for her to find anything. all She had no one to turn to for help in the Imperial City. Even if she hired an investigator, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything Although she had no idea what drugs her daughter was using, Cheng Shuyu was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find them within such a short period of time. Jing Lu has always been weak since young. If she doesn¡¯t get the pills when she gets an attack, Jing Lu will definitely die. While Cheng Shuyu was still thinking about what to do, Jing Lu panicked and pped her mother in the face as she screamed in horror, ¡°How could you be so selfish?! You only do things ording to what you want. Have you ever thought of what will happen to me? Do you know that if I get an attack, I wouldn¡¯t be able tost for even one minute? How could you be so cruel?! I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m not going with you!¡± Then, Jing Lu got on her knees and started begging Ma¡¯am Bai. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t kick me out of the house! I will stay here! This is all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have gone out that night! I shouldn¡¯t have tried to seduce him! I shouldn¡¯t have done drugs! This is all my fault! Please don¡¯t kick me out of the house! Please!!!!!!¡± Jing Lu continued to beg as she bowed her head down. Soon, there was a huge bruise on her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop hitting your head. I only want you because of your face. If you lose that, I wouldn¡¯t want to be with you anymore.¡± Bai Tu¡¯s answer managed to scare Jing Lu, and she shrieked, ¡°I¡¯ll stop! Please continue to love me! Please let me stay here with you!¡± She continued saying words that she never meant and continued crying her eyes out. Jing Lu hated Jinqian. It was Jinqian¡¯s parents who caused her to end up in this state. But, she hated Cheng Shuyu even more. If it wasn¡¯t because Cheng Shuyu tortured Jinqian and if she hadn¡¯t swapped out the Di family¡¯s daughter, Jinqian would be where she belonged and Jing Lu would never be in this state. Her mother wanted her eldest daughter to live a luxurious life and decided to take another family¡¯s daughter. She even tortured the young girl whom she stole. Her elder sister was brought up in a rich family for 20 years, and even when she was kicked out of the family, she could still survive. The Di family didn¡¯t want to disturb the child whom they have raised for 20 years and decided to torture Jing Lu instead. Chapter 823 - You Deserved It Chapter 823 823: You Deserved It They started by getting the production crew to fire her so that she would end up as a public clown. Then, they got her addicted to drugs to ruin her name. Following that, they tortured her after using her of being a slut. In the end, she ended up with more disappointment than hope that she had towards this marriage. Therefore, every day was torture to her, and these days felt longer than ever. Bai Tu was an incredibly sick pervert! He¡¯s mad! However, she had no other choice but to beg the pervert so that she could stay here. Jing Lu hated him, but she had to do this. This was because the drugs that she was addicted to were not avable in this country. They could only find it in the Central Continent if she wanted it. If she had left with Cheng Shuyu, she would have died before they found out where to buy the pills. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five more minutes to spend some time with your mother. Come back down after this. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. The longer you get me waiting, the longer you will suffer.¡± le ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be there right away. I¡¯ming with you now. I don¡¯t want to talk to her!¡± Jing Lu crawled towards Bai Tu and held onto his arm. Bai Tu showed a wide smile toward Cheng Shuyu and said, ¡°Auntie, Xiao Lu doesn¡¯t want to be with you. I¡¯ll be taking her with me now.¡± ¡°Xiao Lu! Xiao Lu,e with me! We will figure this out!¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Cheng Shuyu cried as she tried to pull Jing Lu to her, but Jing Lu pushed her instead, causing Cheng Shuyu to fall to the ground. In the end, she continued crying as she looked at Jing Lu, who was shivering non-stop, as she disappeared into the scary, dark stairway with Bai Tu. She had no idea how Jing Lu could survive Bai Tu¡¯s torture along with the creatures that she saw earlier. Cheng Shuyu continuously muttered to herself, but no one else in the room cared about her. Ma¡¯am Bai snorted when she saw Cheng Shuyu and thought that this woman deserved this. She didn¡¯t care about the Bai family. As long as Bai Zheng was still giving them sufficient money and the Bai family was still wealthy, she didn¡¯t care about what was happening in the family. She was in the same condition in the past when the Di family decided to go after the Bai family, but she learned her lesson quickly and gave Bai Zheng the entire family. Otherwise, she might not even be alive today. If Di Jingxuan was willing to do so much for Bai Zheng who was only an assistant, he would be able to do worse to Cheng Shuyu who stole his daughter. What else could she say? Good job! Perfect! Cheng Shuyu cried as she was removed from the house. She only remembered what she came here for when she was sitting on the steps. She came here for the plot ofnd that was with Jing Lu. Without the authorization, Di Anran wouldn¡¯t be able to develop it. She had no idea what to do, and Xiao Lu was in such a terrible situation. Cheng Shuyu had no other choice but to head back. She made what she wanted clear to Ma¡¯am Bai. She wanted Ma¡¯am Bai to know that Jing Lu might note from a good family, but she still had the plot ofnd that was worth millions. At the same time, she wanted to use thisnd to threaten Ma¡¯am Bai. She thought that Ma¡¯am Bai wouldn¡¯t let her in, but instead, Ma¡¯am Bai was extremely nice and invited her in. This time, Bai Tu was the one who carried Jing Lu out of the basement. Jing Lu already had lots of bruises and wounds on her body, but when Cheng Shuyu saw her again, there were even more of them, fresh across her entire body. Chapter 824 - Signature

Chapter 824 824: Signature

Cheng Shuyu felt her mind spin. Her entire world was spinning. At this moment, she finally understood why the Di family hadn¡¯te after her. For mightly people like them, it was a total waste of time trying to torture her. They would definitelye for revenge, but they wouldn¡¯t do it through screaming and fighting, like what she has been doing. They only had to givemands, and they would be able to easily ruin her daughter¡¯s life. Jing Lu did not have any energy left. She was in pain and exhausted as she crawled to the table. ¡°Xiao Lu, how are you?! Are you hurt?¡± Jing Lu was reminded of the terrible life that she was living and started crying,pletely ignoring Cheng Shuyu. Bai Tu must have been satisfied, which was why he left Jing Lu in the living room and went up to his room. He didn¡¯t even set a limit as to how long they were allowed to talk. ¡°Ma¡¯am Bai, Xiao Lu is my daughter after all. There are things that we would like to speak about privately. Could you please leave us alone?¡± Ma¡¯am Bai was cooperative as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an empty room over there? Help yourself.¡± Cheng Shuyu held onto Jing Lu as they walked into the other room. She was about to open her mouth when Jing Lu red at her, warning her about something. Cheng Shuyu immediately understood what she meant and checked the entire room for any security cameras. It was an empty room. There was only a table and a queen-size bed inside the room. After making sure that there wasn¡¯t anything recording inside the room, Jing Lu was the one who spoke first. ¡°Mum! You have to save me! Bai Tu is a pervert! I will end up dead in his arms. Huhuhuhu¡­..¡± Jing Lu started crying before she could finish her sentence. ¡°I will! Don¡¯t worry. I will get you out of here. He mentioned that the pills that you are taking are extremely rare and we can¡¯t find them here in Country Z. Do you know what you¡¯re taking? You have to let me know so that your sister can help us find it.¡± When Jing Lu heard about Di Anran, there was hatred and rage in her eyes, but since they still needed her for help, she decided to control her anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just get her to look for footage at a bar called U2 that I went to with Bai Tu that night, or you can try looking for Zhang Jingye. He might only be a gangster, but he would still know what I took.¡± Cheng Shuyu quickly nodded her head and said, ¡°Sure! I will immediately ask your sister for help. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Lu. Your sister is extremely powerful, and she is your biological sister. She will definitely help you with this.¡± Seeing how Jing Lu remained quiet after that, Cheng Shuyu assumed that she was just exhausted. She had no idea that Jing Lu hated Di Anran, so she decided to get to the main topic. ¡°Xiao Lu, I went to the registration department earlier to get these forms. You only need to sign here and let me take a video of you so that your sister would be able to develop it.¡± Jing Lu listened to Cheng Shuyu who was immersed in her imagination of how they would be developing thend after passing it to Di Anran. She said that with just the both of them, they would only be able to sell it, and the most that they would get was a couple million. They would still have to give a huge part of it to the loan sharks. Since it was harder for them to trick Jingian now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maximize thisnd by themselves. The only thing that they could do now was to pass it to Di Anran so that she could develop this piece ofnd. Once the houses were built, thend¡¯s worth would double and so would the houses. They would be earning buckets then. Chapter 825 - Leave Chapter 825 825: Leave Jing Lu¡¯s eyes were wide open in the beginning, and soon, they were filled with anger and dissatisfaction. In the end, there was only hatred left. She kept her head down, which was why Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯t see the look in her eyes, and continued convincing Jing Lu. When Cheng Shuyu was done, Jing Lu picked up the ashtray that was on the table and smashed it on Cheng Shuyu¡¯s head. ¡°AHHHHHH-¡° Cheng Shuyu screamed in pain. Fortunately, Jing Lu did not have much energy left, and she didn¡¯t hold onto it tightly. If it was anyone else, Cheng Shuyu would have sustained a fracture on her skull. ¡°Leave! Leave at once¨C¡°. Jing Lu was in a rage as she screamed at Cheng Shuyu. Cheng Shuyu was terrified and confused as she looked at Jing Lu. She couldn¡¯t believe how the daughter who had been obedient her whole life behaved in this manner in just a few days. ¡°Xiao Lu, I am your mother! I¡¯m mummy!¡± Cheng Shuyu thought that Jing Lu was having hallucinations. ¡°You¡¯re my mother? Hahahahaha¡­.¡± Jing Luughed. ¡°Not only are you my mother, but you are also Jing Jie¡¯s mother and my father¡¯s wife! So what?! For a piece ofnd, both of you were willing to sacrifice Jing Jie, the only son that you¡¯ve had, who was supposed to be the only heir to your inheritance! In order to be the mother-inw of a wealthy family, you didn¡¯t even bat an eysh when you abandoned my father. Now that I have be worthless, you are going to abandon me again and ask for that piece ofnd for your eldest daughter?!¡± ¡°No! No! That¡¯s not it! It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Cheng Shuyu waspressing the wound on her head that was bleeding as she shook her head. She was trying hard to exin herself, ¡°I never thought of looking for you and asking for such things. I always thought that you were living a great life here, but your sister was the one who told me about it. She said that the Bai family only became a wealthy family because of the Di family. The only reason why you¡¯re here is that the Di family is seeking revenge. This is why I brought the documents here.¡± Jing Lu stared at Cheng Shuyu with a twisted expression on her face as she spoke in a cold and distant tone, ¡°Leave! Even if I die in this house, I will never pass that piece ofnd to you. Both of you shall forget about it!¡± Cheng Shuyu was surprised by how Jing Lu reacted. She never thought that her daughter would suspect her in this manner and had lost all trust in her. ¡°Xiao Lu, think of how we bought thend previously? Have you forgotten that we didn¡¯t pay a single dime? When your father heard about the n that they had for thend, we borrowed money from the loan sharks that the second miss of the Zhan family introduced. It¡¯s a loan for about a billion! There is interest umting every day! I don¡¯t know anything about business, and your father is now in that state. You can¡¯t even work. Think about it, the piece ofnd would have been a waste if you kept it! The loan sharks will be chasing after us soon.¡± ¡°Debt? Heh¡­¡± There was an extremely ugly-looking expression on her face. Although they were talking very softly, it was still scarier than her screaming and shouting, ¡°Then, get my sister to pay for it then! If it wasn¡¯t because she enjoyed 20 years of a luxurious life that she didn¡¯t deserve, do you think that I would be in this state?! Since I have already suffered in her ce, she should at least pay for my debts then. Is that too much for her?¡± ¡°When your sister gets the money, both of you will have equal shares of it, but before that happens, you would have to give us thend so that we can sell it! Xiao Lu, think about it carefully! We would be able to earn more money together. Why are you allowing it to go to waste?!¡± Cheng Shuyu had no words to describe what she was feeling as she walked out of the Bai mansion. She was standing in the courtyard as she looked at the sky. She had been making the best decision every step of the way, but why have things turned out this way? Chapter 826 - Who’s The One At Fault? Chapter 826 826: Who¡¯s The One At Fault? Cheng Shuyu walked along the pavement as she felt lost. Anran wanted Jing Jie to quit thepetition, but it was impossible. She had already disowned him, and she was in no position to ask him for anything. Plus, with Jing Jie¡¯s personality, even if she tried to force him, it wouldn¡¯t work. She already told Jing Jie that he could join his sister¡¯s team, but he still rejected her. It was impossible for her to fulfill what Di Anran wanted. She wanted to ask her husband what she should do now, but as she remembered the look on Jing Xuean¡¯s face when they left him there, it was obvious that the other person hated her. But, what could she have done? He was already in that state. What¡¯s the difference with him being a dead person? He should make sacrifices for his daughter! Jing Lu¡¯s encounter was the most heartbreaking one. This was because Jing Lu was the child whom she loved most. She only wanted Jing Lu to pass over thend to her sister so that it could be developed, but Jing Lu would rather allow it to rot in her arms than allow her sister to have it. Jing Lu even badly hit her. Cheng Shuyu was walking on the pavement of the high-end residential areas, and she kept covering her face as she was beaten on the head. As she had no other choice, Cheng Shuyu finally called Jindian with a public phone. As she thought about it, all of these had happened because of Jinqian. The only reason why Jing Lu was in such a terrible state was that the Di family wanted Jing Lu to suffer. If Jinqian could move on from this and forgive her, Jing Lu would no longer be tortured. Therefore, Cheng Shuyu did not hesitate and quickly dialed Jinqian¡¯s number with a public phone. She thought that the other party¡¯s number would still be the same and she might not be able to call her, but surprisingly, the call was connected. That was when Cheng Shuyu started getting nervous. Previously, when she spoke to Jinqian, she would alwaysmand Jinqian and was never nice to her. Even when Cheng Shuyu¡¯s expression and tone were already filled with hatred, Jinqian would still try to please her and did not dare to say anything against her. However, ever since she got married to Zhan Lichuan, her status grew. She was only a lucky mascot for the paralyzed man, but miraculously, Zhan Lichuan recovered from his condition. Jinqian then used the opportunity to find her own biological parents. Her parents turned out to be the richest family in the Imperial City, and she even had a grandfather who was highly respected, as well as an uncle and two elder cousins. She heard that even the Di family had to be respectful towards the Xie family. In the blink of an eye, Jinqian became a very important person. When her parents learned how Cheng Shuyu was the one who swapped the girls, they didn¡¯t even question her. Instead, they directly ruined her family and her life. Someone finally answered the call and there was a stranger¡¯s voiceing from the other end. Ji Hua, Jinqian¡¯s manager, spoke a few times and was about to end the call when there was no answer. Cheng Shuyu quickly spoke up and said, ¡°Is this Qianqian¡¯s phone number?¡± When Ji Hua heard that the other party was calling her boss ¡®Qianqian¡¯, she assumed that it was a friend. She asked, ¡°Yes. This is Jinqian¡¯s number, may I know who you are?¡± ¡°Why is her phone with you? Who are you?¡± Cheng Shuyu questioned. ¡°I am her manager, Ji Hua.¡± When Cheng Shuyu heard that it was the manager, Cheng Shuyu was immediately reminded of how it was Qin Yi¡¯s aunt who caused the whole chaos. If they didn¡¯t make Jinqian angry, Jinqian wouldn¡¯t have gone after them. Cheng Shuyu¡¯s rtionship with Jinqian wouldn¡¯t be as bad as it was now if she didn¡¯t help Qin Yi and his aunt when they came to her. Chapter 827 - Stupid Pig Chapter 827 827: Stupid Pig Therefore, as she spoke to Ji Hua, she subconsciously spoke with a sense of superiority. No matter what had happened, she was still Jinqian¡¯s mother. ¡°Miss Ji, I am Qianqian¡¯s mother. Could you please get her toe to the phone?¡± Ji Hua heard the person¡¯s voice and immediately knew what was happening. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s mother? Why do I feel that your voice sounds different from Ma¡¯am Di?¡± Cheng Shuyu could feel that Ji Hua was ying her, and her voice immediately turned high-pitched. ¡°I am Jinqian¡¯s mother! I was the one who raised her! Bringing her up is more important than giving birth to her. No matter who she is now, I am still her mother! You are just her manager, how could you speak to me in that tone? Be careful before Iin about you and get you fired from Zhong Bo Entertainment!¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re the evil stepmother from the Jing family!¡± Ji Hua, who sounded surprised, caused Cheng Shuyu to tremble in anger. ¡°It¡¯s true that bringing up a child should merit more gratitude than merely giving birth to the child, but how can thise out from the mouth of a kidnapper like you?¡± ¡°You¡­.!¡± ¡°ording to your theory, should human traffickers and kidnappers be treated with kindness and gratitude as well? Especially those who stole other families¡¯ children, chopped off their hands, turning these perfectly healthy children, who were raised with their parent¡¯s love, into paralyzed children. Are they considered as these children¡¯s adoptive parents as well? ¡°If this is the case, why would the police arrest them? Why are they being sentenced to life imprisonment in jail? If I were you, I would stay silent and quiet, away from the Di family. I would have never appeared in front of my boss or her family. Who gave you the courage to speak to me in such an arrogant tone?¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she took a few deep breaths. She couldn¡¯t find anything to retaliate against Ji Hua, and when she decided to just scream at the other person, Ji Hua had already ended the call. She was about to make another call when Cheng Shuyu¡¯s phone rang. It was Di Anran looking for her. ¡°Anran.¡± Cheng Shuyu, who felt as if she had been bullied and wronged, started crying as soon as she called her daughter¡¯s name. Di Anran frowned in disgust. Although she could hear Cheng Shuyu crying, she didn¡¯t think offorting her at all. ¡°Have you settled things with Jing Jie and Jing Lu?¡± Cheng Shuyu choked on herself when Di Anran asked the question. Hearing how cold her daughter was to her, she felt confused. She was aware that her daughter was powerful. Plus, this girl wasn¡¯t raised by her side since young, and it was normal for her to be so distant. So, she had no other choice but to stop crying and said, ¡°Anran, I tried to call that b*tch, Jinqian, just now, but her manager had her phone. She even said that¡­¡± ¡°Why did you call Jinqian?¡± Di Anran¡¯s voice turned sharp, and she started screaming at her mother, ¡°Are you out of your mind?! I already told you that Jinqian is now the young miss of the Di family and she is also Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife. Before the Di family gets ruined and she gets divorced from Zhan Lichuan, do you think she is someone that you can mess with?!¡± Cheng Shuyu kept quiet. ¡°You are merely an insect that she could just kill with a small pinch. All because of you, I have been trying to hide from her, and you tried to call her? Just because she hasn¡¯t messed with you yet, you think that you can do whatever you want?! I told you to go check on Jing Lu, did you do so?¡± Di Anran got even more furious as she continued. Previously, she had a mother who was respected by all, but now, she had a stupid pig instead. Chapter 828 - Idiot Chapter 828 828: Idiot Why was God treating her this way?! ¡°I saw Xiao Lu, which was why I wanted to call Jinqian!¡± Cheng Shuyu broke down into tears, ¡°Anran, please save your little sister! Save her, please! You have no idea how badly she is being treated in the Bai family!¡± Cheng Shuyu then continued toin to Di Anran as she cried and said, ¡°I have no one here in the Imperial City, so I thought of looking for Jinqian. I really wanted to beg her, but her manager was being so rude to me. Huhuhuhu¡­¡± At that moment, Di Anran started hating her father. Her father was a famous mafia. Even if he wanted someone to birth a child for him, why did they have to choose such an idiot? ¡°Have I not made myself clear about the entire scenario? I have been kicked out of the family after being the girl who has been raised by them for the past 20 years. If it wasn¡¯t because my father was supporting me, I would have died. Why do you think that all of this has happened?! ¡°If you didn¡¯t swap the both of us when we were kids, Jinqian wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much for the past 20 years. They lost their child in the past 20 years! Forget about the fact that they have lost their child, their daughter even suffered for the past 20 years because of you. They hate you, but it¡¯s too easy for you if they just killed you. They want you to suffer and regret all that you¡¯ve done for the past 20 years. That¡¯s why they were willing to abandon me and kick me out of the Di family. They even went after Jing Lu. ¡°But look at what you did? You have the audacity to go looking for Jinqian, hoping that she will forgive you? Are you stupid or crazy?¡± Cheng Shuyu did not know what to say. ¡°No¡­. I am just a peasant, and I don¡¯t even know them. I wasn¡¯t the one who changed the children. I was only¡­¡± ¡°SHUT UP!!!¡± Di Anran was so loud that Cheng Shuyu¡¯s body started shivering. This eldest daughter of hers had the same aura as her father ¨C domineering and merciless. She loved her daughter, but at the same time, she was scared as well. ¡°This is thest time that I will be saying this. I don¡¯t want to hear from anywhere or anyone about what you said just now. Otherwise, my father would never forgive you. In the end, if he startsing after you and your family, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you as well.¡± Cheng Shuyu shivered in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever dare call that b*tch from now on. If her parents know that you have been looking for her, Jing Lu and my situation will be even worse.¡± Cheng Shuyu was frightened. She finally understood why Di Anran didn¡¯t want her looking for Jinqian. She nodded her head in agreement and said, ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t do it again, but how are we going to help Xiao Lu? Anran, you¡¯re her sister. Please! Do something to save her!¡± Di Anran, on the other hand, was ying with her nails and did not care about Jing Lu at all. ¡°Forget about Jing Lu. No one would be able to save the person who is targeted by the Di family.¡± Cheng Shuyu baffled, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. What did you think that Icould do? Let me tell you. You should have at least done some research about Bai Tu. Forget about those who are rich, anyone in the Imperial City would know that he is a sick man. Why would anyone allow their daughter to marry this man? You should know that Bai Tu had two other wives and multiple women before this. All of them got together with him thinking that he was rich, but most of them either ended up dead, crippled, or mad. There wasn¡¯t a single one who would be able to walk out of the house perfectly after being with Bai Tu.¡± Cheng Shuyu was terrified!!! Chapter 829 - Abandoning Jing Lu Chapter 829 829: Abandoning Jing Lu ¡°Isn¡¯t..... isn¡¯t there aw system?¡± ¡°Of course, there are,¡± Di Anran answered smoothly. ¡°However, what can you do about it? These women decided to follow him willingly. They are the ones to me for what happened to them before they died. The court would require you to have evidence. Just like Jing L¡¯s case. Why did she drink at a bar that night? Why did she eat the food that was offered? This has nothing to do with Bai Tu. You can check it out and you wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. Instead, the Bai family has not kicked her out of the household and did not expose any of this. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to them? Even if you called the police on her, you wouldn¡¯t be able to arrest them. Instead, they would be the ones suing you for defamation, as you would have caused damage to theirpany¡¯s stock market. You wouldn¡¯t be able to ruin them before you ended up ruining yourself. Cheng Shuyu was disappointed. At this very moment, she really regretted everything before this. Why did she believe that there would be nice things falling from the sky? Why didn¡¯t she carry on with it when she had already hired a private investigator? Cheng Shuyu would never know that Di Jingxuan was the one that made Bai Tu marry Jing Lu. Once Di Jingxuan made up his mind, there wasn¡¯t anything that he couldn¡¯t do. Therefore, he had already arranged for men to be around Cheng Shuyu. Even if she hired a private investigator, they would be working for Di Jingxuan. She could investigate, but the only thing that she would find was that Bai Tu is the perfect young man for marriage./ ¡°What- What about Xiao Lu? Should we just allow Bai Tu to further torture her? You are her sister! You¡¯re so powerful, couldn¡¯t you help her find the source of the pills that she¡¯s taking?! Find the cure to it and help her recover from it! Di Anran¡¯s voice was still soft and unbothered, ¡°I should be able to find it. Even if I don¡¯t, my father would be able to help us.¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. Just as she was about to speak, Di Anran ¡°poured¡± a pail of cold water over her head when she said, ¡°However, so what? Do you have the ability to protect her forever? If the Di family wanted to get rid of her, they would be able to do so even if you went overseas. They would still be able to reach you and ruin your life. It may be possible that once I get the cure to her drug and you help her ovee it, she will be back on another type within a week. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that if the Di family wanted to ruin you, you are just a tiny ant to them? If you want to cause a scene, that would be impossible. I have been their daughter for the past 20 years and I know clearly how cruel they can be. If they aren¡¯t that good at this, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to be the richest family in the country as a foreignpany, defeating all the other families that have been in this country for the past 20 years.¡± Cheng Shuyu was shocked as she listened to Di Anran. Her eyes looked lost as she was filled with disappointment. If only she knew... She would have treated Jinqian kindly. It wouldn¡¯t cost much just to take care of her. If she did take good care of Jinqian, Xiao Lu and her wouldn¡¯t be in such a terrible state, would they? ¡°Did you get thend?¡± Di Anran finally asked the question she truly wanted an answer to. Cheng Shuyu squatted on the floor. Instead of answering Di Anran, she asked, ¡°What should I do now? I can¡¯t just leave her alone.¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Do you have the abilities to do so? Enough with this. I don¡¯t have much time. Did you get thend?¡± Di Anran asked again. ¡°Are you just trying to get that piece ofnd from us, then you will abandon us afterwards?¡± Cheng Shuyu asked the question that she always wanted to ask. Di Anran knew that she was feeling insecure right now and quickly reassured her, ¡°You are my mother, how could I abandon you? If I do, you can sue me in regards to not taking care of you.¡± Chapter 830 - Princess and Prince Chapter 830 830: Princess and Prince Cheng Shuyu¡¯s eyes lit up a little when Di Anran told her, ¡°I can tell you a secret.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Cheng Shuyu felt energised. ¡°Do you know about the Di family from overseas?¡± Cheng Shuyu was confused. ¡°Di Jinxuan has businesses in other countries?¡± ¡°Di Jingxuan obviously has businesses in other countries, but I¡¯m talking about the Di family. Di Jingxuan is only a side family of the Di family. Do you know what the main family does? Do you know who my father is? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I- I have no idea. An Ran, what¡¯s your father¡¯s identity?¡± Cheng Shuyu asked in admiration. Jing Xuean, who had been her husband for the past 20 years, had beenpletely removed from her heart and mind. ¡°My father is a member of the royal family in Country B. He is the prince! As for me, I am a princess as well! A true-blooded princess!¡± Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯t believe her ears! This was something that Di Anran had only found out after calling her great-grandfather. She- Di Anran was part of a royal family! The ones that only existed in the tv shows! ¡°I know that you are afraid that I might not give you any of the money that we would earn from that piece ofnd, but I am the princess of Country B and my great-grandfather is the King. Do you think that I will truly care for that small piece ofnd?¡± She wouldn¡¯t! She obviously wouldn¡¯t! Cheng Shuyu was getting excited and her voice started trembling, ¡°Anran¡­ You¡­ You are a princess? How are you a princess? If that¡¯s the case, Di Jingxuan should also be¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Di Jingxuan is also a prince and Di Jinqian is also a princess, but they have been kicked out of the royal family. As for me, my great-grandfather, who is the King of Country B, has already approved of me like the princess of Country B.¡± ¡°Oh my! Anran¡­ Dear Anran!¡± Cheng Shuyu felt so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could feel herself being rich because of her daughter. Her biological daughter was a princess. ording to thews of the country, shouldn¡¯t she be the general¡¯sdy as well? Although she had no idea what rank she would be in Country B, she would definitely be considered one of the richest women in that country! Wait- She should be part of the royal family as well! Oh my! Her sky, which was ¡®falling¡¯ down a minute ago, had now been rebuilt. ¡°My great-grandfather had always heard of me, but I was Di Jingxuan¡¯s daughter earlier, which was why he didn¡¯t want to meet me. After knowing that I am my father¡¯s daughter, he has decided to bring me back to his home. I will be visiting him this weekend.¡± Cheng Shuyu was still trying her best to digest all the information Di Anran was telling her. She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Di Jingxuan is the prince of Country B and your father is also the prince. Then, your father and Di Jingxuan are¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Di Anran suddenly screamed, shocking Cheng Shuyu. ¡°Is there anyone around you?¡± Cheng Shuyu walked around while checking out her surroundings like a thief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m in an open space now. There¡¯s no one around me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose your life, you should never say what you said just now. If Di Jingxuan found out that it was my father who nned this whole thing, he would never let us off the hook. Both of us will only end up dead!¡± Cheng Shuyu was badly frightened as she covered her mouth. Shepletely forgot about how she was acting arrogant back in the Di family as she spoke highly and greatly of Di Anran¡¯s biological father. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am well aware of the importance of these matters. I will never do anything to trouble you.¡± Chapter 831 - Decision Made Chapter 831 831: Decision Made ¡°Once I left the Di family, I have only been calling you through the special phone that my father gave me. It blocked anyone from hijacking it and prevented anyone from snooping on our conversation. The phone that I gave you also has the same function. You cannot use any other devices while calling me. Do you understand?¡± Cheng Shuyu turned speechless. She had just bought a new phone, and when she saw how the phone that Di Anran had given her wasn¡¯t as nice as hers, she changed over the sim cards inside since her phone had a dual-sim function. But, she is a nobody. Why would anyone hack her phone? Cheng Shuyu gulped before taking one deep breath. She then replied confidently, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not silly. I would never trouble you.¡± ¡°Alright. Good.¡± Di Anran wasn¡¯t worried about this. Even if Cheng Shuyu was dumb, Di Anran had already told her its importance. Why would Cheng Shuyu still do things that she has been warned about? ¡°I will be visiting my great-grandfather this weekend. So, I would have to bring some presents with me as I go to the pce.¡± ¡°What are you nning to bring?¡± e are two things. First, my team will be champions for the finals and they will be entering the world championship. Second, I will turn myself into a developer. With my good judgments, I will make sure the price of thend goes up and the houses built on it will be worth fortunes. I will make a good impression on him so that I will be able to get more things. Do you understand now? I don¡¯t want anything from you or Jing Lu. I don¡¯t even care for what you have. I only want a good name for myself in order to be called a princess.¡± ev ¡°I understand now. Rest assured. No matter what, I will make sure that it is done.¡± Di Anran frowned as she felt nervous. ¡°So¡­.did you manage to do anything? You just met Jing Lu, did she give you thend?¡± ¡°Just give me one more day. I will make sure to get things done.¡± With that, Cheng Shuyu ended the call. She had already thought it through. Jing Lu had already been destroyed by the Bai family, and there was no more future for her. It wasn¡¯t reasonable for her to ruin her elder daughter for Jing Lu who had no future at all. It had to be noted that her elder daughter was a princess! A moment ago, Cheng Shuyu still had questions about which daughter to save, but now, she finally made her choice. ****** Zhan Lichuan invited his wife, brothers-inw, as well as their friends, to a 6-star hotel that was owned by the Zhan family. Since it was an impromptu decision, they didn¡¯t make any reservations. Even if the CEO was here, there wasn¡¯t enough time for them to make any arrangements and give Zhan Lichuan the room that he wanted. In the end, they had no other choice but to stay inside a small room that had no bathroom attached. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the business in your hotel was this great. It is a 6-star hotel after all, and it¡¯s quite pricey. I can¡¯t believe that there are so many people here.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to do it, I might as well do it right.¡± CVCUTTINO Jinqian looked at the man next to her and felt even more attracted to the man. She had always admired men like him who were low profile with their sesses. Although they were all young people, each of them had a huge, impressive dream. Jinqian didn¡¯t even feel bored while talking to them. Instead, she found them interesting, and she was having lots of fun. They had been chatting and conversing from 5 o¡¯clock in the evening till 8 o¡¯clock at night. Some of the team members suggested that they should head to the bar to continue the night. Chapter 832 - Henpecked

Chapter 832: 832: Henpecked

Jing Jie turned toward Jinqian and asked for her permission. In regard to Jing Jie being a ¡®sister¡¯s boy¡¯, his teammate always thought of his sister as a domineering woman. She always managed to make the best arrangements for them. Until now, Jinqian had slowly be the leader of the group and had even more authority than their leader. Seeing how the bunch of boys were anticipating an answer, Jinqian looked at Zhan Lichuan, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like...¡± ¡°I want to!¡± Before Jinqian could finish what she wanted to ask, Zhan Lichuan had already answered her. Why wouldn¡¯t he? His wife was going as well. He finally recovered from paralysis, and today was such a rare opportunity for her that she didn¡¯t have to go for shoots since she came to apany her sibling. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from his wife. ¡°Alright then. We shall leave once I¡¯ve used the washroom.¡± With that, Jinqian stood up from her seat. Zhan Lichuan stood up as well when he saw his wife getting up. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from his wife and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Why would I need to be apanied while using the washroom?¡± Then, Jinqian walked out of the room. ¡°Brother-inw is so nice to your sister,¡± Miao Xiaochong teased. ¡°Brother-inw, could you be a henpecked man?¡± If Zhe Yan was standing right beside them, he would definitely give this boy a thumbs up for his courage. Jing Jie¡¯s body froze as well out of shock. Towards this brother-inw, Jing Jie definitely admired him, but he was also afraid of him as well. He admired his brother-inw because he was someone extremely powerful. He was like superman. He knew everything and anything. His brother-inw was like the brightest star amongst the others. He was afraid of Zhan Lichuan because he was the reason why theirpany was about to go bankrupt. With one singlemand from him, he could decide the future of his father¡¯spany that he has been fighting for all his life. / With his brother-inw¡¯s teammates teasing him, Zhan Lichuan gave them a serious answer. ¡°A man is supposed to be nice to his wife. Being a henpecked man doesn¡¯t mean that the man fears his wife. It is usually the other way round. Those henpecked men are usually men who truly love their wives. They couldn¡¯t bear the idea of their wives being angry, which is why they decide to obey their wives. I love my wife, which is why I will listen to what she needs.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words caused the boys to cheer for him. All of them felt that Zhan Lichuan was right, and they should all learn from him. A million-dor CEO was able to treat his wife in this manner. Their future was never going to be as sessful as this man standing before them. What gives them the right to not be nice towards their wives? These boys didn¡¯t even have girlfriends, but they were already thinking about wives and how they would treat them right. Jinqian had just finished using the washroom and was about to walk back to the room when she bumped into three drunk men. ¡°Young Master Hong! Don¡¯t forget us when you get rich in the future!!¡± There were two men who were holding onto the one in the center. The man known as Young Master Hong was looking haughty. His face waspletely flushed red with an arrogant smugness. The three men were initially walking close to the wall, but when they saw Jinqian walking out of the toilet, the man who was known as Young Master Hong suddenly looked interested and started walking toward her. Both the men standing next to him noticed what the young master wanted and decided to surround themself around Jinqian. They were definitely doing it on purpose. Chapter 833 - Taught a Lesson

Chapter 833: 833: Taught a Lesson

If this ce didn¡¯t belong to Zhan Lichuan, Jinqian would have just walked into the middle of these three men. However, when she thought of how this was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hotel and it wasn¡¯t nice to start a fight here, Jinqian only red at them as a fair warning before walking near the wall. ¡°Yo! She red at us!¡± One of the men standing next to Young Master Hong smirked. The young man got even more interested and stopped Jinqian on her way as he said, ¡°Beauty! You look familiar! Are you here to eat alone or are you here with a friend? Why don¡¯t you join us and have a drink together.¡± Jinqian was humored by the men. This might only be a 6-star hotel and not a private club, but those who were able to enjoy a meal here were considered ssy. This did not stop these men from flirting with her in public. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t reject us first. Let us introduce ourselves. This is the young master of the Huang family, known as Young Master Hong, from one of the richest families in H City. Do you know the Huang family? The Ryoetsu Castle belongs to them. What do you think then? Do you want toe and join us now?¡± The other man immediately nailed Jinqian to the wall. But, he was only doing this because of Young Master Hong, which was why he kept some distance between them. Jinqian didn¡¯t want to waste her time talking to them, and she only said one word¨C ¡°Leave.¡± Jinqian¡¯s voice was emotionless as she did not sound frustrated or angry. She was just cold, and it immediately angered Young Master Hong. ¡°B*tch! Don¡¯t take us being nice to you for granted. It is your life¡¯s blessing that I favor you. There are tons of celebrities who would want to get in my bed, but I never considered them. Tonight, I will let...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his cor was being pulled from the back and tugged backward. Zhan Lichuan pulled the fat man and threw him by the side before throwing a hard punch onto that pig¡¯s face. Both the men next to Young Master Hong saw blood all over his face when he was beaten, and they screamed, ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble!¡± Then, both of them headed towards Zhan Lichuan. Jinqian had already prepared herself. As soon as Zhan Lichuan got bullied, she would beat them up nicely. But, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s skills were obviously much above these two, and he instantly finished them nicely. Their faces were swollen, and bothy motionlessly on the ground. Then, the bodyguards from the hotel came, and both the men quickly shouted, ¡°Quick! Arrest these two b*tches! They have injured the young master of the H City!¡± Young Master Hong was awakened from being punched. He was about to scream, but he was in shock when he finally saw who was standing before him. Damn it... That¡¯s Zhan Lichuan!!! As one of the young masters of the H City¡¯s richest family, Young Master Hong would always apany his father during banquets and dinner. He had met his young man that was on top of the golden pyramid on multiple asions. When he saw clearly how Zhan Lichuan was looking mad, he noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Take them.¡± The bodyguards got his instructions and picked up Young Master Hong, who was already in shock, along with his two sidekicks of his. Both of them tried to struggle a little. When they noticed that these bodyguards were highly trained personnel, they decided to use their mouths, ¡°F**k you! Are you asking to be fired?! We are VIPs here! You are now holding the young master of the Huang family hostage!¡± ¡°Our friends are inside the room! We¡¯re friends with Young Master Mo, Mo Youzhi from the Imperial City! If you don¡¯t let us go now, you are offending your own boss! This hotel belongs to the Ops Corporates, and the owner, Zhan Lichuan, is friends with Young Master Mo! Chapter 834 - Ended Up in Big Trouble

Chapter 834: 834: Ended Up in Big Trouble

Both the sidekicks were talking in a loud voice as if they were worried that the others couldn¡¯t hear them. Some of the guests who were near them opened the door to see what was happening in the corridor. Zhan Lichuan walked towards the man who was screaming the loudest and said, ¡°I am Zhan Lichuan.¡± The man was dumbfounded. He immediately kept his mouth shut and was only staring at Zhan Lichuan in disbelief. Zhan Lichuan merely said one sentence before turning to Young Master Hong, who had already recognized him from the beginning. ¡°Did you call my wife a b*tch?¡± Young Master Hong widened one of his eyes in fear while the other eye was forced shut due to his swollen face. He slowly opened his mouth with his jaw trembling, ¡°Wi¡­.Wife?¡± This was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife?! Two days ago, the Zhan family had a banquet held in unison with the Di family. His father managed to get an invitation to the event after a great deal of effort. He didn¡¯t get to attend the banquet, but he was aware that Zhan Lichuan was married. He was also aware that Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife was the lost young miss of the Di family from the Imperial City. Not only was she the wife of the richest man in H City and the daughter of Di Jingxuan, but she was also only the granddaughter of the highly respected Xie family! What did he do? What trouble did he cause for the Huang family? The young master wanted to p himself in the face, but the security guards tightly held onto his arm. He started crying as he begged for mercy, ¡°Third Young Master! I¡¯m so sorry! Please give me another chance! I had too much to drink, and I was confused. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I swear! Updates by . Zhan Lichuan continued instead, ¡°You said that my wife was taking your favor for granted?¡± Young Master Hong rolled his eyes and was about to pass out due to fear. He quickly shook his head, ¡°It was a mistake! I made a mistake! I didn¡¯t know that this young miss was your wife! If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have done it to your wife even if I had a million guts! I wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb your wife, as well as the young miss of the Di family!¡± Up until this moment, both the sidekicks finally learned that the woman whom they stopped and nailed to the wall was not only Zhan Lichuan¡¯s wife, but she was also the young miss of the Di family. They could feel death heading for them. Both of them felt that they hadn¡¯t gotten any benefits from this young master yet but were now in trouble because of him. Their knees felt weak. However, they couldn¡¯t sit on the ground because there were two security guards holding them from behind. Their CEO was still standing. Why do these people deserve to sit? You¡¯re not allowed to even if you can no longer stand! ¡°Third Brother! Sister-inw! Wow¡­it¡¯s such a coincidence to meet you here!¡± Mo Youzi noticed themotion as well. He came out to check out the gossip, but then, he saw his third brother and his wife instead. He ran out happily until he noticed the man on the ground, ¡°Huang Jinhong? What did you do? Did you offend my brother?¡± Huang Jinhong had the ugliest expression on his face. He was aware of how Mo Youzi and Zhan Lichuan were close friends, but he still wanted to ask for mercy. They were still trying to form a sentence before Zhan Lichuan said, ¡°They were interested in your sister-inw. She didn¡¯tply with their demands, and they called her a b*tch. They even said that your sister-inw should submit herself to them. What do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it! Third Young Master, Young Master Mo¡­. please!!! Let me exin! I can exin this!!!!¡± Mo Youzi was badly frightened by what he just heard. He looked at Huang Jinhong¡¯s face which was nowpletely swollen and said, ¡°Why are you crying?! The tears that are flowing out now are like the water that submerged your brain earlier! Stop it so that you don¡¯t further pollute our sight!¡± Huang Jinhong did not know what else to say. Chapter 835 - The Consequences

Chapter 835: 835: The Consequences

¡°Third Brother, I met Huang Jinhong and his friends at a casino when we were in Imperial City. I thought that this young man was quite capable. When he found out that I was in H City, he came looking for an opportunity. They wanted to be the proxy for our wine. Since he was a capable man and we always wanted to change our proxy in the H City, I decided to give it to him. I didn¡¯t know that he would be so stupid to harass Sister Qian!¡± Mo Youzi was enraged as he said to Huang Jinhong, ¡°I am telling you now officially that you will no longer be the proxy!¡± Huang Jinhong¡¯s mind went nk, ¡°Young Master Mo, you can¡¯t do this! I was the one who fought for it! You can¡¯t do this to me!!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t? It¡¯s my business after all, why can¡¯t I? Are you joking with me? Don¡¯t think of yourself too highly.¡± Mo Youzi then used the same excuse to Huang Jinhong. Zhe Yan finally arrived and Zhan Lichuan immediately told him, ¡°This man known as Huang Jinhong, he seemed to be the young master of the Huang family. Tell his father that he harassed my wife and so, the Ops Corporate will be ending all the business deals with their family. As for the other two, find out who they are, and if there are any business deals with the Zhan family, cancel them.¡± As Zhe Yan left, all three of them felt that their lives were about to be ruined. But, Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t done yet. When the police arrived, Zhan Lichuan said, ¡°The three of them were harassing my wife. It was a fortunate thing that I came out of the room. My wife¡¯s life might not be threatened, but she could have been raped. I want them to be punished mercilessly.¡± Harassment could be something minor or major. It could be dealt with either as an apology, but it could also be something major. If Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t here, Jinqian, who was only a weak woman, could have been dragged into their room. Who would know what could happen next? ¡°Third Young Master! I am so sorry! Please have mercy on me!!¡± Huang Jinhong and his sidekicks were already crying nonstop as they were begging Zhan Lichuan. In fact, they had been doing this multiple times in the past, but no one caught them in the act. Therefore, they always thought that it was nothing serious and would be able to get away with it by apologizing. However¨C¨C Zhan Lichuan looked at Huang Jinhong with tears all over his face, ¡°Have mercy on you? Are you aware of what offense shouldn¡¯t be forgiven?¡± Updates by . Huang Jinhong suddenly had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Taking one¡¯s wife and killing one¡¯s father. You were trying to rob my wife and you want me to forgive you? If I did so, I shouldn¡¯t be considered a man! Since Young Master Hong is such a capable man, I would like to see if you would still be able to snatch another person¡¯s wife with nothing in your family.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan told the police to bring them away. Well, he would still follow up with what would happen to them. They called his wife a b*tch! They even told her to submit herself?! His wife, whom he thought was perfect even down to her toes, was being harassed by this bunch of hooligans, and they are asking to be forgiven?! Hmph! Huang Jinhong was arrested, and Mo Youzi decided to abandon his other friends. He stuck along with Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian to their room instead. On the way back, Jinqian was subconsciously smiling. When he noticed how his wife was in a fairly good mood, he asked, ¡°Dear, aren¡¯t you mad?¡± Chapter 836 - Royalty No.1

Chapter 836: 836: Royalty No.1

Zhan Lichuan had always addressed her as Qianqian and asionally called her ¡®dear¡¯. Coincidently, he would always call her ¡®dear¡¯ when she was in a good mood. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Instead of feeling angry, Jinqian was in a good mood. ¡°They were harassing you, but you aren¡¯t mad at them?¡± Jinqian looked at Zhan Lichuan and smiled. With this smile, there was already a sweet, beautiful, soulful music that came from Zhan Lichuan¡¯s heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t you help me with it? You already stood up for me, so I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled as well and naturally held hands with Jinqian. They rarely held hands, but every time they did, Jinqian never felt ufortable about it. Plus, she was never against it, and instead, she felt warm. Therefore, she really liked holding hands with him. As they returned to the room, Mo Youzi overheard that they were about to go to a bar. He quickly suggested, ¡°I own the most luxurious bar in H City. Third Brother, Sister Qian, since they want to have some fun, you have toe to my ce. Take it as my apology to you, Sister Qian.¡± When they heard that Mo Youzi was the owner of Qunchen, Jing Jie and his teammates were delighted, especially Jing Jie. He had only heard of it, but he had never been to any bars. By the time, all of them arrived at the bar known as Royalty No.1, they noticed that it was a huge bar with a modern luxurious vibe. Zhan Lichuan raised his brows and asked, ¡°Why did you open up a bar here when you live in the Imperial City? When did this happen? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you stop us from visiting you? We thought about it and decided to open up a few bars here. We thought that since we will be traveling more often to H City, you would at least allow us to visit you. You see, the ones next to mine belong to them as well. ¡°When we were done with it, you recovered. Since the bar was already up and running, a few other bar owners wanted to join as well and started up a few more next to ours. It has only been operating for a short period of time, but look at this entire street. Isn¡¯t it bustling?¡± Updates by . Mo Youzi was feeling so proud of himself for building such a great business so casually, and Jinqian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head in response while walking into the ce with Jinqian. There wasn¡¯t much expression on his face, but he was lucky to have his friends. As they walked into the bar, the CEO of the bar weed them personally and brought them to the best room that they had. ¡°The walls of the room are made of ss. If you feel bored and want to experience the passion and noise from the lobby, you can always wind down the ss.¡± The CEO was introducing the unique features avable at the bar. ¡°We have celebrities singing for us tonight as well.¡± ¡°How is the business here so good?¡± It was only nine, but the bar was already packed. The CEOughed as he said, ¡°This is because we have recently hired a new celebrity here to sing for us from 9 p.m. to 11 p.m. Most of the crowd loves him, and he has a huge fanbase. This is why we have such a huge crowd.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Mo Youzi and teased him, ¡°You spent all of your profits on hiring a celebrity?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mo Youzi said. However, he thought that what Zhan Lichuan said might be possible, which was why he turned toward his staff and asked, ¡°Did you really do that?!¡± Chapter 837 - The Celebrity

Chapter 837: 837: The Celebrity

The CEOughed as he shook his hand, ¡°No, of course not. Sir, please rest assured. This celebrity has been hidden by hispany a while ago. He wanted to sing outside, but hispany didn¡¯t allow him to. No matter where he went, hispany would send gangsters to ruin the new ce that he was. ¡°He needed money, which was why he came to us. I thought that he had a huge fan base and it meant business. It makes him a great business deal. Plus he only asked for ten thousand yuan for 2 hours. We¡¯re the ones who got the better deal!¡± As he said that, he looked at Zhan Lichuan, who was next to him and coughed awkwardly. Then, he continued in a righteous tone, ¡°Most importantly, I thought that he looked sad! Boss, didn¡¯t you say that you would allow me to be in charge of this?! You are so powerful and we have the third young master to support us in H City. The other party is just a smallpany, what can they do to us? ¡°After getting him to join us, there weren¡¯t many who could afford it here, since our drinks were quite pricey. There was no crowd, but three dayster, people started booking tables here in order to get a seat.¡± As they were listening to his exnation, they reached the room that was prepared for them. Jinqian might be in the entertainment industry, but to be frank, the only reason why she joined was because the previous owner had signed a contract with the production crew. Although she didn¡¯t think of celebrities as lower socialites and never had any opinions about them, she still thought that inparison to acting, being a doctor would get her money faster. Therefore, Jinqian never really cared about the entertainment industry. The CEO was talking about it, but Jing Jie and the rest of his team were into esports and didn¡¯t know anyone from the entertainment industry. As for Zhan Lichuan, Jinqian, and Mo Youzi, they didn¡¯t ask any further questions about it either. The only reason why Mo Youzi was involved and became Jinqian¡¯s fan was that he was bored one day on the inte. His attention was then caught by how valiant Jinqian was when it came to roasting others. He only knew about Yan Meiqi, the little actress Yang Rue, and also the nobody, Jing Lu, because of Jinqian. As they got into the room, all of them were attracted by the modern, young design in the room inside Young Master Mo¡¯s bar. Zhan Lichuan was looking around the room with interest. He took a look at the room from outside, followed by knocking on the ss, and then touched the walls as well. Money-growing ns seemed to grow in his mind. The ss may be able to block some noise, but it wasn¡¯tpletely soundproof. When the crowd screamed, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but look downwards as well. Updates by . The crowd was initially quiet and suddenly started screaming. All of his fans were holding up signage. There were some who were looking around and some who couldn¡¯t even see a single thing, but all of them had their eyes locked on the stage. There were also a few who had their phones ready to record, preparing a video of the entire show. Soon, a man dressed in ck walked onto the stage. He was wearing a ck cap, cing it really low. He wore a in ck t-shirt, paired with ck sweat pants and ck shoes. He held a guitar in his hand, and as the bright, colorful light shone down onto him, Jinqian felt that his entire world was still pitch ck. There was a sharp feeling in Jinqian¡¯s chest all of a sudden, and she felt ufortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just when Jinqian felt ufortable, Zhan Lichuan also noticed the sudden change in his wife¡¯s emotions. He quickly walked away and ced Jinqian in his arms. It was rare for him to feel such a depressing aura from his wife, and he couldn¡¯t help but hug her. Chapter 838 - A Friend In Need is a Friend Indeed

Chapter 838: 838: A Friend In Need is a Friend Indeed

Jinqian had no idea what was happening to her as she stared at the stage. From one look at this man, she already knew who he was. Qing Yang. She didn¡¯t have much interaction with Qing Yang. There were only 2 interactions among them. The first time was during the table read. Qing Yan was bullied by Yang Rue and she had defended Qing Yan. In the end, the thing escted and Yang Rue was fired. The second time was when her eldest brother crashed into her car. Qing Yang felt that her brother didn¡¯t have good intentions and stood up to protect her. Ever since then, they did not have any other interactions. As he got on stage, he did not interact with his fans. He pulled his cap even lower as if he was worried that someone would see his face. Then, he immediately started singing while strumming his guitar. He didn¡¯t even tell them the name of his song. However, the name of the singer was broadcasted on the huge projector next to him, including the lyrics as well. The song that Qing Yan was singing wasn¡¯t his original. It was just a cover, but it still sounded good. Seeing how Jinqian was staring at the man below, Zhan Lichaun felt unhappy towards the man, but he was still extremely understanding and told the staff to roll down the ss. As the ss was automatically removed, Qing Yang¡¯s voice became even louder. They were directly opposite the stage. Not only could they hear the song, but they could also see the entire stage. In fact, if only Qing Yang raised his head, he would be able to see Jinqian, but from the beginning till the end, he didn¡¯t look up even once. Jinqian was quietly listening to Qin Yang. Each of his songs, no matter how difficult they were, were all slow pop. To Jinqian, all of them sounded sad. Updates by ¡°Who is he?¡± After two songs, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Jinqian¡¯s thoughts were then pulled back to reality and she answered, ¡°His name is Qing Yang.¡± Then, she told him all about the trivial things that happened between her and Qing Yang. ¡®¡±I can transfer him to Zhongbo.¡± Jinqian looked at Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Do you think that he¡¯s pitiful, which is why you want to help him as well?¡± She felt the same too. She was still thinking about what the CEO had just told him and had decided to help Qing Yang pay for his mother¡¯s medical fees or¡­ She didn¡¯t know what his mother was suffering from. She could even do the surgery for his mother. When she heard Zhan Lichuan saying that he was willing to transfer him to Zhongbo, Jinqan¡¯s mood, which was down earlier, started bing better. Seeing how his wife was finally smiling, Zhan Lichuan felt a little jealous, but as a professional white lotus b*tch, his wife¡¯s emotions and wants would alwayse first. ¡°It¡¯s not that I pity him. It¡¯s because he helped you once in the past. Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal, he still stood up for you when you were in a dangerous situation. We can¡¯t watch him suffer, right? When you were bullied online because you helped him, not everyone was willing to stand up boldly like he did, bing enemies with those brainlessizens that attack others without knowing the truth.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s words hadpletely ced him and Jinqian on the same level, as a single unit, and Jinqian didn¡¯t feel odd about it. ¡°En.¡± Jinqian nodded her head and thought about it before saying, ¡°He didn¡¯t help me that much either. If you want him to be transferred to yourpany, it would mean that you have to help him with thepensation. I¡¯ve followed him online and he might not be famous now but that¡¯s only because hispany hasn¡¯t been giving him enough resources. With his looks and his voice, it would be easy for him to rise to fame as long as he had the resources. I¡¯m sure that hispany is only doing this to get more benefits from him. I¡¯m worried that you may lose a big chunk of money if you forcefully take him into yourpany.¡± Chapter 839 - That Old Man

Chapter 839: 839: That Old Man

Zhan Lichuan took the opportunity to rub his wife¡¯s head. He finally got to pat his wife¡¯s head! This excitement¡­.. He hadn¡¯t enough of it yet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my ways. Even if they are able to get a piece of meat from me now, I will get them to spit out the same amountter on. I will be able to take an additional portion from them as well.¡± Jinqian did admire Zhan Lichuan¡¯s intelligence and his schemes while doing business. She thought to herself that if she had any business in this country or in H city, with her being so casual andzy, her business would definitely be crushed by Zhan Lichuan, just like AO2. Basically, as long as one of the businesses was in the same line as AO2, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it as sessful as AO2. Therefore, in order to suppress AO2, she always threatened her patients to get their stocks from her and not from AO2. Plus, those who came looking for her were wealthy people who were willing to sacrifice 20% shares in order to be treated by her. So, when she told them that she wouldn¡¯t be taking the 20% of shares if they ordered from herpany, just to take out her rage on AO2, most of the business would agree to do so. However, this was to sacrifice herself in order to kill the enemy, which made her even more frustrated. In the end, she stopped doing things that AO2 did. This was because she couldn¡¯t do it. It was apetition of intelligence, and he had won against her by a mile. There was a point in time when she thought that she should only be a doctor. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing how his wife was deep in thought even when he was there, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Jinqian pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking¡­ Since you¡¯re so smart, if there¡¯s ever a day where you meet a corporate like AO2, which is extraordinary, would you be able to crush it as well with your intelligence?¡± Zhan Lichuan was confused. Weren¡¯t they talking about bringing Qing Yang to Zhongbo? Why was it about AO2 now? He couldn¡¯t help but feel that his wife really hated AO2. ¡°Qianqian, you¡­ Has there been any hatred between you and AO2?¡± ¡°No. Why would you say that?¡± Jinqian denied it subconsciously. She was Jinqian now, instead of Saka. ¡°It just feels like you don¡¯t really like AO2.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like them. It¡¯s just that¡­I¡¯m curious about who would be the smarter one between you and that mysterious CEO of AO2. You may not be the richest on earth, but I feel that when you reach that old man¡¯s age, you will definitely be much brighter than he is.¡± That old man?!!! Now, Zhan Lichuan was sure that his wife had some past with AO2. The past even involved him! However, no matter how hard Zhan Lichuan thought about it, he really couldn¡¯t think of how and when he had ever offended his dear wife. His heart that was at peace started to feel uneasy now. ¡°You don¡¯t like AO2? Do you need me to make them disappear from this world?¡± Jinqian stared at Zhan Lichuan with her huge eyes, and her face showed only one message ¨C ¡®Are you crazy?!¡¯ ¡°I just wanted to know if your intelligence could crush that old man from AO2. I didn¡¯t want you to really fight him. No matter what, AO2 is the wealthiestpany on earth. Other than the technologies, they have weapons as well. They are thergest weapon developmental corporations. He would still be here even if we disappear. Don¡¯t be enemies with him! Since he¡¯s much older than you, just let him die off naturally.¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t know what to say. She hated him so much that she would be waiting for his death? Zhan Lichuan was utterly confused. What did he do to offend his wife? He also had someone look into it, and they haven¡¯t found anything! Chapter 840 - Mei Changjian’s Daughter

Chapter 840: 840: Mei Changjian¡¯s Daughter

As they were talking, the CEO returned and whispered to Mo Youzi. Mo Youzi then walked towards Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian while informing them, ¡°Third Brother, do you have a shareholder with the name ¡®Mei¡¯?¡± ¡°Mei Changjian.¡± Zhan Lichuan replied and continued asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Qing Yang offend Mei Changjian, so he got Qing Yang¡¯spany to ce him in the corner?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you are my third brother. I barely asked anything, but you already know what¡¯s up.¡± Mo Youzi giggled as he ttered Zhan Lichuan. ¡°What did he do that offended Mei Changjian?¡± ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t offend anyone. Mei Changjian¡¯s daughter is the one who got attracted to him and wanted to sleep with him. Well, Mei Changjian wanted Qing Yang to date his daughter, but Qing Yang rejected her. Seeing how Qing Yan was someone new to the industry who had the audacity to reject him before he became famous, Mei Changjian pressured Qing Yan¡¯spany into bullying him until Qing Yang agreed to date his daughter.¡± When Zhan Lichuan noticed the cold look in his wife¡¯s eyes, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice turned cold as well, ¡°That bastard!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he came to you. He wants you to kick Qing Yan out of your bar since you¡¯re friends with Ah Chuan?¡± Jinqian asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Youziughed. ¡°He must think that I work for Third Brother and thought that with Third Brother¡¯s order, I will hand Qing Yang over to him.¡± ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. ¡°What do you mean?! I am Jinqian¡¯s biggest fan! When everyone was bullying Sister Qian online, Qing Yang stood up for her!¡± After hearing what Zhan Lichuan said, was there anything else that Mo Youzi should know? ¡°Tell Mei Chanjian that he should be a man. If he isn¡¯t good at it, he shouldn¡¯t be one. Who does he think he is, begging me for these things?!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± When the CEO left, everyone decided to continue ying inside the room. Qing Yang focused on singing for two hours straight. The only time that he rested was to take a sip of water that was ced by the edge of the stage. For two whole hours, he remained sitting on the same spot. Even when he wasn¡¯t ying the guitar, he would still sit and sing along with the music. He wasn¡¯t moving at all and didn¡¯t even look up once. Jinqian was just looking at him sing for the entire time. The fans who were there, as well as the audience, were also quietly listening to him. It¡¯s true that Qing Yang was extremely good at singing as he would easily bring everyone present immersed in his song. Even if there were audiences who weren¡¯t Qing Yang¡¯s fans, they remained quiet as well as they enjoyed his singing as soon as he opened his mouth. Jinqian noticed that her emotions were affected by Qing Yang as well. She was feeling down and a little depressed. She didn¡¯t like this feeling at all. This was because, when she had depression, she felt like this every day. By the time she noticed that something was wrong, she could no longer control herself. Jinqian was listening to the sad songs as she drank the alcohol. Jing Jie and his teammates didn¡¯t dare to y around and joke as well. They remained quiet and listened to the songs together with Jinqian. At 11 p.m., Qing Yang finished hisst song and stood up. He bowed, and with the security guards guiding him, he left backstage. The CEO was already waiting for Qing Yang. As soon as he saw Qing Yang, he immediately handed over the card to Qing Yang. Qing Yang was stunned when he saw the card. ¡°There is a million in this card. Take it.¡± Qing Yang looked at the card that the CEO was giving to him, and his lips shook. Chapter 841 - Robbers Getting Robbed

Chapter 841: 841: Robbers Getting Robbed

His mother really needed the money now but... Would lucky things like this really happen to him? Since the moment that he was born, he only knew how cold a human heart could be and how others would step on you when they had the chance to. Never had he ever encountered others reaching out to him when he needed help. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Qing Yang asked cautiously. ¡°This is just a small gift from our boss. Ever since you joined us two days ago, the bar¡¯s business has increased tremendously. When our boss found out that you were in trouble, he was willing to lend you some money first. Take these and settle your problems first. You would still have toe back here on days that you have agreed on.¡± Qing Yang paused for a moment before epting the card. He even gave a 90-degree bow to the CEO, and it scared him so badly that the CEO quickly told him that it wasn¡¯t necessary. Qing Yang kept the card and left Royalty No.1 through the staff exit. When he left, Qing Yang put on a coat and headed into a taxi that was hailed by one of the staff from the bar to get to the hospital. As they entered a narrow alley, the cab suddenly stopped. This was because there were cars blocking him from the front and the back, trapping his car in the center. The driver of the cab was in shock as he muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Young man, who did you offend? Oh my¡­ Why am I so unlucky?!¡± Qing Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold as well. As he saw what was happening, he already knew what had urred. There were about ten of them that got out of the cars. All of them gathered around Qing Yang as they mocked Qing Yang to spare them some cash. Qing Yang¡¯s cap was worn low, and most of them couldn¡¯t even see the expression on his face, but they were sure that this was Qing Yang. The man who hired them already nned everything ordingly. / ¡°Brat! Hand over the money!¡± The leader of the gang was reaching out his hand as he got closer to Qing Yang. However, when the leader was about 3 meters away from Qing Yang, thetter started jogging, and with a huge leap, Qing Yang kicked the man right on his chest. Before the gangsters knew what was happening, they flew at least 2 meters away on the ground. When the others saw what happened, all of them were shocked. Didn¡¯t the man who hired them said that the brat whom they¡¯re robbing was a weak, harmless man? The gangsters didn¡¯t even get the chance to see what happened when Qing Yang attacked one of them with his arms. The gangster was hit on the neck and felt that his entire brain turned numb. As the gangster fell to the side, Qing Yang¡¯s arm already reached the other side and hit him straight on the neck again. The man¡¯s neck was badly traumatized on the other side, and he could no longer fight. Then, Qing Yan spun and kicked another man who was behind him as the first man fell to the ground. He hit another one to his right with his elbow and then pped the one on his left on the face. Qing Yang was considered someone who was experienced as he seemed like an old general. It was the standard, ssical closebat fight. It didn¡¯t totally match his scrawny body. These gangsters weren¡¯t even his opponent as all of them fell to the ground within seconds. Qing Yang looked at the men who were on the ground as he called the police. The gangsters thought that they could leave after robbing Qing Yang, but they didn¡¯t think that they would be on the ground, defeated by Qing Yang, and even gave him the chance to call the police. All of them had an evil and provocative look in their eyes. ¡°I¡¯m warning you now¡­ If you¡¯re smart, you should let us go now. Once we get out of the police station, we will being after you relentlessly¨C¨C¡± Chapter 842 - Accept The Gift

Chapter 842: 824: ept The Gift

Qing Yang no longer wanted to hear the gangster talking, so he stepped on his lower back. The man felt a sharp pain near his kidneys and screamed in agony. He no longer dared to say another word. Five minutester, the police finally arrived. ¡°You¡¯re the one who called the police?¡± The one leading the group of police saw the man on the ground before looking at Qing Yang, looking extremely stern. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What happened here?¡± Qing Yang told the entire incident with the details, but when he was done, the police looked at the gangsters on the ground and asked, ¡°How about you guys? Do you have anything you want to say?¡± ¡°He¡¯s lying! We just had a conflict with him because of traffic. He was the one who had a bad mouth and started scolding us for no reason. That¡¯s why we fought! He shouldpensate us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He should pay for our medical fees.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the one who bullied us! He should pay for our medical fees!¡± The police look at Qing Yang before saying, ¡°Both parties are saying different things. I can¡¯t just believe what you say alone. They have been badly injured by you, and even if they don¡¯t charge you as an offender, you would still have topensate them. For now, you are to follow us back to the station to get a statement done.¡± Qing Yang¡¯s eyes that were underneath the cap showed rage. ¡°I won¡¯t being with you. You can tell the woman that something forced wouldn¡¯t bring any happiness. She shouldn¡¯t be so thick-skinned. If she really wants to do this, I will help her with it. By then, she shouldn¡¯t me me for telling the media and her fans about how disgusting of a person she actually is.¡± The policeughed after hearing Qing Yang¡¯s warning, ¡°Young man, when a ¡®gift¡¯ is given to you, you should just ept it. You wouldn¡¯t be able to fight this world with your own abilities. The other party doesn¡¯t mean any harm. As long as you take away your stubbornness, you may be able to enjoy it instead. We want to be as ¡®lucky¡¯ as you are, but we don¡¯t have the same looks as you. This is something that will benefit all of us, why do you have to make things difficult instead? If you decide to drop this, I will walk away, but if you want to make a report, you have to go back to the station with us. Then, you will definitely have to pay for their medical bills.¡± Qing Yang grabbed onto his fight tight. His handsome face that was hidden under the cap slowly revealed itself. Even when the police already saw his picture, he was still shocked by the beauty of it when he saw Qing Yang. The police sighed, ¡°God has been blessing you. He gave you such good looks and even gave you such a loyal woman. Young man, you only need a woman who is beautiful and loyal to you. The woman who wants you now is so pretty. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Looks like you have been bribed by Mei Changjian as well. If that¡¯s the case, I will meet you in court. Evil will never win against justice. Although there is no hope now, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do anything you want.¡± With that said, Qing Yang pointed toward one of the buttons on his shirt, ¡°As you said, both parties have different statements. Who is right or wrong and who should be paying the medical bills? What these men did, as well as what you said to me, has been recorded clearly in this. If the court can¡¯t give me the justice that I deserve, the inte will. ¡°I will be leaving now. Are you sure that you want to stop me?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The police rushed forward and quickly stopped Qing Yang with a warning look in his eyes. ¡°Young man, when I spoke to you just now, I received another call when you called us. I just wanted to care about you since I came here. It¡¯s just like an elderly caring for a young one.¡± Chapter 843 - Justice Has Arrived

Chapter 843: 843: Justice Has Arrived

Qing Yang red at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any elders.¡± ¡°Alright, fine. You don¡¯t. Give me the tape.¡± ¡°If you stop bothering me, I won¡¯t release it.¡± ¡°No way. You have to give me the tape.¡± The policeman was determined as he said, ¡°If it¡¯s with you now, give it to me. We also have to head to your house to get the receiver there. Then, I will forget that this ever happened.¡± ¡°No. I have urgent things to attend to.¡± Qing Yang was firm. ¡°Since you are in a rush, you shouldn¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯lle with you.¡± Then, all of the policemen surrounded Qing Yang. Qing Yang grabbed onto his fist. When he thought that things were about to turn worse, a few police cars stopped by the alley. The police were stunned and turned around. When he saw the car te, he had a bad feeling about it. That car belonged to their Regional Police Chief. The police looked at Qing Yang and threatened him, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t say a word, I will not take your things.¡± With that, he quickly greeted his boss. ¡°Sir Wang, what brings you here?¡± Updates by The man was the Regional Police Chief of the East Coast. He looked at the man who greeted him. He knew this man ¨C Zhang Yu, Deputy Chief. Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian arrived as well. When she got down the car, Qing Yang¡¯s eyes were locked on her. His eyes which were originally dead finally had some emotions. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Wang Li asked Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu exined, ¡°Um¡­.we received a call saying that there was a fight that happened here due to a conflict. I already spoke to both parties, and they agreed to settle this privately.¡± As he was speaking, Zhang Yu turned around and warned Qing Yang. He already said that the other party will not be charging Qing Yang for his mistake, which meant that Qing Yang wouldn¡¯t have to pay for the medical bills. So, he thought that Qing Yang would just keep his mouth shut. However, Zhang Yu¡¯s warning didn¡¯t get Qing Yang¡¯s silence in return. ¡°I was rushing to the hospital with the cab, but the cab brought me into this alley, and I was stopped here. There were two cars that stopped me here and told me to hand over my money. After defeating these men, I decided to call the police, but the police on duty gave me an ultimatum. He said that it¡¯s either I date the daughter of Mei Changjian, a worker of Zhongbo Entertainment, or pay the medical bills for these robbers. He even told me that I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the world with my own abilities.¡± When the police heard how Qing Yang had told the whole matter honestly and even ryed what he said, he was frustrated and scared at the same time. However, there was nothing that he could do with the Regional Police Chief standing right in front of him. After all, Qing Yang had the video as proof. ¡°Chief Wang, Qing Yang is a celebrity, and he can be responsible for what he said just now. His mother is still in the hospital. We will be leaving with him now. As for these men...¡± ¡°CEO Zhan, please rest assured. No matter if it¡¯s Zhang Yu or these men, we will make sure to punish them ordingly.¡± Wang Li quickly answered. ¡°I trust your abilities.¡± With that, Zhan Lichuan looked at Jinqian, and Jinqian said to Qing Yang, ¡°Let me introduce. This is my husband, Zhan Lichuan.¡± Although Jinqian¡¯s appearance here was odd and even when Jinqian didn¡¯t address him or greet him, Qing Yang didn¡¯t feel ufortable. He had only met Jinqian twice, and they weren¡¯t even friends, but for some reason, when he was with Jinqian, he felt close to her. Chapter 844 - Lives In Her Hand

Chapter 844: 844: Lives In Her Hand

This intimacy that he felt was not the kind between a man and a woman. This was because when Jinqian introduced Zhan Lichuan as her husband, he didn¡¯t feel heartbroken at all. Qing Yang knew who Zhan Lichuan was. This was the man who stood on top of the golden pyramid here in H City, and he was theplete opposite of who Qing Yang was. Seeing how Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian were here, he finally knew why the CEO of the bar had given him such a huge amount of money in advance. As for how a small actress like Jinqian ended up as the wife of Zhan Lichuan, Qing Yang had never wondered about this. Deep inside his heart, Jinqian was the best girl in the entire world. Any man alive would fall in love with Jinqian, so she deserved the best. From Qing Yang¡¯s point of view, Zhan Lichuan was barely a good fit with Jinqian. ¡°Thank you for the money. When I earn it back, I will return it to you.¡± Jinqian was someone who was hard-hearted. Whenever she was in a bad mood, no matter how pitiful the person was, she would never bother, but now, after hearing what Qing Yang said, she felt sad. This handsome young man deserved so much better things instead of being held back because of a million yuan. ¡°We¡¯re friends, you don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°I heard that your mother is sick. How is she now? I¡¯m a doctor as well. Do you need me to take a look at your mother?¡± / ¡°Doctor....?¡± Qing Yang was confused. Wasn¡¯t she an actor? Jinqian looked at Qing Yang who was confused and knew that the only people who knew her identity were the media and the rich families who attended the banquet. The public also didn¡¯t know she was actually Di Jinqian and obviously wouldn¡¯t know that she was Dr. J. ¡°Acting is just a hobby. I¡¯m actually a doctor.¡± Qing Yang couldn¡¯t believe his ears!!! You can do that....? Seeing how he was stunned, Jinqian was worried that Qing Yang didn¡¯t trust her. She quickly added, ¡°I was the one who did the surgery for my husband. I can treat paralysis, so I think I should be able to help your mother¡¯s condition as well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Dr. J?¡± Qing Yang and Regional Police Chief Wang asked at the same time. This was because most of them have watched the press release of the new concept fire truck, as well as when Zhan Lichuan became the next director of thepany. So, most of them were aware that there was a highly skilled expert from Lawrence Institute called Dr. J who could cure paralysis. Not only Zhan Lichuan but even Lu Jinian was also cured. Therefore, by now, there have been lots of patients visiting the Lawrence Institute. Qing Yang stared at Jinqian who nodded her head. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He had thought of sending his mother to the Lawrence Institute since they were one of the best medical institutes in H City. At the same time, they were also a foreign medical institute, free from the rules and regtions in this country. However, he heard that the institute was loaded, and for one surgery, the patients would have to pay up to 20% of theirpany shares. The Lu family lost 10% as well. That was a ce that required money, but he was just a peasant. The Lawrence Institute would never consider his mother. But now, the famous Dr. J was standing right in front of him, and she even said that she would help him. Qing Yang bit his lips. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that he might have seen the brightest sunlight in his entire life. ¡°I would have to trouble you then.¡± Jinqian felt odd as well since this was the first time that she understood the good part about being a doctor. Previously, when she did it for Zhan Lichuan and Xiao Chen, she felt the same happiness as well. She was d that all of the lives of her loved ones were in her own hands. Chapter 845 - 845: Qing Yangs Family

Chapter 845: 845: Qing Yang¡¯s Family

After that, Zhan Lichuan went with Jinqian who was apanying Qing Yang to the first hospital in H City. On the way there, Qing Yang told them about the situation of his mother and his family. His mother had been diagnosed with a brain tumor a year ago. Back then, it was still in the earlier stages, and the tumor was only 1.3cm. If they did the surgery back then, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, he had joined an idol debut variety show at that time, and his mother didn¡¯t want to bother him. She wanted him to concentrate on thepetition and decided to hide her health condition. In the end, he debuted and became one of the artists with the most number of jobs and shows. His mother had been trying to tell him about this on multiple asions, but he was always busy, and the dy caused his mother¡¯s condition to worsen. It was his aunt who told him that his mother was sick and was nowpletelyatose. That was when he found out that his mother was already sick since a year ago. The doctor told him that when they first found out about it, while it was only 1.3cm, they would have been able to perform the surgery. But now, with the dy, they could only treat it with medication. With the time dyed, the tumor was now at 3.7cm, and there was a spread in her lymph nodes. Open brain surgery was extremely dangerous. A tumor with a size of 1.3cm waspletely different from a tumor with a size of 3.7cm. Forget about the fact that it was in the brain with lots of neurons involved and she might die with the slightest mistake. Even if it was in any other organs, 1.3cm and 3.7cm were wholly iparable. In other situations, if it was a tumor that was less than 3cm and with no metastasis, they would be able to have a better prognosis. With a clean removal of the tumor and subsequent chemotherapy or radiotherapy, the survival rate of 5 years was still considerably high. / However, once it reached more than 3cm, most of them would have metastasis to other parts of the body. The most terrifying one would be to the lymph nodes. This would cause the cancerous cells to spread in the lymphatic system and would easily cause deposition in all different kinds of organs in the body. This was why Qing Yang felt guilty. He thought that it was all because of him that his mother didn¡¯t get to do the surgery. Seeing how Qing Yang was feeling guilty and ming himself, Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand and grabbed Qing Yang¡¯s hand. Zhan Lichuan, who was sitting next to them, felt shocked as his pupil shrank. However, his wife had notpletely be his, and Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t want to act domineering. So, he could only stare at Jinqian¡¯s hand with an unhappy look on his face. Jinqian felt Zhan Lichuan¡¯s gaze as well and quickly came back to her senses. She quickly removed her hand and was surprised too. She hated touching other men, even when it was Zhan Lichuan. She was only willing to try being physical with him after spending a long time with him and also because he was extremely good-looking. However, when it came to Qing Yang, they had only met twice, but she willingly grabbed his hand! Jinqian couldn¡¯t believe it either!!! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Things have already turned out this way, and there is no use even if you panic now. Qianqian is a very good doctor. Even if there was nothing that she could do, there were other experts at the Lawrence Institute. We just have to try our best.¡± Qing Yang looked at Zhan Lichuan. He didn¡¯t think that the CEO of Zhongbo Entertainment would be such an easy-going person. Compared to the boss of hispany, his boss would always be screaming at them. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry about it. Even if it has metastasis, it still doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s over. The medical field has advanced greatly now, and even the medications are better this time. Do you know that they have target drugs now to control cancers and to suppress the growth of tumors?¡± Chapter 846 - 846: Thick-skinned Woman

Chapter 846: 846: Thick-skinned Woman

¡°I have heard of target drugs, and they are still experimenting with it. I¡¯ll see if there are any suitable target drugs for my mother after the surgery.¡± Jinqian said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to wait for the surgery to bepleted in the Lawrence Institute. After the surgery, I will run a DNA test on her to see which ones are suitable for her. She can then take the ones that work for her.¡± ¡°The Lawrence Institute?!¡± Qing Yang¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. He was a little shocked when he found out that Jinqian was Dr. J. He was shocked again when Jinqian told him that his mother would be treated at the legendary Lawrence Institute. For him, the Lawrence Institute was the angels who were experts in fighting the devil. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am the newly-hired doctor at the Lawrence Institute. If I were to do her surgery, it would have to be at the Lawrence Institute because they have the equipment that I need and I¡¯m used to.¡± Qing Yang looked at Jinqian gratefully, but he still felt uneasy as he said, ¡°I heard that the bills at the Lawrence Institute are a few times higher than normal. Plus, I don¡¯t know anyone there, which is why I never thought of bringing my mother there. Could.....could I just ask how much I would have to prepare in order for my mother to have the surgery? I¡¯ll try my best to get the amount that is required.¡± Seeing how Qing Yang was being so uneasy, Jinqian felt ufortable as well. She tried tofort Qing Yang by saying, ¡°I am a business partner with the Lawrence Institute. My patients pay directly to me. Since we¡¯re friends and this is just a surgery, you would only have to pay for the test and the materials needed. At most, it would only be one to two thousand.¡± Qing Yang was stunned!!! It was supposed to be a hundred million, but now, it had only be thousands?! / Qing Yang bit his lips. He didn¡¯t know how to thank this beautiful girl standing before him. Jinqian continued tofort him, ¡°There¡¯s really no need for you to be so worried. Cancer may be something that cannot be ovee for most people. Fighting cancer means that you¡¯re fighting the death god, but for the experts in the medical field, we¡¯re trying to make cancer be themon flu. We¡¯re hoping that those who have already gotten cancer once would be able to gain immunity after treatment. Even if they can¡¯t, they should at least be able to remove the cancerous cells or be able to coexist with the healthy cells. It¡¯s not as scary as you think. Although I can¡¯t promise you anything, I will try my best to save your mother.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Qing Yang thanked both of them sincerely. He was sitting opposite Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan. As he looked at them, he suddenly felt as if there was an exit point for all the wrongs and sufferings that he had been through. It felt as if there was light all of a sudden in a ce that had always been pitch ck. It was still cold and chilly, but in the next moment, it felt warm like spring. ¡°Mei Ruodan! What rights do you have to kick me out?! How can you be so thick-skinned?! Qing Yang already told you that he doesn¡¯t like you, and you¡¯re still here. Aren¡¯t you tired of it?!¡± When Qing Yang brought Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan to the VIP ward on the 12th floor, they could already hear themotion from inside. Qing Yang¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he immediately rushed into the room. ¡°What are you doing here? You are not wee here! Please leave at once!¡± Qing Yang¡¯s voice was so cold that it was bone-piercing, but the woman next to him did not seem to care. Although she was wearing a cap and a huge mask on her face, leaving only her eyes open, Jinqian could still recognize her. She was the artist whom Zhongbo was promoting ¨C Mei Ruodan. When they thought of how Qing Yang had been benched by hispany, Mei Changjian¡¯s call to Royalty No.1, as well as the robbery just now, it wasn¡¯t surprising to see Mei Ruodan standing in the room. But, Jinqian was still shocked about how thick-skinned she actually was. Chapter 847 - Not Who She Thought She Was

Chapter 847: 847: Not Who She Thought She Was

Jinqian didn¡¯t have many interactions with Mei Ruodan. The only time that she went to Zhongbo was for a meeting when Una reced her role as the first female lead. That was the only time that she met this woman. After that, no one from Zhongbo had ever called her for a meeting. In her memory, Mei Ruodan should have been someone who was cold and elegant¡ªa beautiful, cultured woman. No matter which drama she was in, she would always have the same image, which was being cold, distant, and arrogant. She would always look superior to others and was not bothered by anything around her. But, she didn¡¯t think that she could be someone so cheap in order to get a man. ¡°Qing Yang, why would you do this? Your mother has already suffered so much because of you. She is already in this state, and you are still pushing me away because of your ego?¡± ¡°Shut the f**k up! Mei Ruodan! Can¡¯t you have some dignity? If you didn¡¯t use all of your connections in the entertainment industry to sideline Qing Yang and even stop him from earning money, would he be in this state?! With Qing Yang¡¯s abilities and fame in the entertainment industry, would it even be possible that he couldn¡¯t afford the medical bills? Stop being such a fake b*tch!¡± The one who spoke was Jun Leyao, the girl she met once on set. Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan stood by the door and could clearly see what was happening through the ss. Both of them did not think of going into the room, and Jun Leyao and Mei Ruodan, they could not see that there were others out there. Mei Ruodan brought along her bodyguards, and when they saw both of them getting close, they wanted to chase them away. However, Mei Changjian was the one who hired these bodyguards, and these men had seen Zhan Lichuan, the director of Zhongbo Entertainment. Initially, they were looking fierce as they wanted to chase Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan away, but when they met his icy, cold gaze, they were so scared that they couldn¡¯t say a word. One of them tried to enter the room to inform Mei Ruodan, but Zhan Lichuan spoke first, ¡°If any of you dares to move, I will make sure that you can no longer work as a bodyguard.¡± When they heard the warning, they immediately got rid of the thought of informing Mei Ruodan, allowing her to embarrass herself in front of the director. Mei Ruodan, who was scolded by Jun Leyao, did not feel frustrated. Instead, she smiled. ¡°Leyao, how could you say that? I like him this much, do you think that I would ask the others to bully him? I only came here to tell him that I managed to find the surgeon that he had been looking for, the expert of brain surgery, Dr. He Qiujing.¡± With that, Mei Ruodan looked at Qing Yang with her beautiful eyes deviated upwards. She looked gorgeous. This was also why Mei Ruodan was able to achieve so much with merely a father who worked at Zhongbo Entertainment. ¡°Qing Yang, Dr. Ho said that he would be able to do the surgery, and if he is the leading surgeon, the survival rate for the next 5 years is about 20%.¡± Well, the word ¡®about¡¯ meant that it depended on the patient itself. The patient¡¯s condition now wasn¡¯t the best, and the cancerous cells had already spread. If there was any other organ failure, it would be possible that the patient wouldn¡¯t even survive a year after the surgery. This was what the doctor told her. However, she omitted thest part from Qing Yang. Jun Leyao was aware that Qing Yang was a filial son. Even if it was a small possibility, he would still be willing to do so. This was why when he was already benched by hispany until he was already broke, he would still be willing to sing and perform in the open bars in order to pay for the hefty medical bills in the VIP ward. Seeing how Qing Yang kept quiet, Jun Leyao was frustrated when she noticed how such a kind-hearted, pure man was being destroyed. Chapter 848 - One Secret After Another

Chapter 848: 848: One Secret After Another

Just when Qing Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say that he had already found a better doctor, Jun Leyao looked as if she had already made a big decision. She looked determined as she said, ¡°Who the hell cares about He Qiujing?! He may be the top surgeon here in H City, but in the entire country, he isn¡¯t even in the top 5. Qing Yang, don¡¯t be afraid of her. I will get my father to find you a better doctor. We can look for the best surgeon in Country Z, Zheng Qin. You can google him. He is now the associate dean of the main hospital in Imperial City.¡± Qing Yang was stunned. To him, he always thought that Jun Leyao was in the same situation as him where they didn¡¯t have a family who loved them. She stayed in a small rented room with her manager. Mei Ruodan was obviously aware of Jun Leyao¡¯s condition as well, and she naturally knew about how hard Jun Leyao would work every day in order to get famous every day. She would be able to easily destroy this small artist who came from Zhongbo Entertainment. Mei Ruodan raised her sexy eyebrows and said ¡°Jun Leyao, have you forgotten that you are from Zhongbo as well? It would be as easy as killing an ant to ruin you. I don¡¯t even have to do anything. Since I¡¯m talking nicely to you now, you better leave! This is none of your business!¡± If it wasn¡¯t because there was no chemistry in the eyes of both Jun Leyao and Qing Yang, she would have gotten rid of this annoying woman. ¡°You? You want to ruin me?¡± Jun Leyao was humored by what Mei Ruodan said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because Qing Yang¡¯spany was small and weak with no balls to fight Zhongbo, do you think that Qing Yang would be in this state? As for me¡­.? Heh¡­.you can try to see if it¡¯s even possible. ¡°You are just a daughter of one of the staff there. Your father doesn¡¯t even own any shares of Zhongbo Entertainment. Do you think that he has the right to do so? Also, the gods know what you have been doing. You have been bullying and torturing him with such an evil scheme with no shame. Even if you do seed, aren¡¯t you afraid that it will get back to you?! ¡°You are an absolute piece of sh*t!¡± I really would like to know if your fans knew that their Ice Queen was such a horrible, dirty woman. Their morale would be ruined as well.¡± Mei Ruodan¡¯s eyes finally turned cold. She gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Alright then. Since you aren¡¯t afraid of it, we shall wait and see.¡± Then, Mei Ruodan took out her phone and wanted to call her father. ¡°No! You can¡¯t!¡± Qing Yan screamed. But, Mei Ruodan didn¡¯t even listen to what he said. Out of urgency, Qing Yang grabbed one of the towels by the end of the bed where he used it to wash his mother¡¯s feet, and grabbed onto Mei Ruodan¡¯s wrist. It was so disgusting for her that she screamed loudly. Qing Yang only released his grip on her wrist when she dropped her phone on the ground. ¡°Someone! Come in! Quick!¡± Mei Ruodan was frantically screaming. Her purse was too small, and she left her wet tissue with her manager. However, after screaming for a long time, her manager was nowhere to be found. Instead, she woke up Mother Qing who was in a deepa. Ever since Mother Qing wasatose, she had never woken up. The doctors said that this was because there waspression on her nerves. Qing Yang thought that his mother would never be able to see him ever again. When his mother woke up, he was delighted. ¡°Mum!¡± Qing Yang pushed away Mei Ruodan with disdain and kneeled by his mother¡¯s bed. Mother Qing had been unconscious for days, and the moment she regained consciousness, she could clearly hear the conversation that was going on inside the room. She got so angry that she had to open her eyes. Chapter 849 - Mother Qing

Chapter 849: 849: Mother Qing

¡°Yangyang.¡± Mother Qing gently caressed Qing Yang¡¯s face and tears immediately rolled down his cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ Yangyang, it¡¯s alright.¡± Mother Qing gently wiped away the tears on her son¡¯s face before turning towards Mei Ruodan. ¡°Miss, could you please leave? I would like to speak to my son in private.¡± Mother Qing was a gentle woman but that didn¡¯t mean that she was weak. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay alive after how her husband¡¯spany was ruined by his brothers. She took Qingyang with her and was paying the debts that her husband had left behind. Mei Ruodan obviously knew that Mother Qing didn¡¯t like her. She tried to soften her voice, but it was still domineering. ¡°Aunty, I really like Qing Yang and I want him to be my boyfriend. I promise that I will be good to him, and you. Ihave already found the best neurosurgeon for you. Please, talk some sense into Qing Yang. I really have no idea why he is being so stubborn. Would it even be possible for him to find anyone else who would be a better girlfriend than me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how good you might have been previously, but I¡¯m sure that it will not be in the future.¡± Suddenly, another voice appeared from behind the door. When Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men had finished the procedure for Mother Qing to be transported, Jinqian walked into the room. When she saw that it was Jinqian, Mei Ruodan panicked. Jinqian! The others might not know, but her father was one of the senior staff working in Zhongbo and she was aware that Jinqian was the Director¡¯s wife. When the Director was paralyzed, his grandfather bought a lucky mascot for him. Initially, this woman was a nobody. Then, miraculously, this woman really brought luck to this paralyzed man! It had to be noted that the person that she liked previously was Zhan Lichuan. If it wasn¡¯t because he was paralyzed and she couldn¡¯t find someone else, she wouldn¡¯t have targeted Qing Yang. In fact, she was interested in Yunxiao at first, but after trying a few times and having hit a wall, she knew that Yunxiao wasn¡¯t someone that she could mess with. She decided to go after Qing Yang, who looked at Yunxiao. However, she didn¡¯t think that Qing Yang, who was a nobody, could be such a stubborn man! He was extremely stubborn! This exined why his men didn¡¯t appear and why Qing Yang was acting so bold today. It was all because he had Jinqian on his side. Mei Ruodan was still thinking about how to defend herself when her pupils shrank. This was because behind Jinqian was Zhan Lichuan! ¡°Di- Director¡­¡± Jinqian merely retaliated against what Mei Ruodan said. To her, Mei Ruodan was nothing but an ant, which was why she didn¡¯t bother talking to Mei Ruodan. Zhan Lichuan noticed that his wife wasn¡¯t talking to this woman, which was why he didn¡¯t say anything either. It was already obvious what would happen to Mei Ruodan and Mei Changjian, so even when Mei Ruodan greeted him with a pale face, he just pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her. Jinqian walked towards Qing Yang and looked at Mother Qing, who was already awake. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunty, I am Jinqian, a friend of Qing Yang¡¯s. I¡¯ve heard from him about what happened to you, which is why I contacted experts from the Lawrence Institute. They will be taking care of you from now on. We have alreadypleted the procedures for you to be transferred. Now that you are awake, we¡¯ll wait for the car to arrive and you will be able to head to the institute.¡± Mei Ruodan stood frozen as she listened to what Jinqian had just said. In order to get Qing Yang, she had intentionally stopped the surgery, telling Dr. He to dy it. Chapter 850 - 850: Fart Released

Chapter 850: 850: Fart Released

Now, Jinqian was telling Mother Qing that she has already contacted the Lawrence Institute. Wasn¡¯t this a massive p on her face? However, there wasn¡¯t anything that she could say! Mei Ruodan looked at Zhan Lichaun, who wasn¡¯t even bothering to look at her, and her face turned pale. At the same time, the love that she had for Qing Yang had turned into hate. She was so nice to this man and wasted so much time pursuing him, but this was how he treated her?! He could have just rejected her, but he forced her into such a big situation. Zhan Lichuan, the man who had power over her and her father, was standing right here. She wanted to leave but she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t move her feet. Mother Qing, who was in her sickbed, noticed that Mei Ruodan looked pale when Jinqian walked in. She removed the ugly mother-inw look on her face and a gentle, sweet smile. ¡°Miss Jing, thank you so much. You¡¯ve helped Qing Yang so much, and you¡¯ve even helped me. This gentleman as well, thank you.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°This is my husband. His name is Zhan Lichuan. You can call him Ah Chuan and I¡¯m Qianqian.¡± As she said that, Jinqian felt a little odd. However, when she saw Mother Qing, she had an unexinable good impression of her. ¡°Alright. Since you are friends with Yangyang, I shall call you Ah Chuan and Qianqian.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jinqian smiled as she nodded her head, while Mei Ruodan looked as if it was the end of the world. Mother Qing addressed her boss as Ah Chuan but she had just threatened this woman. ¡°Yangyang might be a little cold. Boys like him find it extremely difficult to get friends who are sincere to him. Seeing how he was able to know such good friends, I would be able to rest in peace now.¡± ¡°Mum! You won¡¯t be dying! Qianqian will save you!¡± Mother Qing reached out her arm and patted Qing Yang¡¯s head. ¡°Yangyang, we each have our own lives. In fact, when your father left me, I wanted to leave the world along with him, but I already had you. You were still so young. If I were to leave you, you would be an orphan, so I had to stay alive. I had to take care of you and give you a home. Now you¡¯re all grown up and have even made such good friends. I¡¯m happy for you. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of what¡¯s happening to my body. I know that there¡¯s no reasoning behind it. Instead of suffering, I would like to spend some time with you while I still can.¡± Hearing what his mother was saying, Qing Yang panicked. ¡°Mum! Qianqian already said that she can save you.¡± Qing Yang turned towards Jinqian. Jinqian then repeated the same thing that she said earlier tofort Qing Yang. Forget about Mother Qing, even Jun Leyao and Mei Ruodan were confused when they heard Jinqian say that we should coexist with and develop immunity toward cancer. Mei Ruodan was worried that Zhan Lichuan woulde after her, so she quickly added, ¡°Director, I already contacted the best surgeon for brain tumors and he has agreed to do the surgery. The sess rate for the surgery would be more than 30%.¡± In order to show her sincerity, Mei Ruodan added another 10% to the sess rate, not mentioning the additional terms. Since Qing Yang was now friends with Jinqian, how could she get him into her bed? She might as well let it go as soon as possible. However, she soon noticed that what she said was bullshit. None of them thought that her words were a fart released, and they didn¡¯t even look at her. Chapter 851 - B*tch Goes Haywire

Chapter 851: 851: B*tch Goes Haywire

Mei Ruodan, who was used to having the world in her hands, felt ufortable. She really couldn¡¯t understand. How did this useless vase end up being adored by the Director? Was he moved by her because this woman was his lucky mascot when he was paralyzed? He was so touched that he was willing to spend the rest of his life with this woman? Seeing how Zhan Lichaun didn¡¯t respond to her and only had eyes for Jinqian, Mei Ruodan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. She came forward and said, ¡°Director, I watched your press release from earlier. You mentioned that Dr. J from the Lawrence Institute was the one who treated you, right? Now that you are sending Mother Qing to that institute, did they promise a higher sess rate?¡± Jinqian, who was previously looking at Mother Qing, suddenly turned around and stared at Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan was shocked, scared, and surprised, all at the same time. His wife¡­ She was getting jealous! Before Zhan Lichuan could say anything, Jun Leyao couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut any longer. ¡°Mei Ruodan, aren¡¯t you disgusting? Even if you don¡¯t think of yourself like that, can¡¯t you feel that all of us are disgusted by you? Sister Qian didn¡¯t even bother looking at you when she walked in. Third Brother didn¡¯t even say a single word to you, but you kept talking. Don¡¯t you think of yourself as a clown?¡± Mei Ruodan was being lectured by a newbie and Jun Leyao just referred to Zhan Lichuan as Third Brother! She had to call him the Director and didn¡¯t even get the chance to call him Third Brother, so why did Jun Leyao get the rights to do so?! ¡°Who do you think you are? Even if I did something wrong, the Director would punish me. You are just a newbie! What rights do you have to call the Director as your Third Brother?¡± Mei Ruodan looked evil as she red at Le Junyao. Although the rage and hatred in her eyes were for Jinqian, as she was a useless woman who had no background but managed to marry into a rich family, she still had to give in after seeing how Zhan Lichuan only had eyes for Jinqian. She obviously knew that men were animals who only cared for looks and appearances. Even if she was considered beautiful herself, she still wasn¡¯t unexceptionally beautiful like Jinqian. There was nothing that she could do to Jinqian. That didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t roast Jun Leyao, right? Knowing that Jun Leyao, Qing Yang, and Jinqian had met once on the production set, Mei Ruodan said with an evil intention, ¡°This must be why you have been following Qing Ying around for so long and didn¡¯t bother confessing to him. After all this time, you were actually headed for the Young Mistress¡¯s husband! Look at those chubby cheeks of yours. Why would you think that you have the right to bepared to our beautiful Young Mistress?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jun Leyao was about to explode due to her anger. She already felt that she had a sharp mouth, but she didn¡¯t think that Mei Ruodan, who always looked cold and distant, would have such an unpleasant personality as well.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t! Sister Qian, please don¡¯t believe what she just said. I have known the Third Brother for a long time. We-¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not blind nor stupid. I know who¡¯s the crazy b*tch here. I don¡¯t blindly believe everything that she says. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jinqian saw how Jun Leyao was panicking. With these simple words, she immediately got rid of all the worries that she had earlier. But¡­ It¡¯s true that Jun Leyao still had baby fat on her cheeks, but it looked extremely cute. She wasn¡¯t the type that was beautiful or sexy. She was one of the rare beauties that looked cute. The cuteness that she had was not only limited to her looks, but also her personality. Those who saw her wouldn¡¯t be able to resist protecting her whenever they saw her being wronged. Chapter 852 - Min Leyao

Chapter 852: 852: Min Leyao

¡°Young Mistress, she was definitely thinking of seducing the Director but¡­ Why are you scolding me instead?¡± Mei Ruodan felt as if she had been used, but she was someone who knew how to observe the situation. Even if she had looked down on Jinqian, she definitely wouldn¡¯t say that aloud. Before Jinqian could say anything, Zhe Yan walked into the room. Zhan Lichuan immediately gave him orders, ¡°You¡¯re here. Pass the message that we will be firing Mei Changjian and stop everything for Mei Ruodan.¡± Zhe Yan didn¡¯t even spend more than a minute in the ward when he got another job from his boss. He immediately epted the job and went to make a call. Mei Ruodan was shocked, unable to believe what was happening. ¡°Direct- Director, why are you firing me instead? What did I do wrong?¡± Zhan Lichuan, who hadn¡¯t bothered speaking to her, asked in a cold tone, ¡°You hadn¡¯t done anything wrong?¡± Mei Ruodan had tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°I- I only said a few harsh words to Jun Leyao. You- If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll stop it. Director, I have made quite a huge profit for thepany. It may not matter to you, but I am considered one of the oldest staff in thepany. As for my father, he has also worked hard for Zhongbo Entertainment. How could you fire us just because of Jun Leyao? Is she that important to you?!¡± Jun Leyao was so angry that sheughed, ¡°Hah! You b*tch! Are you still trying to ruin our rtionship?! Mei Ruodan! Let me tell you that I already knew the Third brother when I was still in my diapers!¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s scalp turned numb when he heard what she said, turning to re at Jun Leyao. This dumbass! Was wearing diapers something honorable? She was showing off in front of his wife. Was she crazy?! She definitely deserved to be kicked out of the house! Hmph! He shouldn¡¯t have taken her in! Zhan Lichuan then quickly exined to Jinqian, ¡°This girl¡¯s name isn¡¯t Jun Leyao, her real name is Min Leyao.¡± Jinqian raised her eyebrows, ¡°The Min family?¡± ¡°En,¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head. ¡°Her biological brother is Min Jue.¡± Mei Ruodan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Min Jue?! The Seventh Young Master of the Min family? The heir to the Min family was Jun Leyao¡¯s brother?! How was this even possible?! When she saw Jun Leyao¡¯s face, one filled with baby fat, she suddenly thought of Min Jue¡¯s seductive yet demonic face. It¡¯s true. Now that Zhan Lichuan had mentioned that they were siblings, one of them looked like an angel and the other a demon, but both of their faces actually looked alike. An angel and a demon¡­ Wasn¡¯t there only a fine line between them? What- What had she done?! She had just offended the young miss of the Min family¡­ Mei Ruodan¡¯s jaw was on the ground and she had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Why would the young miss of the Min family be here?¡± ¡°When Min Jue took over the Min family, her grandfather and parents wanted her to help out her brother with the family business, but her dream was to be a singer. Her parents disagreed and threatened her by starving her. She didn¡¯t want to be threatened, which was why she ran away from home. Then, they decided to cut her off financially. This girl is just a chicken who wants to be a phoenix and decided to make money off of me.¡± Min Leyao looked at Zhan Lichuan as if her hopes had been crushed, appearing extremely hurt by what he said. ¡°Third brother, how could you say that?! I¡¯m making money off of you?! Have I not brought any money into thepany? How could you say that about me? I have been working hard to get what I deserve.¡± Zhan Lichuan red at her as a warning and Min Leyao immediately shut up. When no one was willing to take her in or allow her to chase after her dream, Third Brother was the only one who did so. Since she was living under his roof, she decided to let it go. Chapter 853 - The End of the B*tch

Chapter 853: 853: The End of the B*tch

However, the anger in her¡­ Min Leyao swore that she had to let it out. Since her identity had been revealed, Min Leyao no longer cared about her secret and decided to show off her identity as the young miss of the Min family. She looked at Mei Ruodan and said, ¡°Third Brother, since you and Sister Qian are here, you should know about what this evil woman has done, right? This woman is horrible! There are so many other beautiful women out there. I think that you¡¯ve made the right decision. You should just leave her benched for her entire life, or else she might think that she rules the world just because her father works for Zhongbo. She was so good at ruining other people¡¯s lives.¡± Mei Ruodan finally realized that she had ruined her own future. She got on her knees and begged Zhan Lichuan for mercy. ¡°Director, please don¡¯t do that! I got to this position with so much effort and my life has just begun! I- I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll ask for forgiveness from Qing Yang.¡± Then, she turned around and bowed to Qing Yang. ¡°¡±It was an embarrassing thing, but this Ice Queen was able to do it as smoothly as if it was a habit. With her position now as one of the most popr actresses, her ie was close to a hundred million every year. Even after paying taxes, she would still get 60 million. This was already much more than the profit made by some otherpanies. Plus, her father was a staff member at Zhongbo, and in order to get better resources, many celebrities would present her father with gifts. Therefore, other than the sries and bonuses that he got from Zhongbo, there were also side ies. Zhan Lichuan was about to fire her father and bench her. This meant that he was ending all of their ie. Begging for mercy was not any more embarrassing than having no ie. Mei Ruodan, who was arrogant just a minute ago, was looking extremely devastated as she crawled towards Qing Yang. ¡°Qing Yang, I really like you. I thought that I was good enough for you. I have good qualities and I look pretty. I thought that being with you and helping you would be a good thing. There are so many celebrities and rich men out there who want me, but I never epted them. I never looked at money¡­ I only relied on feelings. I thought that since I liked you so much and was being so nice to you, you would like me as well. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you when you rejected me so many times. I also shouldn¡¯t have gotten my father to ruin your career because I was mad at you. I- I was just trying to scare you so that you would sumb to me. I wanted you to give in to me so that you would date me. Once you did, you would definitely fall in love with me. I- I really didn¡¯t think of hurting you. I was only doing it for your own good. Can you please forgive me? I really meant no harm. All I wanted was for you to like me!¡± Min Leyao gave a coldugh, ¡°Mei Ruodan, you are really the b*tchiest person that I have ever met. You¡¯ve meant no harm? You ruined his career so that he could have a better future? Try saying the same sweet talk to your fans and see if they agree with you! If you think that you¡¯re right, the third brother would be doing you a favor as well. He has benched you so that you would be able to discover your conscience and be a better person. He¡¯s only doing it for your own good! Why are you crying? He gave you such a good opportunity, to turn over a good leaf! You should be grateful that he did so!¡± Mei Ruodan was speechless. Min Leyao was using the things that she just said against her and she had an extremely bad feeling about this. Chapter 854 - Thinking Of A Way Out

Chapter 854: 854: Thinking Of A Way Out Boat Trantion

She quickly turned towards Zhan Lichuan and said, ¡°Huhuhu! Director, please don¡¯t bench me. If you really don¡¯t like me, you can just release me then. You can end the contract with me. I will be the one paying for the liquidated damages.¡± She was aware that the amount would be ridiculously high, but as long as her reputation was still intact, she would still be able to get more money in the future. She could even pay for it with a loan. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°End the contract? Sure. Zhe Yan, get it done ording to the contract.¡± The condition on the contract was noted that she would have to pay ten times the amount of money that she would make in the now and also in the future. With a hundred million ie every year, Mei Ruodan would have to pay him a trillion. This was a much better deal than just benching her. Mei Ruodan, who felt hopeless, suddenly found a small speck of hope. Although she cost her father his job because of a man and also she had a huge amount of liquidated damages to pay for, she would be able to get this money back. With her status now in the entertainment industry, she should be able to get her own studio and be signed to another bigger entertainmentpany. Therefore, Mei Ruodan immediately thought of Yunxiao. From what her father had told her before, Yunxiao¡¯s identity was not as simple as they thought it would be. She had once looked through a finance magazine and the man on the front cover was the future heir of the Di family, Di Yunxi. Their names were Di Yunxi and Yunxiao. The only thing missing was Yunxiao¡¯s first name, and both of them looked simr as well. She did research on the wealthy families in Country Z. Although there were no pictures avable, she was aware that there were three brothers in that family: Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, and Di Yunrui. Di Yunxiao and Yunxiao were definitely one person. As long as Yunxiao was willing to ept her, she would be able to depend on Huanrui. Huanrui was simr to Zhongbo, as they were major Entertainment Corporates. There would be lots of chances for her in the future. As she thought of Yunxiao, Mei Ruodan¡¯s heart started pacing. She wanted Qing Yang so badly because she took him as Yunxiao¡¯s recement. So, even if she was to be in debt, she was willing to end things with Zhongbo. Soon, the ambnce from the Lawrence Institute finally arrived. Jinqian apanied Qing Yang and brought his mother to the Lawrence Institute. As for Min Leyao, they had been working closely together before this and were friends now, which was why Min Leyao followed along as well. As for Zhan Lichuan, he would be wherever his wife was. There were not many of them next to Qing Yang, and Mother Qing feltforted. She looked calm and happy, rxed to the point where she could now leave the world in peace. As for Qing Yang, he was feeling uneasy. On one hand, he thought that he was troubling both Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan, since his friendship with Jinqian wasn¡¯t as close as his friendship with Min Leyao. On the other hand, he was hoping that Jinqian would stay with him and he was happy that Jinqian was here. With Jinqian standing next to him, he felt stronger, as if this girl was his mental support. This feeling made Qing Yang feel ashamed. Although he wasn¡¯t jealous, this girl was married. With him being weak, wasn¡¯t he the same as Mei Ruodan, who was pretending to be tough in order to get him?! ¡°I have troubled you so much tonight. I¡¯m so grateful that you helped me with the transfer but it¡¯s already midnight now. You should head back and rest.¡± Jinqian looked at the clock and noticed that it was already one in the morning. As she thought of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s health, she said, ¡°Your body just recovered. Let¡¯s head home first. I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning.¡± Chapter 855 - You’re The Best

Chapter 855: 855: You¡¯re The Best

Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t want Jinqian to talk about how his body wasn¡¯t healthy enough in front of everyone present. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re here anyway. We should settle Mother Qing first before leaving,¡± Zhan Lichuan said in a gentle manner. Jinqian thought about it and nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Alright.¡± Mother Qing was soon arranged into her room with the help of the nurses, then she had her blood drawn for the necessary investigations. Since the doctors were not aware that Qing Yang wasn¡¯t Mother Qing¡¯s biological son, they told him to draw some blood as well, so that it could be used in the future. When everything was done, Zhan Lichuan whispered into Jinqian¡¯s ears, ¡°You should go get your blood drawn as well.¡± After hearing what he said, Jinqian was stunned as her eyes widened in shock. She looked at Zhan Lichuan, feeling anxious. From her perspective, Zhan Lichuan was an extremely smart man. His IQ and intelligence were notparable to those of normal people on earth. So, when Zhan Lichuan said this to her, she felt that her assumption went from 1% to 99%. ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing how his wife was anxious, Zhan Lichuan held her hand andforted her, ¡°Mother Qing mentioned that Qing Yang is her adopted son. Qing Yang is the same age as you and he really does look like your brothers. ¡°You¡¯re not close with him but you can¡¯t help but care for him. As for him, he is someone who isn¡¯t willing toply, even when he was out of choices but he is willing to ept your help. In this world, two strangers being able to develop such feelings for each other at the same time would require some sort of attraction. ¡°The two of you might not look alike, but most fraternal twins do not look alike. Those people previously got Cheng Shuyu to give birth to a child so that they could swap it with your parents¡¯ child. Wouldn¡¯t they have thought of how your mother could have given birth to a daughter and Cheng Shuyu given birth to a son? What would they do then? I¡¯m guessing that the person back then already knew that your mother had twins, fraternal twins. This way, no matter if Cheng Shuyu had a son or a daughter, they would be able to swap the kids. The best would be that they could take away both children without your mother knowing. If she knew that it was a pair of twins, they would only have to swap either one of the twins.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s analysis of the situation was simr to hers, and it was even moreplete than hers. She always thought that Qing Yang gave her a very close feeling and she couldn¡¯t help but wanted to get close to him. This feeling was even stronger than her other brothers. Twins have always been miraculous beings. There was news where a pair of twins were separated at birth, but even when they were apart, they would still be connected one way or the other. So, when the younger sister was in trouble, the elder one was able to find her and save her with just the feeling inside her heart. Therefore, with Zhan Lichuan¡¯s conclusion, Jinqian was feeling even more excited. Although she wasn¡¯t the real Jinqian, she could still feel her body calling for her family. She was so excited that her hands started shivering. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll get one done now.¡± Zhan Lichuan held onto her shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯lle with you. This is a good thing. If you¡¯re not family, you can be friends, but if you are, this will be the luckiest thing that happened.¡± ¡°En,¡± Jinqian nodded her head. She wasn¡¯t nervous, she was anxious! At the same time, she was feeling extremely happy that there was someone with her in such a critical time of her life. ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re the best.¡± Chapter 856 - Trouble Sleeping?

Chapter 856: 856: Trouble Sleeping?

As they were walking through the corridor, Jinqian suddenly spurted out such a sentence. Zhan Lichuan did not stop walking, but he still felt surprised, even a little happy. ¡°I¡¯m considered the best? I am your husband. No matter what happens, the good and the bad, I will be by your side.¡± Jinqian smiled. She thought to herself, ¡®A life like this isn¡¯t that bad after all.¡¯ After taking the blood sample, Zhan Lichuan asked, ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± ¡°I already told them to make it quick, but it will still take 3 hours. Let¡¯s head home first, allow Qing Yang and his mother to rest. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get the results.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°Alright.¡± By the time they got home, it was already 2 in the morning. An hourter, they showered and got into bed. When Zhan Lichuan came onto the bed, Jinqian headed towards his embrace habitually. Zhan Lichuan naturally opened his arms and weed the soft, warm body. Zhan Lichuan could smell the beautiful scent from Jinqian¡¯s hair and it was all over his chest. The look in his eyes changed, but he still hadn¡¯t overstepped his boundaries. ¡°Do you have trouble falling asleep?¡± Jinqian¡¯s breathing was steady, but it wasn¡¯t the usual one from when she was fast asleep. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice was right above her head, but since Jinqian was resting her head on top of his chest, she could hear his voice directly being transmitted from his chest. Jinqian felt that it was the best sound that she had ever heard. It felt as if her ears were about to be pregnant. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just feeling anxious and a little worried. You should rest. I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡­¡± As she spoke, she tried to move away from Zhan Lichuan¡¯s arm, but when she started moving, Zhan Lichuan moved his arm and held her even tighter. ¡°Just stay. I can¡¯t sleep anyways. I can talk to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already past three. You should really sleep. You shouldn¡¯t be staying upte.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With you by my side, my health has been getting better day by day.¡± Zhan Lichuan continued hugging Jinqian and felt that his arm and heart were both filled. Jinqian really liked being hugged by Zhan Lichuan as well. She always felt that his hugs were extremelyfortable and safe. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡­ It should be true.¡± Jinqian raised her head with a surprised look on her face, ¡°Really? Do you think so?!¡± Seeing how his wife was excited and hoping that he would be right about this, Zhan Lichuan chuckled. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I think but¡­ It¡¯s only my assumption.¡± ¡°If you think that it¡¯s true, it is most likely true that he is either my elder or younger brother.¡± ¡°Why? Do you trust me that much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the smartest person that I know,¡± Jinqian said bluntly. In order to coax his wife, Zhan Lichuan quickly answered, ¡°Well, it¡¯s an honor that I have gained your trust.¡± Jinqian felt this with her heart. As she was reborn into this world, everything was different. She had a family now. She had her parents and three brothers who loved her, along with a new twin brother, Qing Yang. She had the perfect family. Oh¡­ She also had Zhan Lichuan. Jinqian slightly moved her body and her leg suddenly came into contact with something that was firm. As she stared at the muscr chest in front of her, Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but gulp before looking up at the handsome face. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes had a mix of emotions, mainly filled with lust, but he didn¡¯t move an inch. Chapter 857 - I’m Scared

Chapter 857: 857: I¡¯m Scared

¡°When grandfather told me to marry you, I was only here to be your lucky mascot. In fact, our rtionship isn¡¯t the normal type of marriage. Although we are sharing the same bed, we still haven¡¯t gone to the most intimate step until today. I know that you are a gentleman and have been waiting for me, but have you ever thought that¡­ Maybe there won¡¯t be a day when I will be ready for you? What will you do then?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked into Jinqian eyes and said in a stern tone, ¡°In my life, there are no such things as a divorce. If you can¡¯t ept me, that would only mean that I haven¡¯t done enough for you. If I have done enough, you will definitely be able to ept me with an open heart. ¡°So, this is not your problem, it is mine. I am not good enough yet, which is why you are still hesitant to open your heart to me. ¡°However, I will try my best. This is the first marriage for both of us. This is your first time being my wife and it is the first time that I am your husband. We have a long time in the future together. No matter how long it is, it is the journey that we should enjoy and I do enjoy it because I have you by my side. No matter what it is, it will definitely be something memorable.¡± Zhan Lichuan spoke in a very gentle tone and said it all slowly. His voice made her feel extremelyfortable. After hearing what he said, Jinqian¡¯s heart fluttered. Previously, no one had ever said this to her. Even when she liked Du Yanzheng and imagined a future together with him, the man told her he had the same feeling for her. If she could ept him, they would be together forever. He would never ept a betrayal. If she ever betrayed her, he will ruin her, ruin the world and then ruin himself in the end. As for the other men¡­ Most of them just wanted something from her. Even if it was hiring mercenaries, they still wanted something from her. Those men didn¡¯t count. Zhan Lichuan was the smartest man that she has ever met, and the way that he treated their rtionship was very different from all the men that she had ever met. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that there might be a day where I might leave you? I am only here as a lucky mascot and I have already seeded in that.¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± Zhan Lichuan told her the truth and held onto her even tighter. He rested his head on top of Jinqian¡¯s like a huge dog, hoping to be loved and begging to not be abandoned. ¡°But I believe that humans have feelings. Even if you raised a dog, you wouldn¡¯t abandon it if it was a good dog. I am a human after all. I believe that if I did a good job, you will definitely ept me one day. Even if you don¡¯t, we will still be together as long as you don¡¯t abandon me one day.We can just share the same bed like this and talk all night. I¡¯m happy with what I have already.¡± Zhan Lichuan was such a perfect man, but whenever they were together, he always ced himself in such a low position. In fact, she had been able to feel Zhan Lichuan¡¯s love for her a long time ago, but she just decided to ignore it, since she was only a lucky mascot. After all, she had already thought of being single her entire life. But¡­ After her rebirth, she still held onto the same principles, but afterying in his arms for so many nights, she started enjoying the love and care that wasing from Zhan Lichuan. She was being so selfish, not giving things that she should offer in return. She would admit to being a woman who only wanted a good appearance and never felt any lust, but that was in her previous life. Chapter 858 - It Doesn’t Have To Be Said Out Loud

Chapter 858: 858: It Doesn¡¯t Have To Be Said Out Loud

In this life, she met Zhan Lichuan. She no longer had the psychological barrier. Whenever she was with Zhan Lichuan, she never felt ufortable or disgusted. In fact, she liked it. She liked being with Zhan Lichuan, being in his arms, listening to him talk, and even¡­ She started having desires towards him. So what on earth was she holding onto? Previously, all her principles were because her mind and body couldn¡¯t take it, but now? Suddenly, Jinqian suddenly understood everything. ¡°Are you saying that you love me?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked into her eyes once again as he said, ¡°Love isn¡¯t something to talk about. You should be able to feel it with your heart. If you can feel it, that would mean that I love you, but if you feel that something is still missing, that means that I haven¡¯t loved you enough. I would then try harder to do so. Love is about giving and putting in the effort. When I have put in enough and have made you feel loved, that would mean that I love you.¡± Did Zhan Lichuan love her? Jinqian could definitely feel his love for her. Forget about the rest, the 40% of shares from both corporations would exin everything. She wasn¡¯t a gold digger, but money could sometimes weigh some things. Most importantly, she could feel that she liked Zhan Lichuan as well. It was a feeling from the bottom of her heart and it was sincere. If that was the case¡­ Jinqian stretched out her neck and ced her lips on his. Zhan Lichuan was still thinking of how to console his wife sincerely and carefully in order for his wife to ept him. This was because he could clearly feel that there was a border between them and she wasn¡¯t willing to try and ept him. Suddenly, his lips felt a pair of warm, soft lips. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s pupil shrank. It was as if his entire body was filled with energy, like a warrior who had just been awarded the highest recognition. He thought¡­ He thought that it would take at least another five-No, ten years to soften her heart. He didn¡¯t think that happiness woulde to him so suddenly. Zhan Lichuan really had no idea how the scene had turned so suddenly and this huge present suddenly fell from the sky andnded on hisp. Although he was caught off guard, he was still aware that this was his only chance to make his wife his soulmate. Therefore, the gentleman who had been holding onto his principles and maintaining his character suddenly took the lead in the situation. After a night of satisfying moans, the two of themy on the bed, exhausted. Jinqian felt weak, and after a short moment of emptiness, she felt happy and satisfied as shey on top of Zhan Lichuan. She never knew that doing this with someone that you liked would be such a happy thing. Suddenly¡­ She felt that she no longer liked Zhan Lichuan. Rather, it was love. She was enjoying this. She did not feel disgusting or horrible. She didn¡¯t even think that she was forced into this. In fact, she actually felt happiness, something that she had never previously felt. Zhan Lichuan held onto Jinqian and said, ¡°Xiao Mi, fill up the tub with water.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Suddenly, there was a robot voice that replied, which surprised Jinqian. ¡°You can do that?¡± Zhan Lichuan was shocked as he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know? There¡¯s voice control in this room. Just call for Xiao Mi and it will be able to do anything for you, including cooking a meal. It might not know everything, but the robot would be able to instruct the other robots to do so.¡± Chapter 859 - Do You Like It?

Chapter 859: 859: Do You Like It?

Jinqian eximed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of it!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel as if she had wasted lots of energy previously. When the tub was filled with water, Zhan Lichuan got up. As she stared at his perfectly sculpted body, she was suddenly reminded of how weak she was feeling at that moment. Jinqian frowned¡­ Something was not right! How was it that Zhan Lichuan, a man who used his brain to work, had such a beautiful body? He has no additional fats on his body, and look at those abs! How was it that he could make her turn weak so easily?! ¡°Do you go to the gym?¡± Jinqian¡¯s eyes never left Zhan Lichuan¡¯s body. She felt as if her eyes were stuck on it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been going to the gym.¡± Zhan Lichuan thought that his wife was asking because of his body. He smirked, asking in a prideful tone, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Zhan Lichuan carried Jinqian away from the bed. Her entire body was stuck on his chest and none of them had clothes on. Jinqian¡¯s face slowly turned red, and even when she was already feeling shy, she still wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°Hmm¡­ It looks alright. Better than most men.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled even harder, and his eyes were filled with love. How could his wife be so adorable? Ever since he found out about his wife being a doctor, Jinqian had an image of a strong, independent woman. He always thought that he had fallen in love with a tough woman. The truth was that his wife was indeed tough, but when it came to rtionships, she was definitely new to this. He thought that when those intimate scenes happened, his wife would be the one taking charge since she has been a valiant woman at all times. It turned out that he had been the one leading her all the way. If he went right, she didn¡¯t dare to move left. She was obedient and soft, like a littlemb. He also noticed that when they were doing it, she was extremely shy. There was a point where she couldn¡¯t let herself go as well, much lesspared to the other women. Even towards the end, when she wanted to moan, she still bit onto her lip in order to stop herself from making any noise. At that moment, she was feeling shy but was still trying to act as if she was an experienced woman. Zhan Lichuan wanted tough, but he had to hold it in. How could his wife be so cute?! Jinqian rested her head on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s chest, which was making her blush like mad. She felt as if she was made of metal that could conduct heat. She was feeling so warm that it went up to her brain. She looked up at Zhan Lichuan and asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I¡¯m just happy.¡± ¡°What are you happy about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy that¡­ You have finally epted me. I have been waiting for this for a long time.¡± Jinqian¡¯s superego was satisfied as she asked with her eyebrows raised, ¡°So in other words, you have already fallen in love with me for a long time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Lichuan stepped into the tub with Jinqian in his arms. Then, he sat inside the bathtub with her. The water from the half-filed tub overflowed with both of them inside and sshed all over the ground. There was a starlight projector above them that made the whole bathroom shimmer. She was seated on top of a man that looked like a god. The entire scene was so beautiful that it felt like a fantasy, but at the same time, she felt embarrassed as well. She didn¡¯t think that Zhan Lichuan would actually join her in the tub. She thought that he would leave as soon as he had ced her inside the bathroom. Zhan Lichuan had carried her in a bridal style earlier, but when they got into the tub, she was sitting right opposite him. Chapter 860 - When Did You Fall In Love With Me?

Chapter 860: 860: When Did You Fall In Love With Me?

Jinqian felt so awkward that she didn¡¯t know where to look. Her eyes were also diverted back to Zhan Lichuan¡¯s beautiful body. ¡°When did you fall in love with me?¡± Although she was extremely nervous on the inside, she was still trying her best to maintain her calm on the outside. Seeing how his wife was being nervous, he chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps it was the moment when I said I wasn¡¯t hungry. You stood by my bed and told me that the nerves connected to my legs were different from the ones to my visceral. You told me that people who were paralyzed would feel hungry as well. ¡°Ever since I was told that I would never recover, I felt that there was no meaning to life. Although I could still live a normal life with the help of these robots, I didn¡¯t want to end up as a peculiar creature. ¡°The way that people looked at me was filled with pity and sadness. Some even looked happy. My body and health would only bring endless pain to the ones that I love. I felt like a piece of waste. I could onlyy t. If it wasn¡¯t because of the robots, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the bathroom. ¡°But you¡­ That day when you spoke back to me, I noticed something else in your eyes.¡± ¡°What was that?¡± Jinqian wanted to know. ¡°It was as if being paralyzed was something casual.¡± Zhan Lichuanid backward on the tub while holding onto his wife. As he spoke to his wife, he was helping her bathe as well. At this moment, he felt that his life wasplete. Hmmm¡­ Perhaps there was something missing. If his dear wife would be able to give birth to their children, then his life would truly beplete. ¡°I was being casual about it, but you fell in love with me? What¡¯s the logic behind this?¡± Seeing how his wife was looking confused, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but peck her on the cheeks. ¡°When you said that to me, I was a little mad, but I could feel that you didn¡¯t look at me as if I was a piece of rubbish. Inside your eyes, my condition, which seemed like death to me, only looked like the flu to you. When I decided to starve myself, you just took me as a patient with a temper. In conclusion, I was angry when you said that to me, but it feltfortable as well. There was at least one person on earth that didn¡¯t think that I was useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I could save you,¡± Jinqian added. ¡°That¡¯s right. You could save me and you did. You¡¯re the one who said my life belongs to you now. My body and everything that used to be mine belong to you now.¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly put in more good words for himself. Jinqian has encountered many men with sweet mouths. Xue Jinyuan was considered one of the best, but no matter if it was him or any other men, she hated them. Xue Jinyuan was the man that her parents chose for her and she didn¡¯t want to turn against them. So, she found a better choice for him. As expected, Xue Jinqian indeed liked his second choice better. Therefore, to her, most men were disgusting and she would never want to be close to them. Zhan Lichuan was the only one whom she never felt disgusted with. In fact, she liked it most when they were close together and she liked being held by him as well. As she was listening to what Zhan Lichuan was saying, she felt happy as well. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. Your body and your soul belong to me now. If there¡¯s ever a day when I find you cheating behind my back¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. I will end myself voluntarily, but¡­ ¡°There will never be a day like that. Even if there are others out there who would want to separate us, it will never happen. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your own tongue for saying such promises?¡± Chapter 861 - I Won’t Let You Leave Me

Chapter 861: 861: I Won¡¯t Let You Leave Me Boat Trantion

Zhan Lichuan smiled and ced Jinqian¡¯s palm on his chest, ¡°I have a sincere heart and brains as well. With these together, who would be able to defeat me?¡± Seeing how firm Zhan Lichuan was, she thought of her parents. In fact, her parents did not die in an ident. They bothmitted suicide. Back then, her mother was bringing her to her father¡¯s office, and they had prepared lunch for him. That was her first time learning how to cook. When they pushed the door open, she saw a woman with arge butt sitting on top of her father¡¯sp. The image of her father, the tall, handsome, strong man who always loved his wife, a hero in her eyes, immediately crumbled to the ground. At that moment, she wanted to puke. Her mother immediately got the guards to bring her out of the room. She felt lost and confused. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know if she still wanted this man that betrayed her mother. As she thought to herself, she decided that if her mother could forgive him, she would as well. However, the ending that she got was that her mother left the room in a rage, with her father running after her. Saka¡¯s mother sped down on the road in her car, and when she was about to hit an oing truck, her father decided to reduce the impact by hitting the truck first with his own car. He was driving very fast, and the cars back then were not as good as they were now. When her father ramped into the truck, the car was torn into pieces. As for her mother, she didn¡¯t escape her bad fate either. There was another car that came from the back and threw her car to the side. His father died trying to save his wife, and her mother died because of that as well. In the end, they found the culprit that sent the woman to her father¡¯s office. She locked the elder up, along with the mistress, and tortured them in front of her parent¡¯s grave. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were badly ¡®tortured.¡¯ However, the scene where the woman sat on her father¡¯sp had traumatized her, making her feel sick all the time. Jinqian looked at Zhan Lichuan as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to kill yourself, but if I catch you cheating on me, for whatever reasons, I will leave you.¡± When Zhan Lichuan heard that his wife wanted to leave him, he felt heartache. ¡°I won¡¯t. I will never give you the chance to leave me. Never.¡± Although he had no idea what happened to her that had caused Jinqian to not have trust in an excellent man like him, he would still prove it to her for the rest of his life. Jinqian stared at Zhan Lichuan and slowly got closer to him, cing her chin on top of his shoulder. Both of themy inside the tub together. The moment when she surrendered her body to Zhan Lichuan, she had surrendered her heart as well. It was already half an hour when Zhan Lichaun and Jinqian came out of the bathtub, Jinqian picked up her phone to check if there were any updates. She was feeling sleepy, but when she saw that there was an email received, she no longer wanted to sleep. Zhan Lichuan peered at the phone and held onto her, ¡°Open it. Don¡¯t worry. It should be as you assumed.¡± God knew how Zhan Lichuan could be so confident. Jinqian was still a little worried. She could feel that she felt something different with Qing Yang, and she really hoped that Qing Yang would be one of the people who was blood-rted to her. As she clicked on it, she saw that it was an email from Hong Lu. Chapter 862 - Twins

Chapter 862: 862: Twins

The simrities between their DNAs were 99.9999%, which proved that they were twins. These simrities would only be between a parent and their children. Amongst siblings, even if it was her elder brothers, they wouldn¡¯t have such results. This was why she always had a different sort of emotions while being around Qing Yang. When Yang Rui was bullying him, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffering, which was why she spoke up. Jinqian was delighted. She was all alone in her previous life. She had no family, no loved ones. Even when she had friends, most of them were far away from her. When she had depression and needed to be around loved ones, she only had istion and loneliness. She had nothing else. However, in this life, everything was different. She had parents who loved her, a lover, and even had 6 brothers. Four of them were biological ones, and there was one who had been with her since they were in their mother¡¯s womb¡­ A younger brother! That¡¯s right. Jinqian has automatically considered Qing Yang as her younger brother. This caused her to feel more protective over him, as his elder sister. If there was anyone who dared to bully her brother, she would make them regret doing so. Zhan Lichuan felt happy as well after seeing how happy his wife was. The couple spent the entire night talking to each other as theyy down side by side. Jinqian felt a little awkward earlier, but she was already used to a shirtless Zhan Lichuan after spending the entire night with him. Sometimes, it might seem impossible to move on from some things, but when the hurdle inside your heart has been ovee, there wasn¡¯t much left that you couldn¡¯t ept. Although Jinqian wanted to tell her parents the good news as soon as possible, she still held herself back because of her father¡¯s condition. The next morning, Jinqian walked out of her room and headed directly to her parent¡¯s room. This mansion was prepared by Master Zhan for Jinqian¡¯s parents. Since there were lots of rooms in the Zhan mansion, Master Zhan invited all of them to stay with them. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan had just gotten out of bed while Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, and Di Yunmo were still in bed. When they saw their little girl waiting in the living room, Xie Qingyan smiled brightly. ¡°My dear, why are you up so early? I thought the youngsters preferred to stay in bed for a little longer. Your brothers are all still in bed!¡± Di Jingxuan smiled as well, ¡°Qianqian is the best amongst all of them. How could youpare them with her brothers?¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jinqian was speechless. Ever since she returned to the Di family, her parents have been so sweet to her, as if they had been stung by a bee and had turned into honey. They had been as sweet as honey to her. ¡°Dear, why are you here so early? Have youe to join us for breakfast?¡± Jinqian immediately replied, ¡°No. Mum, there¡¯s something important that I have to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jinqian took out the documents that she had printed out and handed them over to her mother as she exined, ¡°Mum, you didn¡¯t give birth to only me. You gave birth to a pair of twins. This is Qing Yang.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s jaw fell to the ground as she suddenly heard a cracking sounding from her jaw. Seeing how wide her mother¡¯s mouth was, Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but touch her mother¡¯s face. ¡°Mum¡­ I think you dislocated your jaw.¡± Di Jingxuan came back to his senses when he heard what his daughter said. Before saying anything else, she saw Xie Qingyan cing one hand on her chin and the other on her forehead. Then, she pushed them towards each other. With a loud ¡®crack,¡¯ the jaw was moved back to its original position. ¡°Dear, what did you say? Are you saying that I gave birth to a pair of fraternal twins?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Xie Qingyan was still speaking in a gentle tone, this was the first time that Jinqian had seen someone dislocating their jaw because of how shocked they were. Chapter 863 - Siblings

Chapter 863: 863: Siblings

Jinqian was aware that her parents were feeling impatient, which was why she quickly exined, ¡°You didn¡¯t only give birth to me! You also gave birth to Qing Yang, my younger brother. I just found him recently. Look at the report!¡± Di Jingxuan quickly took over the report, and Xie Qingyan went closer to read as well. When they read that the simrities were 99.99999% and confirmed that they were a pair of twins, Xie Qingyan covered her mouth. There wererge droplets of tears rolling down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t do my best in protecting you and your elder brother and caused the two of you to suffer outside all these years. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Mum¡­¡± Jinqian said to Xie Qingyan. Xie Qingyan thought that Jinqian was about tofort her but instead, Jinqian said, ¡°He is my younger brother. Don¡¯t make a mistake there! I am his elder sister!¡± ¡°How¡­ How did you know that?¡± Di Jingxuan was still thinking about what to say in order tofort his wife, but then his wife was sidetracked by what his daughter had just said. Both of them then started a discussion on whether Qing Yang was the elder or younger brother of Jinqian. ¡°I just think that way. Mum, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s a feeling between twins. No one else would be able to understand it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s true.¡± Jinqian nodded her head before she continued, ¡°When I saw Qing Yang for the first time, I already had a strong protective instinct for him. I couldn¡¯t bear it when he got bullied. I only recently found out that there was a woman who tried to get into bed with him, even postponing his mother¡¯s surgery for it. When thepany decided to end everything for him, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and decided to stand up for him.¡± ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Xie Qingyan asked with a heartbroken look on her face. ¡°There was a woman who wanted to take advantage of your brother?! Who is it? Which b*tch is this?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Chuan took care of it already. She is an actress working for hispany.¡± ¡°What?! An actress tried to sleep with my son?!¡± Xie Qingyan felt as if her morales had been challenged and was looking desperate. ¡°Her father is one of the senior staff in Zhohngbo, which was how he managed to convince Qing Yang¡¯s manager and got them to sideline his career. ¡°The woman was cruel. Qing Yang¡¯s mother had been diagnosed with terminal brain cancer and she was still plotting against Qing Yang. She was hoping that Qing Yang would beg her for mercy when he ran out of money to treat his mother. In the end, Qing Yang refused to get help from her and was forced to sing at bars at night in order to make a living. Then, that woman even bribed the bars so that they wouldn¡¯t pay Qing Yang, or they would just fire him the next day! Thank god Qing Yang was at a bar that belonged to Ah Chuan¡¯s friend. That¡¯s how I came to find out about this.¡± Seeing how her parents were already trembling out of rage, Jinqian continued, ¡°This b*tch has done worse. Ah Chuan got the CEO to lend Qing Yang a million for the surgery, but then he was met with robbers on the way to the hospital. That b*tch hired people to rob Qing Yang. She even found the surgeon performing surgery on Qing Yang¡¯s mother and told him that without her permission, they weren¡¯t allowed to do the surgery for his mother.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of that b*tch?¡± Xie Qingyan had a cold look on her face. ¡°Mei Ruodan.¡± ¡°I know that b*tch! Since she bullied my son, I will never let her get away with this!¡± ¡°Mum, Ah Chuan is already at it. Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll discuss more once Ah Chuan ends her contract.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ending the contract? Did you demandpensation?¡± Di Jingxuan asked immediately. ¡°Of course,¡± Zhan Lichuan answered. ¡°I will make sure that she will lose everything in order to pay it. She will be looking for otherpanies and Huanrui will definitely be one of them.¡± Chapter 864 - The Di Family’s Revenge

Chapter 864: 864: The Di Family¡¯s Revenge

¡°Then, I would offer her something terrible and threaten the otherpanies so that they would not take her in. She would have no other choice but to join Huanrui. Once she is here, I will torture her slowly.¡± Suddenly, the Di brothers were already standing by the staircase, and they managed to hear the entire conversation between their sister and parents. Although they were delighted that they now have a younger brother after getting a younger sister, they were still furious with the suffering that their brother had been through. Di Yunxi patted Di Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I will send someone to all the entertainment industry in Country Z. If there was anyone who dared to use her, they would be enemies of the Qingyan Corporates. As for the rest, it will be up to you.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I only have to settle it with Huanrui, and no one else will dare to take her in.¡± ¡°She even had the audacity to use my brother¡¯s foster mother to threaten him. She will never understand what grave mistake she has made until she loses her own family,¡± Di Yunmo added. ¡°You¡¯re right! When I met her yesterday, she spoke as if she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She even thinks that it is Qing Yang¡¯s honor to have her love him. If Qing Yang rejected her, it would be his mistake! She even told the surgeon to postpone the surgery for his mother. She said that if Qing Yang really loved his mother, he would have to date her! She was pretty, famous, and rich. She believed that it wouldn¡¯t make any sense for him to reject her!¡± After hearing what his children were saying, Di Jinxuan made a conclusion. ¡°Fine, I guess she should have a taste of her own medicine. She should experience what it feels like to have a family member lying in the hospital bed with no doctors to treat them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wise, father.¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly agreed with him. At the same time, Butler Xu walked into the mansion to inform them that breakfast was ready. The Di family did not hide anything from him, and he overheard the entire conversation. He gasped secretly that this was why they managed to be the richest family in Country Z. Amongst the Di family, none of them were gullible. If his young master were to join them, anyone that dared to mess with them would regret it even in their graves. The Di family was prepared to follow Jinqian to the Lawrence Institute after having breakfast. While they were having breakfast with Master Zhan, they were still discussing this problem, and Master Zhan soon learned about Qing Yang. The thing that satisfied the Di family was after hearing what happened to Qing Yang, the first thing that Master Zhan said was, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort doing much. Just let her experience what it feels like to lose her family.¡± With this simple exmation from Master Zhan, he managed to please every single member of the Di family. He had been epted by them as family. ¡°But, I just thought of something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± As Jinqian spoke up, everyone turned towards her and asked in unison. Jinqian looked at her father and asked, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s actually really rare to have twins in a family when there¡¯s no family history of it. It¡¯s only possible when there are two mature ova being released at the same time that would bring twins to a family.¡± The Di family as well as Zhan Lichuan were smart people. Although they were not medically educated and did not know much about ova, they could still understand where Jinqian was headed to. ¡°Qianqian, are you saying that our family has the gene for twins?¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°Actually, there was something that I wanted to discuss with all of you, but I haven¡¯t been able to prove it since I didn¡¯t have the time to look it up.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 865 - What Do You Mean By Offended?

Chapter 865: 865: What Do You Mean By Offended?

?

¡°When you took the medication from Saka, were you the one who looked for her personally?¡± Di Jingxuan nodded his head and said, ¡°Of course. It is such an important thing, and your mother is concerned about it as well.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head as well. ¡°I don¡¯t trust your father with it, and we know that Saka¡¯s drugs work for your father. So, every time it was time to get more, we went to her personally. Not only your father, but I would also be there as well. We would always visit her together.¡± ¡°So, another man who looked exactly like our father?took the medications instead?¡± Di Yunxi sounded as if he was asking Jinqian the question, but in fact, it sounded more like a statement. Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°Hong Lu told me that Saka has received phone calls from dad¡¯s secretary. He mentioned that dad would need more medication and was hoping that Saka could give him some. Saka had extras at that time, which was why she agreed to sell it to him. Since it was the secretary who would be picking it up, Saka did not meet with him personally, and Hong Lu was the one who passed them the medication.¡± ¡°This means that your father has a twin brother and that man also has a simr heart condition as your father. Di Anran was the child between him and Cheng Shuyu,¡± Xie Qingyan added. ¡°Yes, at least that¡¯s what I thought. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for Di Anran to have such high simrities with dad.¡± The entire family remained silent, and all of them epted this conclusion as well. ¡°This also meant that when grandfather left the family with grandmother, not only did they try to mess with grandmother, they even went after the children inside grandmother¡¯s womb.¡± Di Yunxiao¡¯s conclusion got everyone to remain silent. From how their father was still looking lost, it was obvious that even their grandfather had no idea that they had twins. As for their great grandfather, he must have plotted against their grandmother when their grandfather had decided to leave the Di family from Country B. ¡°So...our enemy now is the twin brother of our father, and Di Anran is our cousin? What are we going to do about them?¡± Di Yunmo couldn¡¯t help but ask. This time, Xie Qingyan did not say anything as well. This was the biological twin brother of her husband. She could be cruel to her enemies, but for someone who was so closely rted to her husband, she still had to respect her husband¡¯s opinion. Her husband¡¯s happiness was the most important thing for her. Di Jingxuan did not hesitate as he answered, ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Brother? If he¡¯s nice to me, I would consider him as one, but he had been plotting against me and my family since 20 years ago. He tried to harm my wife and my children. He even got me to raise his daughter for years while he tried to kill mine in the river. I even lost my youngest son and had caused him such a terrible life. For someone like him, I would never take him as my brother. Even if he was someone older than I am, he would still be an enemy.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Qingyan, Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, Di Yunmo, Di Jinqian, as well as Zhan Lichuan all gave the same answer. Di Jingxuan looked at them, and he chuckled. This was his family. Even when they wanted to kill the other party really badly, they were willing to let it go as long as he was happy. With them as his family, Di Jingxuan was eternally grateful for it. Brother? Nephews? Nieces? Grandfather? Uncles? He didn¡¯t need any of it. ¡°By the way, I think that I might have offended Di Ranle.¡± Jinqian was suddenly reminded that she might have crossed the Di family from Country B. ¡°Offended? Does it look like my daughter is someone who would offend others? My daughter is an angel, the kindest person in the entire world. You wouldn¡¯t offend anyone unnecessarily. It must be her who tried to mess with you, and you had to retaliate.¡± Chapter 866 - Do You Have Any Opinions?

Chapter 866: 866: Do You Have Any Opinions?

Everyone nodded their heads as they agreed with what Xie Qingyan said. As for Butler Xu, he awkwardly touched his nose. After all, he had experienced how b*tchy the young mistress can be in person. She was the infamous Dr. J, but she insisted that her consultation shoulde from a hospital that only cost 9.9 yuan. Jiang Yuxi was already hiding from her, but she was the one who further pushed the other party. Was it true that the young mistress wouldn¡¯t offend anyone? Hmmmm.... ¡°Uncle Xu, do you have any other opinion about this?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Butler Xu, who was thinking to himself about how all of them here were just lying to themselves. When he was being called out by his young master out of the blue, Butler Xu was stunned. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°How is that possible? The young mistress is the most angelic girl I know. Those who would mess with her were definitely demons.¡± Those from the Di family nodded their heads, and Xie Qingyan said, ¡°Butler Xu, you are an observant man. You¡¯re perfectly describing how our little girl is.¡± Butler Xuughed with the rest of the Di family. Jinqian, who was usually thick-skinned, was already starting to feel embarrassed by how her family was always ttering her. After having breakfast together, all of them rushed to the hospital. Last night, the doctors of the Lawrence Institute had already run all of the necessary tests for Mother Qing, and they did not refer to any of the reports given by the previous hospital. Since she was Jinqian¡¯s patient, Mother Qing was able to get the best treatment from all of the staff at the Lawrence Institute. This waspletely opposite from how they were treated previously. In the other hospital, Qing Yang was able to support his mother being in the VIP ward by singing at a bar, but because of Mei Ruodan, the surgeon, He Qiujing, did not perform the surgery for her. Every time Qing Yang wanted to speak to him about the surgery and found the doctor in charge, they would always tell him that the surgeon was busy and would have to reschedule the surgery. They would have to set up her surgery a yearter. Qing Yang understood that specialists like He Qiujing would be extremely busy, and there were lots of surgeries to be done, but for them, they would also have to reschedule all the time, especially for cases like his mother¡¯s. This was because his mother¡¯s condition was already terminal and critical. A day¡¯s time would bring a totally different effect. This was because, for the human body, the brain would be the first organ perfused by the heart. After all, the brain-controlled all of the nerves in the human body. So, given that the tumor was in the brain with plenty of blood supply, it would grow at a very fast speed. Most experts would suggest that the surgery for these patients should be done as soon as possible. However, because of Mei Ruodan, the experts decided to stay with the course. Forget about postponing it by a year, even if it was 6 months, his mother wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. Fortunately, Jinqian reached out to help her, and they were now at the Lawrence Institute which was much better than the previous hospital. The nurses and doctors here were kind and friendly. He didn¡¯t have to do anything, and they had already finished all the necessary tests. Their machines were so advanced that it waspletely different from the ones in the previous hospital. Afterpleting all the tests, Mother Qing was awake, and since she slept for a long time, she no longer felt like sleeping. She was chatting with Qing Yang instead. Qing Yang told his mother about how he met Jinqian. Mother Qing then told her son that he should be grateful to be able to meet friends like these. Jinqian had helped them so much, and even if Qing Yang has nothing great to offer her, he should at least have a pure heart for her. Qing Yang also told Mother Qing that if Jinqian saved his mother¡¯s life, he would owe Jinqian his life. Although it might not be useful, he would still give it to her without a single word said if she needed it. Chapter 867 - Surgery Today?

Chapter 867: 867: Surgery Today?

The mother and son continued talking until the sun rose, and they slowly fell asleep. They weren¡¯t asleep for long when they heard someone opening the door to their room. Since this was the hospital, they couldn¡¯t lock the door. When Qing Yang opened the door, he saw Jinqian who walked into the room like an angel in a white coat. Along with her, there were a group of doctors and nurses that apanied her. Mother Qing was awakened as well and quickly got up when she saw Jinqian. Jinqian smiled at Mother Qing and said, ¡°Auntie, I have already read through the reports. Although you just got transferred here, there isn¡¯t any huge issue, which is why we will be doing the surgery today.¡± ¡°We¡¯re doing it today?¡± Qing Yang looked lost. ¡°That¡¯s right. It would be better if the surgery was done as soon as possible.¡± Mother Qing and Qing Yang were both speechless. After all, back at the other hospital, they were living in the VIP ward that cost a thousand a night. Despite this, their surgery was never scheduled. This was why they never expected anything from the Lawrence Institute. However, they were only here for one night, but they would be performing the surgery now. Mother Qing was confused and scared at the same time. She quickly turned towards Qing Yang who had finally finished putting on his shoes. Qing Yang bent down to his mother¡¯s height and held her hand, ¡°Mother, Qianqian is one of the best experts in this institute. Do you remember what the other doctors and nurses said yesterday? Now that we have the chance to do so, let¡¯s get it done then? I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to repay your kindness. I still want to give you the life that you deserved...¡± Qing Yang wasn¡¯t always good with words, but whenever he was with his mother, he turned into a warm little boy. In the end, Qing Yang choked as he was about to cry. Qing Yang smiled. She patted Qing Yang¡¯s head and said, ¡°Silly boy. Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of the surgery? I¡¯m just scared that¡­..I might not be able to see you anymore. I am extremely proud to have such a wonderful son like you. I have no regrets in this life, and I just want you to live a good life.¡± Mother Qing immediately brought Qing Yang to tears. Jinqian could no longer bear the scene of her brother being sad, so she said, ¡°Aunty, please don¡¯t forget how good we are. The skills of the doctors here are much better than the ones in the other hospitals! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be patients who were willing to pay a hundred million just to get treated here. Look at the other hospital. Is there anyone who has the audacity to charge the same price?¡± ¡°Ah? A hundred million?!¡± Mother Qing felt as if she was about to pass out. She turned towards Qing Yang and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say...¡± ¡°Auntie...I will be doing the surgery personally for you, and you would only have to pay me for the materials. The rest will be for free!¡± With Jinqian¡¯s interruption, the atmosphere was no longer depressing, and the only thing left was utmost gratitude. With arge number of doctors surrounding them, Mother Qing was then pushed into the elevator leading to the surgery. Seeing how Qing Yang was getting anxious, Jinqian quicklyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best in the surgery. I can¡¯t promise you anything, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to survive the next 5 years.¡± After hearing what she said, Qing Yang¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ¡°Five years¡­.wouldn¡¯t be a problem?¡± He has asked multiple doctors and most of them have said that, given his mother¡¯s condition which has already spread to the lymph nodes, the chances of surviving for the next 5 years would be less than 5%. Even getting the surgery done, the risk would still be quite high, which was why he was so worried and sad previously. He was worried that this would be the final goodbye. ¡°En. Don¡¯t worry. Five years wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°What¡­.about the risk of the surgery?¡± Qing Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 868 - My Last Name is ’Di’

Chapter 868: 868: My Last Name is ¡®Di¡¯

There was only a 20% chance with Dr. He. In other words, there was an 80% chance that his mother would die in the operation. Jinqian thought about it carefully. It might not be 100% since they might sometimes encounter conditions that were out of hand, which she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. In the end, after thinking about it, she said in a solemn tone, ¡°There are risks present in all surgeries, but the sess rate for this surgery is about 90%. You shouldn¡¯t be too worried. If there are no other idents, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Qing Yang was in shock. The corner of his lips twitched and said with a disbelief look on his face, ¡°90%....?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel assured, you can watch the surgery from the gallery.¡± Qing Yang knew that the Lawrence Institute was different from the rest of the hospital. This institute only epts experts, and they are usually experts from the top of the world. For him, Dr. He from before was already considered someone incredibly good, but why was there such a huge difference between them? ¡°Can I really watch the surgery?¡± Qing Yang asked. ¡°En.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. Towards her brother, there was so much motherly love from her that she was willing to allow everything and anything. ¡°Qianqian, thank you.¡± Qing Yang did not know how to express his gratitude towards Jinqian. When he was sexually harassed by Mei Ruodan, Jinqian was the one who saved him. Then, when his mother¡¯s life was on the line and he had run out of options, she was the one who saved him as well. She was just like an angel that god sent to him. No matter how dark life was, there was light wherever she was at. As he stared at Jinqian who was walking amongst the crowd, Qing Yang did not know how to express the emotions that he was feeling inside. He followed another doctor into the corridor that would lead him to the gallery and was able to watch Jinqian who was busy inside the operating theater. There were also a few other people who were in the room. Qing Yang was in a mess and did not pay attention to anyone else inside the room. The rest of them were staring at him and did not seem to be leaving the room. Qing Yang then slowly, suspiciously noticed that there was someone who looked familiar. He slowly turned around and saw someone that he knew. Standing right behind him was Di Yunxiao. Qing Yang was stunned and said subconsciously, ¡°Actor Yunxiao.¡± Di Yunxiao¡¯s lips moved and said, ¡°My name is Di Yunxiao.¡± Qing Yang was shocked. There weren¡¯t many who had this surname, but he had heard of those with the name¨C¡¯Di¡¯. The Di family was the richest family in Country Z. When Jinqian suddenly rose to fame a while ago, other than Zhan Lichuan, the Di family supported her as well. He remembered clearly that the person who supported her was the man known as Di Jingxuan, the Director of Qingyan Corporates. So, for Yunxiao to be able to dominate the entertainment industry, was it because he was the young master of the Di family? When he thought of it, he finally knew why the Director of the Qingyan Corporates would support Jinqian. On one hand, it was because Di Yunxiao was great friends with Jinqian. On the other hand, these rich families would have already known that Jinqian was not only a celebrity in the entertainment industry and she was also Dr. J from the Lawrence Institute. No one would be exempted from being old and sick; even rich people would get sick. Qing Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought of how Jinqian was not only a celebrity, she was also a world infamous expert in the medical field who just wanted to experience the entertainment industry. He felt that Jinqian was incredible. If only her fans knew how she wasn¡¯t only a celebrity and was also an expert, they would go crazy. Chapter 869 - I’m Sorry, Child

Chapter 869: 869: I¡¯m Sorry, Child

Seeing how Qing Yang was smiling, Yunxiao thought that his brother was being friendly to him. Then, he added, ¡°You have the samest name as well. You are my brother.¡± Qing Yang was still trying to make sense why the Di family would be so friendly with Jinqian when he suddenly heard what Di Yunxiao said. His mind froze, and it stopped working. His life was simple. He grew up with his mother, and he always got good results. In fact, he wanted to be a doctor. He would continue to college and then university. In the end, he would finish his master¡¯s degree and be a great surgeon. However, as his mother¡¯s health condition deteriorated, his rtives were putting them into deeper shit. It would be impossible for his rtives to lend them any money. In order to get more money, he ended up joining a talent show after being scouted and then entered acting school instead. He was already a celebrity, and his life was simple. He would either be doing his music or he would rest. Whenever he had extra time, he would be home with his mother. After going through so much, especially with everything that happened since yesterday, he felt lost. He suddenly met Yunxiao, and now, Yunxiao had just told him that he was Di Yunxiao. Then, Di Yunxiao proceeded with telling him that he was his biological brother. Qing Yang blinked his eyes and could not react to what was said. When Di Yunxiao finished speaking, Di Jingxuan held hands with Xie Qingyan as they walked toward Qing Yang. Other than them, Di Yunxi and Di Yunmo appeared as well. Di Jingxuan wasn¡¯t good with words as well, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Therefore, Xie Qingyan was the one who told Qing Yang about how their children were swapped and exined that he was one of the children whom they lost. Qing Yang remained frozen on the spot and stared at Xie Qingyan as she opened and closed her mouth like a fish. He could understand the wordsing out of her mouth, but when he put them together, he could no longer understand her. When Xie Qingyan was done, she held onto Qing Yang¡¯s hand. Qing Yang immediately pulled it back out of shock. Seeing how her son wasn¡¯t able to ept her, there were tears in her eyes. Why did her son and daughter have to suffer this way? They were both smart and talented children. They were born into such a good family, but Di Jingxuan¡¯s twin brother was the one that caused them to suffer for the past 20 years. He even sent his daughter to their family. What¡¯s the difference between him and a damn cuckoo?! A cuckoo would never build a nest to breed their offspring. When theyy their eggs, they would do it in another bird¡¯s nest and get the others to do their job. A cuckoo¡¯s offspring was also the same. When they hatch and before their eyes could open, they would fight with the other birds in the nest for food. They would push the other offspring out of the nest and kill them in order for them to get more food. This was uneptable! She hated him! She really hated him! She wanted to find that twin so badly now so that she could torture Di Anran right in front of his eyes! ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, child. This is all my fault! If it wasn¡¯t because I felt overconfident back then, we wouldn¡¯t have been in that situation. I wouldn¡¯t have left your mother alone when she delivered. It was something that I regretted the most, but I never thought that the one decision that I made would have caused us to lose you and your sister for so many years.¡± Qing Yang still remained frozen. He was shocked. He had been suffering for the past 20 years, and now, they were telling him that he was actually the son of the richest man in the country. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to understand what was happening. Chapter 870 - Elder Sister

Chapter 870: 870: Elder Sister

Seeing how Qing Yang was looking extremely lost, he said to Qing Yang, ¡°Fortunately, we were blessed. We found Qianqian, and she found you. Qianqian will definitely treat your mother, and we will be able to live together happily for the rest of our lives. No one will be able to separate us in the future.¡± Di Yunmo chipped in as well, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother! Your mother will also be a part of our family. She has been kind to you, and we will also take care of her as well. Look, if youe home, you will have your foster parents as well as your biological parents. You even have elder brothers and an elder sister. We will be the closest group of people whom you have. Forget all the bad days that you¡¯ve had because your good days areing.¡± When Di Yunxi finished speaking, Qing Yang finally came back to his senses. It looked as if there was aser that zapped through his head when he suddenly turned around and looked at Jinqian who was busy with the surgery for his mother. He felt happy and excited. He waspletely ovee with joy as he asked, ¡°Qianqian¡­ She¡¯s my younger sister?¡± ¡°Elder sister,¡± the Di family answered in unison. Qing Yang was speechless. ¡°How did you know? Have you found the doctors who delivered us?¡± Why did he have a feeling that Jinqian was his younger sister? He always had a different feeling about Jinqian from the first time he met her. In the beginning, he thought that it was love, but when he learned that she was married, he did feel a little jealous, but it was mainly because he felt that Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t good enough for her even when he was already one of the best. Now, he had just found out that they were twins. Since they were formed in the womb, they have been together. Qing Yang had a strong feeling that¨C¨C Jinqian was his younger sister! After informing Qing Yang that he belonged to the Di family, there were no reactions from this child. However, when he finally understood what was happening, the first question that he had was whether he was the elder brother of Jinqian¡­? Was this really something to be wary about? But, as his son stared at her with curiosity, Xie Qingyan was overwhelmed with her motherly love and left this question alone. ¡°We are still searching for the doctor and anesthesiologist who delivered both of you. There was only one doctor, one anesthesiologist, and three nurses who were inside that room. When I gave birth to both of you, the other party had already swapped Di Anran into the room. Your father and I always thought that Di Anran was our daughter and was delighted. Plus, your grandfather found us after a long time as well. We were so happy that we finally found them and did not take notice of the medical staff who were there. ¡°When we found out that Qianqian was our daughter, we tried looking for them, but the five of them had resigned after that operation, and all of them are dead now. There is no evidence to conclude this matter as of now.¡± Qing Yang was patiently listening to her, but this meant¡­.? ¡°But¡­.why am I Qianqian¡¯s younger brother instead?¡± He should have been the elder brother! ¡°This...¡± Xie Qingyan scratched her head and looked at her husband. ¡°All of us think that you are Qianqian¡¯s elder brother because you seemed to be more trustworthy than that little girl, but¡­..we already have Yunxi, Yunxiao, and Yunmo. With you now, there will be four boys and one girl. She already has three elder brothers, and she really wants a younger brother. You¡­ Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Yang nodded his head and smiled. ¡°I am her elder brother, but she wants a younger brother. It doesn¡¯t matter. I shall be her younger brother as long as she is happy with it.¡± Chapter 871 - Make Myself Better

Chapter 871: 871: Make Myself Better

¡°That¡¯s great! Huhuhuhu...son¡­..I¡¯m so touched! Thank you for staying alive until today! I¡¯m so d that I met you when you were such an outstanding child!¡± Qing Yang looked at his brother and then toward his little sister who was behind the ss. He slowly ced her arm around Xie Qingyan and said, ¡°Compared to my brothers and sister, I¡¯m not good enough yet, but I still have a long way to go. I will definitely make myself even more outstanding, mother.¡± Since he had already epted his brothers and sister, it was wrong to keep refusing the reunion with his parents. When he found out about how his mother¡¯s cancer had spread, he was living in remorse and guilt. He was so heartbroken that it hurt him. There were times when he would do anything in exchange for his mother to recover, even if it meant him losing his life. Compared to his biological parents who lost their children¡ªa pair of twins to be specific. The pain that they felt was definitely imaginable. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t going to me his parents. Instead, he felt blessed. He felt delighted that god still blessed him. When he was out of ways to survive, his family appeared. He was also fortunate that his little sister was Dr. J and she could save his mother. Xie Qingyan continued crying and tears were continuously streaming down her face. She was never a woman who liked crying since she would always be able to settle things that maddened her with money and her fist. The only weakness that she had was her family. She always felt as if she was the one who was stupid enough to lose both her children. She was the reason why they suffered so much, and they would never forgive her. However, the truth was that both her children were kind-hearted, and they didn¡¯t doubt her for a second. Both of them epted her immediately. ¡°What about me?¡± Di Jingxuan looked at his son. He really liked his son who came with Jinqian as twins. Qing Yang held onto Xie Qingyan as he looked at Di Jingxuan with a smile, ¡°Father!¡± Di Jingxuan gently patted Qing Yang¡¯s back and said, ¡°Son! My good son!¡± The entire family stood around Qing Yang and waited patiently for the surgery to be over. Bai Zhen then walked in with breakfast that could fill up Qing Yang¡¯s stomach. Qing Yang felt warm inside when he saw that there was porridge, milk, soy milk, cakoi, buns, as well as pastries from the bakery that he loved most. He grew up in an orphanage, and since he was slimmer than most children and looked delicate, the girls always liked him better. This also became a reason why the other boys would bully him. Then, he met his foster parents, and they brought him home. When he first arrived, he lived 6 months of a blissful life. However, when his foster father suddenly left, their rtives took their home away. Thepany that belonged to his foster father ended up in his uncle¡¯s hands. This wasn¡¯t the worst. The worst thing that happened to them was how his rtives took all the money and announced bankruptcy, but his foster mother had to bear all the debts. In the end, his foster mother who was an elegant, gentle woman had to pay the debts and raise him at the same time. They had to sell the house as well as everything that was valuable to them, but the debt collector wasn¡¯t happy with it and always had men beat up his mother. For the next 5 years, his mother would always return home with fresh injuries. Now, he finally found his family who was the richest family in Country Z. He has support now, and his foster mother no longer has to suffer. Qing Yang stared at Jinqian, who looked extremely busy, and enjoyed thepany of his newfound family. He was smiling as he said to his foster mother silently, ¡°Mum¡­.you have to wake up from this. Your future will definitely be as bright as the sun. You will no longer be covered with darkness.¡± Chapter 872 - Why Is Ah Chuan Inside?!

Chapter 872: 872: Why Is Ah Chuan Inside?!

It was as if Jinqian could hear what Qing Yang said. She turned around and looked at her family who was on the other side. As she was afraid that Qing Yang might still be worried, she assured him by signaling him an ¡®ok¡¯ sign. Qing Yang suddenly grabbed onto his knees, and he could feel his heart racing. The surgery only went on for 30 minutes when Jinqian walked away from Mother Qing. She left the remaining task to the other neurosurgeon and walked into another room that was covered. ¡°Is it over?¡± Xie Qingyan was the first one to question. Qing Yang was confused as well. He was lost and even started to panic. This was because he had been doing his research and was aware that brain surgery would usually take 6 to 8 hours. It had only been 30 minutes, but it was already over? Did this mean that the surgery failed? At that moment, Qing Yang could feel all the blood being drained out of his body Di Jingxuan noticed the expression on his son¡¯s face and quickly said, ¡°Thest time she did surgery for Xiao Chen, where she had to remove his heart, Qianqian only took an hour or so. You should know that the other surgeons are saying that the sess rate was only 5%, but Qianqian did it without breaking a sweat. Qing Yang, trust your sister. She can do this.¡± Qing Yang looked at Di Jingxuan as his eyes lit up with hope, ¡°Really?!¡± Di Jingxuan nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s true. For that particr surgery, even infamous surgeons from overseas mentioned that the sess rate would only be about 10%, but Qianqian told me that for her, it would be more than 95%.¡± ¡°Qianqian told me the same as well. She said that the sess rate would be more than 90%.¡± ¡°Then, you should trust her that everything will be fine.¡± ¡°En.¡± Qing Yang nodded his head. ¡°Look!¡± Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but exim. Then, the curtains to the other room were pulled open. Jinqian wasn¡¯t the only one inside, even Zhan Lichuan was there. ¡°Ah Chuan?¡± Xie Qingyan eximed, ¡°Why is he inside?¡± ¡°It has something to do with that machine,¡± Di Yunxi answered. Inside that room, there was a machine that looked like an MRI. Zhan Lichuan was sitting next to it, and Jinqian was instructing him instead. After a while, Mother Qing¡¯s skull was closed, and the other doctors gently pushed her into the room. ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Is Ah Chuan performing the surgery?¡± ¡°Ah Chuan isn¡¯t a doctor!¡± Outside the theater, all of them stood up and were curious to find out what was happening inside. As Mother Qing was pushed inside the room, she was lifted away from her bed and was moved onto a machine that looked like an MRI. After cing her on it, Mother Qing was then pushed into the machine. Then, there was a 4D image that appeared on the screen right in front of Zhan Lichuan. There were also red spots everywhere of different sizes. ¡°Here. You should take over.¡± Zhan Lichuan stood up and gave the seat to Jinqian. Jinqian quickly sat down and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Are you sure that it will be urate?¡± Zhan Lichuan chuckled and said, ¡°You will find out once you try it, but you are the one who told me that you will be able to treat the burnt areas.¡± Jinqian smiled at Zhan Lichuan and said, ¡°Your brain is indeed the best. You now have another establishment in a new industry.¡± As he was beingplimented, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help himself but brush his wife¡¯s hair. ¡°There are actually lots of things that are rted. From the treatment to the gic locks, there are lots of gic mutations that are rted to chemistry as well.¡± ¡°I know. You are the boss, and you are the best as well. If this works out, you will have another press conference to hold.¡± Chapter 873 - Zhan Lichuan’s Gift

Chapter 873: 873: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s Gift

¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There will be a great number of people who will want to buy this device if Iunch a press conference. The Lawrence Institute isn¡¯t on good terms with the Medical Federation anyways, and I don¡¯t want to sell it to them. I made this machine specifically for you. I can produce a few more so that you will be able to have them in multiple centers, but they will only be exclusive to Lawrence Institute.¡± Jinqian narrowed her eyes as she asked, ¡°You spent so much time and effort toe up with this, but you are just giving it to me?¡± ¡°Flowers, houses, cars, money¡­ You don¡¯t need any of them. You¡¯re loaded as well, and you are extremely talented. Other than being able to give you these, I really don¡¯t think that there is anything that I can do for you.¡± Zhan Lichuan felt fortunate that he at least had brains that could be used. Otherwise, with the 40% of shares from both hispanies, they would mean nothing to Jinqian, even if they cost a lot! They were still something minor to his wife, who was such a genius. As for Jinqian, she was suddenly touched by Zhan Lichuan who was being romantic all of a sudden. It was true. The other men who were interested in her would always present flowers, gifts, and antiques to her. Some might even give her a firework show or a trip¡­.. But for someone like her who could afford all these on her own, none of them were able to catch her interest or surprise her. She might like some of them, but it definitely wasn¡¯t much. But, she was incredibly happy with this gift. She had always been interested in the medical field, and it was being a doctor that gave her the skills to survive. Therefore, there would be no gifts that could top this high-tech machine¡­.especially when it was a customized one that was specifically made for her. Jinqian sat by theputer and looked at the red spots on the screen. There were some on the lymph nodes, lungs, and even liver. Theoretically, patients like these would never survive, but she had already removed all the tumors inside Mother Qing¡¯s brain. As for the rest, she would be removing them with thisser. She would try to minimize the burnt areas as small as possible. With Zhan Lichuan¡¯s instructions, she slowly zoomed in closer and aimed theser on one of the red spots. Theser immediatelynded on Mother Qing¡¯s skin and sessfully hit the correct spot. Theser was only 0.0018mm thick. It was only a percent of the thickness of the smallest needle on earth. Therefore, when theser entered the body and burned the cells, it would only leave a very small wound. With Zhan Lichuan guiding her, she only got the edges of one of therger spots and cleared them up before moving to the center of it. One of the metastasized cancer cells was destroyed. Jinqian then picked another spot that was slightly bigger. When she got ustomed to it, she slowly went to those that were smaller. Soon, most of the metastasized sites werepletely removed from the body. They didn¡¯t even have to perform another surgery, and she was cured. Then, Jinqian retracted theser and changed it into a needle. The needle was 0.18mm thick, and it was the smallest one avable. As the needle was pierced into the skin, it wouldn¡¯t cause any wound, and since it was a hollow needle, the other end of it was attached to a bag of spirit water. In order to prevent any infection to the injection site, the machine was created to let out vapors instead. The spirit water would be ced inside, and the water vapors would be sprayed onto the wound. This was the same thing that Jinqian did for Zhan Lichuan during his surgery where she also used a hollow needle to smoothen out the blood flow in his spine. Chapter 874 - It’s Different When My Daughter Does It

Chapter 874: 874: It¡¯s Different When My Daughter Does It

However, using these needles would require more of Jinqian¡¯s efforts. Zhan Lichuan might not be medically educated, but from how Jinqian¡¯s face had turned paler after doing it, he could already guess it. The reason why Jinqian was such a good doctor was not only because she was a talented surgeon. It was also because she possessed some special expertise that would allow her to transfer her energy onto another person¡¯s body. When he saw how pale Jinqian was, he was heartbroken. Therefore, from that day onwards, he had been dedicating his brain toing up with this machine. This machine would be able to suppress the cancerous cells from spreading, and with his wife¡¯s special abilities, he believed that this machine would be able to help her. Jinqian then slowly inserted the spirit water that had been concentrated a few times into the machine. As she slowly ced the water over the burnt wounds, most of them quickly healed, and some immediately stopped bleeding as well. The machine was user-friendly, and with Jinqian¡¯s steady hands, she was able to remove most of the cancerous sites on Mother Qing. In total, she only used about 30 minutes. An hourter, Jinqian told the nurse to look for Qing Yang. ¡°Mr. Qing, our professor wants me to tell you that the surgery was a sess and you do not have to worry.¡± Qing Yang and the rest of the Di family were worried when she first walked in, but after hearing what the nurse said, all of them were relieved. ¡°I knew it! With my darling doing it, there isn¡¯t anything that is too difficult for her.¡± Xie Qingyan remarked proudly, and she was so happy that she wanted to catch stars from the sky in order to celebrate the asion. ¡°She¡¯s great! Where did she study though? How is it that she could treat Lu Jinian¡¯s and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s paralysis and Mother Qing¡¯s brain tumor?¡± Di Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask. No one was able to answer the question. All of them stared at each other before staring at Di Yunmo. Di Yunmo¡¯s heart sank. His face changed, and he was pretending to be innocent as he said, ¡°Eh? Why are all of you staring at me? She¡¯s the one who did the surgery. She should get the spotlight. There isn¡¯t any on me.¡± ¡°Look at your stupid face. You¡¯re hoping for a spotlight?! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Xie Qingyan was the first one to speak up. Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao stood on each side of Di Yunmo and ced him in between them. Each of them held onto his shoulder from his side, starting to threaten him. ¡°Third Brother, why does it always feel like you know her better? Tell me about it,¡± Di Yunxiao continued asking. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t we share our intelligence and enjoy happiness together? We are the closest family member to our sister. We wouldn¡¯t harm her, right?¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s cold smile caused chills to run down Di Yunmo¡¯s face. He pretended to cry and said, ¡°Dad! They¡¯re bullying me now!¡± ¡°Silly boy¡­.your brothers are just being nice. Since you don¡¯t want to tell your brother, would you mind telling your dear father? I will protect you!¡± Di Yunmo bit his lips with a pitiful look on his face. He was looking helpless. It should be noted that he had no position in this family at all. ¡°I¡­..I¡¯m no longer the youngest in the family. Qing Yang is the youngest now.¡± With that said, Di Yunmo looked towards Qing Yang and said, ¡°Brother!!!! Come and save me!¡± Qing Yang wanted tough and felt helpless at the same time, but with this happy family vibe, he only felt content and delighted to be part of it. ¡°You, unfilial child! You are a monster! Your brother just came home to our family, but you are already thinking about bullying him! Qing Yang is now my favourite son! If you dare to bully him, I will make sure that your sister doesn¡¯t talk to you for a month!¡± Chapter 875 - Bullied

Chapter 875: 875: Bullied

As soon as Xie Qingyan finished her sentence, Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao started targeting Di Yunmo. One of them was pinching him on his belly while the other one was pinching his butt. Di Yunmo was shrieking at the top of his lungs, but both of them were his elder brothers. If his parents weren¡¯t going to help him, who else would be able to help him then? But, if he really told the truth about their sister, his sister would definitely get back at him. So, after thinking it through, he would rather be bullied by Di Yunxi and Di Yunmo and decided to keep his mouth shut. ¡°AHHHHHHH¡ª¡ª We are in the hospital! Mother Qing isn¡¯t even out yet! It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re doing to me, but you will be disturbing Qianqian!¡± As soon as he said that, Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao stopped immediately. However, the nurse standing next to them said mercilessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The ss is soundproof¡­.bulletproof even. You won¡¯t be disturbing her.¡± Di Yunmo red at the nurse. Why did you have to say that?! Although he wasn¡¯t a shareholder of the Lawrence Institute, he was still close with the boss of the institute. He even had an influence on the decision made for the institute, but why was she doing this to him?! All of them had been pampered! Wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting fired? When she was done, the entire corridor was filled with Di Yunmo¡¯s cries. Seeing how Di Yunmo was suffering again, the nurse finally realized what she did. She scratched her head a little and thought to herself if she had done something wrong. She was stunned for a brief period before running back to the operating theater. Qing Yang stared at his family who were ying around with each other. Even when Di Yunmo was being bullied, he didn¡¯t look mad or furious at his brothers. This family¡­ He really likes them! Finally, Mother Qing woke up from the anesthesia, and the staff of the Lawrence Institute pushed her out of the theater. Mother Qing opened her eyes and saw Qing Yang standing by the door. ¡°Mum¨C¨C¡± Qing Yang grabbed onto her arms, and there were tears in his eyes, but he refused to cry. He smiled instead. ¡°Your surgery was a sess!¡± Mother Qing wanted to speak, but she could feel that her mouth wasn¡¯t moving at all. Jinqian exined instead, ¡°Aunty has justpleted an open brain surgery. Before the anesthesia wears out, she would not be able to speak clearly.¡± The rest of them finally understood what happened. Xie Qingyan asked instead, ¡°When will Sister Qing be able to eat solid food then?¡± Jinqian looked up at her own mother. She obviously knew how her mother was when they first met. It was only normal for her to be close to another person within such a short period of time. ¡°Aunty will be able to drink water two hourster and should be able to take in food in 6 hours, but it will be better to have liquid food instead. Perhaps some porridge would be better. We will only be able to start her on a recovery diet after the tests tomorrow.¡± ¡°Bai Zhen, get someone to buy porridge for Aunty Qing.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Are we going back to the ward now? Shouldn¡¯t she be under observation in the ICU for at least 24 hours?¡± Xie Qingyan asked the question that everyone was dying to know, except for Di Yunmo. Jinqian smiled and shook her head, ¡°The surgery is a sess, so we no longer have to monitor her. She will be able to recover after this in the regr wards. She should be discharged in 5 days, but if she wants to stay here a little longer, she can do so after 7 days.¡± ¡°That soon? When will we start radiotherapy then?¡± Xie Qingyan was asking questions that everyone wanted to know as well, but Di Yunmo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. These questions were an insult to his sister! ¡°Mum¡­ My sister is the one who performed the surgery personally. Why would we need radiotherapy then?! Plus, radiotherapy will deteriorate her health instead. Qianqian will never allow her patients to be on radiotherapy or chemotherapy. Did you really think that the other wealthy people are crazy? Paying so much to receive the same treatment?¡± Chapter 876 - I Found My Family

Chapter 876: 876: I Found My Family

The rest of the Di family turned towards Di Yunmo once again. Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, that his son knew his daughter better than him. ¡°If you knew all this, why didn¡¯t you say so when we asked you earlier? Now you know the answers?!¡± Di Yunmo sought help from Jinqian, not only because she was his biological sister, but because she was also his boss. He was praying that his sister would be able to save him. However, Jinqian answered him with a look of despair, as she couldn¡¯t help him with it. She was the youngest in the family, and other than seeking protection from her parents, what else could she do? Di Yunmo suddenly felt as if he had been abandoned by his whole family. Mother Qing looked at the crowd in front of her as they joked around. They were happily enjoying each other¡¯spany, and she finally saw a smile on her son¡¯s face. She was really grateful for that. From what they were saying, it seemed that they were Jinqian¡¯s family. Not only did Jinqian save her life, she even got her family to apany Qing Yang. Mother Qing felt so guilty for troubling her but was also eternally grateful at the same time. Seeing how Mother Qing was looking anxious, Qing Yang got down on his knees and grabbed his mother¡¯s hand. Then, he turned to Jinqian and asked, ¡°Can I?¡± He was worried that it would shock his mother. Qing Yang¡¯s question was out of the blue, but as his twin sister, Jinqian immediately understood what Qing Yang meant and nodded her head. ¡°Of course, go ahead.¡± Qing Yang nodded his head and said to his mother, ¡°Mum, I found my family! They are my family! I finally found them!¡± Mother Qing widened her eyes in shock and looked around at the group of people who were smiling at her. Qing Yang introduced them one by one; his father, mother, elder brothers, as well as his twin sister. He even told Mother Qing about how his biological mother lost them when they were born. ¡°Mum, I wasn¡¯t an abandoned child. My biological parents are great and they love me. I even have an extremely talented twin sister. She was your surgeon just now, Dr. J.¡± Mother Qing was moved to tears. This was great! Her son finally found his family. This way, if she were to leave one day to look for his father, she would be able to rest in peace. Her son¡¯s biological family seemed rich, unlike her, who brought so much pain to Qing Yang. She thought of the incident that happened when Qing Yang was 5 years old. The debt collectors came after her, and in order to protect her, Qing Yang was injured badly and covered in blood. However, he still stood strong and chased them away. Mother Qing was so happy that she started crying. Xie Qingyan saw Mother Qing crying and quickly told Qing Yang, ¡°Dear¡­ You¡­ You should stop. Your mother is crying already.¡± With that, Xie Qingyan said to Mother Qing, ¡°Sister Qing, please be assured that although Qing Yang is my biological son, you are the one who raised him. You should take the credit for it. We may have found him now, but he is still your son nheless. As long as you¡­ Allow us to meet him, just to make sure that he¡¯s doing alright, we would already be extremely happy with it.¡± Mother Qing was stunned as she quickly shook her head. She wanted to speak, but her tongue was so swollen that she couldn¡¯t say a thing. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t misunderstand. She doesn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Mother Qing quickly nodded her head and agreed with what Qing Yang said. Qing Yang continued instead, ¡°I was adopted from the orphanage by my parents, and from that day on, not only did they take me in as their son, they have been trying to look for my biological parents.¡± Chapter 877 - Adopted

Chapter 877: 877: Adopted

¡°For all these years, she has been in contact with the orphanage from where I was adopted. Every month, she would call to ask if there was news about my biological parents. Now that I¡¯ve found you, my mother would be the happiest person to hear about this.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s nose felt sore for a minute as she bent down and held Mother Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sister Qing. It looks like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being petty.¡± Mother Qing shook her head. ¡°Thank you so much for taking care of my son as your own, and even putting in the effort to find his biological parents. I heard from Qing Yang that ever since your husband left, you have been depending on each other. If you don¡¯t mind, you can be my sister from now on, and let¡¯s live together. There are so many of us here and most of them are boys. All of them are frozen, ck-hearted people and none of them are soft and gentle. If you have anything in the future that you aren¡¯t happy about, my sons will be your sons as well, and they will be able to take care of it for you. They will take care of you as well.¡± Mother Qing was shocked. She never thought that Qing Yang¡¯s biological mother would say such things and she had no idea how to respond to it. ¡°Mum, please say yes? My family is doing well and my mother said that she will be able to provide us with a ce where we can stay together. This way, I will be able to live with both of you.¡± Seeing how his son was begging for it to happen, why wouldn¡¯t she agree? Mother Qing then nodded her head. The entire family started chatting away, especially Xie Qingyan. As Mother Qing couldn¡¯t talk at the moment, she continued bbering away. Qing Yang saw how both his mothers were happily chatting and decided to pull Jinqian aside so that they could speak in private. Mother Qing noticed Qing Yang and knew that they were about to speak of something that they would never tell her. The look in her eyes suddenly became dull. Jinqian, on the other hand, noticed the look on her face and smiled, ¡°Brother, you can just ask me here. The surgery is a sess. If she takes good care of her health, living for another 30 to 40 years wouldn¡¯t be a problem. So, there¡¯s nothing we have to hide from her.¡± Mother Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock once again, and she didn¡¯t believe what Jinqian was saying The prognosis of surviving the next 5 years was merely 5%. Even with the surgery, her days were numbered. Now, not only could she omit the radiochemotherapy, she had an additional 30 to 40 years to live. Not only Mother Qing was shocked, even the rest of the family thought that it was illogical. Especially Xie Qingyan, who was still thinking about how to make the best of the rest of the days that Mother Qing had left since she had suffered so much in order to raise Qing Yang. After hearing that there were 30 to 40 years left, the sad feeling in her heart disappeared. ¡°Oh darling! Tell us quickly! Why is it 30 to 40 years? Didn¡¯t they say that the survival rate for the next 5 years would be extremely low?¡± Jinqian slowly exined to them, ¡°The reason why they said so was that the skills of the surgeon are limited. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do the surgery without touching any important blood vessels in the brain, especially when the tumor is already more than 3 cm. Since they wouldn¡¯t be able to remove them, the brain tumor that is disturbed would then start to retaliate. They would then grow rapidly, and once they suppress the nerves in the brain, they will eventually die in the end. ¡°Even if they do not grow rapidly, they would then spread to the rest of the body through the lymphatic system into the other organs. For example, we found a total of 13 metastatic sites in aunty¡¯s lungs, liver, and lymph nodes.¡± The rest of them gasped upon learning the news. Chapter 878 - Another Invention

Chapter 878: 878: Another Invention

¡°What about now?¡± Qing Yang asked. ¡°Ah Chuan has already invented a new machine, which is the one that you saw through the ss inside the room. That machine is specially designed to urately target tumors that are difficult to ess by surgery. It would help with suppressing the growth of the cancerous cells as well. Along with the medication that I have specifically designed, we were able to get rid of all the tumors in Aunty¡¯s body. ¡°Tumors ur because of the mutation seen in the replication of the DNA, meaning that it is gic. Since she had cancer, it meant that something had gone wrong in her gic coding. Would it be possible to prevent it from happening?¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen. Although I can¡¯t promise that there isn¡¯t another mutation that could ur, I have the cure for it. As long as she continues to take the medication from me, there will be no such mutations happening in the future.¡± ¡°Does this mean that there will be no recurrence?¡± Xie Qingyan asked once again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just take a pill from me every day, and all of us will be able to prevent these mutations in the future.¡± With that, the entire Di family went crazy again. Forget about Di Yunxiao who always maintained a cold, distant figure, even Di Yunxi who didn¡¯t like talking was chatting away with his parents and siblings. The entire family was delighted. When Zhan Lichuan walked into the room, everyone was looking at him as if he was an idol. ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re such a smart boy. I really want to know how your brain works. You are a businessman! How did youe up with such an amazing machine?!¡± Zhan Lichuan walked into the room looking like a huge puppy as he quickly held onto his wife¡¯s hand. He appeared as if his wife was the one who guided him. When he heard the question from his mother-inw, Zhan Lichuan answered politely, ¡°In the science field, everything is rted, including chemistry, physics, and even medicine, but what I have done is not a big deal. I only came up with a machine that could kill the cancerous tissues. The machine is small and targeted, but without a pair of steady hands, it would cause bleeding especially if it¡¯s used in the brain or any other vital organs. Plus, I would not be able to make any wounds caused by the machine recover. It¡¯s mainly because Qianqian had the medication to do so. The machine that I designed could only be used to help cancer patients because of the medication that Qianqian has.¡± ¡°No matter what¡­.you should take credit for part of the surgery as well.¡± Di Jingxuan was getting more satisfied with his new son-inw. After all, he still needed to depend on his son-inw¡¯s new concept fire truck and war machine to get acknowledged by his own father-inw. Mother Qing needed to rest. They bid Qing Yang goodbye and told him to take good care of his mother before leaving the room. Although they had just found Qing Yang and wanted to speak to him more, Mother Qing had just gotten out of surgery. She needed to rest and so they had no other choice but to hesitantly bid goodbye. When Di Yunxi got to the door, Di Jingxuan patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Now, it is up to you whether or not we will find our grandson.¡± Di Yunxi clearly understood the threat that was in the messageing from his father¡¯s gentle, warm voice. These days, as the CEO of the Qingyan Corporates, he had spent most of his time learning how to cook, especially dishes adored by children. Within a short period of time, he already mastered a skill that he had never learned in the past 30 years. He even hired a chef that used to cook for the royal family to teach him how to cook. Most of the dishes that he made were favorites of Xiao Chen and Ling Siqi. After gathering information about them, Di Yunxi had a basic idea of their circumstances. Chapter 879 - 9: Are You My Daddy?

Chapter 879: 879: Are You My Daddy?

He couldn¡¯t deny that Ling Siqi was a gem. He wouldn¡¯t know this if he didn¡¯t try, but once he got to know her, she was indeed a gem. She was smart, kind, bold, and extremely talented. Although she had been trapped, tricked, and became the enemy of everyone around him, she could still make the best decision even when she was in her worst days. As he thought about it, he slowly walked to Xiao Chen¡¯s room. It had already been quite some time since the surgery was over, but to allow Ling Siqi to work, Jinqian kept Xiao Chen in the Lawrence Institute. Ling Siqi felt guilty at first, but Xiao Chen would be able to grow stronger each day if he stayed here longer. It would help with his recovery as well. This morning, Ling Siqi headed back to theb that belonged to Qingda in H City and did a trial run. Jinqian had been so nice to her, and this was the first time that Jinqian needed her help. She would then try her best tobine the forms given to her. Ling Siqi went early in the morning and told Xiao Chen that she would be back in the afternoon. He would be taken care of by a nanny as well as the nurses from the institute, which was why she felt assured. As Di Yunxi walked to the door, he could feel his heart racing. Ling Siqi was not around, and this was the best time for him to meet his son. The only time that his heart raced was when it was a dangerous situation for his father and when he had a heart attack. Other than that, he was always a calm person. But now, the child behind this door was his son! His biological son!! Di Yunxi felt nervous all of a sudden. He was so nervous that he felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Would he like him? Would his son me him for being absent from his life for the past 4 years? Would his son me him for not being there for him, causing both of them to suffer such a tragedy? Di Yunxi took a deep breath... And another one... No matter how much his son hated him, he would still be the biological son of Di Yunxi. He would return to his son with lots of love for all the pain he had suffered in the past. Thereafter, Di Yunxi finally pushed the door open. In the huge room, the television was turned on, and it was ying¡­..um¡­.¡¯Tunnel War¡¯. It was ck and white, not the kind that was animated. Di Yunxi was a little confused. Soon, he quickly moved his eyes away from the television and met with a pair of huge, dark, glistening eyes. That face was the exact replica of his own when he was younger. The child looked exactly like a mini version of himself. But¡­.this child was even cuter, softer, and more adorable. Di Yunxi was looking at Ling Qianchen, and Ling Qianchen was judging Di Yunxi as well. Di Yunxi felt a little lost, then nervous, and in the end, he was overwhelmed with excitement. Di Yunxi was about to speak to his son first, but Ling Qignchen beat him to it. ¡°Are you my daddy?¡± The soft, gentle word hit the softest parts of Di Yunxi¡¯s heart. All the words that he had prepared earlier had all disappeared. He slowly walked toward Ling Qianchen and squatted on the ground so that his son, who was on the bed, could speakfortably to him. ¡°How did you know?¡± Di Yunxi didn¡¯t even notice that his entire face looked much gentler than before. Di Yunxi might not have the same features as the cold, distant Di Yunxiao, but he always looked superior. Even if he was smiling, he was still domineering, and it always gave others a pressuring vibe. But now, as Ling Qianchen stared at Di Yunxi, he thought that this man was warm, elegant, and gentle. This man hadpletely satisfied all the images that he had of his father. Chapter 880 - The Amnesia Plot

Chapter 880: 880: The Amnesia Plot

Ling Qianchen tried his best to suppress the excitement deep inside, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from smiling. He quickly answered, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve used the apps to see how I would look when I grow up. I look exactly like you!¡± Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. His thick, gentleughter was like a musical piece yed on a cello as it enveloped Ling Qianchen. When Di Yunxiughed, Ling Qianchen couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and happilyughed as well. ¡°So you really are my daddy?¡± ¡°En,¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head and pinched Ling Qianchen¡¯s adorable cheeks. They were so soft and chubby. Ling Qianchen widened his eyes in shock. He only assumed since this handsome man looked simr to him. He was only curious; he never expected it to be true. Ling Qianchen bit his lips. He forcefully suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°But Mummy said that you are a soldier. When she was pregnant with me, we lost you during a mission. This was why I never had a father since I was born.¡± Di Yunxi was gently caressing his son¡¯s cheeks, and he didn¡¯t let go of it. His heart ached a little after hearing what his son said. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s what your mother told you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Qianchen stared at Di Yunxi and continued asking, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t die? Then why didn¡¯t youe back? Is it because you found someone better and abandoned Mummy?¡± After asking this, the happy glow in Ling Qianchen¡¯s eyes disappeared. His bright eyes looked like ck gems, and there was a suspicious look in his big eyes. ¡°No. There is no one else,¡± Di Yunxi immediately denied. ¡°Other than your mother, there is no one else.¡± Ling Qianchen, who looked a little dull after asking the question, suddenly brightened up with hope and joy, like every other child. ¡°But¡­ Why didn¡¯t youe back to us?¡± ¡°I lost my memory.¡± Ling Qianchen was speechless. ¡°When I went on a mission, I fell off of a cliff. Everyone assumed that I was dead, which is why they informed your mother that I was dead, but I survived the fall. I injured my head, which is why I forgot your mother.¡± ¡°This sounds like one of the plots in those melodramas.¡± His son was speaking in an adorable voice, but the words that he was saying were sharp and mean. Di Yunxi sighed to himself quietly, thinking that this boy was definitely his son. He was such an intelligent boy. Di Yunxi had to immediatelye up with a story of how a CEO like him had lost his memory. ¡°It is indeed, but the story isn¡¯t like how your mother told you.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Ling Qianchen asked. ¡°This is because when I met your mother, I had already lost my memory.¡± Now, Ling Qianchen was confused. ¡°You haven¡¯t met your grandparents, right? You also have not met your uncles and aunt?¡± ¡°En!¡± Ling Qianchen nodded his head and his eyes brightened up with hope as he continued asking, ¡°I have such a huge family?!¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head, ¡°En. You have grandparents, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, and your aunt, who is a gentle, beautiful, and talented woman. When I was injured and hurt my head, I forgot every one of them. I thought I was the only one with no family, which was why I joined the army. That¡¯s when I met your mother and spent wonderful days with her.¡± Chapter 881 - The Lie

Chapter 881: 881: The Lie

¡°Four years ago, when I went on a mission, I injured my head again. This time, I finally remembered my family, but I forgot your mother, as well as you, who was growing inside her. However, recently, your aunt met you and thought that you looked like me. That¡¯s when she told me about you. ¡°By then, the blood clot in my brain had cleared up, and with your aunt¡¯s help, I finally recollected all of my memories. Child, I am so sorry that you and your mother had to suffer all these years. I can¡¯t believe that I only found you now. Please forgive me.¡± As a cunning fox in the business world, he might not have the time to enjoy these melodramas, but it was still extremely easy for him toe up with a simr plot. Although it was made up, the emotions that he had towards his son were true and genuine after seeing how adorable and brilliant his child was. Ling Qianchen was aware of the love in his father¡¯s eyes. He has seen simr looks like these in the eyes of the other fathers who loved their children dearly. Although he always felt that he was satisfied with only his mother and never felt envious when he saw the other children who had a father, he suddenly felt that this fatherly love was something huge, now that he had finally experienced it for himself. He reached out his chubby arms and ced them on Di Yunxi¡¯s face, his huge, watery eyes looked like a gxy that was filled with stars. ¡°Are you really Daddy?!¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head, ¡°As good as new.¡± ¡°Then¡­ After meeting me today, will you still be going on missions? Are you still hurt? Is your head better now?¡± ¡°No. I have already been dismissed from the army, and will not be sustained any more injuries. Your aunt is a talented doctor and she haspletely healed me. So, I will be able to stay by your side. Your father will no longer be absent from your life.¡± Ling Qianchen felt even happier after hearing that. ¡°But what do you do now?! Since you are no longer working in the army, do you have a job? I¡¯m still young and I can¡¯t work, which is why I have been a burden to Mummy. That¡¯s why she¡¯s suffering so much. Do you have a job? Will you be a burden to her?¡± Di Yunxi felt guilty after hearing what his son said. He quickly denied it and reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I own a hugepany and I am the CEO. With me by your side, you and your mother will no longer have to suffer.¡± The little boy got so excited that he almost jumped off the bed. He was then speaking an octave higher, ¡°Really?! Do you really own apany?! You¡¯re the boss of it?! Are you rich then?! Does Mummy no longer have to work so hard in the future?! Does this mean that even if she had to, she would only have to do things that she enjoys? Dad, what business do you own? Is it huge?!¡± Seeing how his son had a million questions, Di Yunxi did not be impatient. He stood up, sat on the bed, and picked up his son onto hisp, gently exining to his son, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have lots and lots of money, enough for you and your mother to do whatever you feel like doing. I own hotels, malls, hospitals, and build houses as well.¡± ¡°Does this mean you have a lot of men working for you?¡± ¡°Of course. I have a lot of them. Why?¡± ¡°Then, if Mummy gets bullied in the future, you should send your men to teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Of course. We will have to protect your mother together.¡± Chapter 882 - Busted

Chapter 882: 882: Busted

¡°Yes! I want to be someone like you as well when I grow up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good boy as well since you had the courage to do the surgery. Your aunt told me about it. You are such a brilliant child!¡± ¡°You keep mentioning my aunt. You said that she¡¯s good, but how did she know about my surgery? Perhaps¡­ My godmother is actually my aunt?!¡± Di Yunxi loved his son dearly. How could he be so smart?! He gently pinched the little boy¡¯s nose and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your godmother is your aunt. She was the one who noticed that you looked exactly like me and told me about you. That¡¯s how I remembered everything.¡± ¡°Aunt is the best! She is definitely the one that brought us together. If it wasn¡¯t because of her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do the surgery, and I would never have recovered from this. Not only did she heal me, she even reunited our family!¡± ¡°En,¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head. ¡°You aunt is the lucky star of our family.¡± ¡°Then, in the future, not only would you have to be nice to Mummy, you have to be nice to my aunt as well!¡± ¡°I will also treat you well! Daddy promised to give both of you the best.¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes, which were wide and round, were now looking like a crescent moon. He stuck out his pinky and said to his father, ¡°Let¡¯s make a promise.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Di Yunxi reached out his pinky finger and wrapped it around a short, chubby finger that belonged to his son. ¡°Pinky promise! You can never break it for a hundred years!¡± Ssh! Ling Siqi had just returned to the room with a packet of food that she had gotten from the cafeteria. When she saw the man inside the room, all the blood drained from her face. The food that she bought fell onto the ground as well. When Xiao Chen saw that it was his mother and how shocked she was, he quickly screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Mummy! You¡¯re finally back! Look who¡¯s here! Daddy¡¯s alive! Daddy said that he injured his head while being on a mission, which is why he forgot the both of us! Mummy, Daddy said that it wasn¡¯t on purpose! When he remembered the both of us, he quickly came for us. ¡°Mummy, Daddy is great! He just told me that he owns lots ofpanies and has a lot of people working for him. You don¡¯t have to work anymore! Daddy can take care of us now! Mummy! I found Daddy! Daddy¡¯s alive! I am a child with a Daddy too! ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh! And my aunt! Mummy, you know her as well. Do you know who Daddy¡¯s younger sister is? Godmother! Aunt noticed that I looked exactly like Daddy and told him about us! Daddy couldn¡¯t remember us then, but with aunt¡¯s help, he recovered his memories. ¡°Mummy! Daddy didn¡¯t forget us intentionally. He had it difficult as well. He was injured when he fell on his head, and that¡¯s why he forgot about us. Mummy, Daddy said that with him around us, no one would be able to bully us from now on! Daddy is great! Can we not be mad at him now?!¡± Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t believe what was happening! Her son had always been a thoughtful child. Ever since he spoke his first words, she noticed that her son was extremely intelligent. Although he didn¡¯t talk much and was not as active as other children, he was still a smart child. She always thought that intelligent children would mostly be quiet, just like his father. He would be looking superior, as if the whole world belonged to him, and would never speak more than one word. With only one nce, there would be many others who would try their best toplete what he wanted. Chapter 883 - Forgive Me

Chapter 883: 883: Forgive Me

She thought that the trait of not talking much was inherited. Ever since he was a little boy, she had never seen Xiao Chen say so many words in one go. At this moment, as she looked at how her son was looking bright and excited, jumping off the edge of the bed, continuously bbering at his father, he became the most active child ever since. That was when she noticed that it was not that her son never liked talking, it was just that their lives had been bad. Her son was the most thoughtful child in the world who loved his mother, and he did not want her to worry. Therefore, he forced himself to act like a mature adult. Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t even put into words how she was feeling at this very moment. However, she quickly put away all these emotions because the one thing that she was afraid of most was that Di Yunxi had found out about Xiao Chen. Seeing how Di Yunxi was walking toward her, her eyes were filled with fear. She was afraid that the child whom she brought up would be taken away from her. There were millions of questions inside her mind. If they were to go to court, what should she do in order to win custody? The other party was the Di family! This man will be the next heir to the family, and he will be the next richest man in the entire country. How will she be able to fight him? Di Yunxi was aware of the fear in her eyes, which was why he blocked them with his back so that his son wouldn¡¯t notice it. He slowly walked to her and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sisi. I promised you that I will be home once I¡¯m dismissed and would stay with you and our son, but I broke the promise. I waste for 4 years and brought so much pain to both of you. This is all my fault. Would you be able to forgive me?¡± Huh???? Ling Siqi¡¯s face turned green. Her mind was nk, but she tried her best to remember what Xiao Chen had just told her. In order to hide the truth from Xiao Chen that he was a fatherless child and to prevent him from feeling depressed in front of the other children, she made up a story. But¡­.what was this man trying to do? It seemed like he had made up another lie so that he would be epted by his son, and he even continued it from her ¡®made-up¡¯ story. If they were to continue lying, how would they be able to end it? Ling Siqi¡¯s brain was in a haze, and she could no longer think straight after being thrown with such news. Di Yunxi ced his hand on top of Ling Siqi¡¯s shoulder. She was gorgeous and skinny. Next to her long neck was a pair of thin shoulders. It was difficult for him to believe that it was these thin, fragile shoulders that supported Xiao Chen and herself. ¡°Sisi, I didn¡¯t do it intentionally, but fortunately, I will not be returning to the army. I will not put myself in danger anymore. I will try my best to take care of both of you. Please forgive me.¡± Then, Di Yunxi grabbed Ling Siqi into his arms, and she was still in a daze. Ling Siqi was pulled into a warm, gentle embrace. She could smell the unique scent from him, and it was afortable one that was filled with a masculine hormone. Then, Ling Siqi finally came back to her senses. Before she could say anything, Di Yunxi spoke in a soft voice by her ears, and it could only be heard by the two of them. ¡°Say yes. Our son is still waiting for an answer.¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± After hearing that her son was still waiting for an answer, Ling Siqi quickly agreed. ¡°YAY!!!! Mummy has forgiven Daddy! Both of you are finally back together!!! I have a father now!!!!!¡± Chapter 884 - One Big Happy Family

Chapter 884: 884: One Big Happy Family

The little boy got so excited that he immediately jumped out of his bed. Ling Siqi¡¯s and Di Yunxi¡¯s faces turned pale when they saw it happening. ¡°Be careful!¡± Both of them spoke in unison as they rushed forward to catch him. Di Yunxi had longer legs, which was why he reached Xiao Cheng first before Ling Siqi. He picked up his son gently and ced him on his ownp before saying, ¡°Baby¡­you just went through major surgery. You shouldn¡¯t be doing that.¡± Although this was his first time meeting and speaking to his own son, Di Yunxi had naturally called his son ¡®baby¡¯. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Siqi who looked at him in shock, he wouldn¡¯t have been aware of what he just said. But¡­.. His son was so cute, so intelligent, so brave, and so thoughtful. He totally deserved to be his baby. After being called his father¡¯s ¡®baby¡¯, the little boy was delighted as hey in his father¡¯s chest.¡¯ on google¡¯ He was looking extremely happy. He looked at his father who was as handsome as a god and looked at his mother who was a little pale but was still a beautiful angel. He suddenly felt as if he was the luckiest child on earth. The little boy gave a weak smile and said, ¡°I¡­.I got excited since you came home to us, and Mummy had finally forgiven Daddy! From today onwards, Daddy will be living with us, and all three of us will be living a happy life together forever!¡± Ling Siqi turned even paler after hearing what her son was saying. Three of them living a happy life together forever?! Back in that day, she was drugged, and in order to run away from the evil schemes, she ended up in one of the suites. That¡¯s when she met Di Yunxi who had suffered a heart attack and used his¡­.body as an antidote. She even ran away with his son... She had never felt guilty towards anyone. Di Yunxi was the only one. Three of them as a family? Living happily together?! That was something that she would never imagine. However, Di Yunxi didn¡¯t even need a second to think about it. He looked at the woman who was as pale as a ghost and back at his son who looked exactly like his mother. He gently pinched his nose and said, ¡°Of course. We will be living together as a happy family from today onwards.¡± Xiao Chen shouted out loud in joy after hearing what his father said. ¡°I have a daddy now! Yay!!!! My daddy is still alive!!! He will never leave us ever again!!!¡± Ling Siqi had never seen her son in such a state. He was just like an excited crane. This little boy was usually an adult, but as soon as he met his father, he finally let out his true nature. That was when she felt sorry for her son. Her son had been thoughtful in order tofort her. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer. ¡°Mummy!¡± Xiao Chen, who was hugging Di Yunxi, suddenly turned toward Ling Siqi. He reached out his chubby arms and tried to hug his mother. Ling Siqi looked at Xiao Chen before looking at Di Yunxi whom she was afraid of. As she looked at him, Di Yunxi stretched out his long arms and grabbed her by the waist. Ling Siqi was then forced into a hug while she was still extremely confused. Well¡­of course, the hug was with her son as well. Xiao Chen was moving his head around so that he could touch both his parents. Di Yunxi, on the other hand, was worried that his son might tear his wound. So, he pulled Ling Siqi closer to him so that their heads would touch each other, and it would be easier for their son to touch the both of them. Ling Siqi was speechless. She wanted to scream. Chapter 885 - Two Great News

Chapter 885: 885: Two Great News

¡°Daddy! Daddy! Where¡¯s my aunt?!¡± After being reunited with his parents, the first person that he thought of was his aunt! Since Jinqian, who was initially his godmother, turned out to be his aunt, he was happy about it. Di Yunxi rubbed his head and said, ¡°Your aunt has justpleted surgery. She is still busy in the ward.¡± ¡°Is it a surgery as difficult as mine?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Di Yunxi nodded. ¡°Was it a heart surgery as well?¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. Your fourth uncle¡¯s mother has a huge tumor in her head, and no one else could do anything about it, but your aunt could.¡± ¡°Wow!!!! She is good!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. She is good.¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s brother would be my uncle. Since it¡¯s my fourth uncle, shouldn¡¯t he be your brother? Then, wouldn¡¯t Uncle¡¯s mother be your mother as well? Which means that she is my grandmother?¡± Di Yunxi was humored by this little boy as heughed, ¡°You are such a smart one. You even figured out something so detailed.¡± Xiao Chen never thought that being a smart child would be anything useful. The only thing beneficial was that he would be able to work in the future and lessen the burden on his mother, but now that he was gettingplimented by his father out of the blue, he suddenly felt as if he had done something great. He held up his head and said, ¡°My daddy is smart and brave. He could be a soldier as well as a CEO. Since I am your biological child, I would obviously be smart as well.¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­..¡± Di Yunxi was so happy with his son that he couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Your aunt and your fourth uncle are actually twins. When your grandmother gave birth to them, someone intervened. They ced their own daughter into our family, and your grandparents raised someone else¡¯s daughter. We just found your aunt a while ago. As for your fourth uncle, we only found him recently as well.¡± ¡°Does this mean that daddy has found both your family? Two happy things in one go?!¡± Di Yunxi hugged his soft, adorable son and pecked him on his chubby cheeks before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy had two pieces of good news in one day. The Di family must be blessed!¡± ¡°So, who¡¯s the bad guy who took away my aunt and fourth uncle? What will my grandparents do to the bad guy¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Xiao Chen!¡± Ling Siqi never thought that her son could say so many things. But, now that he has started, he was indeed a talkative child. He was asking everything¨Cthe ones that he should and shouldn¡¯t. Xiao Chen turned to his mother and noticed that she was hinting that he shouldn¡¯t have asked that. Then, he turned to his father and said, ¡°Mummy said that I shouldn¡¯t have asked that.¡± Ling Siqi thought to herself, ¡®I did not say that.¡¯ ¡°Why not? You are my son and you can ask me about anything that is happening in the family.¡± Di Yunxi proceeded with telling Xiao Chen about Di Anran and her father and also about how Di Anran¡¯s father might be a twin brother of his grandfather. ¡°Then, are we preparing to get rid of Di Anran as well as her father?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Di Yunxi nodded. ¡°Then, did my granddad, grandma, daddy, uncles, and aunt think of a way yet?¡± Ling Siqi felt particrly odd hearing how this father and son duo were chatting away. On one hand, she was a little sad that his son, whom she raised for four years, was able to ept his father without a single hitch. On the other hand, she was worried that she had been listening to so many things that she was not supposed to know. She was worried that the Di family might get rid of her. Chapter 886 - Uncle’s Cake

Chapter 886: 886: Uncle¡¯s Cake

However, Di Yunxi didn¡¯t think that he should hide anything from his son. From their conversation, he realized that his son might be lively and pure, but he was an extremely intelligent child. He believed that his son would understand what were things that he should tell others and what were those that should be kept inside his stomach to rot. As for the child¡¯s mother, she ranked top in her course in Qingda. She was one of those who got into Qingda on her first try. Her IQ would definitely be trustworthy. ¡°Daddy has already gotten a sense of what happened and is trying to get the other party to show himself, but he¡¯s overseas now, and he is part of a mafia gang. So¡­.um¡­.baby, do you know what a mafia is?¡± Xiao Chen nodded his head. ¡°I do. I always see it on TV and even in books. Mafias are extremely powerful people. Daddy, would you be in any trouble? Will you get hurt?¡± This was the only thing that he cared about most. He was worried that his father might be hurt again. What if he loses his father whom he had just found recently? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be doing it alone this time. I have your grandparents, your uncles, and your aunt. They are all very smart. Now, you and your mother have joined us as well, and our family would be undefeatable.¡± ¡°Of course! Our family is undefeatable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We will definitely be undefeatable.¡± Suddenly, Jinqian¡¯s voice could be heard in the room. The little boy looked up, and there was a wide smile on his face. ¡°Aunt!¡± With the adorable voice of the little boy, she looked at him and saw how he was sitting on his father¡¯sp. He was not wearing his socks. With his chubby short legs hanging off his father¡¯s long legs, swinging and kicking, Xiao Chen looked... Jinqian suddenly wanted children. Zhan Lichuan was so handsome. If she had a child with Zhan Lichuan, the child would definitely be a cute one. She would not be able to do anything from then on and would only want to y with her child. Jinqian pushed the door open before turning around. Then, a nurse from the institute pushed in a huge cake that had balloons around it. ¡°WAAAA!!!! Cake!!!¡± Xiao Chen suddenly felt like the luckiest kid on earth! When he only had his mother, he already felt that he was much luckier than most children who had both parents. Now, not only did he have his mother, he even has a father and a beautiful aunt! He really thought that he was the luckiest child on earth. As the cake was getting closer, he finally saw the pictures on it and screamed in excitement, ¡°IT¡¯S SO PRETTY!!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to prepare for you, so I decided to design a cake for you.¡± Zhan Lichuan was thest one to walk into the room. When Xiao Chen saw that it was Zhan Lichuan, his eyes widened in shock, ¡°You¡¯re Zhan Lichuan! You are the director of Ops Corporates!¡± Ling Siqi widened her eyes as well when she saw who it was. Zhan Lichuan¡­ Wasn¡¯t he the biggest investor in their set ¡®Mirror World¡¯? Ling Siqi was about to open her mouth since her son had directly called her boss by his name. She felt that it was disrespectful. But, before she could say anything, Zhan Lichuan asked with a gentle tone, ¡°Xiao Chen, you know who I am?¡± ¡°Of course I do! Not only are you the new director of Ops Corporates, but you are also a talented inventor! I really think that the things you designed are better than the ones designed by the mysterious CEO from AO2. I really like the new concept fire truck that you invented recently! Uncle, you¡¯re really good!!¡± Chapter 887 - Keep It

Chapter 887: 887: Keep It

After hearing what Xiao Chen said, Zhan Lichuanughed out loud before speaking to Di Yunxi, ¡°Big Brother, your son is so cute!¡± Di Yunxi smiled as he stroked his son¡¯s head before answering in a proud tone, ¡°Of course. He is my son after all!¡± Then, he said to his son, ¡°Baby, you shouldn¡¯t be calling him Uncle Zhan. Just Uncle would be enough since he is your aunt¡¯s husband.¡± Ling Siqi¡¯s eyes stretched even wider as she stared at Jinqian. This must be why Jinqian had so many resources. Not only was she the daughter of the Di family, but she was also the wife of Zhan Lichuan and also the infamous Dr. J?! ¡°Huh?! My uncle is Zhan Lichuan?! Omg! I¡¯m so happy! The two people whom I admire most are my aunt and her husband!!! Daddy!!! I¡¯m so happy!!!!¡± Di Yunxi turned speechless. As the man who would be the richest man in the entire country, he felt defeated. The person whom his son admired was not him but his aunt and her husband. Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan wereughing out loud after hearing what Ling Qianchen said. Seeing how they might have forgotten about Ling Siqi, Jinqian quickly spoke to her, ¡°Sister-inw, how did you raise such an adorable child? Xiao Chen is the smartest, cutest child with the sweetest tooth!¡± Ling Siqi only wanted to minimize her existence as low as possible. After all, she was the thief in the story. She was worried that the Di family might not like her. Seeing how her son was jumping in joy and how Di Yunxi had toplete her lie, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground, bury herself in it, and nevere out. ¡°My mummy is the prettiest and also the best! Mummy was the one who taught me everything!¡± Although he had found his father, aunt, and uncle, whom he admired a lot, his mother was still the best, and her position in his heart would never change. When they were about to eat the cake, Ling Qianchen finally took a closer look at the massive three-tier cake. The firstyer was designed as a forest with dinosaurs everywhere. There was also a baby dinosaur with his face on it. The second one was the olden days with a cute emperor sitting on the throne. His face was on it as well. The thirdyer was set in the future. There was a concept fire truck that his uncle had newly designed, along with a police truck, war truck, drones, and flying cars. There was a mini version of him sitting inside a gorgeous car. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty! I¡­ I don¡¯t think I want to eat it. I just want to keep it.¡± He had never seen such a beautiful cake in his life. Although he was already drooling, he was still trying his best to stop himself. Everyone aroundughed when they looked at him. ¡°You should eat it. Your uncle specifically designed it for you because he was worried that you might now have an appetite. If you want, we can just take a picture with it before eating,¡± Di Yunxi told his son. Ling Siqi was looking at her son who was drooling over the gorgeous cake, and there were tears in her eyes. She was the one who did not take good care of her son. She didn¡¯t have the ability to give him a better life. When he was diagnosed with a heart condition, she stopped him from going to school and left him all alone at home. She even stopped him from eating things that he likes, thinking that it might be bad for his health. Now that hepletely recovered from it and was presented with such a huge cake, she really felt that she had been torturing her son. Chapter 888 - Let’s Have A Chat

Chapter 888: 888: Let¡¯s Have A Chat

¡°Sure!! I want to take lots of pictures. I want it with my daddy, mummy, and then with my aunt and uncle!! Another one with the cake!!!¡± ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s do it however you want it to be.¡± Then, Ling Siqi could only consider herself a puppet as she felt incredibly awkward posing for a family photo with her son and Di Yunxi. After the photo session, they enjoyed the cake, and then, lunch was served by the cook from the Di household. All of them stayed with Ling Qianchen, and the little boy wasughing non-stop. In the end, he finally felt tired and felt a tummy ache from eating too much. He got his father to put him to bed after taking a pill from his aunt to help with his digestion. Seeing how her son was still smiling in his sleep, Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t help but smile as well, even though her heart was racing. ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw, we¡¯ll be leaving now. The main leads have been missing from the set for too long, and I¡¯ll have to return tomorrow.¡± Jinqian held onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hand and bid goodbye to Di Yunxi and Ling Siqi. Before leaving, she even winked at Ling Siqi. Ling Siqi suddenly felt so scared that her eyes were opened wide as she tried to beg for Jinqian to stay. At that moment, she didn¡¯t want Jinqian to leave. She wanted Jinqian to stay by her side. But¡­..Jinqian was part of the Di family as well. Jinqian and her husband left, and Xiao Chen was finally asleep. Only Di Yunxi and she were left inside the room. Di Yunxi was well aware of how nervous Ling Siqi was. He tried to stop himself fromughing as he said, ¡°Xiao Chen is asleep now. Should we talk outside?¡± Ling Siqi closed her eyes and thought to herself that she would never be able to hide from this. When Di Yunxi appeared suddenly and disturbed her life with Xiao Chen, her son had already decided that the three of them would be living together forever. She must think of a way toplete the lie that they told her son. Ling Siqi quickly stood up and bowed, ¡°Sure¡­..after you.¡± What else could she do? She was the thief after all! She didn¡¯t take his money or love. She took his son! Even if Di Yunxi would have other children in the end, as long as Xiao Chen was acknowledged by the Di family, he would always be a part of the family. He would definitely pass down the legacy of the Di family. At this point, Ling Siqi did not know what to do or what to say in order to defend herself. She felt like a vampire who was being pulled into the sunlight by Di Yunxi. Di Yunxi closed the door and made sure that even if his son woke up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to overhear their conversation. Then, he pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°Take a seat.¡± ¡°Oh. Alright.¡± Ling Siqi was blushing so hard, and her face was as red as an apple. Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Ling Siqi sat down and Di Yunxi did the thing as well. In the room, there was one double-seater and another two single-seaters next to it. She sat on the double-seater that was closer to her. Suddenly, Di Yunxi decided to sit next to her. Ling Siqi was so surprised that she quickly shifted to the edge of the corner. She ced both her hands on her knee and sat up straight. ¡°Ummm, there¡¯s something that I would like to rify.¡± Seeing how nervous she was, Di Yunxi felt a little more relieved as he was nervous as well. He smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± But, Ling Siqi did not see the friendly smile on his face. She took a few deep breaths before saying, ¡°Five years ago, I did not get into your bed with this intention.¡± Chapter 889 - I Don’t Like It

Chapter 889: 889: I Don¡¯t Like It

¡°That night when it happened, I was drugged. Someone else wanted to rape me and I was running away from them. The route to the floors below was blocked and I could only run upwards. When I got to the top, there was only one exit and your room was the only one that was open. I pushed every other door and yours was the only one that was unlocked. Since I ran up so many floors, it increased my blood flow and the effect of the drug was getting stronger. That¡¯s why I¡­¡± Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t continue anymore. Although it wasn¡¯t her fault for escaping, she was the one who ran into this room and it was obvious that she could see that Di Yunxi was sick. She was the one who insisted on sleeping with him. Ling Siqi felt extremely guilty. This was the only thing in her entire life where she felt that her conscience was being punished. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. When I left, I thought of apologizing to you, but I saw how furious you were trying to find me, which was why I got scared.¡± Ling Siqi took a deep breath before saying, ¡°They always say that god will know about this and I will be punished for it, but I have been living for Xiao Chen for 4 years. I¡­¡± Thinking about how Xiao Chen could be taken away from her by Di Yunxi, there were tears in her eyes. Di Yunxi saw the tears rolling down her cheeks. Initially, he thought that she would burst out crying, but instead, she was whimpering as she wiped off the tears on her face. She would wipe it off and then another drop of tear would fall. Di Yunxi felt his heart ache just looking at her. No matter what, this woman had turned him on, even when he was having an attack. No matter what, this was the mother of his son. Even if he didn¡¯t love her now, this woman had still forcefully entered into his life. He felt heartbroken seeing how pitiful she looked. Di Yunxi was about to speak when Ling Siqi spoke instead, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from Xiao Chen, but you are his father and there are so many of you who want Xiao Chen back home. I only have one condition: no matter what you want to do to me, I want him to stay with me. If¡­ If you want to meet him, I can bring him over for a few days. What do you think?¡± This was the best solution that she coulde up with. She would never let go of Xiao Chen¡¯s custody. But¡­ Xiao Chen belonged to the Di family. She had been raising Xiao Chen secretly on her own, and even took away the chance for his father to meet him. Therefore, she would allow Xiao Chen to return to the Di family, but Xiao Chen would still have to live with her. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s reply was like a bucket of cold water that came from above her head. Ling Siqi looked desperate as she stared at Di Yunxi, begging with her eyes. She knew how scary the Di family could be. She had been updating herself with news of the Di family, which was why she knew that she would never be able to win custody of Xiao Chen from the Di family. Ling Siqi was in hell when Di Yunxi suddenly said, ¡°Have you forgotten what you just promised Xiao Chen? The three of us living happily together? As a mother, how could you go against your words so easily?¡± Ling Siqi was speechless. What did that even mean? She waspletely confused and could not understand what was happening. Chapter 890 - You’re Afraid Of Me?

Chapter 890: 890: You¡¯re Afraid Of Me?

Di Yunxi reached out his long arms and grabbed a few tissues with his body leaving the couch. When he walked back, he instinctively sat closer to Ling Siqi, who was trying to hide in a corner of the couch. Ling Siqi had nowhere else to go, she only had that one corner left. ¡°Wipe your face.¡± Di Yunxi passed the tissues to Ling Siqi, but she was still thinking about what Di Yunxi had said. She was trying to make sense of what he said, not taking the tissues that were being offered to her. Seeing how she wasn¡¯t going to take it, Di Yunxi reached out and gently wiped the tears off of her face. When her face came into contact with the soft tissue and Di Yunxi¡¯s warm fingers, Ling Siqi¡¯s body trembled and she looked at Di Yunxi in shock. Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes looked gentle, and he waspletely different from the man that she had seen on the television. In the media and photos, Di Yunxi was always described as the future heir of the Di family. Whenever he went, he was surrounded by a crowd and he had the stereotypical appearance of a domineering CEO. He never had a smile on his face and his eyes looked sharp. Although he didn¡¯t look fierce, she knew that if anyone were to step on his toes or mess with any of hispany, the other party would either go bankrupt or disappear into thin air. None of them would be able to get away with it. Therefore, the public always referred to him as the Fox Di. It wasn¡¯t referring to his father; it was Di Yunxi himself. After following news of him for years, she knew that he was a ckhearted man. He may look harmless and kind on the outside, but he was a cold-hearted man. So when this man, who had just learned that she had ¡®raped¡¯ him and even secretly gave birth to his son, was looking at her with those gentle eyes, Ling Siqi was not convinced by it. Instead, she felt scared. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± Di Yunxi asked softly. This woman had already given birth to his son. Plus, she was a smart and beautiful woman. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be difficult to live with her. So, he had already decided that he will be living with this woman. Well, of course, she would have to promise that she wouldn¡¯t mess with his family or cause trouble for them. After observing her for weeks, he had learned that she was not someone like that. Therefore, when it came to this woman, who was the mother of his son, Di Yunxi had patience and tolerance that he naturally wouldn¡¯t have for anyone else. ¡°I¡­ I know what I did was wrong. All these years, I have already realized that I made a mistake, but please understand me. I have given birth to him and he is my everything. I can¡¯t live without him.¡± As she thought about how Xiao Chen might be taken away from her, Ling Siqi felt as if her heart was being sliced. ¡°I never said that you would have to leave him,¡± Di Yunxi smiled. ¡®Huh?¡¯ That was something that Ling Siqi had never expected. ¡°You are Xiao Chen¡¯s mother and he is still so young. How could he live without you?¡± Ling Siqi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened up with hope, glowing. It was so bright that Di Yunxi was blinded for a second. ¡°You¡­ Are you telling the truth? You won¡¯t be taking Xiao Chen away from me? You¡¯ll allow him to stay with me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Di Yunxi smiled as he answered her questions. Ling Siqi felt that this was a miracle. Chapter 891 - How Many Beds In Your House?

Chapter 891: 891: How Many Beds In Your House? Trantion

In order to prevent Di Yunxi from changing his mind, she quickly stood up and bowed to Di Yunxi thrice. Di Yunxi was confused. With what she was doing, why did it feel as if he was a statue? ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much! I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to thank you but I¡¯m definitely at fault. If there¡¯s anything that you need and I could help with it, I will do it for sure.¡± Di Yunxi thought for a moment before saying, ¡°There is indeed something that I need you to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± As long as it¡¯s not illegal or against my morals, I will be willing to do anything.¡± As long as he was not punishing her for it, she would agree to anything. ¡°There¡¯s only one bed in your house, I assume?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ling Siqi was lost, as she had no idea why Di Yunxi was asking this question. ¡°I will be sending my assistant to get a bed and I was hoping that you could open the door. Otherwise, I might not be able to send in the furniture.¡± Seeing how Ling Siqi was frozen on the spot as she stared at him without saying anything, Di Yunxi thought that there might be question marks popping out of his head. Then, he smiled and asked, ¡°Why? Would that be difficult?¡± ¡°No¡­ I mean¡­¡± Ling Siqi tried to stop herself from being confused as she asked, ¡°Why- Why do you have to move furniture into my house?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we promise Xiao Chen earlier? We said we will live together forever, and we shall not be separated.¡± ¡°But¡­ Wasn¡¯t that just a lie?¡± Di Yunxi looked at Ling Siqi and asked, ¡°So you were lying to our son?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ling Siqi did not know what to say. ¡°Have you ever thought about how Xiao Chen will feel once he finds out that you were lying to him?¡± Ling Siqi was speechless. ¡°Xiao Chen has always been a thoughtful boy. He isn¡¯t one who likes to show his true emotions but look at him now. When he found out that he had his mother, father, uncles, aunts, and grandparents, he was overjoyed! The amount of happiness that he was showing was definitely the peak of what a child can show.¡± Ling Siqi did not know what to say. ¡°We may not be a true couple, but I am not married and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend either. So, for my son¡¯s happiness, I am willing to continue the lie with you.¡± Ling Siqi could not believe her ears! She had told Xiao Chen that his father died in battle. Her lie was alreadyplete. However, he was the one who suddenly appeared and told her son that he was alive! He was the one who broke the lie, but now he was saying that he was willing toplete it with her? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one with the problem ofpleting what he started? How could he be so good at shifting the me? Ling Siqi looked at Di Yunxi and wanted toin about him, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak up. After all, a few years ago, she was the one who raped him, gave birth to his son, and hid from him without his permission. She was worried that this man would sue her for rape in order to get her son, and then her life would be over. Seeing how the young girl in front of him was getting furious but was also trying her best to hide it, Di Yunxi realized that his little scheme had been exposed. He didn¡¯t feel mad about it, but instead appreciated that she was such a smart girl. This might exin why his son was so smart as well. When she remained quiet, Di Yunxi asked again, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please open the door when my assistant gets there?¡± Chapter 892 - Only Problem with Beds?

Chapter 892: 892: Only Problem with Beds?

Ling Siqi looked helpless as she exined, ¡°But¡­ It¡¯s a house with only one room. The houses in this city are expensive and I am only a student. I have to use all my money to pay for Xiao Chen¡¯s medical bills and I had to hire a nanny for him as well. I didn¡¯t have much money left to find a bigger house, so it won¡¯t fit another bed.¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head, ¡°Hmmm¡­ If that¡¯s the case, forget it. I¡¯m not used to living in such a small house as well.¡± Ling Siqi was surprised when Di Yunxi was so understanding. Just when she thought that Di Yunxi had forgotten about living with her and would find an alternative, Di Yunxi spoke again and said, ¡± Then, I would have both you and Xiao Chen move to my ce. I have lots of rooms there and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to fit two more people inside the house.¡± Ling Siqi wondered to herself if the number of rooms in the house was their main issue now. ¡°Plus, Xiao Chen has his grandparents, uncles, and aunt now. All of them missed him dearly. We have a hereditary heart condition like what Xiao Chen had, which was why my father¡¯s health has not been the best. He has been dreaming of seeing his grandson. You are a kind-hearted woman and I¡¯m sure that you wouldn¡¯t want Xiao Chen to be separated from his father. I¡¯m also sure that you wouldn¡¯t want his grandfather, an old, sick man, to be sad because he couldn¡¯t see his grandson.¡± How could Ling Siqi argue with that?! ¡°And my mother¡­ My mother has always been worried sick for the family. When she gave birth to my youngest siblings, they were taken away. My mother always dreamt of our family reuniting, so I would like to ask if it¡¯s possible for you to give me an opportunity to be his father, and a chance for my parents to have a grandson. We will definitely be nice to you and to Xiao Chen. I¡¯m sure that you would also like Xiao Chen to grow up in aplete family since it would be healthiest for him both physically and mentally. There are some children brought up in single-parent families that have been through emotional trauma.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll- I¡¯ll need some time to think about it. I¡­¡± All of this was too sudden and she couldn¡¯t deal with it. ¡°Alright. Think about it.¡± Then, Di Yunxi started peeling an orange and even gave half of it to Ling Siqi. ¡°Have an orange.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± Ling Siqi was shocked as she epted the orange. Seeing how Di Yunxi was eating the orange, Ling Siqi continued staring at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Yunxi asked. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Ling Siqi quickly turned away. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Seeing how she had already finished thest piece of orange, Di Yunxi popped the question. ¡°Huh?!¡± Ling Siqi was dumbfounded as she stared at Di Yunxi.She couldn¡¯t keep up with what was happening. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted some time to think? I agreed. I gave you the orange so that you could think about it while eating. Now that you have finished, what is your answer?¡± Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t understand the thought process of this man. So he peeled an orange for her, and in return, she would have to live with him? No wait¡­ They should live together? ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± Di Yunxi pursed his lips and asked gently, ¡°How about¡­ You let me know what you are thinking about? Is it that you are ufortable living with me, or that you don¡¯t like it for Xiao Chen to stay with my family? I can help you analyze the problem.¡± Ling Siqi didn¡¯t know what to say. Was this something to be analyzed? Seeing how Di Yunxi was looking serious and would not move on from this if she did not answer, Ling Siqi had no other choice but to say, ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiao Chen might think that you are his father, but¡­¡± Chapter 893 - The Biological Father

Chapter 893: 893: The Biological Father

¡°That¡¯s incorrect. I am his father, his biological father. Am I not?¡± ¡°Yes, you are. You are his biological father, but we¡­. We don¡¯t even know each other.¡± ¡°Well, all of us will be strangers until we meet. The married couples who live together now, have they known each other since they were born? They also got to know each other before getting married. Although there are slips in our sequence and we had a child before getting married, there are quite a lot of people with our situation that have lived a happy life until today. Even the shows and novels have the same plot. The female lead would be pregnant and then only be married inter episodes. Further on, they would only start dating after that. With so many previous examples, we can use them as references.¡± The corner of Ling Siqi¡¯s eyelid jumped. She noticed that even when she had been regrly updating herself with the news of this man on social media, she still didn¡¯t know him. As the CEO of the richestpany in Country Z, shouldn¡¯t he be more worried about the country¡¯s economy, the stock market, and shares? Why would he know about all these melodramas?! ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± Ling Siqi was getting annoyed. She was never someone who would stutter. In fact, she was part of the debate team for her ss, but now she couldn¡¯t evenplete one sentence. Di Yunxi¡¯s chain of thoughts waspletely different from hers. ¡°But? Tell me what it is, and I will help you out.¡± Seeing how sincere he was, Ling Siqi mustered up some courage and said, ¡°Although you might not have met someone that you liked now, there will be a time when that woman will appear. Then, you would want to be married to her and have children with her. Xiao Chen would get hurt then. I would rather rip the bandage off now and tell him the truth. He is a thoughtful boy, and even though it is our fault for lying, it would still hurt him less. Ling Siqi chuckled as she spoke, but when she saw how Di Yunxi was getting mad, she decided to stop. She thought that Di Yunxi would scream at her, but instead, he suggested, ¡°I understand where you¡¯reing from, but if you don¡¯t mind, we can get married today. I will put 30% of the shares that I own under your name.¡± Ling Siqi was about to lose her mind. The Di family was the richest family in the entire country! Their wealth was not measurable by millions, but by billions! Hundreds of billions! Forget about getting one-third, even one-tenth of it was already a huge amount. Ling Siqi freaked out as she quickly shook her hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I don¡¯t want your money¡­¡± ¡°I know that this wasn¡¯t what you implied,¡± Di Yunxi said carelessly. ¡°You are worried that I might meet the woman that I love in the future and marry her in the end, which might hurt Xiao Chen. Now, I¡¯m practically showing you that you are the woman who belongs in my life. I only want to date you, the mother of my son. If you don¡¯t trust me, I have already given you the shares. Once we are divorced, mypany would be in grave danger. ¡°So, giving you a part of my shares isn¡¯t because I want to thank you for giving me a son. I am giving you a part to reassure you that I will not divorce you once we get married. We can be like the other couples, growing old together with our son by our side.¡± Chapter 894 - Aren’t I Good Enough?

Chapter 894: 894: Aren¡¯t I Good Enough?

Ling Siqi stared at Di Yunxi in disbelief. She was thinking that this man might have gone mad. ¡°Of course, you would definitely think that we don¡¯t even know each other now. You are not sure if you would fall in love with me, and vice versa. Having a child to tie a marriage isn¡¯t something wise and we will not be happy in such a marriage.¡± Ling Siqi quickly nodded her head. She was grateful that Di Yunxi had spoken what she was thinking since she couldn¡¯t speak now due to the shock. However, Di Yunxi continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you. When ites to your looks, you were hunted by the set as one of the leads even when you didn¡¯t try as hard. This proves that with your looks and body, you are definitely eye-catching, but I am not someone who only appreciates looks. For me, I think that understanding each other is more important. ¡°When ites to that, I always believed I needed a smart woman. Not only did she have to be smart, she must also have a high IQ as well. Most of the daughters from wealthier families would never get a part of the shares and would only be a tool for marriage. Therefore, they have been trained since a young to look elegant, have talent, and are also trained to have a high EQ. None of them would put effort into raising a smart, high-IQ daughter. ¡°However, I think that your looks and charisma, as well your brains and character, are suitable. The only thing between us would be time spent together.¡± Ling Siqi¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground as she listened to Di Yunxi¡¯s analysis. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that ites to destiny and aura for two people to be together? Like opposite attractions? Otherwise, why would there be so many experts out there who like simple girls and rich men who always fall in love with girls from humble origins? ¡°Let me ask you. Do you think that I¡¯m not good enough?¡± Huh? This man was like an emperor? Why would he not be good enough? As Di Yunxi stared at her, Ling Siqi blushed as she said, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ You¡¯re great. You are perfect. There¡¯s nothing bad about you.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m not that bad, what do you think I should be aware of once I be your husband?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Ling Siqi answered subconsciously as she was being interrogated by Di Yunxi. After speaking, she finally came back to her senses. What on earth did she just say?! ¡°That¡¯s great then. I think that you¡¯re perfect, and vice versa. Although I have never been there for Xiao Chen while he was growing up, I promise that I will be there every minute in the future so that he would get the best education. Don¡¯t you want to see Xiao Chen being happy every day because he is surrounded by his parents?¡± Ling Siqi remained quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to get the best treatment and education?¡± Ling Siqi still did not know what to say. ¡°Xiao Chen is an intelligent boy. Don¡¯t you want him to get the chance to grow from a small, young seedling into a huge, strong tree? To stand on top of the world and enjoy its glory of it. To attain money, status, and the girl that he loves?¡± Ling Siqi felt cornered and could not say anything. ¡°You only have to move in with Xiao Chen. I will promise you that we will be the couple that is envied by all. Xiao Chen will also be the child envied by every other child on earth. This would be the best ending for all of us. If you aren¡¯t used to living with your inws, we can move out. My parents have already given approval for this. It will only be me, you, and Xiao Chen.¡± The things that Di Yunxi said were extremely convincing for Ling Siqi. Chapter 895 - Getting Married

Chapter 895: 895: Getting Married

She was never the kind that had fantasies of marrying into a rich family. She always thought of using her own knowledge to build opportunities from the moment she stepped into society. However, who wouldn¡¯t want to be married into a rich family? Plus, she was only a student and wanted to concentrate on her sses, but she had to take care of Xiao Chen as well. If she was doing it alone, not only would she have to go to sses, she would still have to work for a living to support herself and Xiao Chen. If Di Yunxi entered their lives, none of this would be a problem. Most importantly, Xiao Chen would be delighted. As she thought about it, Ling Siqi took a deep breath and looked at Di Yunxi with clear and determined eyes, ¡°Fine. I will move in with your family. We don¡¯t have to move out since I know how wealthy families are. You shouldn¡¯t move out of the main house if the family is still together. Plus, I¡¯m sure that your parents will want to see Xiao Chen more often. So, we don¡¯t have to move out. We¡¯ll just stay with you and your family.¡± When Di Yunxi mentioned that his father had a heart condition, Ling Siqi felt heartbroken. To watch your loved ones get an attack and die¡­ It would be something horrible to experience. She thought of how an old, sick man was being tortured repeatedly by this condition and was slowly convinced to move in with him. Di Yunxi finally smiled as he nodded and said, ¡°Thank you. My parents would be eternally grateful for this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least that I can do.¡± Then, Ling Siqi continued, ¡°We might live together but we¡­ We aren¡¯t a couple, after all, and for now, I might not be able to share a bed with you at the moment. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say? I¡­¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head. ¡°I respect your decision. We will only move further once you arefortable. I would never force you to do anything that you wouldn¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t worry. You are the mother of my son and you deserve my respect.¡± Ling Siqi was happy with that answer and quickly added, ¡°But¡­ As your wife, I willply with the responsibility as well. As long as we are married, I will never betray you or our family. I would do everything that a wife is supposed to do. If there¡¯s anything that you aren¡¯t happy about, please let me know.¡± Di Yunxi smiled, ¡°As my wife, you only have to live a happy life. The Di family has everything and you wouldn¡¯t have to do much.¡± Ling Siqi remained silent Seeing how Ling Siqi was slowly feeling better, Di Yunxi asked, ¡°When would you be able to register for a marriage certificate with me?¡± ¡°I can do it anytime.¡± ¡°This afternoon, then.¡± ¡°Huh? Will we be able to get it? I heard that they only do divorce settlement in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We already have a child together and would only have to rece the certificate. Should we put the date as the year when you got pregnant? This way it won¡¯t ruin your reputation.¡± Ling Siqi was so touched by Di Yunxi¡¯s suggestion that she almost cried. Ever since she was pregnant with Xiao Chen, her family and friends had been judging her and Xiao Chen. No one had ever considered that she was only an 18 years old girl that had just started college. She had just graduated from high school and had not entered society, but yet society had already taught her a hard lesson. Chapter 896 - I Didn’t See Anything

Chapter 896: 896: I Didn¡¯t See Anything

This was the first time in years that someone had cared for her. Seeing how sad Ling Siqi was, Di Yunxi realized that he could understand why she started crying. He reached out to Ling Siqi, ced her in his arms, and gently patted her back. With such a skinny body, she was able to support his son, who had a hereditary disease, for the past 4 years. He would definitely have to treat her right. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Everything is over now. You have me and Xiao Chen by your side. No one would be able to bully you now. No one will look down at you.¡± This was the first time that a man was hugging Ling Siqi. Previously, she never understood why women liked being held by men. She always felt that she didn¡¯t need a man. She could provide things for herself, even without a man. Although lots of them had been talking about her and calling her a white lotus b*tch because she looked like one and had a son out of wedlock, she was actually someone who was inexperienced when it came to men. Now that she was lying in his arm, feeling his warm chest, strong arm, and gentle voice, it instilled arge amount of strength into her when she was feeling extremely helpless. As Ling Siqi was still immersed in the embrace and was hesitant to leave it, she then noticed a pair of huge, glistening eyes at the door. That¡¯s when she jumped up in shock and left Di Yunxi¡¯s arms ¡°Xiao Chen, why are you out of bed?¡± Di Yunxi quickly turned around and saw Ling Qianchen staring at the both of them with his huge, gorgeous eyes. When Ling Qianchen saw how his parents were hugging each other, there was a satisfied smile on his face. His eyes seemed to be shining like the brightest star in the night sky. Di Yunxi picked up his son. When he caught his scent, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss his adorable son. Ling Qianchen was so badly tickled that he started chuckling. When his son did not answer them, Di Yunxi asked again, ¡°You just fell asleep, so why are you out of bed again? Trouble falling asleep?¡± Ling Qianchen yed with his finger awkwardly as he answered, ¡°I dreamt about you leaving when I was asleep and I was scared. When I woke up, none of you were there and I got worried, so I came out to look for you. Mum, Dad, I didn¡¯t see anything. You can continue.¡± At the same time, Di Yunxi had already ced him on the bed, and as the little boy spoke to his parents, he covered his eyes with both his hands, showing that he didn¡¯t see anything. Ling Siqi felt bad after hearing what Xiao Chen said, but at the same time, she was d that she agreed with Di Yunxi¡¯s n. If she didn¡¯t, Xiao Chen would definitely be crushed. Di Yunxi covered Xiao Chen with the nket and gently patted his head, ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m home now and I remember both you and your mother. I will never leave both of you behind. I will always be by your side, watching you grow.¡± ¡°En. I trust you. Mummy and Daddy have had such a good rtionship since you were hugging each other when I was asleep. This proves that you weren¡¯t lying.¡± ¡°Lying?¡± Di Yunxi narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°You thought that I would lie to you?¡± The little boy didn¡¯t even hesitate when he said, ¡°I was just afraid that you might be my Daddy but you didn¡¯t know about it when Mummy gave birth to me.¡± Chapter 897 - Amazing Theories

Chapter 897: 897: Amazing Theories

¡°Now that Daddy knows about me, you might want me back. Then, I will be like the other kids. If I chose Mummy, I won¡¯t have Daddy, and if I get Daddy, I won¡¯t have Mummy.¡± Di Yunxi and Ling Siqi werepletely lost by what their son was thinking. ¡°Why would you think of that?¡± Di Yunxi felt his son¡¯s chain of thoughts was extremely creative. ¡°I don¡¯t even have to think. Isn¡¯t this how they show it on TV? Those with a domineering CEO would have such a plot. The CEO would find out that he has a son and then from here, find the woman who gave birth to his son. Then, the CEO would fall in love with that woman, and then boom! Happily ever after.¡± Ling Siqi could not believe what his son was saying. Di Yunxiughed out loud, ¡°HAHAHA!¡± Di Yunxi was humored by his son and couldn¡¯t stopughing. He kissed his adorable son continuously and Xiao Chen was giggling nonstop. ¡°Why would you watch those things?¡± Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She always thought that her son was a positive, bright, normal little boy. Now that he had his father, why did it suddenly feel like her son was a little wild? The little boy answered honestly, ¡°Nanny Fang likes watching it.¡± ¡°Looks like we need another nanny.¡± ¡°Let her off then. When Xiao Chen is allowed home, you wouldn¡¯t have to return to your ce. The Di family has our own teachers, and they would be able to teach our son ording to his abilities.¡± Ling Siqi realized that both Di Yunxi and she were thinking of the same thing and she quickly nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Baby¡­ Did your wound still hurt when you were out of bed just now?¡± Di Yunxi asked. ¡°Nope! I could also stand by myself on the second day!¡± Di Yunxi frowned and asked, ¡°How could you do that? Didn¡¯t your aunt tell you not to?¡± ¡°Aunt Qianqian was the one who told me to! She said that I should stand and walk if I could 6 hours after the surgery. I managed to stand by myself on the second day! Aunt Qianqian even said that she has seen some people with heart surgery that had difficulty standing even after 6 days. Daddy, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m great?!¡± Ling Siqi got another kiss from his father as he said, ¡°Of course! You are the best! Once you¡¯ve fully recovered and Aunt Qianqian has discharged you, let¡¯s go home together!¡± ¡°Am I going back to your house with mummy?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Di Yunxi and Ling Siqi nodded their heads together. The little boy was squealing in joy like a little hamster as he continued asking, ¡°Will Grandma, Grandpa, Aunt Qianqian, and all of my uncles be there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°YAY! Then I will be able to meet my grandparents and uncles!¡± Di Yunxi patted his son¡¯s head and said, ¡°If you want, you can meet all of them today.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± the little boy raised both his hands up and agreed. ¡°But¡­ You will have to take a nap first. Once you wake up from your nap, you will be able to meet them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now.¡± With that, he quickly shut his eyes. ****** Cheng Shuyu had once again returned to the Bai family mansion. This time, she was not furious. She was only feeling guilty. ¡°Why are you here again? It¡¯s true that Bai Tu has married your daughter but I don¡¯t take you as an inw. If you can¡¯t give me a good reason, I don¡¯t think you will be able to walk out of here alive!¡± Chapter 898 - Exchange

Chapter 898: 898: Exchange

Seeing how arrogant Mother Bai was, Cheng Shuyu thought to herself, ¡®Why on earth is she so arrogant? Even if you¡¯re rich, you are only a small family in the Imperial City. Plus, you only have this money because of your stepson who is working for Di Jingxuan. My daughter is the princess of Country B!! A true princess with pure, royal blood!¡¯ After hearing what Di Anran had told her, Cheng Shuyu had already started imagining how when everything here was settled and she was epted by her father in Country B, Cheng Shuyu would also be the queen of Country B as well. With these fantasies in mind, she no longer cared about the son and daughter whom she had with Jing Xuean. Cheng Shuyu softened her tone and said, ¡°I just want to take a look at Xiao Lu. You might not take me as your inw, but I just want to meet my daughter. Will that be that alright?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Mother Bai rejected her. ¡°It¡¯s either you bring her home or you don¡¯t get to see her at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million.¡± Cheng Shuyu blurted out of the blue. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a million. Just let me see her and give me a set of the drugs that you have been feeding her.¡± Mother Bai thought it was hrious as sheughed elegantly, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t work even if you gave me a hundred billion.¡± Cheng Shuyu was furious and she was about to go crazy, but she forced herself to calm down as she said, ¡°I need something from my daughter. Once I get that, I will not disturb your family ever again. But now, my daughter is mad at me for not saving her, and she wouldn¡¯t give it to me. If you can give me a set of the drugs, I will be able to give you one million after that. You can just feed it to her right here, I won¡¯t take it away.¡± Mother Bai immediately understood what was happening. She gave a judgemental smile and said, ¡°Wow, Cheng Shuyu¡­. I have thought too highly of you. For wealth, you gave up on your son. For status, you gave up on your husband, and now, for more money, you are willing to give up on your daughter. I thought you were at least a good mother who loved her daughter. When the young miss of the Di family was at your house, you were willing to offend the Zhan family for your daughter, but now, what is the reward that would make you destroy your own daughter? What is it that you need from her?¡± Mother Bai¡¯s words humiliated Cheng Shuyu. She was enraged as her face turned red, ¡°This is between me and my daughter. There¡¯s nothing for you here. If you really cared for my daughter, you should be treating her much better!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Mother Baiughed, ¡°You don¡¯t even care about your own daughter, why should I? That b*tch? I just want her dead! That b*tch ruined our name!¡± Although she had already decided to give up on Jing Lu, Cheng Shuyu still wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to talk bad about her daughter. She believed that if she had any other choice, she wouldn¡¯t have given up on Jing Lu. ¡°The deal that I mentioned, do you agree with it? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave immediately. If you do, give us some space.¡± Anran mentioned to her that the reason why the Bai family had tortured her was mainly that they wanted Jing Lu to die in the most painful way. As for the Bai family, they might look posh and luxurious, but most of their powery in the hands of Bai Zhen. Mother Bai might look like a rich, wealthy woman, but she actually had nothing. Mother Bai obviously knew what Cheng Shuyu was up to, which was why she said, ¡°Ten million. Take it or leave it.¡± Chapter 899 - Threatened

Chapter 899: 899: Threatened

¡°That¡¯s too much! I only want to meet with my daughter, and you want 10 million from me! You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Cheng Shuyu was enraged by the price Mother Bai was asking for. ¡°Give me 10 million, and I will even have you get what you need from your daughter. Otherwise, you will not be able to meet her.¡± ¡°Two million. That¡¯s all I have.¡± ¡°Ah Qing, get her out of here.¡± One of the bodyguards walked toward Cheng Shuyu and showed her the way out. Cheng Shuyu red at Mother Bai and took one step back, ¡°Five million. I don¡¯t have much left. If that isn¡¯t enough, there¡¯s nothing I can do. After all, I don¡¯t have much money, and I¡¯m only getting the 5 million from my other daughter.¡± Mother Bai knew about the rtionship between Di Anran and Cheng Shuyu. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Pay me first before you go in.¡± Cheng Shuyu red at her before making a call to Di Anran. When Di Anran answered the call, she gave Cheng Shuyu a good lecture, criticizing how she couldn¡¯t get something done. But, when she thought of how the value of that plot ofnd would appreciate in the future, Di Anran still convinced herself and gave Cheng Shuyu an additional 4 million. Cheng Shuyu immediately passed it to Mother Bai. Mother Bai immediately got one of their men to bring Jing Lu after receiving the money. Jing Lu thought that Cheng Shuyu was there to visit her. Although Cheng Shuyu¡¯s words hurt her badly thest time, it was still better than her life here in the Bai mansion. She was living like an animal. Hence, she was still d that Cheng Shuyu came to see her. ¡°Mum¡­..huhuhuhuhu...¡± Jing Lu immediately burst into tears when she saw Cheng Shuyu. All she did was just cry, and she didn¡¯t even say a single thing about the Bai family. Cheng Shuyu felt her heart breaking into pieces because of how Jing Lu was crying. The bodyguards brought Jing Lu into one of the rooms, and Mother Bai even prepared a ss of warm milk for Jing Lu. Since she was addicted to drugs, Jing Lu had already lost her appetite. Thus, she lost a lot of weight as well. She was really now a dying, wilting white flower. When she caught the sweet scenting from the milk, Jing Lu gulped and immediately rushed toward the ss. She finished it in just one gulp. But¡­there wasn¡¯t much milk inside the ss. The amount wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Jing Lu. Instead, it triggered her addiction to more drugs. ¡°Mum¡­.didn¡¯t you say that my sister is great? Please get her toe and save me! I already thought about it. If she can find me the cure and save me, I will give her half thend! What do you think?¡± Cheng Shuyu had no other choice but to lie when her daughter was in such a state. ¡°Xiao Lu, listen closely. This is extremely important. Your sister wouldn¡¯t want to take money from you. She only wanted that piece ofnd so that she could prove her abilities to her great grandfather. That¡¯s all she wants. Once she gets the money, she will return everything to you including the profits. She will only take away the money that she invested in developing that piece ofnd. Jing Lu gave a coldugh and asked, ¡°Do you take me for a fool?! If she didn¡¯t care about money, why didn¡¯t she buy another piece ofnd and develop it on her own to prove her abilities to her great grandfather?¡± Cheng Shuyu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Her great grandfather isn¡¯t from Country Z, so he has no idea that the value of the piece ofnd would increase. She only wants to prove to her great grandfather that she has good judgment and the piece ofnd that she picked would bring her wealth.¡± However, Jing Lu was not convinced, ¡°You¡¯re just here to persuade me and get me to pass her thatnd, aren¡¯t you? I will never pass it to her even if I die. She can just forget about it.¡± Chapter 900 - It’s All Your Fault!

Chapter 900: 900: It¡¯s All Your Fault!

Cheng Shuyu had no other choice. She was aware of Jing Lu¡¯s character, and she would never want to force her daughter in this manner. She thought of Di Anran¡¯s identity as the princess of Country B. That should be revealed soon. It wouldn¡¯t matter if she told Jing Lu about it now then. Therefore, she whispered into Jing Lu¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something that is top secret. It is our only chance to reverse things, but you can¡¯t tell anybody.¡± Jing Lu¡¯s eyes lit up with hope as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The truth is that the Di family of Country Z is only a part of another family in Country B. Do you know who the Di family is in Country B?¡± Jing Lu snorted as she said, ¡°The Di family is already the richest family in Country Z. So what if they are also the richest in Country B?¡± ¡°No! Not only are they the richest, but they are also the royal family of Country B.¡± Jing Lu widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Jinqian is a royal princess?!¡± Then, she pushed Cheng Shuyu away and said, ¡°This is all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t mistreated her so badly, I would have been a princess too once she went back to the Di family! This is all your fault!¡± ¡°No!¡± Cheng Shuyu quickly grabbed onto Jing Lu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about Jinqian. Jinqian¡¯s family has already broken ties with the royal family in Country B, but your sister, Di Anran¡­ The only reason why she was swapped with Jing Qian was because of her father, who is the twin brother of Di Jingxuan. Her father is a prince from Country B!¡± Jing Lu was shocked. She looked at Cheng Shuyu. She thought of how even though Di Anran might no longer be the young miss of the Di family, she was still a princess from Country B. But what about her? They shared the same mother. Why was it that she was so unlucky and ended up in the Jing family instead? She was just a woman who can be tortured by a small family here in the Imperial City. Jealousy filled her entire body. This was all because of her mother and Di Anran. Her mother would be able to marry a prince, and Di Anran, who lost her identity as the young miss of the Di family, ended up as a princess?! What was she left with? She was tortured until she couldn¡¯t see the sunlight, and the only thing that she had left was that piece ofnd, but these two were still trying to take away the one thing that she had left. They deserved to die! Both of them should die! As for Cheng Shuyu, she didn¡¯t even realize how Jing Lu was already bing rotten due to jealousy and fury. Instead, she continued rambling about how great her elder daughter was. ¡°Anran will be returning to the royal family in Country B. Her great grandfather is the king of the country now, and he only has 2 sons. One of them is Jinqian¡¯s and Anran¡¯s grandfather while the other one is the next king to the throne. Although Anran¡¯s grandfather has died, she is the only one who remained in the royal family. Di Jingxuan has already left the royal family and will never return. This is why Di Anran¡¯s grandfather looked highly of her. Anran just got home. She will need to prove herself in front of the king. ¡°Xiao Lu, you only have to give a piece ofnd to your sister. Once she steadies her position in the royal family, I will also be part of the royal family. We definitely won¡¯t forget about you.¡± Jing Lu smiled and suggested, ¡°Mum, since she¡¯s so good, why don¡¯t you get her to look for help from her great grandfather! Get them to send me the cure! Or, she can get someone to kidnap Bai Tu. Once his life is threatened, he will definitely give me the cure!¡± Cheng Shuyu suddenly looked excited. ¡°Oh my! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Xiao Lu! Quick! Sign these papers, and I will get your sister to save you!¡± Chapter 901 - Chapter Closed For Jing Lu

Chapter 901: 901: Chapter Closed For Jing Lu

Jing Lu shook her head, ¡°I want to get out of here first. Get my cure, and I will pass her that piece ofnd.¡± ¡°Xiao Lu, how could you do this? You...¡± Cheng Shuyu was still talking when Jing Lu suddenly had an attack. ¡°Pills! Give me the pills! Quick! I can¡¯t¡­..I can¡¯t breathe...¡± Cheng Shuyu panicked, and she gulped. She said to Jing Lu, ¡°Xiao Lu, you only have to sign these papers and give me a video recording. I¡­.I will give you the medicine.¡± Jing Lu was curled up on the ground. When she heard what her mother was saying, she looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re¡­.threatening me?!¡± She gritted her teeth as she spoke to her mother. There was blooding out of her mouth. ¡°Xiao Lu, please¡­.. Your sister needs that piece ofnd more than you do. It¡¯s not for the money. She only needs an opportunity to prove herself. Once she gets approved by her great grandfather, she will be able to stand firm in the royal family. Then, she¡¯ll be able to save you! Xiao Lu, would¡­.would you rather suffer than give up that piece ofnd to your sister?¡± Jing Lu was still curled on the ground as she growled like a little animal. She felt extremely sick as she was drooling. She might be feeling crappy, but she could still hear every single thing that her mother was saying. Suddenly, the days she spent with Jinqian suddenly shed across her eyes. ¡°Qianqian, you are her elder sister. Although you won the teddy bear, shouldn¡¯t you give it to your sister? Look at how she¡¯s crying now. Give it to your sister first, and once she¡¯s done with it, you can have it. Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± ¡°Qianqian, you are her sister. You have a healthy body, but she doesn¡¯t. Shouldn¡¯t you be cleaning instead? Do you really want your sister to do it?¡± ¡°Qianqian, you might be smart, but you¡¯re also gorgeous. You should be a celebrity instead, and once you make enough money, try for an acting school so that you can bring your sister into the industry as well.¡± ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re so pretty. Your talents are wasted. Why don¡¯t you make it appear that your sister is the talented one? Your sister will be famous as well in the industry. She can act and be a songwriter at the same time. Both of you will be able to support each other. Isn¡¯t that great?!¡± ¡°Qianqian, you are already married to the Zhan family, and you will get everything that you want in the future. Just give it to your sister now. You will get other opportunities in the future. Just get the Zhan family to give you one.¡± ... She¡­.used to be the one whom her mother protected. Each time there was anything that was beneficial, her mother would always get Jinqian to give it to her. After some time, she always thought that whatever Jinqian had would be hers eventually. But now¡­how the tables have turned¡­ Her mother sent her father into that horrifying rehabilitation center and sent her into the Bai family. Then, she turned around and got together with her ex-husband and her daughter. On one hand, it was her life, and on the other, the glory of her other daughter. As long as she wasn¡¯t biassed, she would have known which one to pick. But, Cheng Shuyu would rather watch her suffer in the Bai family. Her mother was still thinking about how to build the reputation of her ex-husband¡¯s daughter. God would always watch our actions. Karma would always be there, and if you didn¡¯t feel it, it¡¯s just because it hadn¡¯t hit yet. Finally, she experienced the revengeing from Jinqian and the Di family. This had not only ruined her body but also her heart. Chapter 902 - I’m Cursing You

Chapter 902: 902: I¡¯m Cursing You

Jing Lu screamed in pain. Then, there was a burst of devilishughter that came after. Cheng Shuyu was heartbroken as she cried and said, ¡°Xiao Lu, just agree to it. Please! Don¡¯t do this to me. I don¡¯t want to do this to you either. I am extremely sad to see you like this!¡± Jing Lu had always been a delicate woman. Because of her heart condition, she would alwaysin and cry as soon as she felt ufortable. But today, Jing Lu clenched her jaw and red at Cheng Shuyu. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it! I will never give it to you! You will never have it even if I die! Aren¡¯t you both so great? Go get a piece ofnd on your own! Cheng Shuyu! You¡­.you will be punished for this! I¡¯m cursing you¡­..! Ahhhhh¡ª¡ª¡± Jing Lu could feel the sharp pain in each of her nerves, and the jealousy in her had reached its peak. At that instant, even the sharp pain in her body and sorrow could not reduce the rage and envy in her heart. Cheng Shuyu cried and said, ¡°Xiao Lu, I¡¯m only doing this for your own good! I¡¯m doing this for you!¡± ¡°Leave! You¡­.horrible selfish woman! I¡¯ll curse you to your death! I¡¯ll curse your daughter, your man so that all of you will go to hell! I¡­..I will be waiting for your family in hell!¡± ¡°That is enough! She needs her medication!¡± Mother Bai heard Jing Lu¡¯s scream from inside the room. She quickly pushed the door open and reminded Cheng Shuyu as she prepared the medications for Jing Lu. After all, they were the only ones who knew the effects of the medication. These drugs¡­.. It was impossible for someone to stop the effects. ¡°No...it¡¯s not time yet. Just wait¡­..wait¡­.¡± Mother Bai was ready to feed Jing Lu the medications, but Cheng Shuyu had stopped her. Cheng Shuyu bent down in front of Jing Lu and continued persuading her, ¡°Xiao Lu, is this more important than your life? As long as you get this done, I will immediately give you the medication.¡± Jing Lu was curled on the ground, and she clenched her jaw. The pain was so bad that she started regaining her consciousness. She had regretted her choice. If only God would give her another chance, she would have never fought with Jinqian. She would learn from Jing Jie and be nice to Jinqian as well. She saw Xiao Jie¡¯spetition and Jinqian who was in the front row. If only she was nice to Jinqian, just like Xiao Jie. Then, even if Cheng Shuyu was the one who stole Jinqian away from her family, she would still be like Xiao Jie. She would still be protected by her sister and would be living a happier life. She made a terrible mistake. She thought that she was great since she had her mother¡¯s love, but in the end, she was left with nothing. Her mother was a devil! She was a selfish woman who would betray her son, her husband, and her daughter. It wasughable how she was alwaysining about Jing Jie when he was the smartest between the both of them. Jing Luo suddenly felt her body getting lighter and the pain was decreasing as well. Right in front of her, Cheng Shuyu was still trying to convince her, but she omitted everything about Di Anran since Mother Bai was in the room. Suddenly, Mother Bai pushed Cheng Shuyu away. Mother Bai quickly took out a packet of white powder and tried to pour it into Jing Lu¡¯s mouth. But, Jing Lu¡¯s mouth was tightly closed. ¡°What? Are you just going to stand there? Quick! Open up her mouth!¡± Mother Bai suddenly screamed, and Cheng Shuyu finally came back to her senses. Suddenly, a sense of danger hit her. Cheng Shuyu quickly crawled towards Jing Lu. She tried reaching out to Jing Lu, who was looking ghastly pale, but then, she pulled her hands away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her¡­.?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you her mother? I already told you that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but you told me to wait! Have you forgotten that she has a heart condition?!¡± Cheng Shuyu was stunned. Chapter 903 - Save My Daughter

Chapter 903: 903: Save My Daughter

She forgot. She totally forgot about the fact that her daughter suffered from a heart condition. Cheng Shuyu suddenly screamed, ¡°Quick! Quick! Save my daughter! Save her!!¡± Mother Bai rolled her eyes as she tried to open Jing Lu¡¯s mouth. In the end, Jing Lu¡¯s mouth was finally pried open, and Mother Bai quickly poured the powder into her mouth. Then, she turned Jing Lu around and tried to perform chestpressions for her, but that was when she noticed that Jing Lu¡¯s body had turned stone hard. She couldn¡¯t get Jing Lu to lie t. Mother Bai then ordered another bodyguard to do the chestpressions. But¡­.Jing Lu¡¯s body was turning cold. ¡°Xiao Lu¡­.please¡­ don¡¯t scare me this way...¡± ¡°Xiao Lu! Wake up!¡± ¡°Xiao Lu... Huhuhu¡­.. Xiao Lu¡­..¡± Seeing how Jing Lu was not responsive, she finally understood what was happening. But by the time she was aware of the situation, Jing Lu¡¯s eyes were already closed. ¡°Take the medication! Quick! Swallow it! You¡¯ll be better soon!¡± However, no matter what Cheng Shuyu said after that, Jing Lu never opened her eyes. After some time, the doctors of the Bai family had arrived as well, and they even brought along a defibritor. The chestpressions had already been done for 10 minutes. Soon, the doctors finally called the time of death. ¡°From the time that you called me, it has already been 30 minutes. She¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s gone?! How could you say that?! You useless doctors!¡± Cheng Shuyu pushed the doctor, causing him to fall to the ground. Seeing how Mother Bai did not say anything about this woman, he couldn¡¯t say much as well. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I could issue a death certificate, and you can bring her to the cemetery.¡± ¡°DEATH CERTIFICATE?! Why would I want that? Why would I send her to the cemetery?! Xiao Lu is a celebrity, and she is a genius! She¡¯s still young! Why would she be dead?!¡± The doctor stood in the distance from Cheng Shuyu as he exined, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the young mistress is dead. She has a heart condition and shouldn¡¯t be provoked or stressed. She must have suffered a heart attack after being provoked. If we treated her a little earlier, we could have probably saved her life, but it was an emergency. With no treatment or intervention, the mortality rate is extremely high. My condolences for your loss.¡± ¡°Just issue the death certificate.¡± Then, she called Bai Tu to inform him about what happened. Bai Tu really liked Jing Lu or¡­. To be more urate, he really liked her body. He had been patient for a long time and finally found a toy that he liked. He didn¡¯t even get to y with it for long, and now, she¡¯s dead. Bai Tu was furious when he got the call and screamed into Mother Bai¡¯s ears. Mother Bai was angry as well, but she had no other way to stop his son who was psychotic. As they ended the call, Mother Bai saw Cheng Shuyu crying on top of Jing Lu¡¯s body. She snorted and said, ¡°Why are you crying now? What¡¯s the point? She wouldn¡¯te back to life even if you cry now!¡± Cheng Shuyu was furious as she red at Mother Bai and screamed, ¡°YOU! It¡¯s all because of you! All of you are murderers!! You killed my daughter!¡± Seeing how broken Cheng Shuyu was, Mother Bai suddenly felt much better. She sat down on the chair elegantly and looked at Cheng Shuyu who was kneeling next to Jing Lu¡¯s body. She gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Cheng Shuyu, are you crazy? Didn¡¯t I tell you just know that she can¡¯t hold it any longer? I told you that she had to take the drugs, but what did you do? Cheng Shuyu, your daughter is the one who betrayed my son and got addicted to drugs. All this time, I might not like her, but I have been giving her the costly drugs that she is addicted to. But you? What have you done for her so far as her biological mother?¡± Chapter 904 - 04: The Certificate is a Fake

Chapter 904: 904: The Certificate is a Fake

¡°She turns mad every time you appear! This time, it¡¯s even worse. She was having an attack and you refused to give her the medication. I also told you about it but you still refused. Cheng Shuyu, Jing Lu died because of you! You are her mother and you killed her! ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ Even vicious beasts don¡¯t kill their own offspring. You¡¯re such a devil!¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t kill her! I didn¡¯t kill my child! You are the one who killed her! All of you! You¡¯re all murderous! I- I will sue you!¡± With that, Cheng Shuyu was about to leave the room. ¡°Go ahead. We might have told you that there weren¡¯t any cameras here, but that was a lie. There are cameras everywhere. Therefore, from the moment you walked in, offered me money to see your child, and stopped me when she was having an attack in order to threaten her, it was all on camera. I was the one who wanted to give her help when she was having an attack, but you stopped me and that led to her death. We have all the evidence here. If you sue us, you would most probably end up in jail,¡± Mother Bai exined as she smiled. She was overjoyed. She was an ipetent mother when Jing Lu married Bai Tu. She had no way of fighting Bai Zhen, and could only allow Jing Lu to tarnish her son. Now that Jing Lu was dead, she was the happiest one to see it happen. Plus, the awful expression on Cheng Shuyu¡¯s face made her even happier. Cheng Shuyu was only slowly adapting to the fact that Jing Lu had died. She widened her eyes as she stared at Mother Bai and screamed, ¡°Monsters! All of you are monsters! You helped the Di family carry out this sick n. You thought that we were just peasants and we should be bullied by all of you! All of you rich people should go to hell! Remember what I said! I will make sure that all of you end up in hell!¡± Mother Bai sneered and said, ¡°You were the one who caused this to happen. You would rather watch her suffer and die instead of giving up on what you needed from her. If I am a monster, what do you think you are? You¡¯re worse than a monster. Cheng Shuyu, I really despise women like you. You are so short-sighted and you think that money is above all else. You¡¯re willing to give up anything just to get a little more money. This is definitely why Jing Lu ended up being so disgusting as well. It is true that one will grow up to be like their mother.¡± Jing Lu was dead and Cheng Shuyu was depressed. No one was here tofort her or feel bad for her, and this woman from the Bai family was still talking to her in this manner. She was so heartbroken that she couldn¡¯t speak anymore, and her hatred for the Bai and Di families grew. She wanted all of them to pay for what happened to her daughter. She red at Mother Bai before leaving. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? The body is still rotting here and you want to leave?¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?!¡± Cheng Shuyu broke down in tears. ¡°Nothing, but stop crying. I am not your husband. If you continue to cry, it only makes me feel good. I won¡¯t be able to rte to you.¡± Mother Bai¡¯s words were like a sharp knife, thrust deeply into Cheng Shuyu¡¯s heart. ¡°I just want you to bring the body with you. My doctor was pushed by you, but he is responsible enough to issue a death certificate for her. I only contacted the driver and they will be moving the body. You can leave with them and you will have to settle the rest.¡± ¡°She is your daughter-inw. Shouldn¡¯t she bepensated for her death? Won¡¯t you have to hold the funeral?¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­ I forgot to mention that the certificate that they had was a fake one. They only used it to trick me. My son is still single, as of today.¡± Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯t believe her ears! Chapter 905 - Anran, Your Sister is Dead

Chapter 905: 905: Anran, Your Sister is Dead

Cheng Shuyu had no idea how she walked out of the Bai family, followed the car, and sent Jing Lu to the funeral parlor. They ced Jing Lu¡¯s body inside the room and told her to wait for a while, but in the end, she had to wait inside for a few hours and Cheng Shuyu was traumatized. This was because Jing Lu looked incredibly horrible when she died, her eyes wide open. When she was reminded of how Jing Lu had cursed her before she died, Cheng Shuyu felt terrified. She rushed out and quickly called Anran, crying as she told her the news. ¡°Anran, your sister is dead! Huhuhu! How could they do this to your sister?! I want them dead! I want all of them to die! You have to avenge your sister!¡± Di Anran was practicing her curtsy inside her room. Although it has only been two days since she arrived at the pce and hadn¡¯t had enough of the beautiful room, she had no other choice but to leave. It was the finals for ¡®Counter-strike Z16.¡¯ For this match, she was 100% confident that she would win, but when Jinqian joined the team, she felt threatened. She had to win this match. Initially, she thought that her great-grandfather wouldn¡¯t care about things like these. However, when she told him about how her team would be the champion of Country Z, he suddenly became interested. For her great-grandfather, Country Z was a huge country, and it was an achievement to get first in that country. It became especially important when he found out that once they won, they would bepeting with other countries, like Country R, Country Y, and Country M. These were matches that Country B had never been able to join before. Therefore, for the past 2 days, her great-grandfather had been reading up about esports. She had beenplimented repeatedly by her grandfather when he found out that her team would be participating in the finals. Plus, her cousin, Di Ranle, had just lost to Jing Jie in the Chole Contest. This time, she was a step ahead of her. Now she was living in the pce, surrounded by servants, butlers and guards¡­ In order to keep all of these things, she needed to establish herself in this family. So, she would have to win this match. Now that Di Anran learned that not only did Jing Jie know how to y esports, but he was also a talented fashion designer who won the Chole contest, she decided that it was time for her to be closer to her younger brother, Jing Jie. She was about to call Cheng Shuyu when she got the call, and that¡¯s when she was greeted by a wailing woman, telling her about Jing Lu¡¯s death. Well¡­ She deserved to wail since someone actually died. ¡°Anran, say something. The Bai family is horrible! I will never forgive them for doing this! Aren¡¯t you a princess? Can¡¯t you get someone to kill them?!¡± Di Anran was aware of how the Bai family worked for the Di family. She hated them, and since Jing Lu was now dead, she would be able to expose the Bai family. This way, Cheng Shuyu would then be more obedient to her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done.¡± Seeing how Di Anran agreed without any hesitation, Cheng Shuyu was delighted. ¡°Great! How will you be killing them?¡± ¡°Kill? Are you mad? I am a princess, and you want me to be a murderer?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be involved. Just get the king from Country B to send men to the Bai family and kill them!¡± Cheng Shuyu said it as if it was just a piece of cake. Chapter 906 - Don’t Destroy Me

Chapter 906: 906: Don¡¯t Destroy Me

Di Anran startedughing out of rage and asked, ¡°You want me to ask the king of Country B to kill a small family in Country Z? If this gets out, the rtionship between Country B and Country Z would be affected. Who is Jing Lu to them? Why would Country B take the risk to fight Country Z in order to avenge someone that they don¡¯t even know? Please stop doing and saying such things! Use your brains before speaking, or you will end up destroying me as well!¡± Cheng Shuyu was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would avenge your sister?¡± ¡°I did promise you, but why should I kill them? Do you not think before you talk? Although Jing Lu is dead, you didn¡¯t get any evidence that the Bai family was the one who put her in that position. Even if I wanted to avenge her, the only thing that I could do is expose them in your name. This would totally sabotage their reputation. They are a small family in the Imperial City and only stand strong because of the Di family. Once the Bai family¡¯s name gets ruined, the Di family will be affected as well.¡± When she thought of what the Di family had done to her, Di Anran smiled. ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Cheng Shuyu quickly stopped her. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I was there when Jing Lu died. She didn¡¯t want to give her signature for the documents and I threatened her when she had an attack.¡¯ ¡®? Then¡­ She suddenly had a heart attack and died.¡± Di Anran was speechless. How was it that Jinqian had such a smart woman as her mother? She had a great father but her mother was so stupid. This woman wanted to follow her to Country B? Humph¡­ When everything was over, she wouldn¡¯t need this woman anymore. ¡°Since you were the one who pushed her to her death, we won¡¯t be able to fight the Bai family then. I¡¯m sure they have a recording of you killing your own daughter.¡± Cheng Shuyu felt devastated when she heard that even Di Anran wasn¡¯t able to avenge Jing Lu for her. She suddenly thought of how Jing Lu had always been the one who was by her side. She was always like a gentlemb and slowly grew into a beautiful flower. She loved Jing Lu the most. However, Jing Lu died in such a terrible manner and she had no way of avenging her own daughter. When Di Anran heard Cheng Shuyu crying, Di Anran softened her tone and said, ¡°Alright, mother. Stop crying. You still have me, right? I know that Jing Lu has been by your side all along and you are much closer to her, but she¡¯s been very dumb. She had been testing Jinqian¡¯s boundaries on multiple asions. Even if she didn¡¯t die now, she would have died of other causes. When she became enemies with Jinqian, her end had already been set. Who can you me for Jinqian being the young miss of the Di family? Could you me her for being lucky?¡± ¡°Huhuhu! No matter what, I was the one who raised her for the past 20 years. Without me, she would have died.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Di Anran didn¡¯t like what she was hearing. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t raise her, she would have grown up in an orphanage and she would eventually have be an actor as well. Di Yunxiao would definitely have noticed her, and this is something that would definitely have happened. Father swapped the two of us and this is enough to piss off every single one of them. Plus, you have been nothing but mean towards Jinqian. Why should they have mercy on Jing Lu? Forget about Jing Lu, just stay with me. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± After hearing what Di Anran said, she finally feltforted. Chapter 907 - I Only Have You Left

Chapter 907: 907: I Only Have You Left

¡°Anran! I only have you now. You can¡¯t abandon me!¡± Di Anran was rolling her eyes but she still said the sweetest words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am your daughter, after all. As long as you listen to me, I will make sure that you¡¯ll live a good life here in Country B.¡± ¡°Thank god. I was so worried.¡± ¡°Now that Jing Lu is dead, did you get thend from her?¡± Di Anran finally got to the main topic. ¡°We got the loan using Xiao Lu¡¯s name, but now that she¡¯s dead with no children or husband, it will be ours. I don¡¯t have a problem, but her father¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sure he hates me now. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t sign it.¡± Cheng Shuyu was a little embarrassed when she told Di Anran how they had left Jing Xuean in a rehabilitation center. ¡°Hmm¡­ Just wait for my assistant an hourter at the rehabilitation center. Since he is there now, he will never be able to leave that ce alive. It¡¯s no different with him being dead. Just go inside with my assistant and she will get it done. You should sign the documents as well in order to give me thend. I will be boarding soon and will be there by tomorrow morning. Just pass the documents to me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± ¡°The finals are tomorrow. Did you convince Jing Jie to quit?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Di Anran frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That damn kid! His guardian now is Jinqian and he¡¯s not talking to me anymore. I told him to leave his team and join yours, but he refused to listen to me. He even blocked my number. Even when I used a public phone, he wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Di Anran¡¯s mind was about to explode. She had to calm herself before asking, ¡°Did the both of you really disown your son? I thought it wasn¡¯t true?¡± ¡°How could that be possible? When thepany was about to go into bankruptcy, we knew that it was all because of Zhan Lichuan. In order to stop him, we passed thepany to Jing Jie before we disowned him. This was the only way that we wouldn¡¯t be involved. He knew that we only did this so that we would be able to save thepany, but that brat decided to follow Jinqian instead.¡± Di Anran rubbed her temples and sighed, ¡°Do you know that Jing Jie is a genius?¡± ¡°Genius?¡± Cheng Shuyu was furious as she thought about Jing Jie. She sneered, ¡°He¡¯s dumb! And he¡¯s a traitor! He was only good at ying games. You have never seen his grades. There¡¯s nothing good about it. He¡¯s mentally disabled!¡± ¡°Have you seen any mentally disabled people making it to national championships? Did you think that e-sports are like ying video games? Without intelligence and courage, it would be impossible to win. ¡°Fine. Forget about this. Let me tell you something else. ¡°My cousin, Princess Di Ranle of Country B, went to the internationally renowned fashion contest, the Chloe Contest. She participated in Country Z, but she only ended up in third ce. Did you know who got first?¡± Cheng Shuyu was a little lost. She seemed to be able to understand where this was going since she always saw Jing Jie scribbling on papers. ¡°You mean¡­ Jing Jie?¡± ¡°So you do know about his talents? Since you are aware of them, why did you give him to Jinqian?! Did you know that the value of his talents is ten times more than what the Jingpany could bring?¡± Cheng Shuyu was utterly confused. Chapter 908 - A Clean Woman

Chapter 908: 908: A Clean Woman

n to you now, but they will be at the finals tomorrow. If you can¡¯t make him quit, he will be a threat to my team tomorrow. I have already promised my great-grandfather that my team will be champions tomorrow. I will not allow anything else to change that.¡± Cheng Shuyu was lost, ¡°Then¡­ What do we do now? Jing Jie doesn¡¯t only hate me, I¡¯m sure that b*tch Jinqian has been talking bad about me to him. I really want to help you but I- I have no way of contacting Jing Jie and getting him to listen to me.¡± Di Anran¡¯s eyes turned cold as she silently cursed her mother for being such an idiot, but she still spoke nicely to Cheng Shuyu. ¡°Mother, do you have any idea how important this is to me? If I win it, I might be able to bring you back to my great-grandfather. It might not be the best time, but I can tell him that you were part of the reason why it seeded. My father isn¡¯t even in the pce, but I know what he thinks. If my great-grandfather has already epted you, why wouldn¡¯t my father do the same? Plus, Jing Lu is dead now. If Jing Xuean dies as well, you will be a woman with no past.¡± Cheng Shuyu immediately turned excited. Jing Lu had died. The only thing that she regretted now was the marriage between her and Jing Xuean, as it had tainted her. She really wanted to be a queen in Country B, even in her sleep. She quickly asked, ¡°Anran, you¡¯re such a smart girl. How would I be able to force Jing Jie out of thepetition?¡± ¡°Just get thend settled first with my assistant and take the fastest ne to H City. You have been calling him on the phone previously, but this time you will meet him personally. Tell Jing Jie what you need. If he doesn¡¯tply, I have another n¡­¡± ¡°But that¡­ That would be too¡­¡± Cheng Shuyu started hesitating. ¡°What?¡± Di Anran asked. ¡°Do you want to be royalty here, or do you want my reputation to be destroyed?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have the best team? The opposing team only has Jing Jie, so would that cause your team to lose?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Di Anran was getting furious. ¡°I just don¡¯t like taking risks. I will only ept sess, not failures. I will get rid of everything that is in my way. Jing Jie is only a possibility that I will fail and I will never allow him to appear in thepetition. Cheng Shuyu¡¯s heart started racing. On one hand, she was worried that something might happen to her. On the other hand, she knew that if she did it, she would gain so much. ¡°Mother, we have no other choice. This is the only way to ensure that I will get first. It will depend on you, whether I¡¯ll be able to steady myself in the royal family. ****** An hourter, Cheng Shuyu walked into the rehabilitation center with Di Anran¡¯s assistant. Cheng Shuyu found the doctor and told him that she wanted to meet Jing Xuean. ¡°The patient is still in recovery. We will usually stop visitation from family members so that they don¡¯t lose hope of surviving. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to meet him.¡± Seeing how the doctor was hesitant, Cheng Shuyu was confused, as she didn¡¯t understand what was happening. However, Di Anran¡¯s assistant was prepared for it and gave an envelope filled with money to the doctor, saying, ¡°We just wanted to check on his progress.¡± Chapter 909 - Time For Jing Xuean

Chapter 909: 909: Time For Jing Xuean

¡°In fact, we know that with the patient¡¯s condition, there aren¡¯t many expectations for his recovery, but since we are still his family, we ought to see him.¡± The doctor ced the money inside the drawer and dialed a number on his inte, ¡°Get someone here so that they can bring the family into the ward.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Shuyu didn¡¯t know what to think. As she thought about Jing Xuean, she was still feeling a little hesitant. She was worried that Jing Xuean would refuse to sign the documents. He would then scream at her, and she was worried that the others would hear him, thinking that she was a terrible woman. Cheng Shuyu was still thinking about it when one of the staff took them to the back of the rehabilitation center. The center looked normal and clean from the front with recovering patients present, but behind it was a different story. When they reached their destination, Cheng Shuyu was brought to an old, abandoned building. There were three floors and there were no elevators installed. As they walked past it, they went into a basement filled with weeds and grass. The basement was dark and Cheng Shuyu had to remove her sunsses and watch her step as they entered the basement. She followed the staff until they were six floors under the ground. There was a terrible stenching from the rooms and Cheng Shuyu was about to pass out. As for the assistant standing next to her, she quickly took out a gas mask from her bag and ced it over her face. Cheng Shuyu was speechless as to why she didn¡¯t get one too. They continued walking inwards and Cheng Shuyu noticed that on both sides, there were metal rods that made it look like a prison. She could clearly see the conditions inside these rooms. The small rooms were filled with 10 beds, and there was nothing other than the beds. There were also cries and wailsing from inside the room. Suddenly, one of the metal gates opened and two staff with gas masks pulled out a body bag. Cheng Shuyu got so scared that she almost fell onto the ground. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± If it wasn¡¯t because she had been reminded of her destination, Cheng Shuyu would still be following them like a zombie. That¡¯s when Cheng Shuyu started getting nervous. Jing Xuean¡¯s room was the same as the others. There were 10 bunk beds stuffed into a small room of only 40 square meters. Each of the beds was covered with ayer of stic so that they would remain clean. They were used to keep away dirty, excretory materials so that the staff did not have to wash them so regrly. ¡°Jing Xuean, your family is here.¡± As the staff screamed, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s heart shuddered and she quickly turned toward her husband. Jing Xuean was ced on the third bed from the right when she entered. From where she was, she noticed that Jing Xuean was not wearing anything, and there was only a thin bed sheet covering his body. Both of his hands were cuffed onto the metal bed frame. His wrists were now covered in blood and she could see the flesh and bone beneath his skin. It was obvious that he had been trying to free himself. Jing Xuean hadn¡¯t been here for long, but there were already pressure sores all over his body. He was covered with a rotting smell and it made her nauseous. When Jing Xuean heard the staff, he slowly lowered his head. His eyes were suddenly filled with a strong desire to survive when he saw that it was Cheng Shuyu. After spending so much time here, he finally made sense of what happened. Bai Tu fell in love with Jing Lu in such a short period of time that it looked intentional. As the son of a rich family from the Imperial City, Bai Tu wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her so quickly. Even if they were dating, they wouldn¡¯t consider marriage at such a young age. Chapter 910 - Is Jing Lu Dead?

Chapter 910: 910: Is Jing Lu Dead?

The only possible exnation for it was that the Bai family worked for the Zhan family. This would all make sense. The Bai family worked for the Zhan family. Jinqian wanted revenge, so she got Bai Tu to get close to Jing Lu. Therefore, Bai Tu was able to send him here without their consent. He has thought it through. Perhaps his condition was considered better, since Jing Lu¡¯s condition might be worse than his own. She was married to Bai Tu, so she was closest to Bai Tu. This was why he was excited to see Cheng Shuyu. If Cheng Shuyu came with Jing Lu, he wouldn¡¯t expect the both of them to save him, but now that it was only Cheng Shuyu¡­ ¡°Jing Lu¡­ She is dead?¡± Cheng Shuyu was initially looking at Jing Xuean with eyes filled with guilt, but after hearing what he said, Cheng Shuyu widened her eyes in shock. ¡°How¡­..how did you know?¡± Cheng Shuyu asked. As expected. There was a cold look in his eyes. Jing Lu was the daughter that he loved more than anyone else. For her, he had been torturing the poor girl who was brought into their family. Yet, what did Jing Lu do in return? He protected her and disowned his son. He gave her the best when they had nothing, but she worked with her mother and husband when they decided to send him into this horrible, bloodsucking, torturous hell. So¡­ She deserved to be dead. ¡°When Bai Tu sent me here without discussing it with the both of you, I had already guessed what happened to her. If Bai Tu really loved her, why would he send her father here? Bai Tu doesn¡¯t respect Jing Lu. He is destroying her. The two of you desperately wanted to be a part of a rich family, which is why you never realized what was happening.¡± Jing Xue had a stroke previously and now had trouble speaking, which was why he took a long time to finish speaking. Di Anran¡¯s assistant was getting impatient as she reminded Cheng Shuyu, ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Jing Xuean thought that she was a staff member working at the centre, since she was also wearing a gas mask. He had no expectations for Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu. He even thought that Jing Lu deserved to be punished and tortured. He was a useless man now. As hey in this bed, he was thoroughly tortured, which made it impossible for him to recover, since he couldn¡¯t even feel half of his body. ¡°Get me out of here. Jing Lu is dead now and your dreams of marrying into a rich family are over. Our son might not be the brightest, but he is still a filial one. With his connections to Jinqian, thepany will still be running. Jinqian hates you, so you have to bring me out of here so that I can help you run thepany. Once I stabilize thepany, you will be able to run it on your own.¡± After hearing what Jing Xuean said, Cheng Shuyu did not answer him. Instead, she took out a document from her bag and said to him, ¡°Xuean, I am terribly sorry. I am heartbroken as well to see you in this state. You¡¯re right. Bai Tu did not love Xiao Lu. The only reason they got married was because he wanted to torture her, but Bai Tu doesn¡¯t work for Zhan Lichuan. He works for the Di family, the richest family in the Imperial City.¡± As Jing Xuean was looking confused, Cheng Shuyu continued, ¡°I have never told you this, but 20 years ago, I had a daughter with my ex- husband. When my daughter was born, he swapped our child with Jinqian. In other words, Jinqian is the young miss of the Di family.¡± Chapter 911 - Died Unrested

Chapter 911: 911: Died Unrested

Jing Xuean stretched his eyes wide. His eyes were huge! This was because everything that Cheng Shuyu was telling him was beyond his imagination. It waspletely different from what he had imagined. ¡°So, when the Di family found Jinqian, they decided to get revenge. That¡¯s when Bai Tu came after Xiao Lu. They have killed Xiao Lu. The only person left in the family now is Xiao Jie. There is no one else left, but Xiao Jie doesn¡¯t want to speak to me and Jinqian is now his guardian. As for me¡­ ¡°Xuean, I am a mother. I need to think about my daughter. My eldest has been in the Di family for almost 20 years. She is incredibly talented and has royal blood. I am a mother and there¡¯s not much that I can give her, other than that piece ofnd. Xuean, you are already in this state and you don¡¯t have much time left. I am terribly sorry. I will make it up to you in another life. Please?¡± Jing Xuean was utterly confused as he stared at Cheng Shuyu. He wanted to speak, but the only voiceing out of his mouth were the cries of a monster. He had put in thought before saying those things to Cheng Shuyu. Therefore, when he saw Cheng Shuyuing alone, he could say it smoothly to her. Now, Jing Xuean was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak. He felt blood rushing towards his brain. After some time, Jing Xuean spat out a mouthful of blood, and following that, there was blooding out of his nose and mouth. It was so scary that Cheng Shuyu started screaming. ¡°What¡¯s¡­ What¡¯s happening to him?¡± Cheng Shuyu asked the staff behind her. The staff behind her answered in a t tone, ¡°He had a stroke previously, and you shouldn¡¯t have pissed him. With the fluctuations in his emotions, there would be an increase in his blood pressure and he won¡¯t survive.¡± Jing Xuean was still alive. He red at Cheng Shuyu with eyes filled with hatred, seeing how she was listening to the staff discussing his death as if it was somethingmon. As there was more blooding out of his nose, mouth, and eyes, Jing Xuean felt severe pain in his head and he felt his body getting lighter. There was only fear and disgust in the eyes of his wife. There was no sympathy or pity from her. Jing Xuean thought that he had been badly hurt when his wife and daughter abandoned him here, but now it was on a totally different scale. He really wanted to ask her why. They had been married for 21 years. They had Jing Lu and Jing Jie. Their family might not be rich, but they had everything that they needed, including drivers and maids. For the past 20 years, he had given everything to Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu. He couldn¡¯t understand why both of their hearts were as cold as ice, and he was unable to warm them. Why were they so cruel to him? What did he do wrong? Jing Xuean died with his eyes wide open. The entire stic sheet on the bed was covered with blooding out from his orifices. He took hisst breath as he stared at Cheng Shuyu, which caused her to jump in fear. Di Anran¡¯s assistant was standing outside the room since the inside of it was horrible. When she heard Cheng Shuyu screaming, she rushed back into the room. When she walked in, Jing Xuean¡¯s face and bed were all covered in blood. His eyes were still staring at the ce where Cheng Shuyu was standing earlier. The assistant turned towards Cheng Shuyu as well. Her boss had already told her that Cheng Shuyu was an idiot, and she felt the same as well. However¡­ She didn¡¯t expect for this idiot to actually piss off another person till he lost hisst breath. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s dead. What should we do? He didn¡¯t sign the document yet.¡± Chapter 912 - Scientific Proof

Chapter 912: 912: Scientific Proof

The assistant turned toward Cheng Shuyu in shock and disbelief. She really wanted to give her a thumbs up. Damn! ¡°That¡¯s good then. He¡¯s dead now and we¡¯ll only need the rehabilitation center to issue a death certificate. In addition to that, we will just need your signature on the document.¡± Cheng Shuyu was still in shock. Jing Xuean had been admitted for surgery because of an acute stroke that led to hemiparesis. When he was admitted to the rehabilitation center, he was slowly recovering but when he heard the news of his daughter¡¯s death, Jing Xuean had another hemorrhagic stroke which led to his death. This would be scientific proof. No one would have to be responsible for his death. In the end, Jing Lu and Jing Xuean were sent to the funeral parlor on the same day. Cheng Shuyu was still a little lost as she looked at how Jing Xuean¡¯s body was ced inside a bag and thrown into a van. She was prepared to follow the body to the funeral parlor so that she could make the appropriate arrangement for them, but she was stopped by Di Anran¡¯s assistant. ¡°Thepetition will be happening tomorrow. You have to be there in H City. I already bought you the ticket, and you are leaving in 2 hours. You should head to the airport now since it¡¯s quite close from here.¡± Cheng Shuyu felt like a puppet as she was brought to the airport. The ne took off andnded while her mind was still nk. Why did all of them die? Her daughter and her husband whom she had been with for the past 20 years¡­ How was it that all of them were dead? What did she do wrong? She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong! In the end, it was all Jinqian¡¯s fault. When Jinqian rose to her current status, she made her parents get revenge. This was why the Bai family targeted Jing Lu. If Jing Lu was still alive, she would be by her side and they would be able to work for her elder sister. Ultimately, all of them will be part of the royal family. As for Jing Xuean, if Jinqian didn¡¯t cause all these troubles, theirpany would not have gone bankrupt. Jing Xuean wouldn¡¯t get a stroke, and he wouldn¡¯t end up in that rehabilitation center. He shouldn¡¯t have died in this manner. All of this was because of Jinqian. She finally returned to H City. It had only been one week, but it felt like a decade had passed. Previously, she had a family with her husband, Xiao Lu and Xiao Jie. But now, other than Xiao Jie, she had nothing left. Oh...wait! She still had Anran! That¡¯s right. Other than Anran, she had Anran¡¯s father as well. When she found out that Anran¡¯s father was the twin brother of Di Jingxuan, she went on the inte to check out how he looked. She thought of how this was a man whom she had previously been intimate with and how handsome he was. Cheng Shuyu felt her heart beating once again. The old shall pass in order to wee the new. She suddenly remembered how Jing Xuean had pped her, warned her not to mess with Jinqian, and even said that she was the reason why the Jing Company closed down. She felt that Jing Xuean deserved this. She had done so much for this family. She had given birth to two children, but he totally forgot about her dedication to this family. He even abused her when Jinqian became a rich woman. She didn¡¯t evenin about how he was ugly, fat, and most importantly, useless! To him, that smallpany was everything! But¡­.take a look at Anran¡¯s father, not only was he the prince, but he was also a mafia. It was iparable. Chapter 913 - Would I Harm My Own Daughter?

Chapter 913: 913: Would I Harm My Own Daughter?

So... She only needed Di Anran and her father. By the time the nended, it was already nighttime. The assistant got off the ne with her and said, ¡°I have to stay here and wait for the young miss. It¡¯s gettingte now. You should look for Jing Jie now and get it done by tonight.¡± Cheng Shuyu nodded her head. ¡°Alright. Tell Anran not to worry. I will try my best to get him to quit. If he doesn¡¯t, I will act ording to your n.¡± The assistant no longer had a good impression of Cheng Shuyu who was wicked. In fact, she was only worried that this woman would cause trouble for her young miss. Therefore, she repeated again, ¡°You are not to tell anyone about this. You can¡¯t mention us either.¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I am Anran¡¯s mother. Why would I harm my own daughter?¡± The assistant nodded reluctantly as she thought of how Cheng Shuyu only had two other children. They had been with her since birth, but look at what she did to them. Forget it. The assistant was already used to it since both Cheng Shuyu and her boss, Di Anran, were evil people. When Di Anran left, she wanted to bid farewell to her great grandfather, but she was stopped by the guards. ¡°Miss Anran, the king is now having tea while reciting his mantras. He won¡¯t be seeing you now. He told me to inform you that you have to win the match no matter what. You shouldn¡¯t embarrass him. If you did, the king will never reinstate your title as one of the members of the royal family.¡± It wasn¡¯t lunch time, and it definitely wasn¡¯t his break time. It was already the evening which meant that he might only be reading a book, but he still refused to meet her. Although her great grandfather had allowed her inside the pce, she was only ced in a small room at the corner of the pce. It was huge, but it was nothing since the entire building was enormous. The room that she stayed in was nothingpared to Di Yale and Di Ranle¡¯s room. Plus, when the guards met Di Yale and Di Ranle, they would address them as princess, but they only greeted her as ¡®Miss Anran¡¯. This naturally showed that although she was now staying in the pce, her identity wasn¡¯t still recognized. Di Anran felt that she was mistreated. She naturally told her father about how she was epted into the pce, and she could hear from his voice that he was envious of it. Even when his father was a powerful mafia, he was still hoping that he would be able to return to the royal family. This was when Di Anran started hating her grandfather. They were all grandchildren of her great grandfather. If it wasn¡¯t because of her grandfather who wanted to marry her grandmother who was just a peasant, none of them would have been kicked out of the royal family. Now, Di Jingxuan was a crown prince and so was her father. Their line to the throne was even ahead of her uncle. Kings loved their eldest sons while peasants loved their youngest. It would definitely be either Di Jingxuan or her father who will inherit the throne. Di Jingxuan¡¯s character would only suit a businessman. Her father, on the other hand, was meant to inherit the throne. Every time she thought about it, Di Anran hated her grandfather. Was love that important? If it was, why didn¡¯t he protect his wife and their children like a responsible man?! Her grandmother had given birth to a pair of twins, but his grandfather wasn¡¯t aware of it. They pampered their son Di Jingxuan like gold while their younger son was left to beg in the streets. Chapter 914 - He Doesn’t Approve Of You

Chapter 914: 914: He Doesn¡¯t Approve Of You

Even if love was important, it would have been gone the moment her grandmother passed away. She didn¡¯t understand why her grandfather was still persistent about being away instead of returning to the royal family. If her grandfather had returned to the pce and taken over the throne when her grandmother died, her father would have been able to return to the pce. He would be next in line to the throne and following him, she would be next since she was the only daughter that her father had. As she thought about it in this manner, Di Anran felt even angrier towards her grandfather. The king¡¯s crown was right in front of her, but these huge gates truly represented the distance between them. She really hated this. Life was unfair and she resented them. However, even while she hated them, Di Anran could only suffer it on her own. She smiled and told the guards, ¡°Please tell great-grandfather that I will be getting first in thatpetition. He should rest assured.¡± The guard nodded his head and did not say anything. ¡°Sister Anran.¡± Di Anran heard that familiar voice call out. She turned around and put on a friendly smile. When the guards saw that it was Di Ranle, he greeted her in a friendly manner and asked, ¡°Princess, are you here to meet the king? His majesty has some time right now and would love it for you to join him.¡± Di Ranle smiled and said, ¡°Of course, but since Sister Anran is leaving, I shall see her out first.¡± ¡°Alright. Please don¡¯t take too long. The king has been asking for you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Di Anran, who could clearly hear the entire conversation between them, felt awful. When it was Di Anran, her great-grandfather was meditating and she was not allowed inside. If she wanted to see him, her guards would be the ones passing on the message, but for Di Ranle? She got third ce and even embarrassed herself, but their great-grandfather only nagged her a little. When Di Ranle started crying, her grandfather and parents immediately stood up for her. They said that Country Z was a huge country with lots of talented people. Di Ranle was young and she was still a child, so her results and getting third ce were considered excellent. In the end, their great-grandfather proceeded topliment her so that she would stop crying. A child?! Di Ranle was at least 3 years older than her. She was already 23 years old, but they were saying that she was just a child and totally ignored Di Anran, who was much younger than her. Inside the walls of this pce, she had personally experienced what power was. She wanted it, but she was still far far away from it. This was why she was unhappy and dissatisfied all the time. Di Ranle spoke to the guards for a little while before turning to Di Anran and saying, ¡°Sister Anran, let me walk you out.¡± Di Anran hid the hatred that she had for her and reced it with a sweet smile. ¡°Sure.¡± They walked for quite a distance before Di Ranle opened her mouth, speaking as if she was much older than Di Anran, ¡°Sister Anran, do you know why our great-grandfather doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Di Anran smiled and said, ¡°This is because my team hasn¡¯t be champions yet. He said that as long as I get them to win the finals, he will have the opportunity to introduce me to the public.¡± Di Ranle chuckled and said, ¡°Sister Anran, you¡¯re so gullible. Great-grandfather became king when he was 31 years old and he is already 94 this year. He has been a king for 63 years. In this country, he is the one that sets the rules. Your grandfather is his son and your father is his grandson. You have the blood of the royal family. Whether or not you got first, you should still be a princess, but why didn¡¯t you get his approval?¡± Chapter 915 - Leverage

Chapter 915: 915: Leverage

¡°As for me, I got third but our great-grandfather only nagged me for a little while. As soon as I started crying, he stopped. Do you know why?¡± Di Anran grew up in a wealthy family and obviously knew about hidden messages in people¡¯s facial expressions. She hid her own emotions, smiling while asking softly, ¡°Maybe you could tell me why?¡± ¡°Why? This is all because of history.¡± Di Ranle sighed before she continued, ¡°Sister Anran, I really feel sorry for your family. Initially, your grandfather was the one that great-grandfather wanted to inherit the throne. Who would have thought that it would end up in the hands of my grandfather instead?¡± Seeing how Di Anran wasn¡¯t responding, Di Ranle continued, ¡°For me, no matter if it is your family or mine, I am merely a princess and will be married off. It really doesn¡¯t matter who bes king. It is a fight for the men, and not meant for us women. Anran, I am taking you as my younger sister, which is why I am telling you this. ¡°If you want to return to the royal family, it is simple. There isn¡¯t much money left for the family, but the Di family from Country Z is loaded. If you can get them to return, great grandfather would be delighted. He will definitely make you a princess, even if you don¡¯t win thepetition. Di Anran couldn¡¯t help but fake a smile as well, ¡°You really are a child since you are still saying such cute things. You know that I was kicked out of the family, and now you¡¯re telling me this? Do you take me as a joke?¡± Di Ranle chuckled before saying, ¡°I knew that you would take this the wrong way. Think about it. Your family has thoroughly hurt your great grandfather¡¯s heart, but do you know why he still wants you back? Why is it that your biological father already showed the intention ofing home, but he isn¡¯t allowed to? The fact is that our great-grandfather isn¡¯t a peasant¡¯s grandfather or father. He is still a king. He has to think of the bigger picture, especially the country. He only wanted financial support from the Di family in Country Z. ¡°Well, of course, Country Z is a huge country and the Di family isn¡¯t the only one who is wealthy. Even the Zhan family is now at the same height as the Di family.¡± Di Ranle¡¯s words caused a shimmer in Di Anran¡¯s eyes. As she was reminded of her Third Brother, she felt as if her heart was sliced once again. She was 20 years old and had been born into a wealthy family. She had dominated the Imperial City and had met all the men avable. The only one that caught her eye was Zhan Lichuan. She had always assumed that Zhan Lichuan would be hers, until the day when he became paralyzed. When he got into the ident, her heart was shattered. She gave up on him since her identity wouldn¡¯t allow her to marry a paralyzed man, but when he fully recovered, her life was the one that turned into chaos. In fact, if she was still the young miss of the Di family, she really wouldn¡¯t care about being a princess of this country. It was nothing great for her. However, now she needed it desperately. Especially when Di Ranle spoke about the Zhan family. It made her want it even more than before, as this was the only way for her to beat Di Jinqian. ¡°Why did you bring up the Zhan family? The Zhan family is not rted to the Di family at all. Did you really think that because of what I said, they will move the entire Ops Corporates to Country B?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but Anran¡­ Your father is in the mafia. Doesn¡¯t he have assassins working for him?¡± Chapter 916 - Im Not An Idiot

Chapter 916: 916: I¡¯m Not An Idiot

Di Anran smiled as she asked, ¡°Are you trying to get my father to fight the Zhan family?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Di Ranle suddenly felt that Di Anran was an idiot. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that your biggest enemy, Di Jinqian, is married to Zhan Lichuan? Anran, let¡¯s make this simple. You get your father to kill Di Jinqian, and then introduce me to Zhan Lichuan. Once we get married, I will get my great-grandfather to approve of you as a princess. How about that?¡± Di Anran looked at Di Ranle as if she was an idiot who was trying to achieve something impossible. She put on a sarcastic smile and walked away. Although she did not have a strong family to support her, her biological father was still considered someone powerful. He was at least loaded with money. Compared to Di Ranle, who only had a little money to spend, Di Anran still had much more leverage. Seeing how the girl walked away from her, Di Ranle got furious. ¡°Stand right there! Di Anran, what¡¯s with that attitude?!¡± Di Anran stopped. She looked at Di Ranle emotionlessly and said bluntly, ¡°Sister, me and my father have not returned to the royal family. Why should we work for it? Even if my father is in the mafia and there are lots of assassins working for him, why should I get them to fight for a cousin of mine who doesn¡¯t even approve of my identity? If we were doing it for our great grandfather, I wouldn¡¯t be against it. But for you? Why? Are you going to be the next Queen?¡± Di Ranle couldn¡¯t say anything to refute Di Anran. / She had been pampered since young and she always felt superiorpared to Di Anran. This was the first time that Di Anran was speaking to her in this manner. ¡°Sister, I am going to pretend that I didn¡¯t hear any of that nonsense earlier. I don¡¯t know about Country B, but Country Z is awful country. The financial status of that country itself is much better than that of Country B. ¡°As for Zhan Lichuan and Di Jinqian, one of them is the richest man in H City, while the other is the daughter of the richest man in Country Z. She is loved dearly by both the Zhan and Di family. Plus, she is also an abandoned princess of Country B. If she wants to return to the royal family as I do, I am sure that with one sentence, great-grandfather would wee her with a parade. Her status would even be much higher than yours once she returns. Why should I get my father to waste so much money to help you get rid of her? ¡°If it fails, my father and I will have to bear all of the revengeing from both the Zhan and Di families. If it seeds, I am only helping you. You¡¯re a princess from Country B and you¡¯ve heard of Zhan Lichuan. As someone who has lived in the Imperial City for the past 20 years, don¡¯t you think that I know of him too? Why should I introduce him to you instead of marrying him myself? Once I marry him, I will be able to be as powerful as the Di family. Great-grandfather will then wee me with open arms. Why should I help you? ¡°So, please do not worry about us. We will definitely return. It is just a matter of time. Instead of making yourself stand out to me, you should think about how to protect your position before Di Jinqianes home. She is much prettier than you, smarter than you, and is married to a better family. She will definitely be our great-grandfather¡¯s favorite. Plus, you have previously offended her, and with her petty character, she will definitelye back to strike at you. So, you better watch out.¡± Di Ranle¡¯s face turned ghastly pale after hearing what Di Anran said. Di Anran walked away with her luggage, leaving Di Ranle behind. Di Ranle was furious that she didn¡¯t get anything from Di Anran, butpared to her, she hated Di Jinqian even more. If it wasn¡¯t because of that b*tch, she wouldn¡¯t have been so badly embarrassed in the Chole Contest. Chapter 917 - Dogs and Jings are not Allowed Inside

Chapter 917: 917: Dogs and Jings are not Allowed Inside

Di Anran was right. If Di Jinqian wanted to return to Country B, their great grandfather would wee her with a parade. Their family would be able to return gloriously without considering what the others think. They would also have a much higher status than her father. When she thought of how that b*tch had embarrassed her in the Chole Contest, Di Ranle started to look a little crazy. Since she was young, she had never been this embarrassed, and all of these were because of Di Jinqian. She had embarrassed her, and she even took away the man whom she loved. With this alone, Di Jinqian must die. Di Anran walked out of the pce with her luggage and a smile on her face. She wasn¡¯t bothered at all with idiots like Di Ranle. From the very beginning, the only person whom she cared about was her great grandfather. She had to prove her excellence to her great grandfather and her father. 94 years old.... He was already very old. Her granduncle might have offended god and didn¡¯t even live as long as her great-grandfather. The ones remaining were her uncles, Di Jingcheng and Di Jingan. / If they were good enough, great grandfather wouldn¡¯t have wanted their family to return. Her father was much better than the both of them, other than the fact that he had a weak heart. Just wait and see. Di Jingxuan wasn¡¯t interested in the throne. Meaning, that one day her father would definitely be the king. ****** Cheng Shuyu got to the gates of the Zhan mansion, but she was not allowed inside. This was not her first time here, but she only went in once when Master Zhan wanted to meet her. Cheng Shuyu was somehow feeling afraid as she stood at the gates of the Zhan mansion. The guards immediately knew who she was. Seeing how she was loitering around the gates, one of them walked up to her and said, ¡°Our young mistress has already given orders. Dogs and those from the Jing family are not allowed to enter. So, leave immediately, or I will be calling the police.¡± Cheng Shuyu was so mad that she was about to explode. ¡°What does that even mean?! You.....you are so rude! I have raised her for the past 20 years. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to repay my kindness now, but how dare shepare me with a dog?!¡± The guards at the gates were all newly hired by Zhan Lichuan. All of them were at least 180cm tall. After hearing what she said, they startedughing. ¡°Repay your kindness?? Have you seen anyone who will repay kindness to their own enemies? Our young mistress hasn¡¯t thrown you into jail. That¡¯s her being kind. How dare you still appear here?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t a limit to people being cruel. People like them who are thick-skinned will never understand the meaning of being humble.¡± ¡°No wonder the young mistress told us that dogs and people from the Jing family are not allowed inside. I really think that our young mistress is a smart woman.¡± The securities had nothing else better to do and decided to gather around to insult her. Cheng Shuyu got furious, and she was about to scream about how her daughter was actually the princess of Country B and she would be queen. However, she thought of how she was not allowed to talk about her daughter and her father. Cheng Shuyu mumbled to herself as sheined about these b*tches who were bullying her while trying to look calm on the outside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here for Jinqian. Since she has already found her parents and refuses to acknowledge me, I don¡¯t want to disturb her as well, but I can¡¯t find my son, Jing Jie. There¡¯s something important that I would like to talk to him about. So, tell Jing Jie that his mother is here to see him. You can stop me from seeing Jinqian, but you can¡¯t stop me from meeting my own son.¡± Chapter 918 - Punished By God

Chapter 918: 918: Punished By God

The guards looked at each other as if they finally understood what was happening and how their young mistress was already prepared for all this. The head of the guards asked, ¡°Have you already forgotten that Jing Jie is no longer your son? How could youe to us and demand to see your son? Who is your son?¡± Cheng Shuyu was stunned at first but soon burst out of rage. ¡°Jing Jie is my son! Even if I have disowned him, he is still my biological son. I am his mother, and if he doesn¡¯t respond to me, he will be punished by the gods!¡± ¡°You should be the one punished by gods! In order to get the young mistress to work for the Jingpany, you ended your rtionship with your son. When you¡¯re in trouble, he bes your son and when you¡¯re alright, he¡¯s not? Is that how you act as a parent?¡± ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t use your thick skin as an excuse to cause a scene here.¡± ¡°Leave or we will get physical with you!¡± The guards made a circle around Cheng Shuyu, and one of the guards even kicked her butt. Cheng Shuyu had never been treated in this manner. When the guards mistreated her with their words and bullied her like gangsters, she was aware that if she didn¡¯t use any alternative methods, she would never be able to meet Jing Jie. Cheng Shuyu started pushing the guards, ¡°Move! Who do you think you are?! Move!¡± She finally got them to move, and Cheng Shuyu ran away from them. The Zhan mansion wasn¡¯t far from the City Center, but in order to reach it, they would have to pass through a long street that belonged to the Zhan family. Therefore, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would wander around in the streets. Those that ended up here would either be those who were curious or those who ended up on the wrong street. She had to see Jing Jie tonight no matter what. Since Jinqian was stopping her, she shouldn¡¯t me her for taking extreme measures. Cheng Shuyu ran into the streets and found a cleaner who was sweeping the grounds. She gave him 1000 yuan and told him to be her cameraman for a live broadcast that she was about to do. Once it was all done. She would give him another 2000 yuan. That man immediately agreed. That was how Cheng Shuyu started her live broadcast. There wasn¡¯t much audience in the beginning, but she started screaming about how she would be exposing Jinqian. She talked about how as an actress, she no longer considered Cheng Shuyu as her mother after getting famous and even stopped her from meeting her own son. How did someone so mean and evil be famous in the entertainment industry? As she started mentioning Jinqian, people started joining her live broadcast. Then, she started getting their attention with unanswered questions. She mentioned that she would only be answering them once there were 10 thousand people watching them. She would expose how and why Jinqian became so famous when she was just a nobody. How did she get the female lead role in ¡®Mirror World¡¯? What was the rtionship between her and the Zhan family? Why was it that the people whom she didn¡¯t like would be fired by the director? This gossip would obviously capture the attention of theizens. It invited people online and got them to get their friends to join. Within 10 minutes, there were 10 thousand of them waiting to hear what Cheng Shuyu had to say. Thements started flowing in: [If you dare lie to us, go to hell.] [Quick. Aren¡¯t you going to tell us about Jinqian? Were you lying?] [I can¡¯t help but feel cheated by this old woman.] [Are you trying to be famous? Do you know you are disgusting?] Chapter 919 - On The Ground

Chapter 919: 919: On The Ground

Cheng Shuyu saw thements online and was about to pass out due to frustration. She looked at the camera and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying about anything. My husband is Jing Xuean, the owner of Jing Ren Company. My eldest daughter is Jinqian, Jing Lu is my second daughter, and I have a son called Jing Jie.¡± [F**k!]¡¯ [Damn¡­ I think it¡¯s real.] [Didn¡¯t Jing Lu fight Jinqian because of Qin Yi?] [So you are the mother of Jing Lu and Jinqian. How did you bring up your daughters?! One of them turned out to be excellent while the other is a b*tch.] [Anyone wants a recap of what happened to Jing Lu and Qin Yi? I have the pictures and the truth! Come follow my ount! It¡¯s free!] [Guys, I think we went off-topic¡­ We¡¯re here to listen to Jinqian¡¯s gossip.] Cheng Shuyu looked awful as she continued, ¡°I am not Jinqian¡¯s biological mother, but I raised her like my own. After 20 years, her biological mother came looking for her. She is actually the young miss of the Di family, and now she is married to the richest family in H City, the Zhan family.¡± Thements section started going wild because of what she said. There were people flooding into the live broadcast, and within a few minutes, there were about 30 thousand people watching her live. ¡°Jinqian is a traitor. No matter what happened, I was the one who raised her. Without me, she would have died, but ever since she found her real mother and became the young miss of the Di family, what did she do? ¡°She totally abandoned me! She stopped me at the gates and is stopping me from meeting my own son!¡± she cried. ¡°I have no idea what I have done to deserve this. I gave birth to him after carrying him for 10 months. Why aren¡¯t I allowed to see him?! There are 30 thousand people here. I need you to tell Jinqian that if she doesn¡¯t allow me to meet my son, I will kill myself here! She shall be punished for her disgusting arrogance!¡± [Hmmm?] [What on earth?] [Wtf?] Before theizens could react, Cheng Shuyu headed toward the street. The man following her added a sound effect for her as well as he went, ¡°Oh? AHHH-¡± Then, there was a caring towards her at a considerably fast speed. Cheng Shuyu stopped for a moment, and when the car left, sheid down on the ground. As she was on the ground, she was moving around like mad and was screaming out loud. She was worried that the cars might not see her, since it was too dark. She didn¡¯t want the cars hitting her just because they couldn¡¯t see her lying on the ground. [Dang¡­ Aunty, you can actually do better.] [So, she called us here so that we can watch hermit suicide?] [I think she just wants Sister Qian to see this so that she can meet her son.] [But¡­ If Sister Qian has already found her family, why would she bother taking care of Cheng Shuyu¡¯s son?] [Haven¡¯t you heard? Her son is Jing Jie. He will be participating in the e-sports event tomorrow, and he recently just got first in the Chole Contest.] With Cheng Shuyu on the ground, theizens that joined the discussion increased tremendously. Most of them were not aware of who Jing Jie was, but with the information quickly spreading online, everyone on the inte knew who he was. [Think about it. The finals will be happening tomorrow. Jing Jie has always been apanied by Sister Qian, and we have never seen his mother. Why is she here all of a sudden? Am I the only one that senses something evil here?] [Me too! You¡¯re not alone! I think this woman isn¡¯t someone nice.] Chapter 920 - Where’s The Accident?

Chapter 920: 920: Where¡¯s The ident?

[Guys, we might have found the truth. Didn¡¯t you hear that Sister Qian is initially the young miss of the Di family? Do you remember that previously the young miss was someone called Di Anran. She¡¯s the owner of the Dazzlings!] [Would it be possible that this woman envied Sister Qian¡¯s life and decided to swap her own daughter? Otherwise, why would the Di family kick Di Anran out of the family? Why would Sister Qian stop her from entering the Zhan mansion? Plus, Sister Qian has always been there for Jing Jie and it¡¯s obvious that they are close. Sister Qian knew that this woman was up to something, and that¡¯s why she wasn¡¯t allowed inside. This woman must be working for Di Anran and the Dazzlings. She started this live broadcast so that she could get the public to threaten Sister Qian!] [Woah¡­] [F**k!] [What the hell?!] [I heard as well that the fake one got kicked out of the Di family! Damn! Is she really trying to ruin the match tomorrow?! Get the f**k out!] [You will be punished by god.] [A fan of the Dazzlings now, but if this is true, no longer a fan of theirs.] [I agree with what you said! She¡¯s just causing trouble and is trying to mess with the match tomorrow! Jing Jie, good luck!] [Let¡¯s go, Shadows!!!] [Good luck, Shadows!!!] Other than Jinqian¡¯s fans, Jing Jie¡¯s fans had also entered the live broadcast and were watching the show that Cheng Shuyu put on. Di Anran got a phone call from her assistant as soon as she got off the ne. She was so mad that she could no longer control herself and started cursing her own mother. She wasn¡¯t afraid of a strong opponent, she was only afraid of having an idiot for a partner. However, she was cursed, as she had both. She had been fighting Jinqian several times but Jinqian was a tough opponent. Not only was she good with bickering, she also had the support of the Zhan and Di families. As for her? Other than her father, she had nothing and no one else. Cheng Shuyu was nothing but an idiot. The Di family might not have said anything about what happened, but that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t care. It was just so minor that they didn¡¯t bother telling the public. They were a wealthy family who would like to maintain their reputation. The truth about her being kicked out of the Di family was already known to all the rich people in the country. She was already living like a mouse that everyone hated and was trying her best to hide the truth. Look at what happened now! With the joke that Cheng Shuyu had put on, even the peasants knew what happened, and they even figured out what she had in mind. This was a suicide mission. Trying to mess with the Shadows was something evil, and it should have been done in secrecy. Just take a look at Cheng Shuyu! She already told Cheng Shuyu that Jing Jie had been convinced by Jinqian and would not want to see her. If that really happened, it didn¡¯t matter. Di Anran had already arranged for an ident for Cheng Shuyu, and they would be informing Jing Jie about it during the match. Even if Jing Jie wouldn¡¯t leave the match to see her, it would definitely mess with his head. In esports, one had to have a clear mind and a strong heart. They were all professional athletes and their skills were the best. Her team was a strong one, but she just needed Cheng Shuyu¡¯s injuries to disrupt Jing Jie, and they would all be able to have a happy ending. She had already nned it thoroughly and even told Cheng Shuyu her entire n, but that woman was an idiot! Chapter 921 - Zhan Lichuan’s Evil Scheme

Chapter 921: 921: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s Evil Scheme

Cheng Shuyu must have been afraid that she would be injured during the ident and admitted to the hospital. This was why she had decided to meet Jing Jie tonight no matter what. She needed to make him quit the match. Cheng Shuyu had never considered the second choice Di Anran gave her. Seeing how there were more and more people flowing into the live broadcast, Di Anran was going crazy. ¡°Call Cheng Shuyu right now! Now!¡± Di Anran screamed at the top of her lungs. Her assistant got so frightened that she quickly pulled out her phone to call Cheng Shuyu. Cheng Shuyu was now lying on the street. She was close to the city center. Since there were several cars driving down the road, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s actions caused a massive traffic jam. The cleaner who was hired by Cheng Shuyu had never seen such a huge scene. He was doing his best to film from the best angles. When there was a phone call, he immediately rejected it for Cheng Shuyu. He was a ¡®professional¡¯ videographer. If this got out of hand, he might be famous! Therefore, no matter how frequently Di Anran and her assistant had been trying to call Cheng Shuyu, all of it went to voicemail. Di Anran got so mad that she threw her phone on the ground and shrieked in rage. Her father and great-grandfather were waiting for her to ce first. They were waiting for her to get the glory, but Cheng Shuyu messed it up! Forget about winning the finals. Theizens were already specting about her evil scheme. The Dazzlings¡¯ reputation would soon be ruined because of these spections. She had put in so much effort in order to build this team. She treated it as if it was her own child. She hired the best coach and marketing team to reinforce a positive image for the team and help their reputation. But because of this idiot, her efforts had gone to waste. Di Anran got so angry that she wanted to kill Cheng Shuyu! Inside the Zhan mansion, Jinqian had just finished washing her hair. It was dripping wet, and Zhan Lichuan was ying the role of a perfect husband as he dried her hair with a blowdryer. Jinqian¡¯s long hair reached her waist, and it was smooth chestnut-colored hair. As soon as it was dried, the ends of her tresses had a slight curl, which looked gorgeous. ¡°Are you done?¡± Jinqian felt as if it had already been a long time. ¡°Almost. A little while more. You have to thoroughly dry your hair. Ourpany is the one that designed this blow dryer, and it is custom made so that it wouldn¡¯t damage your hair even with the heat.¡± Jinqian couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Director Zhan, is there anything that yourpany can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Illegal ones¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s quick answer caused Jinqian tough. She was now using the AP-E tablet which was the fifth generation tablet from the Ops Corporates. Since the digital products from the Ops Corporates were getting better, most of them have been using it. Jinqian was using the iPad initially, but after using this tablet, she realized that the devices Ah Chuan had designed were much superior to the ones that she had previously. She was now a fan of the Ops Corporates. In order to make it easier for her, Zhan Lichuan even set up a tripod for Jinqian as she watched Cheng Shuyu¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°How is it possible that there were 200 thousand people now?! Am I that famous? Shouldn¡¯t I be famous because of my looks or my acting skill? But here I am, bing famous because of this gossip.¡± As his wife continued mumbling away, Zhan Lichuan chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great? ¡®Mirror World¡¯ has not been released, but we are already making money. Your brother and I are the investors, and we have been making lots of money because of you. You¡¯re the one that made it happen.¡± Chapter 922 - Why Are You Arresting Me?!

Chapter 922: 922: Why Are You Arresting Me?!

Jinqian had a bright sweet smile on her face. She was looking proud of herself as well. ¡°Eh? Something is wrong. How did it rise to 300 thousand?!¡± Even if she was a little slow, she could still sense that something wasn¡¯t right. The number of people was still increasing even when there were already 300 thousand of them. One of the pinnedments was: [This will determine the life and death of the Shadows]. Another one was: [Dazzlings, Di Anran! Be kind! Be Human!]. Most importantly, both of thesements were pinned at the very top. If Cheng Shuyu was the one who started it, she definitely wouldn¡¯t wantments like these. This would only mean that... Jinqian turned toward Zhan Lichuan and asked, ¡°Cheng Shuyu has no idea that this app ¡®PP live¡¯ belongs to yourpany?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. No matter which app she chooses, they will still do it for the Ops Corporates. But of course, since she chose our tform, I would still wee her since she¡¯s making money for me.¡± ¡°.....There are so many people now. Did you ce her on the top?¡± ¡°Of course, top 1.¡± Trying to harm his wife? Did Cheng Shuyu want to cause a scene? Alright then! He would help her instead! Take it as a present from him to his ¡®mother-inw¡¯ for three months. Jinqianughed and yfully smacked his arm, ¡°How could you be so evil!¡± She always thought that Zhan Lichuan was a righteous and gentle man, unlike her who loveding up with sick jokes. She liked the character he had, which she didn¡¯t possess, but it was still interesting to see him being the naughty one instead. If only Cheng Shuyu knew that the app she was using belonged to Zhan Lichuan. He ced her at the top of the list and even pinned suchments on it¡­.. Plus, if only she knew what thements were¡­how they were telling the ¡®truth¡¯. The Dazzlings and Shadows were the two hottest esports teams in the country, and both had a huge fan base. With the ¡®PP live¡¯ messing with them, there were about 400 thousand people watching Cheng Shuyu. The numbers didn¡¯t stop there. It was still increasing by 10 thousand people every minute. The entirement section was filled withizens scolding Cheng Shuyu, Di Anran as well as the Dazzlings. Well, Di Anran and Cheng Shuyu had definitely failed before even starting something. When it reached 1.3 million, Cheng Shuyu didn¡¯t get to meet Jing Jie. Instead, she met the policemen. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?! What rights do you have to arrest me?!!¡± ¡°Rights?¡± The policemanughed and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, can you see how you have greatly affected everyone here? You have already threatened the safety of the public. Pleasee with us.¡± Seeing how Cheng Shuyu was getting arrested, the cameraman was startled. He quickly rushed to her and said, ¡°Hey! I have been filming for you until now. If you go to the police station, you have to pay me the remaining money first.¡± The rest of the audience was humored by what was happening at the scene. [You did a great job! Ask for a raise!] [That¡¯s right! You did such a great job! Ask her for more money!] Cheng Shuyu was mad, and she didn¡¯t even bother speaking to the cameraman. She screamed at the policeman and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m doing this before you arrest me?!¡± The policeman answered, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You shouldn¡¯t haveput the public at risk.¡± ¡°Putting the public at risk? What did I do? Did I kill anyone? Who did I threaten? Your mouth doesn¡¯t dictate thew. You can¡¯t decide that on your own!¡± Chapter 923 - The End of Cheng Shuyu

Chapter 923: 923: The End of Cheng Shuyu

¡°You are lying on the ground, in the middle of the road. The cars had to stop abruptly so that they wouldn¡¯t run over you. All because of you, there are already three idents that happened behind us. Not only have you threatened the safety of the public, but you even damaged public property as well. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s against thew?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The other policeman didn¡¯t even bother talking much to Cheng Shuyu who had no idea what thew was. He had just gotten a call from their chief, and they had to punish this woman no matter what. With one loud demand, he yanked Cheng Shuyu from the floor. ¡°AHHHHHHH!!!¡¯ Cheng Shuyu screamed in pain. ¡°I am the mother of Di Jinqian, the young miss of the Di family! I am also the mother of Jing Jie who recently won the Chole Contest! I wanted to meet my son, but Jinqian stopped me! What rights does she have to do so?! That¡¯s my son, not hers! I don¡¯t want her as my daughter since she doesn¡¯t want me, but she can¡¯t stop me from meeting my son! I don¡¯t believe this! I WANT MY SON NOW! I HAVE TO SEE JING JIE NO MATTER WHAT!!!¡± Cheng Shuyu managed to take a glimpse on her phone and noticed that there were about 2.3 million people watching it, but before she could see thements, her phone was already taken away. So, Cheng Shuyu started saying, ¡°You are going to piss off the public. I didn¡¯t get to see my son, so I started a live broadcast. You are doing such unreasonable things. The public will start hating you!¡± [Auntie¡­..are you confused or what?] [Well¡­we are angry, but it¡¯s all because of you.] [Auntie, does Di Anran know about how dumb you are?] [This woman is disgusting and dumb.] [Police!!! Please make sure to punish her okay?!] When the police heard that she was doing a live broadcast, one of them took over the phone and looked at thement section. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw what was written. [Woah¡­..this policeman looks good.] [RIGHT! I realized too!] [Hey!!! Could you please continue filming this for us?] The cleaner from before didn¡¯t want to let Cheng Shuyu leave since she had not paid him. The policeman questioned Cheng Shuyu about it, but she turned toward the man and said, ¡°If you want the 2000 that was promised, you have toe with me. Otherwise, you are not getting anything!¡± ¡°Did you think that the station is your house? Do you get to bring whomever you want? Pay the man. I will continue this.¡± When the audience heard that the live broadcast would be resumed, they were delighted. They really wanted to see for themselves what this crazy woman was up to. When Cheng Shuyu heard that, she was sure that with so many people watching it, Jing Jie would definitelye looking for her. Hence, she immediately paid the man. The live broadcast was then continued with the help of a handsome policeman. Di Anran, on the other hand, was about to get a stroke from this idiot. She was certain that Cheng Shuyu was done for. She told Cheng Shuyu to stay away from Jinqian and the Di family, but she refused to listen. Look at her now... Jing Xuean and Jing Lu died because of Cheng Shuyu. Cheng Shuyu was in this mess because of her stupidity. Cheng Shuyu had no idea what horrible things were waiting for her. She was still walking with her head held high. She didn¡¯t say much, but she still thought of herself as superior since she would be the future queen of another country. Soon, they got to the station, and Cheng Shuyu was brought into a room. When Cheng Shuyu saw that the policeman was still continuing the broadcast, she spoke arrogantly to him. Chapter 924 - Offence Against Public Safety

Chapter 924: 924: Offence Against Public Safety

¡°Well, I am not threatening anyone now, right? Get Jing Jie here. I am his mother, and I want to see him.¡± Another inspector who was in charge of the case walked in with a pile of documents. He sat down and said, ¡°Before meeting your son, let¡¯s talk about the crimes you havemitted.¡± When Cheng Shuyu met this policeman who looked stern, she panicked. She wanted to stand up, but somehow the police had done something to the table right in front of her, and her hand was stuck inside. She couldn¡¯t get it out. Cheng Shuyu tried her best to pull out her hand, and even after hurting herself, she still couldn¡¯t set herself free. That was when she realized that she was cuffed. ¡°Why are you putting me in handcuffs?! I am not a criminal! Let me go!¡± The inspector looked at her and said, ¡°Whether or not you are one, it¡¯s not you who will decide it. The evidence will tell us.¡± [Ohhhh¡­.here goes another p to the face.] [Does she even know thew?] ¡°Even if I was in the middle of the road, the only thing that you can do is lecture me. I just wanted to meet my son! How could she stop me from doing so? Why are you helping Jinqian?! Don¡¯t you think that I have no idea that you are doing this to help Jinqian. All of you are from the same pack!¡± The inspector nodded his head, ¡°We did receive aint from Miss Di Jinqian, but we are not a pack. Thew is the one that is keeping you here.¡± ¡°Ms. Cheng Shuyu, from what we have gathered, you have already disowned your son. I have a document here that states you terminated your mother-and-son rtionship with Jing Jie about 2 weeks ago. You are no longer his mother. After abandoning him, Miss Di Jinqian was the one who took him in and became his legal guardian. She will continue to be until he turns 18. From the legal perspective, Jing Jie is no longer your son. If you want to meet him, you have to get permission from Miss Jinqian. If you don¡¯t have it, you are not allowed to meet Jing Jie.¡± The inspector was kind enough to turn to the camera and said, ¡°This is the first time that we have done this with a live broadcast. As there are two public figures who are involved in this, we will be continuing this live. We will now be showing the evidence.¡± Then, his assistant walked to the camera and showed the document that proved Cheng Shuyu had disowned her own son. With Zhan Lichuan in the background, there were already 8 million people watching it, and it was still growing. Cheng Shuyu saw the document, and the inspector even said that Di Jinqian was the one who caused this. With that, she was so mad that she wanted to explode. She was also worried that she couldn¡¯t meet Jing Jie. That¡¯s when she started screaming, ¡°So what?! So what if I disowned him? Even if I did, I am still his biological mother! I carried him for 10 months and gave birth to him! If I want to see him, he has toe and meet me! You are stopping me from doing so. You are viting thew!¡± Thements on the live broadcast were flooded, and they wereing in so fast that the police could no longer read what thements were. Well, it was only important that they were all criticizing Cheng Shuyu. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, you can get awyer to sue us. We will always be here. You have endangered the public and even caused three major motor vehicle idents. For the damages that you have to pay, we will directly deduct them from what you have. Now, let¡¯s move on to the others.¡± Chapter 925 - Murder

Chapter 925: 925: Murder

Just when everyone thought that things were over and the audience was starting to get bored, the inspector brought up another topic. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the other charges. You have been charged with murder. Are you aware of that?¡± The live broadcast, which was filled with an audience, suddenly exploded withments once again. Why was there a murder case involved? Ohhhh, we love this!! Cheng Shuyu might be an idiot, but she was Di Jinqian¡¯s foster mother, and the biological mother of both Jing Jie and Jing Lu. She recently even admitted that she was the mother of the fake young miss of the Di family, who now owned the Dazzlings! All of them wanted to know who she had killed. When the policeman asked, Cheng Shuyu was shocked and her face turned ghostly pale. She was trying her best to hide her fear and nervousness, but it was useless. The word ¡®murderer¡¯ was already written on her head. ¡°What- Murder? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The inspector smiled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? If you don¡¯t, let me remind you. The first one is your husband Jing Xuean, while the second one is your daughter, Jing Lu. Do you remember now?¡± Thement section was now left with only onement: [ What the f**k?!] When she heard that there was a murder case, Cheng Shuyu thought that it was because of how she wasying in the middle of the road and could have caused an ident. She was still feeling confident until she heard Jing Xuean and Jing Lu¡¯s names. That¡¯s when she started panicking. ¡°Can you think of it now?¡± The inspector¡¯s voice suddenly became louder and stern, causing Cheng Shuyu to tremble. ¡°I¡­ I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± She thought about it in her head. Both of them were at the funeral parlor with normal death certificates. Then, she said to the inspector, ¡°It¡¯s true that my husband and daughter are dead, but my daughter died of a heart attack and my husband died from a stroke. Many people know about the heart condition that Jing Lu had. I¡¯m sure that there are fans of Jing Lu¡¯s here who are aware of her condition. They would know that she always had a problem, and she even fainted once on set. ¡°As for my husband, there was a problem with thepany back then, which was why he got a stroke. He was in the rehabilitation center when I told him the news. He was so shocked that he suffered a brain bleed, and we couldn¡¯t save him. That¡¯s why he died. ¡°My husband and daughter died. This is why I have to see Jing Jie today. I wanted to tell him that his father and sister had died. Their bodies are at the Imperial City and will be cremated in three days. As a son and brother, shouldn¡¯t he be informed about this?! He should be at the funeral!¡± Cheng Shuyu wanted topliment herself for how smart she was. Thements on the live broadcast stopped as well. If¡­ If this was the case, it would have made sense for Cheng Shuyu to look for Jing Jie now. No matter what happened in the past that caused them to disown Jing Jie, he was family. So¡­ Did that mean that it was not rted to Di Anran and the Dazzlings? ¡°What you¡¯re saying makes sense¡­¡± Chapter 926 - How Could You Be So Stupid?

Chapter 926: 926: How Could You Be So Stupid?

Seeing how the inspector was still speaking in a suspicious tone, Cheng Shuyu got angry. ¡°What do you mean it makes sense? My husband and daughter died on the same day. The hospital and rehabilitation center gave me their death certificates. I was all alone in the Imperial City! I had no one to help me! ¡°I¡¯ll admit that our business failed recently because Jinqian wouldn¡¯t repay the kindness of me raising her. She distances herself from us, and even though I begged her to help us, she wouldn¡¯t. We had no other choice but to end ties with Jing Jie and pass thepany to him. This was because Jinqian would be willing to help Jing Jie, since they were much closer. This doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t love my son. I didn¡¯t want to do this, I was forced to do so. His father is dead! Shouldn¡¯t he be informed about this?!¡± ¡°Once he knew about this, the best oue would be himing to the Imperial City with you. The worst oue would be that he refused to follow you back to Imperial City, but he would still be grieving. This way¡­ He won¡¯t be able to y in the match tomorrow.¡± Cheng Shuyu was speechless when she was exposed. This was exactly why she had to meet Jing Jie tonight! She was confident that as long as she met with Jing Jie and told him about what happened, Jing Jie would not be able to y. Even if he refused to join Di Anran¡¯s team, he still wouldn¡¯t win for the Shadows. ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re making it up! You¡¯re using me! My husband and daughter are dead! I just want to meet my son! How can you stop me from that?!¡± Cheng Shuyu broke into tears and was acting as if she was innocent. ¡°How? Again? You already asked us this a while ago! It does look like you are not educated about thew and you have no idea that you have alreadymitted crimes. Since you aren¡¯t aware of that, let me tell you the whole thing in detail. With that, another policeman pulled the projector and clicked onto one of the videos. It was the one where Cheng Shuyu was threatening Jing Lu to sign the documents. Cheng Shuyu¡¯s eyes became wide, and other than her, Di Anran¡¯s eyes were stretched wide as well. What on earth did she just watch? What did she hear?! Cheng Shuyu! How could she be such an idiot?! She already reminded her multiple times that Cheng Shuyu could never speak of Di Anran, her father, and what they were up to now. But¡­ Look at what she did! This idiot even told Jing Lu about how her father was the one who swapped her and Di Jinqian! She even told Jing Lu about how her father was the twin brother of Di Jingxuan! Most importantly¡­ She- She exposed the royal family of Country B!! Di Anran was shocked, with her jaw on the ground when she heard Cheng Shuyu saying to Jing Lu, ¡°Anran has returned to the royal family in Country B. Her great-grandfather is the king now and they only have two sons. One of them is Anran¡¯s grandfather. The king has high hopes for Anran, and Anran needs an opportunity to prove her abilities to him. Xiao Lu, just give it to your sister. Once she steadies herself in the family and I be queen, will we forget about you?¡± Di Anran felt her feet turn cold and numb. There were about 20 million people who watched the video, and she could slowly feel herself turning numb. A bad teammate? Oh¡­ This woman was more than just that. Chapter 927 - Embrassed the Royal Family

Chapter 927: 927: Embrassed the Royal Family

She can¡¯t help but feel that Cheng Shuyu was here to destroy her! Wasn¡¯t she?! She had clearly told Cheng Shuyu that the Bai family worked for the Di family, and the only reason why the Bai family got close to Jing Lu was that the Di family wanted revenge for Jinqian. She had told Cheng Shuyu all about it! She had also repeatedly told Cheng Shuyu that she was not allowed to mention her father, no matter what! She even bought Cheng Shuyu a new phone so that Cheng Shuyu could contact her. Cheng Shuyu promised that she would not speak about Di Anran and her father and would never tell anyone about how they were from the royal family. However, in the end, not only did she say it to another person, she said it to the Bai family! This idiot! Cheng Shuyu told their biggest secret to their enemy! The video was still ying on the screen. It showed how Cheng Shuyu was forcing Jing Lu to sign the documents, but Jing Lu had refused. Then, when Jing Lu had an attack, Mother Bai quickly stepped in and offered to give Jing Lu her medicine, or else she would not be able to survive the attack. It was Cheng Shuyu, her biological mother, that refused to give Jing Lu her medication. In the end, Jing Lu died because of a heart attack. Thements section had gone wild! Di Anran could still see peoplementing about ¡®Country B¡¯ and ¡® Royal family,¡¯ but because there were so many of them, she couldn¡¯t clearly see what was written in thements. Her mind was utterly nk. What should she do now? What could she do? The Dazzlings¡¯ reputation was already ruined, even before the finals. She had not been approved by her great-grandfather yet, but the royal family of Country B had been embarrassed because of her. Her father¡¯s greatest wish was to return to the royal family. This was why he had not been reunited with his twin brother, and went to Country B instead. He wanted to be epted very badly, and in order not to be humiliated by the royal family for being a member of the mafia, her father had given up a lot. For example, cing her in the Di family. He had hoped for her to be able to infiltrate the Di family so that they would be able to get their hands on the Di family¡¯s fortune. Also, he had sent assassins multiple times to kill Di Jingxuan. He wanted his brother dead so that he could rece Di Jingxuan. Then, they would bring their fortune to Country B so that their great-grandfather could acknowledge his abilities. This was done so the royal family wouldn¡¯t look down on them for being part of the mafia. Returning to the royal family had been her father¡¯s dream and he was willing to do anything for it. But¡­ Look at what happened now! Her father had been working his entire life for it and he had already turned 50, but the royal family still wouldn¡¯t ept him. Although they never epted her father as one of them, they would still turn to him for help when they needed him. They might not have weed him back to Country B, but her father¡¯s abilities had been approved by their great-grandfather. In the end, however, everything was ruined because of Cheng Shuyu. Di Anran¡¯s heart turned cold She didn¡¯t know what to do, and suddenly, she heard another video being yed on the screen. It was a dark ce, one that looked like a prison. Everyone there looked like monsters that were being tortured, and it was nowhere close to a rehabilitation center. Jing Xuean was locked inside and all four of his limbs were tied up. He was a patient who had suffered from a stroke. However, instead of getting him medication and physiotherapy, he was locked up in this ce like a monster. Everyone who watched it was shocked. Most importantly, in order to help her elder daughter and to be part of the royal family, Cheng Shuyu had killed Jing Lu, and now she was here looking for Jing Xuean. Chapter 928 - She Did This To Herself

Chapter 928: 928: She Did This To Herself

This was herwfully wedded husband. Cheng Shuyu told her husband that Jing Lu might be dead, but she has another daughter with another man. Her daughter was the princess of Country B and Cheng Shyu would be queen soon. Those with eyes could already see that Jing Xuean was trying to suppress his anger when Cheng Shuyu came for him. When she continued talking about Di Anran, most of them noticed that something was wrong with Jing Xuean, but Cheng Shuyu continued talking,pletely immersed in the happiness of one day being queen. The camera was turned towards Jing Xuean, with Cheng Shuyu¡¯s voice in the background. In the end, all of them saw with their own eyes how Jing Xuean bled to death. Those who were less brave screamed in horror when they saw Jing Xuean¡¯s death. In the end, the camera turned back onto Cheng Shuyu. All of them started off with just simply enjoying gossip since it was nice to watch these dramatic people on screen. After watching what happened to Jing Lu and Jing Xuean, everyone was enraged. The person who took the video was the staff member from the rehabilitation center that brought Cheng Shuyu into the room. He never liked the ce, and when he was paid by the Bai family, he decided to keep records of Jing Xuean being tortured inside the centre. That¡¯s when Cheng Shuyu suddenly appeared and he brought Cheng Shuyu to Jing Xuean. Seeing how the police had gathered all the evidence within less than a day, Cheng Shuyu started shaking. ¡°Cheng Shuyu, your eldest daughter might be a princess now and your man might be the king, but please do not forget that Jing Xuean is your husband. You had two children with Jing Xuean and you were his family, but look at what you have done. ¡°Jing Xuean¡¯spany might have been dered bankrupt, but you pushed thepany to your son, who wasn¡¯t even 18 years old. You even disowned him as your son. In order to lessen your burden, you left your husband in that disgusting ce. For Di Anran, you watched your daughter die right in front of your eyes, just so that she would sign the documents. Then, you turned your attention to Jing Xuean and killed him. There are two lives here that you have taken. One of them was that of your husband, and the other one is the daughter that you had raised for the past 20 years. How could you be so cruel to them?!¡± When they got the Di family¡¯s evidence, all the policemen were terribly shocked. They had seen the most vicious criminals and there wasn¡¯t much that would shock them, but Cheng Shuyu was really something else. They were surprised beyond words. How stupid could a woman be, to abandon her own daughter of twenty years in order to help a daughter that she had just met? How cruel could a woman be, to kill her own daughter and husband? Plus, before settling anything, she turned toward her son? Cheng Shuyu was no longer the arrogant woman that she was when she first walked into the station. She wasn¡¯t a dumb woman who didn¡¯t know anything about thew. She was aware that once the policemen got all the evidence, she would be a murderer. The most horrible thing here was that she did this to herself. She had thought that she could cause a scene in the police station, to the point where the policemen would be annoyed with her. She thought that she would be able to meet Jing Jie tonight, but she didn¡¯t think that this would be thest time that she would be walking on the streets. She looked at her wrist, which was cuffed, and started pulling her hands out. She stood up in an attempt to try and free herself, but she was tied onto the chair and the table. There was no way that she could set herself free. Chapter 929 - Additional Allegations

Chapter 929: 929: Additional Allegations

Cheng Shuyu was absolutely frightened. She continued to pull away her hand as she tried to stand. She even tried standing on the chair so that she could free herself. But, her imagination failed her. The chair and tables were still firmly on the ground, and she was stuck. She continued doing so as she screamed, ¡°No! No! This is not my fault!?This is all because of the Di family! They hate me for taking away their daughter, so they came after me! They are the ones who ordered the young master of the Bai family, Bai Tu, to pursue Jing Lu. My little girl was too gullible, so she fell for Bai Tu¡¯s tricks. ¡°Xiao Lu¡¯s father had also be paralyzed because of them. The Zhan family was the one who brought all these problems to ourpany. We were doing fine until these departments started looking for trouble with us.?This was why thepany ended in this manner. This was why Jing Xuean had the stroke. ¡°Bai Tu was the one who sent Jing Xuean into that rehabilitation center. Bai Tu told us that Jing Lu¡¯s identity might not be good enough for the Bai family. It would be better for us to leave her father at a rehabilitation center. I didn¡¯t know that Jing Xuean would be tortured that way.¡± ¡°And my daughter, Xiao Lu...¡± Cheng Shuyu suddenly thought of the pain her poor daughter had to live through and started crying, ¡°The Bai family drugged her. They got her addicted to drugs in order to control her. My little girl was the one who suffered. You have to uphold justice in this situation! The Di and Bai family are the worst!¡± She continued crying, but the police officers did not care at all. Di Anran¡¯s attention was on thement section, and there wasn¡¯t a single person who stood up for Cheng Shuyu. She already knew that this was going to happen. Even if Cheng Shuyu did it out of a desperate situation, she stillmitted a crime, and it even got her involved. ¡°Cheng Shuyu, defamation is another crime. You may be charged with two counts of murder, but one of the victims is a drug addict, and the other is a stroke patient. If you continue to use others of it and damage the reputation of the Di, Zhan, and Bai families, there will be more imputations made by you. Are you sure the Di family was the one who instigated the Bai family to do this? Are you sure the Bai family was the one who made your daughter addicted to drugs?¡± ¡°I...¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s mind went nk. She had no idea how to answer these questions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re police officers, and we¡¯ll treat everyone fair and square. We will uphold justice for those who suffered, and at the same time, we will make sure to punish those who havemitted a crime. You said the Di family was the one who made Bai Tu get close to your daughter, correct? Do you have any evidence of that? You mentioned that Jing Lu got addicted to drugs because of the Bai family. Do you have any proof? If you don¡¯t, these would only be baseless usations.¡± Cheng Shuyu was trembling, but she knew that if she backed out now, the police would definitely charge her with first-degree murder. She raised her head and said, ¡°Evidence? Isn¡¯t that the job of the police force? Why should I be the one looking for evidence? My eldest daughter has been the young miss of the Di family for years, and she is well aware of the rtionship between the Di and the Bai family. The current head of the Bai family is Bai Zhen who works as an assistant for Di Jingxuan. Since I was the one who swapped the girls and even tortured Di Jinqian, her father ordered Bai Tu to marry Jing Lu and make her addicted to drugs. Otherwise, why would they have the antidote?¡± Chapter 930 - I Had No Idea

Chapter 930: 930: I Had No Idea

heng Shuyu before ying another video. The rest of the audience continued watching the show as they listened to the police officers. ¡°This is what the Bai family gave us. This video shows how Jing Lu left the house in the middle of the night on the first day she got married. She ran to a bar, got drunk, and ended up being drugged. We have already hunted down this man. He is a drug addict who is unrted to anyone from the Bai family. Plus, the drugs, which the Bai family has been giving to Jing Lu, can¡¯t be considered illegal drugs or antidotes. They are just high-dose sedatives they had specifically designed. They didn¡¯t drug your daughter or buy illegal drugs for her. All of these have been approved by a forensic scientist. Therefore, everything you have just alleged is a mere usation, which constitutes defamation. ¡°Cheng Shuyu, you gave birth to a daughter that you couldn¡¯t raise. When you saw how the Di family was loaded, you decided to swap their daughter with yours so that your biological daughter could be the young miss of the Di family. For the past twenty years, your own daughter had been living a luxurious lifestyle while the real young miss of the Di family became a ve in your family. You have been torturing her and abusing her so that your younger daughter has the best of everything. Your husband helped you with it. All of you are bad people. ¡°But¡­..they might not be the kindest, they still didn¡¯t deserve death. As for you,mitting murder is a crime!¡± ¡°No¡­..! I didn¡¯t kill them. It wasn¡¯t me! They died of natural causes!¡± Cheng Shuyu was about to turn crazy! She would never admit that she was the one who caused all these. ¡°When you sent Jing Xuean into the rehabilitation center, your signature was found on the document.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­.. I did send him there, but how would I know that it was actually a prison? When I went to visit him the other day, I was shocked as well.¡± The policeman sneered when he heard her answer. He found another piece of evidence and showed it to Cheng Shuyu. ¡°Cheng Shuyu, take a good look at this. This is the video showing the day when you first visited the rehabilitation center. We have already arrested the man in charge, and he is the one who told us they have all obtained consent from the patient¡¯s family before treating them in that manner. If he didn¡¯t get any, he would never treat them so horribly. ¡°When you sent him there, you already knew what his life would be like. You were aware of it when you signed the agreement. Now, you¡¯re telling me that you have no idea about this? Cheng Shuyu, the gods will be watching you. How do you even sleep at night? ¡°Jing Xuean had a stroke, and he needed medication with physiotherapy in order to recover, but you were the one who signed the document to stop all medications. When you left, he was tied to the bed and was only given nutritional drips every day. He had never eaten anything from the first day he was there.¡± Cheng Shuyu was shocked. ¡°I¡­..I really¡­..I had no idea¡­..¡± Jing Lu was the one who kept rushing her when they signed the document, so she didn¡¯t scan through the uses. If she knew what was written on it, she would have demanded they feed Jing Xuean. ¡°You obviously had no idea because you only wanted your eldest daughter, Di Anran. She is a princess, and her father is a crown prince. In the future, you will be the queen of Country B. So, your husband whom you have not divorced, and Jing Lu, the daughter whom you had with this husband, would get in the way of your sess.¡± The policeman spoke in a stern voice. ¡°No¡­..That¡¯s not it¡­..¡± Chapter 931 - Worst Teammate

Chapter 931: 931: Worst Teammate

When Cheng Shuyu heard the policeman talking about Di Anran, Cheng Shuyu panicked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak of Di Anran like that. She¡¯s a good person. She¡¯s not like what you said.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for Di Anran. If Di Anran were to give up on her, she would be in jail for the rest of her life. As she thought of the consequences that she would be facing, she felt regretful. Why did she cause such a scene at the Zhan mansion? Then, she suddenly remembered what Di Anran had told her. Di Anran had said not to mess with Jinqian or the Di family because they would be able to squash her with just one finger. So¡­.this is what the Di family can do? She still hadn¡¯t met Jinqian, but Jinqian had already given the police all the evidence that would keep her here. With the evidenceid out, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s defense made Di Anran look even worse. None of the audience watching the live session had a good impression of Di Anran. All of theirments were dissing and judging her. There were already up to 3.6 million people watching the live broadcast, but there were no disturbances to it even with therge crowd on their tform. Di Anran was so mad that she was about to puke blood. She finally understood why Jing Xuean died after hearing what Cheng Shuyu said. At this moment, Cheng Shuyu should have realized something wasn¡¯t right and kept her mouth shut. However, Cheng Shuyu did not have the brains for it. With all the evidence in front of her, she was still trying to defend herself with those stupid excuses that made her look like a clown. Didn¡¯t she know that it would only make things worse? The police officers had gotten a call from Master Xie earlier, and with the evidence that they had on hand, they got the best inspector in the station and told him that he had to get it done perfectly. This was why he allowed the broadcast to continue so that the case would be known by the public. ¡°Cheng Shuyu, please don¡¯t be dumb. There are some people whom you think are kind and nice, but if she really is one, she won¡¯t have asked you for the piece ofnd that you had with Jing Lu. That was the only thing you had left. She shouldn¡¯t force you to do it.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t. It was me. I wanted it for myself.¡± Cheng Shuyu started defending Di Anran. ¡°She didn¡¯t force you into anything? It¡¯s quite obvious from the video that it was not your first time speaking to Jing Lu about this? You have been there at least once, and you were rejected by Jing Lu. However, you decided to return and even threatened Jing Lu with her life. If Di Anran wasn¡¯t the one who forced you, tell me then. Why is it that you are willing tomit this crime of killing your own daughter?¡± Cheng Shuyu did not know what to say. ¡°Cheng Shuyu, you havemitted a crime, and the evidence is solid. You will not be able to defend yourself from this. You are a criminal. We arrested you here because we have the evidence. If you think that you have been used and the truth is not what we are seeing with the evidence, you can try to prove your innocence. If you really think the Bai family was the one who caused the death of Jing Lu and Jing Xuean, you could get awyer to help you. As police officers, our responsibility is to keep you here at the station until you are sentenced.¡± ¡°Cheng Shuyu, you will never be able to run away from your crimes. If you¡¯re the one whomitted it, you would have to pay for it. Jing Xuean is your husband, and Jing Lu is your daughter. You lost both of them on the same day, but look at you now? Do you look like you¡¯re innocent? Ask the public then, do you think that anyone there believes you are an innocent, gullible woman who deserved to be forgiven?¡± Chapter 932 - Accused

Chapter 932: 932: used

Thements section once again exploded, and they couldn¡¯t even see it clearly. Most of them were filled with words like ¡®go to hell¡¯, ¡®disgusting¡¯, and ¡®horrible¡¯. She thought of how Did Anran¡¯s reputation would be ruined too if she ended up in prison. Cheng Shuyu then continued thinking about how Di Anran always had a disdainful look in her eyes whenever she spoke to her. She even thought of the man whom she had never met, and her heart sank. If Di Anran¡¯s reputation was not ruined, they would still be willing to help her since she was Di Anran¡¯s mother. But this time, Di Anran¡¯s reputation has beenpletely ruined. Forget about saving her, they would be the first ones to kill her now. She thought of how selfish Di Anran was and how she had killed two people in one day because of Di Anran. For the past 20 years, Jing Xuean was great to her. Even when they were together and she had Jinqian, he was still willing to marry her. Although it might be due to the fortune she had, he still gave her the best he could. She suddenly remembered how he looked terrible when he died and how Jing Lu had cursed her before she passed. Cheng Shuyu started shaking in fear and even wet her pants. Cheng Shuyu shook her head as she mumbled to herself, ¡°No¡­no! I don¡¯t want to be stuck here! This had nothing to do with me! I had no other choice. Di Anran needed thend, and she forced me to do so! I asked before she told me to. Plus, she was the one who gave me this idea! That¡¯s right! She was the one who forced me! I am Jing Lu¡¯s mother! If it wasn¡¯t because of Anran, I wouldn¡¯t have done this to my own daughter.¡± Di Anran was speechless. She finally understood how a crime could carry on without doing a thing. She might have been the one who told Cheng Shuyu to get this done and even tempted her with bing a part of the royal family, but Di Anran wasn¡¯t an idiot. She would have never told Cheng Shuyu to do so. CHENG SHUYU!!! This woman was well aware that Di Anran needed to polish her reputation. Why was she doing this then?! Was this woman really her mother?! Cheng Shuyu, on the other hand, wanted to kill herself out of regret. She killed Jing Xuean and even killed Xiao Lu so that she could keep Di Anran happy. But, because of that, she caused herself a great deal of trouble. In order to protect herself, she had no other choice but to drag Anran along with her. Anran was not close to her and definitely wouldn¡¯t help her. In order to save herself, she had to make sure that Di Anran was involved. ¡°Tell me about it then. Other than killing Jing Lu, what else did Di Anran order you to do? You have to remember that you are a criminal now. Your honesty will help reduce your penalty.¡± When Cheng Shuyu heard that her penalty could be diminished, she remembered that she wasn¡¯t the one who murdered Jing Xuean and Jing Lu. Her eyes lit up with hope as she quickly said, ¡°I wanted to stay behind for Xuean¡¯s funeral and Xiao Lu¡¯s, but Di Anran rushed me to visit H City. She asked me to speak to Xiao Jie, who would be ying in the finals tomorrow against her team, the Dazzlings. She¡¯s afraid of Xiao Jie and wants me to convince him to either give up or move to her team. I couldn¡¯t find him and was stopped outside of Jinqian¡¯s ce, so I stood in the middle of the street.¡± Di Anran got so angry that she threw her tablet onto the ground. Chapter 933 - Heart Attack

Chapter 933: 933: Heart Attack

She finally realized how Cheng Shuyu could cause her trouble and why her father also prohibited her from speaking to Cheng Shuyu. Even if she had something useful, it still wasn¡¯t a wise choice to work with Cheng Shuyu. Her father was smart and wise. He predicted this idiot so urately. But, what could she do now? Her team, the Dazzlings, was heading into the finals tomorrow, and this news broke the night before the finals. If she had no other ways of saving their reputations, why would it still matter if they won the match tomorrow? Di Anran then made the decision and called for her assistant. ¡°Release Qi Sheng¡¯s news out there using the shortest time. Get the bloggers and media to share it. We need it to spread as quickly as possible.¡± When they were in Country R, something happened that caused Qi Sheng¡¯s team to lose thepetition. No matter what it was, they still lost the international games. As soon as this was exposed, the Shadows would be greatly affected. Qi Sheng was the leader of the Shadows. Once he got affected, the rest of the team would be affected as well. This way, both parties would have a bad history. She would like to see if her case of being a cruel woman or the case of betraying the country would be much more serious. However... Di Anran kept looking at her phone. Her father would have heard of what Cheng Shuyu had done, and he must be furious. Why was it that he hadn¡¯t called her? Although Di Anran was feeling uneasy, she knew that it would be better for her to make the call instead of waiting for her father to scream at her. If she waited for him to call, he would definitely scream at her for being an idiot and say that she was nothing but useless. But¡­..she still didn¡¯t want to face him yet. If her father and those from Country B knew about this a littleter, Qi Sheng¡¯s news might be able to help her recover from it. The man whom Di Anran was worried about had the chance to call her, but he couldn¡¯t because he had suffered another heart attack. He was being tortured by the pain throughout his body while his eyes were filled with hatred. He hated his parents. If they had given birth to him, why didn¡¯t they protect him? If they had the ability to leave the royal family and live on their own, why couldn¡¯t they protect their children? If only his father wasn¡¯t a careless man, the other members of the Di family wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to take him away from his parents. Because of that, his parents failed to discover his existence until their death. If only his father wasn¡¯t being careless, he would be the one leading the Di family in Country Z. Di Jingxuan would merely be his brother. His parents were the reason why he was taken away from the family. They didn¡¯t have any ultrasound machines back then. They wouldn¡¯t know if they had twins when they gave birth. When his mother gave birth to him, those from the Di family got the nurse to take him away. Then, his mother gave birth to another son, and his parents thought that they only had one son. None of the doctors or nurses had said a word. When those from the Di family noticed that something wasn¡¯t right, it was already toote. His mother had died, and his father had already protected Di Jingxuan like he was a treasure. The entire family moved to Country Z, and no one was able to get close to them. They tried a few times, and most of them came back missing their hands. It was a pity for him. He was the eldest son and the eldest grandson of the Di family! He could have either inherited the throne or be the head of the Di family in Country Z, but look at him now. He was already 52 years old, and he had nothing. Chapter 934 - Di Jingkun’s Doctor

Chapter 934: 934: Di Jingkun¡¯s Doctor

Other than his men who had been through life and death with him, he had no one else. The pain in his chest was getting worse. He could feel his heart racing, and it was a luxury he was able to take another breath. Di Jingxuan had Xie Qingyan, a beautiful wife who was also smart and had a strong family background. He had his wife to support him, so Di Jingxuan could be so domineering in the Imperial City. Him? What did he have? He had nothing. For the past few years, the women who were by his side were nothingpared to Xie Qingyan. What he regretted most was messing around with that idiot, Cheng Shuyu! If Cheng Shuyu didn¡¯t resemble Xie Qingyan a bit, why would he be so stupid to be with such a dumb and disgusting woman? Why did he have to deal with this other idiot, Di Anran? Di Jingxuan had Di Yunxi who could support his entire career, Di Yunxiao who had the entire entertainment industry in his hands, and Di Yunmo who was known internationally for his skills in Feng Shui which brought luck to the Di family. Finally, he still had Di Jinqian, who everyone thought was a nobody but ended up as a professor in the Lawrence Institute, and even the Medical Federation wanted her. Back then, when he was still struggling out there with his broken body, Di Jingxuan was still crying in their father¡¯s arms. His father was a genius in business. Although they lost their mother, Di Jingxuan had never gone through any suffering since he was a child. He would never understand the pain of a child living through hell alone without his parents¡¯ protection. Therefore, when Xie Qingyan got pregnant for thest time. He found Cheng Shuyu, who looked a little simr to Xie Qingyan, and had her give birth to a daughter. He didn¡¯t think Xie Qingyan would give birth to a pair of fraternal twins. He told his men to get rid of Di Jinqian and kept Di Qingyang in an orphanage so that he would grow up to be a peasant. This would put thetter at the bottom of the food chain. However, he didn¡¯t think that Cheng Shuyu would save Di Jinqian! Not only did she save Di Jinqian, she even sold her to Zhan Lichuan for 10 billion. Hmph... Di Jingkun had tears rolling in his eyes. The pain that wasing from his chest was driving him nuts. He thought about how Di Jinqian turned out to be such a talented and smart girl. She got married to such a powerful husband. Along with how the Di family had found Di Qingyang, he wanted to go crazy. ¡°Master, please calm down. You shouldn¡¯t overthink about those since your heart won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Di Jingkun¡¯s men quickly came in andforted him while Zhan Shuyu rushed into the room. ¡°Did he take the medication? One of them nodded his head and said, ¡°He did, but he seemed to be very emotional, and the medication had no effect yet.¡± ¡°How many did he take? ¡°Half a pill.¡± Zhan Shuyu got furious, ¡°Why are you only giving him half a pill? His heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore. It¡¯s getting serious. How would half a pill be enough?¡± ¡°This is what the master wants. There are only 3.5 pills left. With how frequent the attacks areing, we wouldn¡¯t be able tost for more than 2 months.¡± They got these pills previously by pretending to be Di Jingxuan. They got it from Hong Lu, but she didn¡¯t give them much, so they had limited choices left. ¡°You still need to give him a pill instead of half a pill. If he never gets enough medication during his attacks, his heart would experience even more damage. This is why he is having attacks so frequently.¡± Chapter 935 - Causing Drama

Chapter 935: 935: Causing Drama

With that said, Zhan Shuyu turned toward Di Jingkun and said, ¡°Boss, I am a medical doctor, and you should know how well Chuan Tou has been doing under my lead. You are the one who saved my life, and I definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Instead of taking only half a pill and waiting for it to pass, why don¡¯t you take an entire pill so that you wouldn¡¯t suffer frequent attacks?¡± Di Jingkun was curled up into a ball on his bed. He was in so much pain that there were tears rolling down his face. In the end, he could no longer take it and reached for his pocket. These medications were the only things that could save his life, and he wouldn¡¯t trust them with anyone. But, he was weak and could no longer move his arm, and they fell back onto the bed. Zhan Shuyu quickly reached toward Di Jingkun¡¯s pocket and took another half a pill for Di Jingkun. An hourter, Di Jingkun finally got to catch his breath and kept himself alive. ¡°Boss, there is something I would like to tell you.¡± Di Jingkun was still lying on his bed as he red at Zhan Shuyu. If she didn¡¯t have skills up her sleeves, Di Jingkun would never keep such a cruel woman by his side. He knew about how Zhan Lichuan had not done anything to Zhan Shuyu, but because Zhan Shuyu had fallen in love with him, she decided to paralyze him. He would never have someone so cold-hearted by his side. However, Zhan Shuyu had skills that none of his men had, and he needed her. So, when Zhan Shuyu was thrown to the Extreme Countries, she was left alone to die, but Di Jingkun saved her and took her in. However, even though he took her in, he didn¡¯t trust her at all. Zhan Shuyu continued since Di Jingkun did not say anything. ¡°I heard that a while ago, Di Jinqian had justpleted surgery for a child called Ling Qianchen. They needed to perform a bypass after extracting the heart toplete the surgery. It was a sess.¡± Di Jingkun was shocked by what Zhan Shuyu had just told him. He had been battling this disease for years, and he was aware of what surgery he had to undergo for his condition. Even when he told the Medical Federation about the surgery, there was only a 20% chance of seeding. But, Di Jinqian performed the surgery, and she seeded. She was great! No matter if it was Di Jingxuan¡¯s sons or daughter, they were all extremely talented no matter what situation they were put into. He was suddenly reminded of how Di Anran was almost the same age as Di Jinqian, and his heart started to hurt once again. ¡°Doing a cardiac bypass is nothing new. All heart transnts would require the same, but this isn¡¯t just a heart transnt. There is something wrong beneath my heart that even a heart transnt isn¡¯t going to help.¡± This was why he got so frustrated. If it weren¡¯t for his heart condition, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about those from Country B. He would have just killed them all. ¡°Boss, I obviously am aware of that. The reason why I¡¯m telling you this is because of Ling Qianchen. Do you know who he is?¡± Di Jingkun looked at Zhan Shuyu with eyes filled with curiosity. Zhan Shuyu did not hesitate and quickly told him, ¡°Those in the institute noticed Ling Qianchen calling Di Yunxi his father. Di Yunxi was also hugging him and his mother. They also informed me that Ling Qianchen looks exactly like Di Yunxi.¡± Chapter 936 - Di Jinqian Did It

Chapter 936: 936: Di Jinqian Did It

Di Jingkun found it mind-blowing. He finally looked at Zhan Shuyu. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhan Shuyu nodded her head, ¡°It¡¯s good to know more about your enemies. When I was in Chuantou, I had already trained a group of people who would work for me, and some of them ended up in hospitals better than Chuantou. Most of them would be hired with a high sry in order to work on new techniques and machines. One of them ended up in the Lawrence Institute, and he is sure about Ling Qianchen. ¡°A woman called Ling Siqi is the one who gave birth to Di Yunxi¡¯s son. The child is your nephew. The condition you have is an inherited disease. The surgery he had undergone should be simr to the one you need. This means that he definitely has the same condition as you, and Di Jinqian seeded in that surgery. This should mean that she could save you as well.¡± As Zhan Shuyu was exining it to him, she was feeling envious. If it weren¡¯t for Di Jinqian, her brother would not have fallen for any woman. Even if they were married, her brother wasn¡¯t the type that would fall for women. All of this was because of that fox, Di Jinqian, who caught her brother¡¯s heart. He used to trust her, and she was so nice to her younger brother, but in the end, he forgot all about their past and threw her here in the Extremes. The hatred inside her grew relentlessly. Most importantly, she had nothing left now and could only survive by being dependent on Di Jingkun, but Di Jinqian ended up being the daughter of the Di family. She even became a professor known as Dr. J who worked for the Lawrence Institute. This must be why Di Jinqian refused to get Zhan Lichuan treated by Dong Yuedong. She was firm on her decision to bring Zhan Lichuan to the Lawrence Institute because at the end of the day she was the hidden boss of the institute. As she thought of how she was yed by Di Jinqian, Zhan Shuyu wanted to kill Di Jinqian. ¡°Boss, your attacks are bing more frequent than before. If you don¡¯t do the surgery or get the medications, you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this.¡± Zhan Shuyu got worried. Di Jingkun red at her with his cold eyes and spoke in an extremely chilly tone, ¡°Keep your thoughts to yourself. Don¡¯t try to use me to ruin Di Jinqian. I already told you that I don¡¯t ept betrayal. This is the first andst time that you are going to do this. If I find out that you are trying to convince me to defeat another person while I couldn¡¯t think straight, then whatever that happened to Hei Wu would happen to you as well. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s pupil shrank. She lost her dignity and got down on her knees. Hei Wu, the man whom Di Jingkun was talking about, had been tied up with a metal chain. They allowed starving dogs inside, and he was eaten up by the dogs. Every time someone got punished, Di Jingkun would get all of them to watch so that it would warn them as well. Country Z was awful country, and even though crimes do happen, most of them would just get rid of the body after killing the man, but in the Extremes, there was now, and humans were monsters. Chapter 937 - Loyalty

Chapter 937: 937: Loyalty

Why wouldn¡¯t she be afraid? ¡°Boss, I wouldn¡¯t betray you. You are my life savior, and I just want you to get better. Why would I betray you? If you don¡¯t trust me, you can get another doctor to do a thorough examination. If they say that you can still survive for another 6 months up to a year without the surgery, you can feed me to the dogs. Boss, I just want you to know that the only way for me to survive is for you to recover from this condition.¡± Di Jingkun sneered before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care about all this. Whether or not you have other thoughts is not up to you, it¡¯s up to me. Even if you have the evidence to prove your loyalty, I would still think that you betrayed me because I said so.¡± Zhan Shuyu was kneeling on the ground with her head hung low. Her eyes were filled with rage. She wasn¡¯t mad at Di Jingkun. She was mad at Di Jinqian. If it weren¡¯t for that b*tch, she would still be the second miss of the Zhan family. ¡°I understand, Boss. Please rest assured that I will not betray you.¡± ¡°I will get Di Jinqian here, but the only reason for her presence is to treat me. If I find out that you¡¯re going to harm her, you will end up with a far worse punishment than being fed to the dogs.¡± Zhan Shuyu trembled as she answered, ¡°Boss, I promise that I will not do anything to her.¡± Di Jingkun was feeling extremely weak, and he no longer wanted to talk to her. He waved his arms and told her to leave. Zhan Shuyu quickly stood up and ran out of the room. ****** The finals of ¡®Counter Strike Z16¡¯ was finally happening Everyone had been waiting for it for more than 3 years. Three years ago, the Zenith team won the finals, but in the end, they lost to Country R in their first elementary rounds. It was all because of Qi Sheng that they had lost that match. This led to a fight within the team, and the members of Zenith got disbanded. In the end, the original team was split into two ¨C one called the Dazzlings and the other one known as the Shadows. From the Dazzlings, Wu Sheng who was the vice-captain of the team became the captain, and they even used a huge sum of money to get Du Xuan and Fang Changsheng. Along with two remaining yers who were from the original Zenith team, the Dazzlings were considered one of the strongest teams. As for the Shadows, their captain was Qi Sheng who left Zenith along with Qu Chengyi who left the team as well. The remaining ones were Jing Jie, Fu Minheng, and Miao Xiaochong who were newbies. It was their first time participating in these matches, but they made it all the way to the finals. With regard to the chances of winning thepetition, the Dazzlings definitely had the upper hand. There were three of them who were from Zenith, and they had yed in the finals. Even Du Xuan and Fang Chengsheng used to be famous captains of other teams before they joined the Dazzlings. Most of them did not understand why Du Xuan and Fang Changsheng were willing to join the Dazzlings, but it was all answered now. From the live broadcastst night, they knew that the only reason why both of them were willing to join this team was mainly because the team belonged to Di Anran. However, things changed. Di Anran turned out to be a fake, and the true young miss of the Di family turned out to be the famous actress, Di Jinqian. She was known as the prettiest woman alive. Chapter 938 - They Wouldn’t Win

Chapter 938: 938: They Wouldn¡¯t Win

The worst thing was Di Jinqian became close with Jing Jie. She was always there for Jing Jie, and she slowly took care of the entire team. ording to certain sources, in order to provide better training facilities for the Shadows, she brought them to a mansion built on top of 150 acres ofnd. The property belonged to the Zhan family. In other words, this was no longer a merepetition. This showed the difference between the real and fake young miss of the Di family. Initially, most of the audience supported the Shadows, but this morning, everything changed. Someone had released a statement about what happened 3 years ago when they had a match with Country R. It revealed the reason why yers from Country Z didn¡¯t do their best during the international games. It only started with a few smaller bloggers, but soon, it started spreading like wildfire. After one night, it already became news that everyone knew about. Three years ago, the Zenith was the strongest team Country Z had. However, because their leader, Qi Sheng, was paid by Country R, he purposely lost the game against Country R. It was a rare opportunity for them to be able to join the international games. When the entire country thought that the Zenith would be able to bring glory to the country, it took a turn when they lost in the elementary rounds. The reason for this was bribery. Jing Jie was looking extremely awful in the morning. He was awake the entire night. When he saw how his mother had killed his father and sister for the ¡®queen¡¯ title, he hated her so much. Although he never liked Jing Lu, she was still his elder sister after all. He might not be affected when she died, but when he learned it was their mother that killed her, it was a hit to his head. His father.... His father had always been kind to him. Other than the incident that happened after the fire that caused him to run away from home, he had always been nice to Jing Jie. Their rtionship became bad only when his father decided to abandon him in order to save hispany. It did hurt Jing Jie¡¯s feelings, but before all this, his father had been very good to him. His father was not only nice to him, but he was also great to Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu. He really couldn¡¯t understand how his mother was willing to kill his father for a title that was never promised to her, especially when Di Anran was not recognized as a princess yet. He thought about it the entire night, and he still couldn¡¯t understand why his mother did it. Suddenly, he saw the news about his captain being bribed. Jing Jie felt as if he was about to explode out of anger. From a distance, Zhan Lichuan was going for a jog with Jinqian when they saw Jing Jie sitting all alone inside the room. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re just going to let him stay that way? You¡¯re not going to talk him out of it?¡± Jinqian looked at Jing Jie and shook her head. ¡°Jing Jie has autism, but he has his own thoughts and feelings. He might trust me a lot and he is willing to listen to what I say, but this is a huge matter for him. It¡¯s not something that another person could fix by just talking to him. He has to figure it out on his own.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an important match today. If he doesn¡¯te through before that¡­.. I heard that the Dazzlings are pretty good too.¡± Jinqian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t win the game.¡± Since she was the one who would make the final decision¡­..she could make anyone the champion. That¡¯s right. She had the power to do so. Back then when she was learning about programming, she thought that she would be able to fulfill her dream as a hacker, but in the end, she realized that Z was much better than her. Chapter 939 - The Old Man From AO2

Chapter 939: 939: The Old Man From AO2

Soon, she lost interest in bing a hacker even though she continued learning. In the end, she realized that not only was Z better than her, but even that old man from AO2 was superior to her. The only motivation for her to learn was because of her arrogance. She didn¡¯t like to lose to another person. However, when she knew that her hacking skills would not be able to surpass theirs, she lost interest in learning it. Ultimately, she designed a little game from what she had learned from her lessons. She wouldn¡¯t have thought that this game would be such a massive hit after so many years. Therefore, in order to thank the yers for their support, she got her men toe up with a smallpetition with a cash prize. Those who managed toe out as champions will be able to win the cash prize. Well, in the end, the game slowly grew, and it became an international esports. It was not her intention to do so. But¡­..it was still true that she could make the final call. Zhan Lichuan looked at his wife who was extremely confident. There was a scary thought that popped into his head. Could it be that... ¡°Why are you so confident?¡± Jinqian¡¯s trip down memoryne was cut short when Zhan Lichuan asked the question. She smiled and said, ¡°This is because I trust my own brother. We have been siblings for 17 years. I know him. Not only is he a genius, but he also has his own thought process. Cheng Shuyu might be his mother, but he has morals. All the things Cheng Shuyu has done would definitely crush all the hopes he had for his mother. ¡°Plus, once he watches all those videos, he should know that even when Cheng Shuyu is the murderer, Di Anran is the actual culprit. If it weren¡¯t for Di Anran¡¯s maniption, Cheng Shuyu would never have killed her own husband and daughter. Even when she had no idea that it would kill them, Cheng Shuyu would never have done it without being tricked. So, in the end, all of these would just wipe off all the expectations he had for his mother, and the person he would hate is Di Anran. ¡°Plus, Jing Jie always looked up to his captain, and Qi Sheng had been nothing but kind to him. The way this news had broken loose right before the finals already revealed who the culprit was. Without much assumptions, Jing Jie would definitely loathe Di Anran. ¡°With all this hatred built up in him right before the finals, I would think that everything happened at the right time. When he wins the match,ter on, he will be able to release most of the hatred he is feeling.¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was just staring at her, Jinqian felt confused, and she asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much. I just thought that you were great. When you told me that it was impossible for the Dazzlings to win, I thought you would tell me that you were the one who created the game.¡± Jinqian was shocked. ¡°What made you think of that?¡± ¡°Well, didn¡¯t I tell you that my wife is a genius? So, when you told me they couldn¡¯t win, that was the first thing that came to my head.¡± Jinqian was a little speechless as she slowly tried toe up with an answer, ¡°You really are different from the rest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s because I have been with you for so long, and I just keep getting surprised. It¡¯s just the creator of the game. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was really you.¡± Chapter 940 - I Didnt Know That It Would Be A Hit

Chapter 940: 940: I Didn¡¯t Know That It Would Be A Hit

¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional. I just created it so that I could y it myself. Who would have thought it would be so famous?¡± Zhan Lichuan was utterly shocked!! ¡°Then, I thought that I should give back to the yers for supporting my game since I made quite a fortune, but then thepetition became famous. I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen this way.¡± ¡°So...it¡¯s you!¡± Seeing how surprised her husband was, Jinqian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at the goddess who was lying in his arms and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s truepared to the news of you being Dr. J, it really isn¡¯t surprising news, but my wife is a genius anyway. What have I done to deserve such a wonderful woman as my wife when I was paralyzed?¡± He could do it too if he wanted to, but he had never thought of inventing a game by himself. But, if his wife is interested in it, he wouldn¡¯t mind trying. ¡°Perhaps.....it¡¯s because you¡¯re a nice guy?¡± When she first saw him, her heart was mainly caught by his beautiful face. If it weren¡¯t for his appearance that caught her first, she would have abandoned him after sessfully treating him since she was a cold-hearted woman. She wouldn¡¯t have thought that she would willingly lie in his arms like she was doing now. This man was a treasure. The closer you got to him, the more you would fall for him. Initially, she thought that she would get bored with him after being bare with each other but... It was the total opposite. After truly epting him, she felt even more rxed. Whenever he was around her, she would always have the feeling of returning to her cave. She would want to stay close to him and be carried around. She loved leaning against his chest and listening to his strong heartbeat. She even liked sitting on hisp and having mundane conversations with him. Zhan Lichuan smiled when he heard his wife¡¯s answer. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true then. You do get blessings for doing good deeds.¡± Jinqian smiled. ¡°Of course. You have done so much for the children and the country. God will definitely bless you.¡± Few major corporations would spend arge amount of money on building free schools for children living in poverty. There also weren¡¯t many of them who would spend the time and effort to design weapons for the army without charging fees. The only reason why the Zhan family was able to grow so steadily all these years was also because of how patriotic Zhan Lichuan had been. The country has been blessed with what Zhan Lichuan had given them, and in return, the Zhan family was also protected by the country. Master Zhan had never been married and only had three grandchildren. There was no one from the Zhan family who was in the army or politics, but because of Zhan Lichuan, the entire family was protected by the army. Forget about the rest, look at her grandfather, Master Xie. Both her mother and she were lost when they were younger and they only found their family after getting married, but the reactions of Master Xie toward Di Jingxuan and Zhan Lichuan were totally different. Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I just thought that I shouldn¡¯t forget where I came from. If it weren¡¯t for my grandfather who took me in, I¡¯m just an orphan without a family. The achievement I have today is all because of the love and care I got from him. Now that I have the abilities, I should give back some of it to society.¡± As he was speaking, Jinqian couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off him. She thought to herself that one of the reasons why she liked Zhan Lichuan so much was because he had something she didn¡¯t. ... Chapter 941 - Defeat Di Anran

Chapter 941: 941: Defeat Di Anran

Jinqian was brought up in the Delta. She lived in an environment where everyone tried to get something from her. She knew that only the strongest would survive. The only way of surviving in that world was to put everyone beneath her. She was cruel, and shecked sympathy. Zhan Lichuan was smart, wise, understanding, and kind. All of those which Jinqian never had. Perhaps this was why she was attracted to him? Those living in the dark would always be attracted to those who shined. ¡°You like ying games?¡± Jinqian pursed her lips as she said, ¡°I¡¯m okay? It¡¯s just that those in the market now aren¡¯t nice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll create one that you like in the future.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jinqian got excited about it. With Zhan Lichuan¡¯s abilities, the game he would create would be great. ¡°What kind of games do you prefer¡± ¡°Competitive ones. Just like ¡®Counter-Strike Z16¡¯. Those that require yers to have skills.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯lle up with one that you like when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qi Sheng and the rest walked out of their rooms. All of them looked awful, and it was obvious that none were in a good mood. Zhan Lichuan looked at his wife¡¯s beautiful humps, and he was reminded of what happenedst night. It was getting irresistible. He slowly moved his hands down her waist and gently patted her butt as he said, ¡°Dear, it¡¯s time for you to shine.¡± Jinqian noticed that Zhan Lichuan was ying dirty. She smiled and pinched his butt in return before leaving. Hmmm..... That felt nice. Zhan Lichuan stared at his wife¡¯s perfectly sculpted figure as she walked away, and lust started flowing out of his eyes. It was getting more and more tempting. ¡°Xiao Jie.¡± When Jing Jie heard his sister¡¯s voice, he immediately raised his head, and there were tears rolling down his cheeks. He always knew that his mother was selfish, but he didn¡¯t think that she was cruel. Cheng Shuyu killed his father. Jing Jie and Jing Lu might be siblings, but with how Jing Lu had always been, she would bully Jing Jie all the time. Jing Jie always had problems with expressing himself, and he would never win against Jing Lu, so he was always at a loss. For years, there wasn¡¯t much love and care between them, so her death did not affect him as much. But, Jing Xuean was his father, and his own mother was the one who killed him. Jing Jie, who had always been a gullible one, never encountered something so dark and evil. ... Qi Sheng¡¯s past had surfaced as well, and Qi Sheng was extremely angry about it, but he was aware that Jing Jie needed more care than him. ¡°Xiao Jie, Di Anran did the broadcast in order to get into your head. She wants you to be angry, and your anger will ruin the match. This is the same as bringing up my past. They¡¯re all done messing with our minds. She¡¯s scared of losing, but as long as we remain calm and firm, we will be able to y at our best. This will then cause them to panic, and they will definitely lose.¡± Jing Jie looked at Qi Sheng and his teammates who were all nodding their heads in agreement. Di Anran was the one who persuaded his mother to kill both his father and sister. Now, she was causing even more drama by releasing their captain¡¯s news. It was a shame that they had no evidence to defend themselves. As he thought about it, he felt even angrier. Jing Jie knew that they had to defeat the Dazzling, get into the international games, and be the world champion in order to end all of these harassments. Chapter 942 - Confiscating Banners

Chapter 942: 942: Confiscating Banners

Qi Sheng saw the determination in Jing Jie¡¯s eyes, and he smiled. Jing Jie might have autism, but he was able to pull himself up after being so badly affected. If Jing Jie could do it, why couldn¡¯t he? Seeing how Jing Jie and his teammates had rebuilt their confidence and were ready to fight, Jinqian disregarded all of the things that she had prepared to say earlier. Jing Jie had finally grown up. Zhan Lichuan arranged for some of his men to escort the Shadows to the stadium. The outside of the stadium was filled with people since it was extremely difficult to get a ticket. Although most of them were aware that Di Anran deliberately released the news about Qi Sheng¡¯s bribery after Cheng Shuyu was arrested, most of them were still furious about what Qi Sheng had done. There was a group of them who had tickets that got stopped by the security guards. ¡°Why are you taking away our banners?¡± The security guards answered with a cold and firm tone, ¡°This is what themittee wanted. You can either keep the banner and stay out here or enter without the banner.¡± Some of them who were paid to cause trouble started to panic, ¡°Qi Sheng has done such an embarrassing thing for the country. Why is he still allowed in thepetition? Why can¡¯t we bring in these banners to curse him? He is an embarrassment to the country. He should have been banned from thepetition his entire life. Why is it that he is given another chance after ruining the Zenith?! If the Shadows win the finals, our country will never be able to win any international games.¡± There were lots of fans around them, and with these troublemakers causing a scene, it was slowly getting out of control. Seeing how it was getting crazier, one of the staff from themittee picked up a speaker and sted it at the fans who were screaming the loudest amongst the crowd, ¡°You kept saying that Qi Sheng is a failure. Do you have the evidence that he took the money then? Do you have evidence that he betrayed the country? If you have none, why are you allowed inside to affect our yers who will be ying today?¡± ¡°Why are you being so loud? Are you blind? There¡¯s a video of it, and you should have dealt with Qi Sheng first. If you can¡¯t do that, why are you still holding thepetition? If Qi Sheng wins the finals, I will be the first one to be against it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If Qi Sheng wins, it proves that there is something wrong with themittee as well!¡± ¡°Ban Qi Sheng!¡± ¡°Ban Qi Sheng!¡± The rest of the fans were immediately influenced and started chanting with the troublemakers. The staff suddenly screamed, ¡°Get all of them arrested and charge them for defamation! Sue them for causing all this trouble!¡± A bunch of security guards rushed forward with handcuffs and batons. All of them worked effectively in order to catch those causing a scene. ¡°Why are you arresting us?!¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re themittee, you get to do whatever you want?!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± The fans who initially wanted to join them immediately shut their mouths. Well... They were all furious but they didn¡¯t want to be arrested. The group of men who were making the most noise was all handcuffed. Tasers were used for some of them who were struggling the most. Everyone thought that themittee was being too harsh on them, but as soon as the guards got the situation under control, the staff picked up his speaker once again and said, ¡°You either get inside without your banner and leave with your banner. We have been polite with you, but if you continue to do so, we will be dealing with all of you with thew!¡± With that said, there was a video being yed on the huge LED screen in front of the stadium. It showed the men being paid by another man, and it was also this man who gave them the banners. Chapter 943 - The Committee Is The Best

Chapter 943: 943: The Committee Is The Best

Other than this group of men who were trying to cause a scene, there were a few of them who still had their banners, trying to get into the stadium. All of them had been paid to do so. ¡°We already caught the man behind this. Since all of you like trouble, you can start with them in the police station! We are the International Gaming Committee and not part of your country. We will look into the case on whether Qi Sheng has been bribed! Since the other party had videos of it, why didn¡¯t they release the one that showed him taking the money? They didn¡¯t upload it because they didn¡¯t have it! We have our own rules and regtions. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s going to break it, we will definitely ban them from thepetition.¡± The staff member that stood up was a tough guy, but he was a professional in dealing with these troublemakers. When The Shadows got to the scene, they witnessed these troublemakers getting arrested. ¡°Themittee is so nice. I thought they would call us and interrogate us instead,¡± Qu Shengyi, who used to belong to Zenith, mumbled to himself when he saw the scene happening on the LED screen. ¡°I thought we would be in trouble as well, but themittee has been nothing but kind to us. These internationalmittees are really different from the ones that we know,¡± Miao Xiaochong added. Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian were in another car as they got to the stadium and didn¡¯t get to hear theplimentsing from the Shadows. The moral of the story was always to hit the leader of the group. The remaining people who were paid to bring in the banners noticed that those that went in earlier had been arrested. They quickly ced the banner inside their bags and threw them into the bin. Some of them even gathered together, threw their banners on the ground, and left without even turning their heads. In the end, the game was about to start. The audience was all in their seats and the only banners and LED signs that were allowed inside were those that said ¡®Good Luck Shadows!¡¯ , ¡®Qi Sheng, We Believe In You¡¯ and ¡®Shadows, The Champions¡¯. The fans of the Dazzlings were speechless. However, was there anything that they could do? The banners that they wanted to bring in to cheer on their own team had been confiscated. When the Shadows got no stage, they thought that they would be ndered badly, but they realized that all of the fans present today were their supporters. ¡°Captain, why do I have a feeling that themittee is biased towards us?¡± Miao Xiaochong couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qi Sheng had noticed it as well. He had already prepared himself mentally, but when he saw his fans saying that they still believed in him, he feltforted. ¡°Themittee has given us their respect and kindness. We have to give them our best.¡± ¡°Victory!¡± After cheering each other on, they headed to their seats for the games. As for the Dazzlings, Di Anran was present personally in order to cheer for her team. Initially, she expected chaos and trouble when the videos got released, and she even thought that the Shadows would be barred from the games. Instead of that, themittee took away all the banners that were cheering for the Dazzlings. What on earth?! Di Anran found the member of themittee who was in charge of Country Z and demanded an exnation. The person-in-charge smiled and said, ¡°Miss Di, you might be the princess of Country B, but you can¡¯t be using everyone that you dislike. You said that Qi Sheng has been bribed. Where is your evidence?¡± Chapter 944 - What Is Evidence?

Chapter 944: 944: What Is Evidence?

Di Anran was furious, ¡°Those people paid him and he only yed with 30% of his true effort, which was why they lost the game. Isn¡¯t that the best evidence? If you can¡¯t ept that as evidence, tell me what you think is the evidence?¡± The person in charge still had his professional smile stered on his face as he answered Di Anran, ¡°Well, for example, the police caught Cheng Shuyust night and yed videos of how she killed Jing Lu and Jing Xuean. All of us saw them with our eyes. That was actual evidence. ¡°Or when Cheng Shuyu said that you are her daughter and you were the one who wanted thend from Jing Lu. She told us that you were the one who forced her to do so, and in the end, you got thend. After Jing Xue and Jing Lu¡¯s death, you were the one who got the papers. This is another example of good evidence as well. ¡°Miss Di, whatever you just told us isn¡¯t evidence. If you really want to ruin the Shadows, just give us the video of Qi Sheng actually epting the money. Otherwise whatever that you just said isn¡¯t evidence at all. As for the exnation that you have asked for, please refer to the examples that I have given previously.¡± Di Anran was about to pass out after being provoked by the person in charge. When she thought that it was over, the man continued, ¡°Miss Di, although this might hurt your ego, I still think that I should put this out there. I watched the entire broadcastst night. You aren¡¯t even a princess of Country B at the moment, but shouldn¡¯t you act like one? The only peoplethat you are going to ruin with these nasty tricks are you and the Dazzlings. I hope that you will do better. We are an internationalmittee, and please do not further embarrass yourself. Do you have any other questions for me, Miss Di?¡± Di Anran was shaking in fury. She pointed at the man, but there was nothinging out of her mouth. ¡°So you are going to be ying favorites with the Shadows?¡± She merely said that out of anger, but the man nodded his head. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± This was because their brother¡¯s boss was from The Shadows. ¡°Nice! Nicely done! As an internationalmittee, you can¡¯t even bring fairness and justice to the yers. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being judged by the fans? Judged by the citizens of Country Z?!¡± ¡°Perhaps the one who will cause that will be Miss Di? Forget it. We don¡¯t have the same moral values. If you think that what we are doing is wrong and will cause an uproar amongst the citizens of Country Z, you can sue us. We have done nothing wrong. ¡°But, Miss Di... Please think carefully before doing so. You released the video before the games to ruin the Shadows, and even tried to bribe others into causing more trouble. Don¡¯t you think that it would piss off the fans as well? ¡°The match is about to start, Miss Di. If you don¡¯t have other questions for me, I would like to watch the match in peace. Thank you.¡± Di Anran was huffing and puffing as she walked out of the room. She was about to get a stroke because of that man, but there was nothing that she could do. Themittee wanted to protect the Shadows at all costs. Was there anything that she could do? Since the Committee wasn¡¯t ying fair, they shouldn¡¯t me her for ying dirty. Di Anran got back to her seat. She immediately took out her phone and took pictures of the audience seat where there were only banners supporting the Shadows. Then, she uploaded it onto the inte, allowing it to brew online. A traitor of the country was now being protected by themittee, and they were only allowing fans and banners that were supporting the traitor. Chapter 945 - Under Control

Chapter 945: 945: Under Control

As for their team, who had been putting in their best effort to win, their fans were not allowed to bring in any banners or LED signs to cheer for them. So, with this evidence, they believed that themittee was the one who was trying to stir up trouble, since they belonged to the Delta instead of Country Z. The reason behind this was so that when the traitor from Country Z won the final, they would be brought to a bigger stage. On the international matches, they would show that Country Z had no other talents avable, which was why they had allowed these traitors on stage. It was definitely an evil n. Although Di Anran¡¯s name had been ruined because of Cheng Shuyu, even affecting her father and the royal family in Country B, the only thing that she did was tell her mother to pass her the piece ofnd. She only wanted it to prove her skills. She told Cheng Shuyu all of this and even recorded their conversation. She was only waiting for an opportunity to release these materials. She never wanted anything from Jing Lu for money. She only wanted to prove her skills and talents. Plus, with Jing Lu¡¯s health, it would be impossible for her to have the energy to deal with thend. She did nothing wrong! Cheng Shuyu was the one at fault! She was desperate to be part of the royal family and she was in over her head, which led to Jing Lu and Jing Xuean¡¯s death. This was all Cheng Shuyu¡¯s fault! Zhan Lichuan was the first one to be notified of these small mediapanies spreading the news, and he showed it to Jinqian. Jinqian gave him a smile and pped with Zhan Lichuan as they weed the Shadows on stage. In the finals, the Shadows did not get as many kills as the Dazzlings, which was why the Shadows got onto the stage first. The Shadows had already mentally prepared themselves as they got onto the stage. They were ready to have rotten eggs thrown at them, but¡­ None of that happened. There were voices of people booing at them and telling them to leave, but the ones cheering for them were much louder. Zhan Lichuan looked at Jinqian and asked, ¡°You filtered the audience?¡± ¡°Of course. This is an important match for my brother. How could I allow those evil-hearted people to get their hands on the tickets?¡± They had done a survey at the ticket purchasing site. The fans were already willing to spend arge amount of money to get here, so they wouldn¡¯t mind doing an additional survey. Then, herpany would only sell tickets to those who were supporters of the Shadows. There were so many people from all over the world fighting for the tickets, even those that were sold for 3888 yuan and sat all the way at the end were sold out. Well, she did sell some to those who weren¡¯t fans of the Shadows and supported other teams, but she sold very little to those who were fans of the Dazzlings. Those who got to buy the tickets were also separated from each other. They could scream out to support the Dazzlings or to diss on the Shadows, but with so many fans of the Shadows around them, would they still have the courage to do so? Once they opened their mouths, there would be people ring at them, threatening them to open their mouths again. The Dazzlings were mad, but there was nothing that they could do. More importantly, as soon as the match started, the Shadows were killing the Dazzlings with no mercy. Chapter 946 - Crazy MF

Chapter 946: 946: Crazy MF

Qi Sheng was responsible for defending against Wu Ji, while Qu Shengyi had to stop Du Xuan. As for the rest of them, Jing Jie would be leading them to victory. That¡¯s when the remaining yers from the Dazzlings realized that they were much slower than Jing Jie. Jing Jie was definitely the underdog from the Shadows. They managed to win against the Shadows because of Jing Jie, but this time, Jing Jie was the one chasing after them. In the beginning, they were neck against neck, and when it came to 1 vs 1, the Shadows won the game with a total kill of 52. When Di Anran saw the result on the screen, her face became flushed. As their team got back to the resting room, Di Anran started screaming at them with the most vicious words, even calling them pigs. Du Xuan always looked up to Wu Ji, which was why he had agreed to join the team after being invited by Wu Ji. However, when they were being screamed at by Di Anran, Wu Ji just kept his head down. He kept nodding his head without saying anything, and along with the incident earlier with Qi Sheng, Du Xuan was disappointed in Wu Ji. ¡°And you! Are you an idiot? Qu Shengyi was a nobody when he was in Zenith, and I paid you a fortune for you to be here. You couldn¡¯t even defend against that idiot? Are you doing this on purpose? I heard that you are a fan of Jinqian! Are you doing this to please her? Are you losing the game on purpose?!¡± ¡°What the f**k is wrong with you?!¡± Du Xuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He screamed back at Di Anran, ¡°I do admire Sister Qian, but this is my career at stake! Don¡¯t you dare humiliate me with this! Qu Shengyi has always been at the same level as Brother Qi when we were at Zenith. For the past 3 years, we have been improving, and so have they! How could you call him an idiot?! How dare you say that I¡¯m losing the match on purpose?! B*tch!¡± Du Xuan stomped out of the room. Di Anran, on the other hand, was furious. She wanted to threaten Du Xuan so that he woulde back, but she had nothing left now. She had empty pockets. She was just mad. She had no other choice but to tell Wu Ji to drag Du Xuan back so that they could prepare for the next round. They did not have much time left, as the second match was about to start. When Du Xuan got back and they were about to start the discussion, they were called to the stage. In the end, Wu Ji and Du Xuan decided to target Qi Sheng. Since they were well aware of Qi Sheng¡¯s condition with his hand injuries, they had decided to target Qi Sheng. They hoped it would trigger his old wound, and that the Shadows would soon have one less yer on the team. The second match started very soon. With Wu Ji and Du Xuan tied to Qi Sheng, they kept him busy. As for the rest, there were 3 members from the Dazzlings against 4 members from the Shadows. In the end, the third best yer, Fan Changsheng, got destroyed by Jing Jie and Qu Shengyi. As for the Shadows¡¯s leader, Qi Sheng, he did not have trouble with his hand, unlike what Di Anran and Wu Ji had expected. Qi Sheng used to be the best yer, and if it wasn¡¯t because of the rumors that had ruined his reputation as well as the injuries that he had sustained, he would have dominated the game. Even with Wu Ji and Du Xuan targeting him, Qi Sheng was still experienced enough to defeat both of them together. He even got a few kills while being chased after by two of the best yers from the opposite team. Chapter 947 - Regret

Chapter 947: 947: Regret

During the second round, The Shadows won with the results of 60+10. During both rounds, the Shadows were leading by 34 points. If the Dazzlings couldn¡¯t overturn the situation in the third round, they would definitely lose. Di Anran noticed this as well, so she sent Mo Wanru over to the Shadows. She wanted her to stop Qi Sheng as the Shadows walked back to their resting room. To be frank, Mo Wanru regretted what she had done. Qi Sheng¡¯s looks, body and personality were much better than Wu Ji¡¯s. It was iparable between the two of them. If it wasn¡¯t because of Di Anran, who was threatening them, she would never have gone looking for Qi Sheng to mess with his head. ¡°Brother Cheng, can we please talk?¡± Mo Wanru stopped Qi Sheng and begged with her eyes. The pitiful look in her eyes as she looked at Qi Sheng was definitely his favorite. Qi Sheng really liked this girl when she was his girlfriend, but after the betrayal that happened three years ago, he felt dumb for even falling for her. ¡°Brother Sheng, don¡¯t. She¡¯s definitely up to something.¡± Qu Shengyi got furious and stood in front of Qi Sheng. ¡°Brother Sheng, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have abandoned you and got together with Wu Ji when you were at your lowest. This is all because of me. I will tell everyone the truth. I will tell them that I am the reason why you lost the game three years ago.¡± Then, Mo Wanru ran from the scene. What she had in mind was that once she ran, Qi Sheng would definitelye after her. Then, she would run further and say a few things to reminisce about their past. This would definitely distract him and Qi Sheng would not have the time to discuss strategies with his team. This way she would havepleted her mission. However, as she continued running, she noticed that no one wasing after her. She stopped and turned around, which was when she saw Qi Sheng and Qu Shengyi walking back to their room. Mo Wanru was speechless. She was frozen on the ground, suddenly feeling like a clown. Qi Sheng cared for her the most back then. If it wasn¡¯t because of her, Qi Sheng wouldn¡¯t have left the room when she called for help the night before thepetition. In the past, Qi Sheng would have abandoned everything for her, even his team. But now¡­ As she looked at the closed doors, she realized Qi Sheng no longer wanted to waste any effort and time with her. However, her life was dependent on Di Anran. She had to do what she was told to do. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined. No matter what had happened, the drama between Qi Sheng and Wu Ji made her a small influencer and she was making thousands. If Di Aanran ruined her now, everything was over. Mo Wanru ran back and tried knocking on the door. The staff caught her at that moment and told her toe backter, when the match was over. Di Anran didn¡¯t only send Mo Wanru. In fact, she had sent several people to disturb the Shadows. However, she soon noticed that because themittee knew about the drama between the two teams, the people that she had sent didn¡¯t even get to meet the Shadows. Plus, there were a few men watching her at all times. Initially, she wanted to meet Jing Jie personally, but she had no other choice now. The Shadows could see their victory. Qi Sheng gathered his teammates and told them what he predicted for the next round. ¡°Let¡¯s rx and do this well. Our skills are definitely above theirs. As long as we aren¡¯t affected by it emotionally, we will win.¡± Chapter 948 - Victory

Chapter 948: 948: Victory

¡°Victory!¡± Everyone ced their hands together, filled with enthusiasm and confidence. The third round was about to start. As soon as Qi Sheng opened the door, there was a man that ran towards them. ¡°Jing Jie, your mother is still in jail and your father and sister just died. Why aren¡¯t you visiting them?! How would you be so heartless? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will haunt you in your sleep?!¡± Before the man could continue, there was another man that caught him and stopped the man from talking. The rest of the members from the Shadows were speechless. Themittee had been giving them the best protection, but it still couldn¡¯t stop the others from causing trouble. Jing Jie walked to the man and Miao Xiaochong quickly said, ¡°Xiao Jie, just ignore them. They are only trying to ruin your mood. You-¡± Jing Jie took out a piece of paper from his pocket and passed it to the man before him. ¡°For¡­ Di Anran¡­¡± With that, he left with his teammates. As they walked off, the staff let go of the man and brought him to the security office. As for the paper, one of the staff members brought it to Di Anran. When she opened the paper, there was only one sentence written on it. ¡°Di Anran, I will never let you win.¡± Di Anran¡¯s turned red. She was feeling furious, and when she saw that the guards were still standing outside her room, she screamed, ¡°What are you still doing here?! Leave!¡± One of the guards replied coldly, ¡°We caught those men that you sent to the Shadows. We will be suing you for the offence of disturbing others. If you don¡¯t stay put, you will be arrested as well.¡± Di Anran was speechless. When the third round started, the Dazzlings seemed to be targeting Qi Sheng and Jing Jie. The Dazzlings had to kill them both in order to close the gap between them, especially Qi Sheng. If they could kill him, it would be an additional 15 points. However, Qi Sheng and Jing Jie were pumped as well. The members of the Shadows were strong on both offence and defence. They were both aiming for the opposite teams, and none of them were letting the opportunity slip away. In order to protect Jing Jie, Miao Xiaochong killed Du Xuan. When Du Xuan was about to kill Miao Xiaoshong, Qi Sheng quickly came to the rescue and killed Du Xuan instead. Di Xuan was the vice captain of the Dazzlings, someone extremely important to their team. If Du Xuan was killed, their team was basically ruined. Without Du Xuan¡¯s support, Wu Ji was ying a difficult game as well. Although he was able to get rid of Qu Shengyi and Fu Minheng, he was still severely injured by Qi Sheng. He didn¡¯t die, but Jing Jie did not give him the chance to run, ughtering him in the next second. There were only two yers left from the Shadows but they were core yers while the remaining yers from the Dazzlings were new. The three of them, other than Fang Changsheng, all belonged to the Zenith, and Qi Sheng had already told Jing Jie about their habits and tactics. With Qi Sheng and Jing Jie working closely together, they got rid of both of them within the blink of an eye. Fang Changsheng noticed that something wasn¡¯t right and quickly left the scene on a ne. In the end, there was only Fang Changsheng left in the game. Di Anran sat helplessly in her chair as she watched how Qi Sheng and Jing Jie were busy killing their enemies. Although Fang Changsheng was doing the same, it was already the third round. Their enemies and NPCs would be much stronger than earlier. With only him left on the team, it was extremely difficult. Chapter 949 - My Apologies

Chapter 949: 949: My Apologies

Fang Changsheng was killed after being surrounded by the NPCs. Fang Changsheng got another 20 points before his entire team was annihted. Qi Sheng and Jing Jie got the remaining 80 points. With the points that they got for killing those from the Dazzlings, they got a total of 80 + 45 points in total. As for the Dazzlings, they only got 20 + 30 points at most. The Shadows had won! It was an incredible match. The Shadows had shown skills that were iparable to those from the Dazzlings. The fans who supported the Dazzlings were shocked to see what had happened because they always thought that the Dazzlings were the most powerful team. Whether or not Qi Sheng was actually a traitor, he had still shown the crowd a whole new Qi Sheng who was at his peak. Without his hand injury, Wu Ji was never Qi Sheng¡¯s opponent. Suddenly, there was a woman who appeared on the screen. The woman¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked despondent. She pushed her hair behind her ears and said, ¡°I am so sorry for wasting the resources here, but I have to say a few words.¡± She bowed down and started saying, ¡°I have already seen the videos releasedst night, and I think I ought to stand up for it. The reason why Qi Sheng lost the matchst year was all because of me. Those men had used me to threaten Qi Sheng. They would ruin my face if Qi Sheng won the game. To save me, he had no other choice but to lose the match. Please do not me him for it. He had no other choice.¡± So¡­.she¡¯s saying that her face was much more important than the country¡¯s glory? Everyone in the audience and on the inte went wild. This¡­..this was even more unreasonable! Most of them were aware that Mo Wan was in fact Wu Ji¡¯s girlfriend, but Qi Sheng had lost the game for a woman who didn¡¯t want him? If Qi Sheng did it for money, they could still understand his intentions but do it for this b*tch? Did he lose such an important match for her? This was uneptable! ¡°Are you done?¡± The announcer asked Mo Wan. Mo Wan shamelessly nodded her head and said, ¡°Brother Sheng didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If you want to put the me on someone, you should me me for it, not him.¡± Everyone felt nauseous after hearing what Mo Wan said. The staff finally found her and brought her away. Mo Wan was about to leave since she was already a public joke. She had to leave right away and disappear from the public. However, the staff caught her and stopped her from leaving. The things that happened after that caused Mo Wan to regret it. It crushed her hopes. The announcer told the fans to calm down, ¡°The only reason why themittee allowed the Shadows to y today despite all the news that happened yesterday was because of another video. We wouldn¡¯t waste your time. Please take a good look at it.¡± With that, there was a video that was being yed on the screen. It was the incident that happened three years ago when Qi Sheng was still part of Zenith and they were about to y against Country R. Qi Sheng was still with the rest of his team in the hotel. He was training for the game that was about to happen the next day, but he suddenly received a phone call at 11 in the evening. Qi Sheng rushed out of the room, and just when he was about to make a call, Wu Ji ran after him. Wu Ji asked Qi Sheng what had happened, and Qi Sheng told him that Mo Wan was kidnapped in Country R. He even told Wu Ji to call the police. Wu Ji assured him that he would make the call and told Qi Sheng to look for Mo Wan first as the rest of them would be there soon. Chapter 950 - The Truth

Chapter 950: 950: The Truth

Qi Sheng did not hesitate and ran out of the hotel. Wu Ji, who promised to call the police and get help from the rest of his team, did not do anything. When Qu Shengyi rushed out of the room and asked Wu Ji what had happened, Wu Ji lied, ¡°Nothing. He fought with Mo Ran, and she wants to break up with him.¡± Although there was no sounding from the video, the video had been interpreted by a lip-reading master. As long as they had good eyesight, they could understand the conversation. Qi Sheng got to the alley, and those from Country R threw a bag of money at Qi Sheng. This was the part of the video that was releasedst night on the inte. However, this was a little different as there was audio. In the video, Qi Sheng looked at the other party and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°This is 50 000 USD for the deposit. If you lose the match tomorrow and let us win, we will pay an additional 150 000 USD. What do you think?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my girlfriend?¡± Qi Sheng asked instead. That¡¯s when Mo Wan came out of the end of the alley. She was still looking pitiful and wronged. She pushed her hair behind her ear and said sorrowfully, ¡°Brother Sheng, just agree to it.¡± Qi Sheng was shocked as he asked, ¡°Mo Wan¡­.do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± ¡°Brother Sheng¡­..my father just got into debt. Ourpany will be dered bankrupt if we don¡¯t pay it back within the next month. Not only would we not have money, but we will also owe others a huge amount. Brother Sheng, please¡­. Please help me. I had no other choice.¡± Qi Sheng looked at Mo Wan before looking at those from Country R. Then, he said in a cold tone, ¡°Thepetition tomorrow is crucial. It would decide if Country Z would be able to make it internationally. This is the first time where we get to y in an international game. Do you want me to give up now? If I did, how would I be able to face my teammates? My country? How would I be able to face the efforts I have put in so far?!¡± ¡°Brother Sheng, please. I¡­.I had no other choice.¡± ¡°Shut up! Get over here. I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel. They aren¡¯t good people. Don¡¯t mingle around with them.¡± However, Mo Wan did not leave with Qi Sheng. Instead, she continued begging him to take the offer. Qi Sheng had enough of it and said, ¡°I have already called the police. My teammate and the police will be here soon. If you know any better, you should leave now before the police get here.¡± Those from Country Rughed when they heard what Qi Sheng was saying. ¡°Captain Qi¡­since you aren¡¯t epting our offer, you shouldn¡¯t me us for being so cruel.¡± Suddenly, a few of them rushed toward Qi Sheng. He was only an esports yer. Although he could fight a little, he was still nothingpared to those who were properly trained. Within seconds, Qi Sheng was already thrown onto the ground. Then, as the audience was still gasping, they saw how the other party stomped on Qi Sheng¡¯s hands. Qi Sheng screamed in pain, but Mo Wan, standing next to him, did not try to stop any of them. When Qi Sheng¡¯s hand was wounded, they swept off the dust on it. Mo Wan left with them as well, leaving Qi Sheng behind. The police came after a long time, but Qi Sheng¡¯s hands were already a lost cause. Chapter 951 - 951: Everything is Over

Chapter 951: 951: Everything is Over

Mo Wan looked at the LED screen that exposed the truth about what had happened. Everything had been revealed, and she was in shock. There were only two words that shed across her mind. She¡¯s f**ked! Everything was over. Mo Wan assumed that even though the other party had the videos, they wouldn¡¯t release them since they had already gotten what they wanted. To protect their reputation, they would never release these recordings. But, themittee still found them. She would never be allowed to stay in Country Z. There were so many fans of Qi Sheng, and all of them woulde after her for this! The audience, still in shock, thought everything was over. Since Wu Ji had called the police as promised, the entire team had no idea what had happened to Qi Sheng. Their only mistake was not being there for Qi Sheng when everything happened. Compared to Mo Wan, Wu Ji had not done anything terribly wrong. The fans finally understood what had happened. The reason why Qi Sheng left the Zenith was because he became enemies with Wu Ji. After all, Wu Ji had betrayed him and got together with Mo Wan, who was Qi Sheng¡¯s girlfriend. The other reason was that Qi Sheng had injured his hands, and he was forced to leave the team. He didn¡¯t do it out of guilt. This was only an usation from Wu Ji. Just when everyone thought it was over, there was another plot twist. This was a video that happened a month ago. Wu Ji had walked into a private club, and when he entered the room, the men from earlier who had injured Qi Sheng were also there. They gave him a box of money and said, ¡°We want the same thing from three years ago. Lose the match.¡± Wu Ji frowned and said, ¡°I already helped youst time so that you could win but not this time.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Our boss now is Miss Di Anran. Do you know the Di family? The richest man in Country Z and her grandfather are someone of great power as well. They aren¡¯t people that you can mess with. Miss Anran wants us to win the international championship as well.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to lose once you y with us. Otherwise, we will release the evidence of you helping us three years ago. Wu Ji, you¡¯re a smart man. You should know that once the public realized you¡¯re the one who betrayed the team, no one would be able to take you in.¡± The audience went wild once again. This meant that the reason why Qi Sheng was hurt and why the police came sote was all because of Wu Ji. He was the one who betrayed the Zenith! This must be why Wu Ji treated Qi Sheng like an enemy. It was because he was embarrassed and mad. Every time he looked at Qi Sheng, he would think of how disgusting he must have been in his past. The glory of being the leader of the Dazzlings was given to him by sacrificing his leader¡¯s and the country¡¯s glory. The audience had already gone wild, but it still wasn¡¯t over yet. The screen changed and showed the IP address of the person who released the video. The announcer told the audience, ¡°I believe everyone would have no trouble understanding what had been shown earlier. The Committee would not be doing any further exnation as we know that everyone here would be able to understand it. Now, I will discuss the person who released the video yesterday regarding Qi Sheng being bribed. From this IP address, we could find the person who released it. It was done by Huang Ming, who is also Miss Anran¡¯s assistant.¡± Then, the screen changed again, showing Qi Sheng and Jing Jie being harassed. Chapter 952 - How Could They?!

Chapter 952: 952: How Could They?!

¡°Everyone could see that in such a pressuring situation, Miss Anran still decided to send men to harass the two most important yers from the Shadows so that she could win thepetition. She tried to reveal their deepest scars so they would be affected during the match. Miss Anran¡¯s action has already vited the rules of themittee. She would be sued for what she did. ¡°At the same time, Wu Ji from the Dazzlings will be handed over to the police force for an investigation to be carried out concerning this bribery incident. We believe that thew will bring justice to us. Finally, themittee has decided that Wu Ji will be banned forever from thispetition, and the results of the Dazzlings will be removed from this season.¡± Di Anran was in the resting room when all of it happened. Her eyes were open wide as she stared at the screen before her. When it was announced that the Dazzlings¡¯ results would be removed, she jumped from her seat with the demand to be set free. However, themittee had already ced security guards outside her door. Only the coach and her team members would be allowed inside her room. The bodyguards her father had given her had to wait outside the building. This was why when the staff from themittee had stopped her from makingints to themittee, Di Anran was about to explode in rage. Even if they ced second instead of first, it was already good enough. She knew that her great grandfather wanted to win this match really badly. Even if she lost and got second, he would still be proud of her since the yers from Country B didn¡¯t even get past the eliminations. However, themittee had now decided to invalidate all of their results. Why should they?! When she released the videos of Qi Sheng being bribed yesterday, why didn¡¯t themittee ban Qi Sheng from ying today?! Di Anran got the videos from the hackers who worked for her father in Country R. It was something that they always had on their server, and she was the only one who had it. This was also why she didn¡¯t go too far with dealing with Jing Jie. It was because she had an alternative. If Di Anran couldn¡¯t get Jing Jie on her team, she would use this video to destroy him. This was only herst resort. She would only release this if she had no other choice. She was aware that if she posted the first half of the video, there would be others who would be able to find the second half of it. This was why instead of releasing the video, she had arranged an ident for Cheng Shuyu. She wanted to scare Jing Jie and mess with his head instead of releasing the video. ...... If she didn¡¯t release this video, Qi Sheng would be suspicious all his life, but once it got released, the truth would definitely be exposed. She has been living with the Di family for decades, and she was well aware of how efficient they were. But, she was sure that themittee had no idea about the truth when she released the videost night. They had not released any statementst night, which meant that someone from the Di family was working with themittee. Di Anran had it all figured out, but it would be useless even if she went to them for an exnation now. Wu Ji¡¯s reputation has been ruined, and she was dragged into it as well. Initially, she had ns to clean up the team and polish their reputation. She would get Jing Jie to her team first and make Du Xuan lead the team with Jing Jie as their vice-captain. She would then get rid of Wu Ji, but she didn¡¯t expect that the team she had put in all this money and time would end up being a waste. Chapter 953 - Stomped On The Face

Chapter 953: 953: Stomped On The Face

Di Anran was furious but there was nothing that she could do now. She immediately left in her father¡¯s car after changing into another disguise. The Dazzlings werepletely ruined, and there was no need for her to care about them. They were left to care for themselves. Wu Ji and Mo Wan wanted to leave with Di Anran and her bodyguards. However, when they got back to the resting room, Di Anran had already left. Wu Ji called Di Anran but soon realized that his number was blocked. ¡°What do we do now? We will be killed by their fans,¡± Mo Wan was crying badly as she questioned Wu Ji with her signature pitiful look. This was the face that attracted both Qi Sheng and Wu Ji. He was in love with her, and when her family was about to be dered bankrupt, he decided to help her when Qi Sheng refused to. In the end, they took the money and got Qi Sheng to take the me for it. Now that Wu Ji and Mo Wan¡¯s names had been ruined, they would not be allowed to stay in Country Z. However, Wu Ji had skills when it came to esports, and as long as she stayed with him, they would be able to start all over again in another country. Everything would be fine as long as Wu Ji was still in love with her. That was when a huge pnded on her face. Mo Wan cried out loud because of the pain. Before she could look at Wu Ji with her puppy dog eyes, Wu Ji stomped on her face. Mo Wan was an influencer, after all. She was pretty and her face was the most important thing about her. As Wu Ji stomped on her face, she felt a sharp pain. When she reached her face and touched it, she realized her nose was broken. For the rest of the members of the Dazzlings, she was no longer pretty and pitiful. She was just a b*tch that they wanted to spit on. Du Xuan wanted to beat them up as well, but he was stopped by his other teammates. ¡°Brother Du, don¡¯t! Let them fight! They will be punished for what they¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Du. We¡¯re still young and we will still be able to join the game with another team. As long as we clear our rtionship with them, the fans wouldn¡¯t hate us for it.¡± ¡°En. Although we didn¡¯t get to go abroad for the games, we still have other opportunities in the future. Thank god we don¡¯t have to continue working for sluts and bastards like them.¡± ¡°Brother Sheng has been suffering for the past 3 years. Now that he is finally back in the game and got first ce, we should be happy for him. We didn¡¯t know about what happened earlier, and we couldn¡¯t help him. It was fortunate that God knew who to punish.¡± The rest of the team from the Dazzlingsforted each other as they walked out of the room. As soon as they got out, they were surrounded by paparazzi. The four of them were kind-hearted young men. After learning the truth about what had happened three years ago, they apologized to the public and announced that they would no longer be a part of the Dazzlings. Four members left the team and the only one left was Wu Ji, who was soon banned from thepetition. The Dazzlings soon came to an end. Meanwhile, despite having failed terribly, Di Anran looked at her phone for quite some time, since her father had not called her at all sincest night. Di Anran was worried and frightened, but she still found the courage to call her father. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up by Di Jingkun¡¯s assistant. ¡°Brother Cheng, I want to speak to my father.¡± ¡°Miss Anran, master had an episode yesterday. Please call back when he has recovered.¡± Chapter 954 - Take Care

Chapter 954: 954: Take Care

¡°Brother Cheng, I know that I was the one who messed it up but you shouldn¡¯t me me for it. I had nned it well, but Cheng Shuyu-¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Miss Anran. The master had already warned you about her. I heard it personally as well when he told you that the woman is an idiot and you shouldn¡¯t approach her. The things that you tried to tempt her with, don¡¯t you think that master could have done the same? Master had already made it clear to you, but you still decided to work with Cheng Shuyu. Your failure was inevitable. Miss Anran, the master doesn¡¯t want to speak with you for now. Take care.¡± Then, the call ended. Di Anran looked at her phone with wide eyes. Take care? What did that even mean? Take care? Di Anran called again, and though he answered, the other party was starting to get annoyed. Di Anran didn¡¯t care much and asked for what she wanted, ¡°I know that he doesn¡¯t want to see me now, but he still has to give me money.¡± ¡°Miss Anran, you have already made such a terrible mistake and you¡¯re still asking for money? The master would never give money to such useless garbage.¡± Garbage? Did this man just refer to her as a useless piece of trash? ¡°Fine. Tell him this: my great grandfather is still waiting for me to develop that piece ofnd, the one that I got from Jing Lu. Theter I wait, the more money we would have to pay as a fine. If he doesn¡¯t want to give me money, I will sell it off.¡± ...... Then, the man on the other end told her to wait. After a while, he answered, ¡°Master has already sent someone over to check on thend, and the finance department will be paying for it.¡± Di Anran turned furious, ¡°Thatnd belongs to me. Why are your men taking over it? If he wants to abandon me, I will sell off thatnd and leave. Why is it that his finance department is taking it away from me.¡± Was there any difference than gifting him thatnd? Was her father thest predator of the game? In the end, Di Jingkun finally came to the phone. ¡°Anran, what are you saying? Have you ever been a developer? Do you have the connections? You do not have the experience, nor the connections. With these men ying with you, you will be making money for them instead. Just leave this to me. I will make sure everything goes well. Once we get the money, we can earn more money with it. We have to be rich in order for your great grandfather to take notice of us.¡± ¡°Why?! Jing Lu is dead, Jing Xuean is dead, and because of Cheng Shuyu, my reputation has been ruined. If I could develop this and earn double the profit, my great grandfather would definitely ept me, but if you take it, it will be nothing but a small piece ofnd. He still wouldn¡¯t ept you if you earned buckets of gold from thend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being gullible! If your team had won the international matches, he would still have taken you back, even if you don¡¯t have the money. Now, however, your reputation has beenpletely ruined. You even got me and the royal family from Country B into trouble. Do you really think that you will be epted just because you made a couple million?¡± Di Anran didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°The royal family from Country B might be poor, but they aren¡¯t at the state where they will wee you into the royal family just because you made a few million.¡± ¡°I am a princess of that country. I am his biological great-granddaughter. Has any of his other grandchildren ever given him a million?!¡± Chapter 955 - You’re Gullible

Chapter 955: 955: You¡¯re Gullible

¡°Hmph, but they aren¡¯t begging for an opportunity to return to the royal family. You¡¯re different from them. Your grandfather has already broken ties with them and Di Jingxuan never liked the royal family, which gave them a lot of trouble. The only reason why they are in this state is partly because of Di Jingxuan. If you want to be epted once again, you would only be able to do so if you made a lot of money¡­ Or else, you¡¯ll end up like me.¡± Di Anran suggested, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll sell it off then. I will get the money and live in another country.¡± ¡°You¡¯re gullible.¡± Di Anran wasn¡¯t happy with what he was saying, demanding, ¡°How am I gullible?!¡± ¡°Did you think that we could move on from how you exposed me and caused me a heart attack with just an apology?¡± Di Anran widened his eyes in shock, ¡°Father! You are my father!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Di Jingkunughed. His voice was exactly the same as Di Jingxuan, but Di Anran was sure that Di Jingkun was nothing like Di Jingxuan. A parent would never harm their child, but this man was about to take everything away from her. This was something that she fought for! ¡°Di Anran, Cheng Shuyu and Jing Lu were mother and daughter as well and Cheng Shuyu was Jing Xuean¡¯s wife. You are also her daughter, but look at her now. So, stop telling me all this nonsense. I was the one who gave you a life, and if you don¡¯t want me to take it away from you, just pass me thatnd.¡± Di Anran was shivering from head to toe. She bit onto her lips and asked, ¡°Then what do I do? If you give you thend, I have nothing.¡± ¡°You cane to the Extremes. I may not have enough money,, but once I do, I will be able to defeat my enemy. This way, I will be the ruler of this ce. Country B only wants us when we be useful to them. Once I be powerful, they will be begging for us to go back.¡± Di Anran did not know what to say. ...... What could she do? At the end of the day, she was only doing it for her father. She trusted what her father was saying. If she didn¡¯t give him thisnd, her father would definitely kill her. Previously, when she was still the young miss of the Di family, she was loved purely. She was only aware of how cruel the world could be after leaving the Di family. Di Jinqian¡­ How did she be so lucky? Di Jinqian took away her parents, and she even took away the championship that belonged to her. She swore that the reason why the Dazzlings were in this state was because of Jinqian. In the end, The Shadows would represent Country Z in Counter-Strike Z16. The next match would be theirs, against the best team from another country. Jing Jie had just gotten first ce in the Chole Contest, and now that he had also won the finals of Counter-Strike Z16, his number of fans had blown up. He had up to 20 million fans. Everyone knew that he was bad in his studies and he was autistic, but they still supported him. He had autism and was brought up in such a bad family, but he still managed to aplish so much at the mere age of 17 years old. Chapter 956 - 956: All Alone

Chapter 956: 956: All Alone

There were a lot of older female fans online that were referring to Jing Jie as their son. They were telling him that if Cheng Shuyu didn¡¯t love him, they would love him instead. They also knew that Di Jinqian was now the legal guardian of Jing Jie, and how Di Jinqian was the young mistress of the Zhan family. So, they decided to send boxes of milk to the Zhan mansions. There were all sorts of milk being sent to the house, and when Jinqian saw the room filled with milk, she couldn¡¯t help but release another post. [Jinqian (V): Thank you to all of Jing Jie¡¯s godmothers. He has received lots of milk from all of you and in order not to waste any of it, he has decided to only keep enough milk for a year and donate the rest. All of it will be donated to schools for special kids under Jing Jie¡¯s name.] Jinqian had never been this famous before. She might be pretty, but she had no stand out productions yet. However, with the help of the Di family, Zhan family, Di Anran and Cheng Shuyu, as well as Jing Jie, she had a total of 16 million fans. As soon as Jinqian released the post, the fans were notified. Most of Jinqian¡¯s fans now were actually Jing Jie¡¯s fans. In the end, most of the fans started organising themselves and founded the Jing Jie foundation, where they would run a charity program for the public. Soon, there were lots of charity events like ¡®Bright Kids¡¯, ¡®Free Lunches,¡¯ and ¡®Hope Schools¡¯ created for the special children and those who lived in poverty. Cheng Shuyu was sentenced immediately when she was arrested at the police station. The entire time, she was hoping that Di Anran and Jing Jie would visit her. However, Di Anran left and Jing Jie did not visit her even once. Half a monthter, she was brought to court. Although she wasn¡¯t the first degree murderer of Jing Lu and Jing Xuean, their death were still rted to her. In the end, she was sentenced to life imprisonment. On that very day, Cheng Shuyu was still shaking. She could not understand how her perfect life had suddenly taken such a drastic turn within a month and had turned out this way. Initially, she had the perfect home, and even when Jinqian was married to Zhan Lichuan, Jinqian had not done anything to them. When was it where everything started to turn bad? ...... If she remembered correctly, it was when Jinqian found out about Qin Yi and Jing Lu¡¯s rtionship. That¡¯s when all of them headed down this miserable road. Qin Yi was arrested, Mother Qin was next, and then Qin Yi¡¯s aunt, who was Jinqian¡¯s manager, was arrested as well. She was sentenced to life imprisonment and both Jing Xuean and Jing Lu were dead. Di Anwan used to be a young miss of the Di family but had now be the abandoned princess of Country B. Yet before she could return, her reputation was already ruined. Di Jinqian was the only one headed in the opposite direction. Ever since she got married to Zhan Lichuan, her life had been great. Now, her rtionship with Di Jinqian was no longer that of a family, like they used to be. They were no longer the abuser and the victim. There was a huge gap in between them now. Di Jinqian was a young miss of a rich family who would never be looked down upon, while she became a lowly prisoner. During her entire time in court, she had no one by her side. She kept crying the entire time, regretting everything that she had done. A month soon passed and Ling Qianchen finally recovered. He could run and jump again, like a normal child. This time, Ling Qianchen had more than only his mother. He was no longer the little boy that was judged wherever he went. He has his father now, and his favorite aunt. His aunt¡¯s husband was the man that he admired most¡­ Perhaps second, after his father. He also had the best grandparents and three other uncles. Chapter 957 - Time To Move

Chapter 957: 957: Time To Move

They had always lived together. Even though they were about to move to another city, Ling Qianchen was still very excited about it. Mother Qing soon recovered from her surgery as well, and had been living in the Zhan mansion with the rest of the family. Soon she would be moving with her son¡¯s family to the Imperial City too. In order to repay Mother Qing¡¯s kindness for raising Qing Yang, the Di family had already arranged for an exclusive, luxurious mansion for her. They had already arranged for maids and drivers, and all of these belonged to Mother Qing. Qing Yang would be returning to the Di family, but he wouldn¡¯t leave Mother Qing behind. This was how Qing Yang ended up with two mothers. Mother Qing had nothing left behind in H City, which was why she didn¡¯t mind moving in with Qing Yang either. The most troublesome group was actually the Zhan family. The headquarters of the Ops Corporates was in H City, but Zhan Lichuan was determined to move. Master Zhan had always done what his grandson wanted, which was why when they decided to move to the Imperial City, the headquarters of the Ops Corporates would have to move as well. Zhe Yan was in charge of the entire ordeal, while Zhan Yi ensured their safety. Master Zhan was the supervisor and Zhan Yuheng implemented the ns. After learning that he was not Master Zhan¡¯s biological grandson and was only there so that Zhan Lichuan had a family while growing up, Zhan Yuheng had changed his mind, especially after Zhan Shuyu was thrown to the Extremes. Zhan Yuheng no longer wanted to fight Zhan Lichuan, and had given up on ruling over the Ops Corporates. In the end, when he found out that the woman that his brother married after the ident was the true young miss of the Di family, the granddaughter of the Xie family, and the infamous Dr. J from the Lawrence Institute, Zhan Yuheng decided that he wanted to move out. Therefore, when the Ops Corporates announced that they would be moving to the Imperial City, Zhan Yuheng volunteered to move. Zhan Yuheng had never been one with courage and guts. This was why when the senior staff of the Ops Corporates thought that he would end up in distress, he survived instead. Zhan Lichuan made it clear as well. If Zhan Yuheng yed his role as the good elder brother for Zhan Lichuan, he would always have the 10% from the Ops Corporates. Now that Zhan Lichuan hadpletely recovered, Zhan Yuheng was sure that with those brilliant brains, Zhan Lichuan would be able to bring the Ops Corporates to a new height. There would be something wrong with him if he continued causing trouble. He knew that with his own abilities, even if he took over the Ops Corporates, he still wouldn¡¯t earn as much as what he was earning now. ...... In a month¡¯s time, Jinqian, Yunxiao, Ling Siqi, and Kuan Yuchen went back on set toplete their shoots for ¡®Mirror World.¡¯ There were only a few scenes left for Yunxiao and Jinqian before they finished filming. This was thest night that all of them would be spending in H City. They would soon be boarding the private nes provided by the Zhan and Di families while Jinqian and Yunxiao would be flying abroad to continue with the rest of the scenes. Other than the two of them, their sister-inw, Ling Siqi, followed as well. Due to Ling Qianchen, Lig Siqi finished her shootster than the others, even when she didn¡¯t have many scenes, but now she had alreadypleted her scenes. The only reason why she followed them to Country S was because there was an International University Chemistry Contest. Once she was finished with the contest, she would be returning to the Imperial City with Jinqian and Yunxiao. Chapter 958 - The Last Visit

Chapter 958: 958: The Last Visit

Thest day of the Zhan family living in H City was also Jing Jie¡¯sst day in this city. Before leaving, he decided to visit Cheng Shuyu. Jing Jie had never been good withmunicating, and since he wanted to meet Cheng Shuyu, who was a selfish woman and good at manipting others, Jinqian was worried that Jing Jie might be bullied. Although she really didn¡¯t want to meet Cheng Shuyu, Jinqian still decided to apany Jing Jie. It was the tenth day of Cheng Shuyu being in prison. This ce was worse than anywhere else that she had ever been to. Back at the station, there were all sorts of criminals as well. All of them were locked together in one room, but they still had hope. Some of them were only there for financial crimes, and others for drunk driving. However, after being sentenced to imprisonment, she was stuck in this ce forever, with no hope of regaining her freedom. The thing that Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯t stand the most was that she was locked up here as a murderer. She ended up in a room with 16 order murderers. All of these women were at the bottom of the food chain, so how could they be the same as a rich woman like her? She was still dreaming of being a queen, but now she had ended up in prison with life imprisonment. Everytime Cheng Shuyu thought of what she did, she was overwhelmed with remorse. Finally, after being in jail for so long, Jinqian and Jing Jie had decided to visit her. Only God would know how happy she was when she heard that Jinqian was here as well. Cheng Shuyu cried as she entered the meeting room. The other criminals would only be able to meet their family members in a small room with a stic board in between them, but since Jinqian came along too, they had arranged a meeting room for them. As soon as she saw Jinqian, Cheng Shuyu cried and got onto her knees, kneeling before Jinqian. ¡°Qianqian, thank you so much for visiting me. Thank you for remembering the kindness and love that I have shown you for the past 20 years! I¡¯m sorry! I really am! I have learnt from my mistakes! ...... ¡°Please get me out of here! This is a horrible ce and I cannot stay here any longer. I will end up dead! You are a kind girl. I was the one at fault for what has happened to you. I was the evil mother, but we have been family for the past 20 years. Please! Save me! I will forgive everything that the Bai family has done and I will let go of what happened to Xuean and Xiao Lu. Please! Just get me out of here. I promise that I will not bother you anymore in the future! I¡¯ll allow you to go back to the Di family, I promise! Please!¡± Jinqian looked at Cheng Shuyu with an emotionless face. She was not bothered at all. ¡°Miss Cheng, I am only here for Jing Jie. You are aware that he¡¯s not good with conversing, which was why I thought that there may be amunication barrier between you two. I only came here because he wanted to. Jing Jie only has ten minutes here. We will be living immediately after that.¡± Cheng Shuyu trembled as she quickly turned towards Jing Jie. She could see the cold look in Jinqian¡¯s eyes and knew that instead of begging this cold-hearted b*tch, Jing Jie was an easy target. She quickly pounced on Jing Jie, which scared him. This was his mother, after all, and he didn¡¯t want her to be kneeling before him. ¡°Get her to sit where she should be.¡± The guards obviously knew who Di Jinqian was, since Master Xie had personally handed the case to them. The guards quickly grabbed Cheng Shuyu¡¯s arms and put her on the chair, saying, ¡°Sit right here! Or else, go back to your room!¡± Chapter 959 - Save Your Mother

Chapter 959: 959: Save Your Mother

Cheng Shuyu was a coward. Now that she ended up in such a ce, she was just like an ostrich, afraid of everything. The guard simply gave amand and she was already shivering in fear. She cried as she said to Jing Jie, ¡°Xiao Jie, can¡¯t you see? I have been living like this for the past few days. I am your mother. Do you really want to see me in this state?¡± Jing Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as well and he said, ¡°What¡­ What about my father?¡± When Cheng Shuyu thought of Jing Xuean, she had goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Xiao Jie, please save me. I have been having nightmares about your father every night. I- I can¡¯t even fall asleep now. I have been awake for days. Xiao Jie, your father is already dead and you only have me now. I swear I will take good care of you. Please get me out of here.¡± ¡°I already have my sister,¡± Jing Jie said firmly. ¡°No, no, no!!! She¡¯s not your sister. She is only an adopted child of the Jing family. She is not rted to you by birth. Did you really think that she would be nice to you? She only wants to use you. I already saw on tv how you got first with the Shadows. You are a champion now and you have lots of fans. Do you really want your fans to think that you¡¯re a cruel person who doesn¡¯t care about your mother?¡± Jing Jie was stunned for a moment but soon there was only disappointment left in his eyes. ¡°No.¡± Cheng Shuyu was disappointed that Jing Jie only said one word after she said so much, and the answer that he gave was not the one that she wanted to hear. ¡°Jing Jie, I am your mother! How could you leave me here? You will be punished by god!¡± Jing Jie flushed with fury, but there was nothinging out of his mouth. Jinqian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and opened her mouth instead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re only sentenced to life imprisonment, and will be here forever. You killed your own husband and child, but god still hasn¡¯t punished you yet. Jing Jie is a good boy, so why would he be punished?¡± ...... ¡°He left his mother inside a prison and did not even visit her once. This is considered unfilial, and those who are unfilial will be punished!¡± ¡°Oh? Then what about your daughter, Di Anran? I thought she would be making you the queen? You had the ability to kill your husband and daughter in order to get thend for Di Anran, you even caused so much trouble for yourself. If you are that good, why didn¡¯t youy down at the railway track instead of the streets? You gave her so much, but what happened to the benefits that she promised you? Other than your son, who is here to meet you, has your daughter ever appeared?¡± Cheng Shuyu was already aware of how scary the Di family could be. Jinqian had just returned to the Di family, but before any of them actually appeared, Cheng Shuyu had already lost everything. She knew that Jinqian could easily ruin her with only a snap of her fingers. Seeing how arrogant Jinqian was while speaking to her, Cheng Shuyu knew that no matter how much she tried to beg Jinqian, this b*tch would never help her. However, she was already in jail and there was nothing worse than this. She would never be able to see the sun, so why should she be afraid of anything? Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore and smacked the table, ¡°You b*tch! How could you speak to me like this?! I have been your mother for the past 20 years. Without me, you would be dead by now. You ruined my family and I didn¡¯t even get the chance toe back at you, and now you¡¯re making my son leave me?! How could you be so evil?!¡± Chapter 960 - What Do You Mean?

Chapter 960: 960: What Do You Mean?

¡°I ruined your family? Miss Cheng, you can eat whatever rubbish you want, but you should still watch your mouth while talking. Don¡¯t you think that your own words and wrongdoings led to this? ¡°If you didn¡¯t expose anything about Di Anran, my parents would have never known that Di Anran¡¯s father was actually my father¡¯s twin brother. ¡°If you didn¡¯t let your mouth loose, the royal family in Country B would not have been embarrassed. Your daughter would have been epted into the royal family instead but now? She had nothing else and had to hide from the royal family. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Jing Xuean would not have died. Jing Xuean is indeed a pitiful man. You were the one who pissed off my husband, so we decided to do a background check on your husband¡¯spany. Otherwise, you would still be the woman living in a wealthy family. ¡°How is it that you still haven¡¯t learned? Huh?¡± Jinqian¡¯s words caused Cheng Shuyu to shiver. When she looked at Jinqian¡¯s eyes, Cheng Shuyu thought she was staring at a cobra ready to eat her. However, Cheng Shuyu kept her head up and said, ¡°I am already sentenced to life imprisonment. I have nothing left. Why does it matter if I said the wrong things? Did you think that you would be able to sentence me to death?!¡± Jinqian smiled. She no longer wanted to talk to idiots like this woman before her. ¡°Jing Jie, the only reason why our family ended up in this state is because of Jinqian. Are you sure you want her as your family? You are staying with her and living with her now, but she¡¯s the one who caused you to lose your family! Do you know that you are indirectly torturing your father by staying with her? You should save me instead! I am your mother!¡±¡±¡± Jing Jie answered in rage, ¡°She is my sister. We¡­..we are not a family anymore!¡± Cheng Shuyu was speechless!!! How was it that this idiot never understood what she wanted to say? She has already said so much, and this was what he understood from it?! Jing Jie stared at Cheng Shuyu, looking incredibly disappointed. ...... He loved his mother. Even when she only cared about money and told his father to abandon him, he never hated her. He was just mad and did not want to talk to her. But now, she was already in prison. However, she still thought she did nothing wrong. She was not aware of the mistakes that she had made, and she didn¡¯t even seem guilty when they spoke about Jing Jie¡¯s father. He believed that his mother was a selfish woman. He also felt that his mother only cared about Di Anran and her father. As for Jing Xuean, she never even considered him. This was why she was willing to abandon him without any hesitation for money. In fact, when Jing Jie came to visit Cheng Shuyu, he did not have much hope, but if she really felt bad for what she had done, he would still visit her whenever he could. He would bring in things she needed to have a better time in prison. Cheng Shuyu has disappointed him thoroughly. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now¡­..I will not being back...¡± Cheng Shuyu was shocked. She quickly stood up but was forced back onto the chair by the guards behind her, ¡°Sit down!¡± ¡°What¡­.what do you mean? What do you mean by you¡¯re leaving? Why aren¡¯t youing back? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to save me, but how dare you not visit me?! Jing Jie, I am your mother!¡± Chapter 961 - Do You Think It Matters?

Chapter 961: 961: Do You Think It Matters?

¡°That¡¯s enough. You keep repeating that you are Jing Jie¡¯s mother. Do you really think it actually matters now? Other than using that to threaten him, is there anything else you can say? Indeed, an evil woman like you would only have your family life to save you. ¡°However, it¡¯s useless now. Jing Jie already said that he would not return to visit you. This is what he wants. It also means that he would not be returning to H City. I am from Imperial City, and my husband is willing to move the headquarters of the Ops Corporates to that city as well. I will be staying with my husband and my family. As for Jing Jie, I am his legal guardian now, and he will also follow me. Plus, the Shadows, his team, have been selected by the country. They will be trained like a national team. This is why Jing Jie would not be returning to H City.¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s eyes opened wide, and she finally felt frightened. She shook her head as she repeated, ¡°No¡­no¡­no¡­..Xiao Jie, I am your mother, your birth mother. How could you do this to me?!¡± ¡°Again?¡± Jinqian rolled her eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t he do this to you? Are you still his mother? Didn¡¯t you end ties with him earlier? How do you never think of your son when you had Jing Lu and Di Anran? I¡¯m sorry. I already took him in when you didn¡¯t want him and became his legal guardian. He is no longer your son. He is only my brother.¡± ¡°Big Sister, let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Jie did not want to stay here any longer. He didn¡¯t understand why his mother had to ruin their beautiful home. When Jinqian was thriving and was obedient, they tortured her. When they needed to save thepany, they sold her to the Zhan family, but she still took them as her parents. But, they were not satisfied and became even worse. His parents had been doing things that he would have never thought. Even rabbits would have a temper, and after being tortured repeatedly, Jinqian would have been disappointed with them as well. ...... Even now, when the entire family has been destroyed, his mother still thinks the fault belongs to another person. She never thought of reflecting on her own mistakes. The only reason why she was in this state today was because of what she had done. He suddenly thought of Mother Qing. Jing Jie turned towards his mother, still screaming in fear and said, ¡°Big Sister has a younger brother. He also has a mother, but the Di family is nice to her.¡± Cheng Shuyu did not understand what he was trying to say, and Jinqian decided to step in instead, ¡°What Jing Jie is trying to say is that when my mother gave birth to me, she also gave birth to my twin brother. We were actually a pair of twins, and my brother was Qing Yang, the boy who had a conflict with Yang Yue. ¡°His name should have been Di Qingyang, but because of Di Anran, Qing Yang has been separated from his parents since birth. He grew up in an orphanage. When he turned 5, he was adopted by Mother Qing. They were initially a wealthy family but were doomed as well because of their rtives. Qing Yang¡¯s adoptive father passed, and their family took away thepany he built. As for Mother Qing, she suffered greatly, but she did not abandon Qing Yang until today.¡± Seeing how Cheng Shuyu was extremely focused while listening to her, Jinqian smiled and continued, ¡°The Di family found Qing Yang and took him back...¡± Chapter 962 - Karma Is A B*tch

Chapter 962: 962: Karma Is A B*tch

¡°To thank her for raising Qing Yang, my parents have bought them a new house in the Imperial City along with maids and drivers. As for her husband¡¯spany? Do you think the Di family would get it back for her?¡± Cheng Shuyu couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Miss Cheng, karma is a b*tch. You were being selfish. You wanted to keep all the good things in your own pockets, so you ended up in this manner. Mother Qing adopted Qing Yang as well. My parents are well aware that with your abilities, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to take me away from them when we were younger. Even if you had the ns, you wouldn¡¯t be able to execute them. With your brain that managed to harm your entire family and IQ that is close to zero, how would it even be possible that you¡¯re the one who took us away from our parents?¡± Cheng Shuyu was speechless. ¡°But, if only you were like Mother Qing. If only you treated me better, you would still be able to live a luxurious life. This luxurious life would be much better than the ones the Jing family could have given you.¡± ¡°Liar! Even if I treated you well, they would still torture me since Di Anran is my daughter!¡± Jinqian gave a cold sneered and asked, ¡°Is Di Anran dead now?¡± ¡°The only reason why she is still alive now is because of Di Anran¡¯s father. He is the head of the mafias in the Extremes. If you dare to touch Di Anran, her father would never forgive you! Plus, Di Anran is protected by her bodyguards, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her!¡± Jinqian smiled instead. ¡°Do you know that being your teammate is an unfortunate thing? Di Anran has been trying to act innocent and gullible in public, but you kept exposing her. Her reputation wouldn¡¯t be ruined if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± ¡°As for her father, who is also your lover, he does have lots of hackers working for him. In order to hide his location, he has gotten thousands of jammers blocking us from every corner of the earth so that we couldn¡¯t find him. Even if we wanted to, we would need to waste a lot of time and effort to find out where he is. Initially, with Ah Chuan¡¯s abilities, we have limited it down to five areas, but Anran¡¯s father is someone who has tons of people working for him. This means that we would have to waste more men to locate him. I¡¯m grateful that you were able to tell me where he is. Now that we know that he is in the Extremes, we wouldn¡¯t have to waste so much time and effort.¡± Cheng Shuyu had no idea what she had done. What did she say? What had she done? How did she betray Anran again?! ...... Cheng Shuyu wanted to kill herself. Seeing how Jinqian was already leaving with Jing Jie, she screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Come back here! Di Jinqian, you¡¯re a b*tch! I will never forgive you! Even if I be a ghost, I will haunt you!!!! Jing Jie! I am your mother! How could you betray your own family?!¡± Cheng Shuyu¡¯s voice slowly turned softer from behind them. As they left prison, Jinqian asked Jing Jie, ¡°Are you sad?¡± Jing Jie bit his lips. It would be a lie if he said he wasn¡¯t because he was extremely sad. However, he knew clearly that his mother had already lost her mind. She could no longer think straight. From today onwards, he was an orphan with no parents. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jinqian smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you saying thank you?Aren¡¯t you mad that we put her in this position?¡± Jing Jie shook his head. ¡°She broke thew and¡­.should be punished. You¡­.set me free.¡± Chapter 963 - Tortured

Chapter 963: 963: Tortured

That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for Jing Jie¡¯s elder sister, his mother would have met him that night. His mother would have done or said something to him. That way, the Shadows wouldn¡¯t have been able to win the finals. Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°I am your legal guardian. I have to protect you from being hurt by others.¡± ¡°Di Anran...?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make sure she will pay for it.¡± Jing Jie nodded his head. He always felt reassured whenever he was with his sister. As for Cheng Shuyu, she felt frightened and heartbroken when she learned that Jing Jie would not return to revisit her. The words that wereing out of her mouth were getting more and more vicious. She thought to herself that there was nothing else worse than this. Was there really anything else worse than life imprisonment? There was no difference between this and being sentenced to death. She would be stuck in prison for her entire life, and that was simr to being dead. However, when she returned to her room, she realized she was wrong. Previously, she never liked the people she had to stay with since most of them were murderers, but most would try to lessen their punishment. From being sentenced to death, it would be reduced to life imprisonment. Some would have their time reduced in jail as well. They would make friends in prison and work hard for sentence reduction. By the end of the day, they would return covered in sweat. This was why Cheng Shuyu had always looked down upon them. To her, all of these murderers were nothing since they would always be cowards whenever they saw the guards. However, as Cheng Shuyu walked back into her room, she noticed that all of them were staring at her with unfriendly eyes. She was still covered in rage and suddenly screamed at one of the women who was as skinny as a stick, ¡°What are you looking at? You peasant!¡± She could swear to god that she only said this out of habit since she was in a bad mood. But the rest of the convicts in the room seemed to be targeting her as all of them stood around her. One of them was a tall woman, about 180 cm, covered with muscles. It was said that her husband had betrayed her, and her mother-inw helped with hiding the truth. When she went out to work, her daughter who was only 1.5 years old was burned by the hot water that the mistress poured. Her mother-inw didn¡¯t want to waste money treating her daughter and simply ced herbs on the child¡¯s injuries. In the end, the young girl died from infection. This woman was pissed, and before the police got to her house, she had her weapon prepared. She ughtered her husband and the mistress and even killed her inws. One night, she murdered four people. Her case caused an uproar in society, and there were lots of people who defended her. In the end, she was only sentenced to life imprisonment. Cheng Shuyu hated this woman the most, but she was also most afraid of her. Cheng Shuyu thought that if she were a man, she would rather be single forever than marry a rough woman like her. Having a mistress wasn¡¯t right, but her husband and inws didn¡¯t do anything wrong as well. Would any man really be turned on by a woman like her? This was why Cheng Shuyu thought that this woman was definitely a violent psychopath. The woman sat next to Cheng Shuyu, and she got so afraid that she jumped. But before leaving, another woman taller than her ced her back onto her bed. The 180 cm tall woman grabbed onto Cheng Shuyu¡¯s shoulders. Cheng Shuyu was trembling as she said with her voice shaking, ¡°I...It was a mistake. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­..OW¨C¡± Before she could finish, the woman¡¯s fistnded on her stomach. Cheng Shuyu felt a sharp pain and vomited all the food she had for lunch. Chapter 964 - 964: It Hurts!

Chapter 964: 964: It Hurts!

When the woman was done, Cheng Shuyu¡¯s hair was pulled backward, and someone asked her, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Cheng Shuyu puked so much that all her saliva and tears were all over her face. She was in so much pain that she quickly begged for mercy. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! Please stop! Please stop hitting me! I¡¯ve made a mistake! I¡¯ll apologize to her!¡± Then, the woman went close to her ears and whispered, ¡°The scariest thing in this world isn¡¯t life imprisonment or a death sentence but surviving while hoping to die. Obviously, you have not encountered anything like this in the past, so I will be teaching you about it.¡± Cheng Shuyu froze, and she stared at the woman in fear. She definitely understood what this woman was trying to say. She had just met with Di Jinqian, and she knew clearly what the hidden message was. ¡°You¡­..you can¡¯t do this to me! If you dare, I will report you! I will tell the guards! You wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce!¡±¡° ¡°Huh?¡± The womanughed and threw another punch onto Cheng Shuyu¡¯s stomach. This time, Cheng Shuyu was in so much pain that she fell to the ground. The pain caused her intense fear, and this fear was much worse than when she was sentenced to life imprisonment. This was because¡­.she would be living with this woman for the rest of her life... The woman bent down and said, ¡°Are you Cheng Shuyu? I have to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t been an evil person, no one would have reached out to me and told me to take care of you. If I did a great job, my parents would be taken care of. ...... ¡°In fact, if my parents weren¡¯t alive, I would have ended my terrible life as well, but if I did that, my parents would be heartbroken. I have been an unfilial child, and I may never be able to make up for it. However, because of you, my parents would be able to receive arge sum of money as long as I took good care of you. So...¡± Cheng Shuyu was afraid as the woman continued, ¡°You can report to whomever you want. I don¡¯t care anymore since I have no one waiting for me. If you dare, I will definitely kill you. I am already done with my life now. There¡¯s nothing for me to lose, but if you don¡¯t want to be killed, you will have to clean our room and the toilet. If you can¡¯t do it well and if you get us punished, we will get back at you for it. Do you understand?¡± Cheng Shuyu stared at the other fifteen women in the room in fear. There wasn¡¯t a single person who would speak up for her. In the end, Cheng Shuyu finally learned that the scariest thing in the world wasn¡¯t life imprisonment but the torture that came with it. But, she didn¡¯t dare to die. This was because she still had Di Anran and her father. She firmly believed that Anran would save her from this. Since she had hope, she didn¡¯t dare to end her life. But until the day that Di Anranes to visit her, she will be tortured every single day. Cheng Shuyu regretted everything she said to Jinqian earlier. How could she be so cruel? How could she do something so evil with such an innocent smile? Suddenly, she thought that Jinqian wasn¡¯t even her daughter. Her daughter might have been married to the Zhan family and became the young miss of the Di family, but the aura was not something that her daughter could learn. How could it be possible that they raised a child with such aura? A child who had such schemes and brains? She suddenly thought of how another soul might have entered Jinqian¡¯s body. She got so scared that she started trembling. Following that, she began living in fear for her entire life. Chapter 965 - My Wife Is The Best

Chapter 965: 965: My Wife Is The Best

The students representing Qing Hua would be heading towards Country S from the Imperial City, which was why Ling Siqi would be following Jinqian and Yunxiao. It would be more convenient for them as well. Since it was an international flight, the check-in counter for the first ss and economy ss would be separate, but when Ling Siqi was about to check in, she was told that her seat got upgraded. Ling Siqi was shocked at first, but she soon realized that it was because Jinqian and Yunxiao would be in the first ss seats, which was why they also upgraded her seat. This was because their college had already booked economy seats for them and they would have never upgraded her seat, which was why she was sure that it was Jinqian and Yunxiao who did it. Ling Siqi was incredibly thankful to have Jinqian as her sister-inw. Her life had entirely changed from the moment she met Jinqian. She would have never thought that a domineering CEO like Di Yunxi, he wouldn¡¯t be angry at her for separating him from his child. He did not lecture or punish her. This man was known as the cunning fox, but when he was with them, he yed the role of a responsible husband and father.¡¯¡¯ Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t help but think that even if Di Yunxi would never fall in love with her and was only taking care of her out of responsibility, it was already enough for her. As the stewardess guided her to her seat, Ling Siqi followed her, with the passengers staring at her with envious looks. She had been participating in the other matches previously and she had been on international flights, but most of the time, she took the economy seats. When she learned that she got upgraded, she thought that the only difference would be her seat being wider than those from earlier. Soon, she walked past the economy section and got to the first ss. Not only were the seats wider than the ones that she had before, but there was also a barrier between each seat. It looked more like a capsule. When Ling Siqi was brought to her seat, Ling Siqi took a good look around. Suddenly, she saw Di Yunxi holding onto her son, Xiao Chen. He had a red bandana on his head and words were written on it¡­ ...... ¡®Mummy is the Champion!!¡¯ That was not only on Xiao Chen¡¯s head. It was also seen on¡­ Di Yunxi¡¯s head! He had the same bandana on his head and the words were ¡®My Wife is the Best!¡¯ Both of them were smiling brightly when they saw her. Although their outfits made her speechless, Ling Siqi¡¯s eyes turned red and there were tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?!¡± ¡°Auntie said that I have fully recovered now and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to be on a ne. I wanted to cheer for you and so did Daddy! So, we decided to give you a little surprise! Are you happy?!¡± ¡°Of course! I love it! Thank you!¡± Ling Siqi was so touched that she almost cried. All these years, she had gone through so many hurdles while trying to raise Xiao Chen. She was an unmarried woman and it was extremely difficult to raise a child alone. When Xiao Chen was born, she had no one to support her, including her parents. They even tried to send Xiao Chen away to the orphanage. Back then, she had to fight with her parents for Xiao Chen while recovering from the delivery. She only managed to keep Xiao Chen with her after her parents had disowned her. Thankfully, Xiao Chen has always been a great child. She felt that with Xiao Chen next to her, all the suffering that she had been through was nothing. However, Xiao Chen had a high-grade fever at six months old, and that¡¯s when he was diagnosed with congenital heart disease. Chapter 966 - A Strong Background

Chapter 966: 966: A Strong Background

At that moment, she felt like the sky was about to fall on her. From that day onwards, she had been on the road to treating Xiao Chen. She continued her studies of biology and chemistry at home, but it was extremely difficult for her to find a job that could give her the money that she needed. She was always disturbed at work and met bad people. She would then end up losing her job, repeatedly. She lived lifelessly and there was nothing else that she wanted. She wanted to make sure that Xiao Chen would grow up healthy and stay by her side while he grew up. She wouldn¡¯t mind living a lousy life to make that happen. However, her luck got better when she met Jinqian, who turned out to be Dr. J. Not only did she treat Xiao Chen for free, she even brought Di Yunxi back into her life. At this moment, she felt as if she was on cloud nine. She felt as if she was walking on a cloud and everything felt surreal. Wasn¡¯t Di Yunxi a domineering CEO? Why was he dressed in the same way as Xiao Chen, with such ame bandana on his head? But¡­ Even if it wasme, he still looked good with it on his head. ¡°Daddy¡­ Mummy is crying.¡± Xiao Chen turned towards Di Yunxi, and the look on his face said, ¡®It¡¯s time for you to shine.¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s feeling happy.¡± Di Yunxi kissed the adorable chubby cheeks of his son. His entire lips were covered by the baby-fat-filled cheeks. After being satisfied, he pulled himself away from his son¡¯s cheeks. He ced his son on the seat, stood up, and grabbed Ling Siqi¡¯s arms before bringing her to her seat. ...... He settled her on the seat and sped the seatbelt. He got some tissues from the air stewardess. He threw away the first two pieces and only used the third piece to clean Ling Siqi¡¯s face. Ling Siqi might be beautiful but she had been living a rough life. As she enjoyed Di Yunxi, who was taking good care of her, Ling Siqi felt that it waspletely different from the life that she had before. She immediately went from hell to heaven. Di Yunxi wiped off the tears from Ling Siqi¡¯s face and said, ¡°I am so sorry for not informing you about this ahead of time, but Xiao Chen was the one who told me that we should make memories. Even if we are married now, you should be surprised once in a while. I thought that he was right and decided to listen to what our little boy said.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Where will you be staying?¡± Ling Siqi asked. ¡°We will be staying with you,¡± Di Yunxi answered without any hesitation. Ling Siqi shook her head, ¡°Because of thepetition, most of the rooms are full. I even heard that the professors from Qing Da and Zhou Da fought for the remaining rooms. In the end, they only managed to settle it by having them share the room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Brilliant Hotel belongs to the Min family, and there is a presidential suite that is always left empty for Min Jue. Your brother-inw is a close friend of the Min Young Master. You won¡¯t have to worry about where we will be staying. Brother-inw? Ling Siqi was a little confused as she looked in the other direction. At the end of the cabin, Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan put down the barriers and waved at her, ¡°Sister-inw! Good luck!¡± Ling Siqi saw both Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan. She even saw Di Yunxiao, and all of them were waving to her. The air stewardesses around them smiled uncontrobly, all extremely envious. Ling Siqi was only a college student. She was pretty, but from the way that she was dressed, she definitely wasn¡¯t from a rich family. Chapter 967 - Separate

Chapter 967: 967: Separate

However, those sitting at the back were the Di family and the Zhan family. All of them were powerful people in H City and the Imperial City. This woman managed to get lucky because of her son. She got the CEO, Di Yunxi, to clean her face and even Zhan Lichuan and Di Yunxiao were calling her their sister-inw. She had definitely won the jackpot. ¡°On the day of the finals, we will be there to cheer for you,¡± Di Yunxi smiled gently. This smile was not the one that was seen while he was at work, which resembled a cunning fox. It was a gentle, bright smile that came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°En. Thank you,¡± Ling Siqi gently nodded her head and her heart felt warm. ¡°It is your time to shine. It would be their loss if they missed it.¡± Ling Siqi was so surprised by what Di Yunxi said that she had no idea what to say. Di Yunxi was the Director of Huanrui, Zhan Lichuan was the Director of the Ops Corporates, and Qianqian was the infamous Dr. J. She was only a college student participating in a small match. How would it be a loss to them? Jinqian nodded her head instead and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! You are there to make our country proud. It¡¯s our honor to be able to be there as your family. The others will be pointing at us in happiness and saying, ¡°Hey! Look! Those people are Ling Siqi¡¯s family!¡± Ling Siqi chuckled after hearing Jinqian¡¯s answer. Wouldn¡¯t the others be staring at them and saying, ¡°That¡¯s Ling Siqi¡¯s family?!¡± No matter what, Ling Siqi was still extremely happy that there were so many of them to cheer for her. This was the first time that Xiao Chen was on an airne and he was in first ss. The little boy was excited the entire journey. He was jumping around the space, watching TV, looking at the window while screaming in excitement, and disturbing the air stewardess for juices and snacks. He looked extremely cute as if he had walked out of an animated book. He was so adorable that the other air stewardess wanted to pinch his cheeks. During their entire journey, they kept going back to him to ask if he wanted some snacks. Di Yunxi was sitting between Ling Qianchen and Ling Siqi. He wanted to allow Ling Siqi to have extra time to read a few more professional books. He took up the responsibility of taking care of their son and had done a great job. Their son had a great time ying and eating on the ne and wasughing out loud the entire time. When they reached Country S, all of them got off the ne at the same time. The CEO of the headquarters in Country S, who worked for the Di family, was already waiting for them. Since the Director, Vice Director, young miss and her husband, and the young mistress and young master would be arriving together, they had arranged for bodyguards to follow them closely as well. There were two Rolls Royce in the front with Range Rovers following closely behind them. With them all together, it caught the attention of many passersby as they arrived at the hotel. Zhan Lichuan, Di Jinqian, and Yunxiao had already gotten out of the car. As Di Yunxi was about to walk out of the car, Ling Siqi suddenly pulled his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Yunxi had already picked up her son and wanted to hold her hand as they got out of the car, but Ling Siqi had a hesitant look on her face. ¡°Um¡­ Why don¡¯t you guys head in there first? I¡¯ll head to the parking lot first and then go up to the room directly after this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± both father and son asked simultaneously. Ling Siqi stared at the father and son duo, who looked extremely simr to each other, but one was a cute version of the other. Seeing how both of them had huge question marks on their faces, Ling Siqi slowly exined to them. Chapter 968 - High Profile

Chapter 968: 968: High Profile

¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ It¡¯s too high profile. We will be registering ourselves and most of the participants will be here today. It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to show up this way.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Thew in Country Z states that the legal age is 18 years old. You did not affect your studies because of this pregnancy or gave up on your education for your child. You didn¡¯t break anyw in the country. Plus, you¡¯re already 23 years old. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to have a husband and a son? Or¡­¡± Di Yunxi suddenly paused and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you think that I am an embarrassment and you don¡¯t want anyone to know that I am your husband? You don¡¯t want your friends to know who your husband is?¡± Xiao Chen, who his father carried, nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Mummy, Daddy is handsome and he¡¯s loaded as well. You wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed!¡± Ling Siqi wanted tough after hearing what they were saying. She quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends who will be joining thepetition today. There is only one person from Zhou Da, and she is the only friend that I have. Even if I want to introduce you to my friend, we should meet her privately. As for the rest of them...¡± ¡°¡± Ling Siqi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and she said, ¡°It won¡¯t be necessary. Plus, you may not know what some people might be thinking. If I appear with both you and Xiao Chen, they might further bully me, thinking that I married a rich guy. They would even say that since you are loaded and powerful, you would have given me hints for the match.¡± Di Yunxi thought that Ling Siqi may be telling the truth. Although he still looked warm and gentle, the cunning fox in him was slowly surfacing. ¡°Dear, since it would be inconvenient for your Mum, let¡¯s get off here now. Mummy would only be away for a little while for the registration. Let¡¯s just wait for her in the room?¡± Ling Qianchen has always been a young boy who was obedient. With his Daddy in the picture, Ling Qianchen had finally be active and joyful, like a normal child, but his protectiveness for his mother remained the same. ¡°Alright,¡± Ling Siqi nodded his head and told his mother, ¡°Mummy, go ahead then! We will be waiting for you in the room. If you meet any b*tches and sl*ts along the way that bullied you, you have to call us!¡± ¡°B*tches and sl*ts?¡± Ling Siqi was shocked. ¡°Who was the one who taught you these things?!¡± ...... Di Yunxi was surprised as well, and he had a bad feeling about it. He had a vague memory of Qianqian watching TV with Xiao Chen, and they seemed to be talking about such things. Ling Qianchen then pridefully betrayed Di Jinqian, ¡°Auntie! She told me about this yesterday when we were watching TV. ¡°The second lead on the show fell in love with her best friend¡¯s husband. The female lead was already married to that man, but the second lead was still trying to show her existence in front of that man! She looked gorgeous and harmless, and to the man¡¯s family, she was just a harmless, gullible white rabbit! ¡°But¡­ She¡¯s an evil person. She wanted to make her best friend¡¯s husband hers. Auntie even told me that those who pretend to be pure-hearted and kind while they are evil-hearted are known as white lotus b*tches, while those who are just purely evil are known as ck lotus b*tches! Those who looked gorgeous on the outside but are actually mean are called b*tches!¡± Chapter 969 - What On Earth Is Happening?!

Chapter 969: 969: What On Earth Is Happening?!

What on earth was happening?!! Ling Siqi had a weird feeling about it. Her son¡­ He seemed to know a little more than he should? Seeing how his wife was looking lost and confused, Di Yunxi was happy that his son did not get him involved instead. He quickly told his wife, ¡°Our little boy is right. There are all sorts of characters in this world. If you get into any trouble, give us a call.¡± ¡°En,¡± Ling Qianchen nodded his head, ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t worry! I will take good care of Daddy! I will not let any of those b*tches close to Daddy!¡± Ling Siqi was speechless. Her son was only four years old! How could he say such things so casually? Ling Siqi didn¡¯t even get the opportunity to teach her son properly when Di Yunxi said, ¡°Son, do you think of your father as an idiot?¡± Ling Siqi quickly said, ¡°Of course not! Daddy is the most handsome man that I have seen! You are gentle and elegant with an extraordinary brain!¡± Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but peck his son¡¯s cheeks. When his son startedughing happily, he said, ¡°You are also the smartest and most kind-hearted child that I¡¯ve met!¡± When they were doneplimenting each other, Di Yunxi finally said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to watch me like a hawk. I am a smart man. Once those b*tches appear, I will be able to sense it. Men who get seduced by them are idiots. Don¡¯t you think that the man on TV yesterday was an idiot?¡± ¡°En! He was so stupid! And ugly! Why did the director pick him?¡± Di Yunxi ced another kiss on his son¡¯s cheeks before saying, ¡°See how you¡¯re angry by just talking about him? That¡¯s why the director chose him. If he picked someone that would be easily forgiven by the audience, would you be able to feel this way? However, let¡¯s forget about that now. It¡¯s just a show, after all. In reality, we won¡¯t be meeting so many of these b*tches and bastards. Even if we do, your Daddy isn¡¯t one right?¡± Xiao Chen nodded his head again, ¡°En. You¡¯re the best daddy in the whole, wide world! You will be protecting Mummy and me for the rest of our lives!¡± ...... ¡°En. You¡¯re right. I will be protecting the two of you so that the b*tches won¡¯t get any chances to get close to you.¡± When Xiao Chen thought of how his mother might be bullied by those b*tches, he suddenly felt angry. He finally found his father, who was a handsome, powerful man. He knew that wherever his father went, there would be women staring at him. This was dangerous, which was why he had to protect his father from his mother. He wanted to make sure their family was covered, and no one would be able toe close to his father. After hearing what his father said, Xiao Chen told his mother with his head held high, ¡°Mummy, do not worry! Daddy and I will be protecting you!¡± Ling Siqi felt touched. If they continued, she was sure that she would start crying. She had no idea why, but she felt as if their family was going to war when she was only going for registration. Ling Siqi quickly got the father and son duo to get out of the car. The bodyguards opened the door and Di Yunxi walked out with a mini version of himself, which attracted the attention of many people around them. Chapter 970 - Brother Yunxi

Chapter 970: 970: Brother Yunxi

The hotel was now filled with college students from all around the world. Even though most of them had already sessfully registered, they still decided to stay in the lobby to look around and check out their opponents. When Di Yunxi, Zhan Lichuan, Di Jinqian, and Di Yunxiao walked into the lobby, most of them gasped, and their eyes were glued onto them. ¡°Brother Yunxi!¡± Suddenly, a bright woman¡¯s voice rang in the lobby. Di Yunxi and the rest turned toward where the voice wasing from and saw a young woman dressed in bright, luxurious clothes walking toward them. She looked as if she was dancing in the air since her dress was made of a particr material. It made her look like a character from animated movies. The dress was made of a very light material, and even by just walking, the dress flowed in the air. The woman¡¯s legs were long and skinny. She had exquisite facial features. There was a bright smile when she saw Di Yunxi, and it was apparent that she came from a wealthy family. Jinqian looked at her brother mischievously and turned toward the little boy, who looked furious. Her eyes were glowing brightly as she was ready to witness some drama. ¡°Brother Yunxi, why are you here? Did you¡­e all the way here to watch ourpetition?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness and excitement from meeting Di Yunxi. When she was done, she finally noticed he was holding a child in his arms. Di Yunxi was not married, and therefore, she couldn¡¯t guess who the child might be. However, when she got close and saw the child, she noticed that the child looked exactly like Di Yunxi. Her face immediately turned ghastly pale. Before Di Yunxi could answer her, she had already asked, ¡°This¡­.this is?¡± ¡°My son! My biological son!¡± Although it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to say that since most of them could obviously see it, Di Yunxi still wanted to do so. He really liked his son, and if Xiao Chen didn¡¯t need to return to the Imperial City first, he would have made an announcement about his son. ...... The woman could already guess who Ling Qianchen was since that little boy had the same face as Di Yunxi, but she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but ask. She was here for thepetition, and as a student from Qing Da, she wasn¡¯t dumb. She was able to guess the identity of the child really quickly. The boy looked like he was at least 4 years old. There wasn¡¯t any news about this child from the Di family and Di Yunxi. This meant that this boy must be an illegitimate child, and Di Yunxi had just found out about him. She had always been in love with Di Yunxi and had been dreaming of being the next young mistress of the Di family. However, her family was not the wealthiest, and there was a massive gap between her and the Di family. This was why she always put in the effort to be the best. In the end, she had good academic results and even joined the athletic club. She won multiple trophies for her college. She knew that people like Di Yunxi wouldn¡¯t choose a woman merely for their family. They would also want an intelligent, beautiful, and skilled woman. As for the ¡®skills¡¯ that she mentioned, it would be the ability to maintain a good body even after giving birth to a child. Chapter 971 - Motherly Love

Chapter 971: 971: Motherly Love

She had achieved most of it, but her family background was the only thing she couldn¡¯t change. But, when she saw Di Yunxi with the little boy, she suddenly thought that the only reason why this child was illegitimate was that the Di family wouldn¡¯t ept the woman. Di Yunxi used to be far from her, but since he had a child, his value dropped significantly. It meant she was another step closer. Those true young women from wealthy families would never agree to be a stepmother no matter how much they liked Di Yunxi. For women to marry someone more powerful and for men to marry someone less powerful. This was the unspoken rule amongst the wealthy people. Although Di Yunxi might have never considered someone like her in the past, she would be qualified for it now. She was good enough. She loved him so much that she could forgive him for having a child out of wedlock. Since his son was already so old, she believed that Di Yunxi would definitely consider her now.(Search New Novel *) After convincing herself, the woman¡¯s devastated expression was slowly reced by a face filled with motherly love. ¡°Really?! Such an adorable little boy! He looks exactly like you!¡± This was something that pleased Di Yunxi as he nodded his head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± As for Ling Qianchen, he had already categorized this woman as a b*tch. He wanted to say something, but he noticed that this woman did not get angry when she found out he was his father¡¯s son! Other than that, she was looking at him with eyes that were filled with love and wereplimenting him. Xiao Chen got confused. Most of the b*tches wouldn¡¯t like the child of the man¡¯s wife, but this woman was different. Could it be that¡­.she wasn¡¯t one? ¡°Brother Yunxiao!¡± ...... Seeing how the situation was getting awkward, the woman turned toward Di Yunxiao. Although she didn¡¯t know who Jinqian was, she noticed that Zhan Lichuan was holding her hand, which gave her a clue. ¡°This¡­.must be the young miss of the Di family! Hello! Director Zhan. Hello!¡± She was not interested in the entertainment industry. Although most people would be rich once they enter the entertainment industry, they still weren¡¯t pure-blooded wealthy people. Most wealthy families wouldn¡¯t be able to ept celebrities being married into the family. Therefore, she never cared about the entertainment industry. The only ce that she ever cared about was the business circle. This was why she could recognize Zhan Lichuan and not Di Jinqian. From being interested in the Di family, she also knew that the Di family had just found their daughter. This daughter of theirs got extremely lucky. She was only an actress, but she was married to Zhan Lichuan and ended up as the young mistress of the Zhan family. Although Zhan Lihcuan didn¡¯t know who she was, she knew who he was and had always admired him. She always read about him in magazines, so she could immediately recognize Zhan Lichuan. Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan had no idea who this woman was, but since she was greeting them nicely, they nodded their heads in return. ¡°Brother Yunxi, are you and your family here for vacation or to watch thepetition?¡± The woman was getting excited. There were no otherpetitions that were as big as this one! Thispetition would be held once every three years, and only those who were in the top 50 would be able to join the International Union Senior Talent Pool. Those in the top 10 would be able to enter the internationally renownedboratories in hopes of bing well-redited professionals and experts. Forget about those who were loaded. There was much important personnel from all over the world who would attend to pick people they liked to work for them. She believed Di Yunxi and Zhan Lichuan were here because of thepetition. As for her, she would be the brightest star in thepetition. Chapter 972 - You Are?

Chapter 972: 972: You Are?

She might not be the brightest one, but she was the only one here who came from a good family, looked gorgeous, and could attract everyone¡¯s attention. She looked at the other participants around her and looked even more confident. Di Yunxi had been experiencing this all his life. When these women walked up to him, he could already guess what they wanted. Di Yunxi was patient as he asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is a private gathering. I see how you¡¯ve spoken to me for quite some time, but may I know who you are?¡± Seeing how her brother was being a fox pretending to be innocent and gullible, Di Jinqian almostughed out loud. The woman¡¯s face immediately turned white, and she was in disbelief. Whenever the Di family had gatherings, she would always be there. Even if it were an extremely small one, she would still attend because her mother would y Mahjong with Aunty Di. This was why she had more opportunities to meet Di Yunxi. She attended a total of 12 gatherings held by the Di family. She was such a perfect woman, but Brother Yunxi...didn¡¯t know who she was. Seeing how Di Yunxi was asking sincerely and didn¡¯t seem to be embarrassing her on purpose, she felt defeated. But, she tried to remain calm and said, ¡°I am from the Wang family, Wang Qining. My mother is friends with Aunty Di. We have met previously, and I am here to attend the World Chemistry Competition.¡± ¡°The Wang family from the Imperial City? Are you from Wang Qi¡¯s family or Wang Zhengning¡¯s family?¡± Wang Qining felt her face freeze, and she could no longer maintain her smile. Her voice started getting smaller as well. ¡°Um¡­.Wang Meng. My grandfather is called Wang Meng.¡± Wang Qining stared at Di Yunxi. She thought he would finally realize who she was. However, after some time, Di Yunxi was still looking lost as he had no idea who Wang Meng was. There were lots of wealthy people around the Di family. Other than the four main families, there were still loads of them out there. Although for the four main families, those slightly in the lower status would not be included most of the time. For them, they were not even considered ¡®wealthy¡¯. The second ss families could only follow behind the first ss, and if the first ss wanted to mess with any one of them, the second ss family wouldn¡¯t be able tost for more than a month. As for the top four families, like the Di family, they would be able to make them disappear in 2-3 days. This was why when Wang Qining was staring at Di Yunxi, he still couldn¡¯t remember who she was. She single-handedly thought she was close with Di Yunxi, who was an extremely influential figure, and even referred to him as her close friend since they were in their diapers, but Di Yunxi¡¯s confused face ruined everything. Di Yunxi still had no idea who she was and carefully said, ¡°Miss Wang, please excuse us if there¡¯s nothing else¡­..¡± With that, he gently nodded his head. Wang Qining¡¯s face was flushing red as Di Yunxi and his family left the lobby. The participants gathered around the lobby started gossiping about Wang Qining. Although most of them could not understand thenguage, they could still figure out what was happening. This woman was shamefully throwing herself onto this man, but this man and his family did not know who she was. In the end, none of them knew her as they looked utterly lost. It was such an embarrassing scene. After being embarrassed, Wang Qining had already turned red, and with the othersughing and mocking her, she felt even worse. Chapter 973 - Trying To Contact Dr J.

Chapter 973: 973: Trying To Contact Dr J.

Ling Siqi got to the lobby from the basement. As she got to the registration counter, she met a professor from the chemistry department from Qing Da. ¡°Professor Lu!¡± The man known as Professor Lu was the faculty who would be leading the students from Qing Da to participate in this year¡¯spetition. He was also the one that fought hard for Ling Siqi to be on the team, despite the others trying to stop him. Professor Lu smiled when he saw who it was. ¡°Siqi, how is your son? Is he better now?¡± Ling Siqi had never tried to hide the fact that she had a child out of wedlock, but there were some horrible people that started spreading the news over the campus. Everyone from her ss knew that she was a mother and that her child had a congenital heart condition. Most of the students in the school were judging her, but as a professor who has seen much more than them, he thought that just because she got pregnant before she was married, that didn¡¯t mean that she was a mistress. Having a child was not a crime. Plus, Ling Siqi¡¯s son was battling such a tough disease at such a young age. As her lecturer, he still pitied this woman and was willing to help her. Ling Siqi looked blessed as she thought of her husband and child. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Thank you for asking, but I have been lucky. I met with the newly hired professor of the Lawrence Institute, Dr. J, and she was the one who treated my son.¡± Professor Luu¡¯s eyes brightened up with hope as he started shaking, ¡°Dr. J? The one that cured Zhan Lichuan¡¯s paralysis?!¡± ¡°You know about Dr. J?¡± ¡°Of course! I have been searching for her! Ever since I saw the news about how she had treated Zhan Lichuan, I have been to the Lawrence Institute personally. I wanted to ask her for help. My mother was involved in an ident years ago and is a quadriplegic now. My father has been looking for doctors all over the world, but you should know that there isn¡¯t anyone on earth who would be able to treat paralysis. I got in contact with the Lawrence Institute in H City, but they told me that I would have to wait in line for my turn. I got a number from the main headquarters, but my mother would be 2865th in line!¡± Ling Siqi was shocked. ¡°Siqi, do you have Dr. J¡¯s contact number? I know that it¡¯s not right but¡­ I really want to see my mother standing once again, or at least let her move the upper part of her body.¡± She knew that there would be a long queue for the surgery and it would be even more difficult than getting an appointment with the head of surgery in the best hospital in the Imperial City. That was why she was helpless, and when she heard that Hong Lu was in H City, she begged her for a spot. She thought that she was lucky enough that Hong Lu agreed. Later on, she became even luckier when she found out that Jinqian was Dr. J and she was her sister-inw. What she didn¡¯t expect was that it hasn¡¯t been long since Zhan Lichuan mentioned Dr. J, and yet there were already 2000 people in line. But¡­ She knew Jinqian well. Even if she could do it, she wouldn¡¯t spend all her time doing surgeries. This was because she would always have patients, just like how she already had 2000 surgeries waiting for her. Even if she did one every day, she would still need 5-6 years toplete all of the surgeries. Plus, the queue would only get longer, and it wouldn¡¯t make sense for her to do every single one of them. But¡­ Professor Lu was the only person who helped her 5 years ago. Ling Siqi bit on her lips and thought about it before telling him. Chapter 974 - Illegimate Child

Chapter 974: 974: Illegimate Child

¡°Professor Lu, I do have ways to contact Dr J but you should know that the Lawrence Institute is a research center for most medications, and they have their own system.¡± When Professor Lu heard what she said, the hope in his eyes disappeared and he was about to change to another topic. Since Ling Siqi only got the opportunity by begging staff at the institute, this would make it difficult for her as well. However, she suddenly said, ¡°But I know Dr J personally. I won¡¯t be able to give you her contact info, because she might feel a little awkward and would definitely reject helping you. Why don¡¯t you give me some time and I¡¯ll check with her? I¡¯ll see if she has time for the surgery for your mother?¡± Professor Lu was absolutely delighted and quickly asked, ¡°Are- Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ling Siqi smiled as she nodded her head. ¡°Thank you so much! I don¡¯t even know what to say now. Would it be too troublesome for you? Since your child just finished surgery with her?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem. Professor Lu, don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ve given me so much help these years, and I absolutely appreciate it. I¡¯ll let you know once I get a reply from her.¡± ¡°Sure! Of course! Thank you so much!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After a brief conversation with Professor Lu, she went to get the card for her room.¡± ¡°Siqi.¡± A huge crowd was in the room, as most of them needed time to fill in their personal information. Ling Siqi suddenly heard her name being called and saw Wang Qining when she turned around. That¡¯s when Ling Siqi¡¯s face turned dark. ...... Wang Qining¡­ The girl who used to be her best friend, the person who she trusted most. She was also the one who trapped her and almost ruined her life. Ling Siqi was aware that she would be here, but she didn¡¯t want to meet her. After seeing who it was, Ling Siqi continued filling out her information, not wanting to speak to Wang Qining. Wang Qining noticed that there were lots of people staring at her, and she knew that they were still judging her from the incident earlier. She felt defeated but soon came up with a n. Since she represented Country Z, she spoke fluently in thenguage used in Country Y to themittee regarding the room arrangement. Since she was speaking in Language Y, most of them could understand her. Wang Siqi, who had agreed with the arrangement earlier, suddenly asked, ¡°There is a student from our school who has a child, and her child is sick. Would you be able to arrange a separate room for her?¡± Ling Siqi suddenly felt mindblown as she stared at Wang Qining in rage. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We have already confirmed the number of participants in each country and have made the appropriate arrangements. There are no other avable rooms in the hotel now. Did she bring her child along? Would there be anyone who can perhaps bring the child to another hotel?¡± Ling Siqi was about to open her mouth, but Wang Qining beat her to it. ¡°No. The child is born out of wedlock and he doesn¡¯t have a father. His grandparents have disowned her as well. So, she¡¯s the only person that the child has.¡± As she was done, people around them started gossiping again. ¡®Damn, it¡¯s a shame that this is an academicpetition and a person¡¯s character is not taken into ount. Otherwise, why would a woman like her be allowed to join?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s true, but take it with a pinch of salt. This woman is so mean. She might just be doing it to divert attention.¡¯ Everyone had the same thought as well. Wang Qining was speechless, feeling furious. No matter if it was back at home, public, or even in school, she always got what she wanted. Not every daughter of a rich family would be smart enough to be a student at Qing Da, which was why her family always pampered her. Chapter 975 - Will You Accept The Challenge?

Chapter 975: 975: Will You ept The Challenge?

Even when she was in public, she would definitely get her hands on what she wanted. The only thing that she never got was Di Yunxi. She loved him, but Di Yunxi was too far from her. He wouldn¡¯t even look at her. This was why she got so excited when she saw Di Yunxi earlier. Unfortunately, she became a joke to the rest of the participants, who had witnessed what happened earlier. Ling Siqi smiled as she tried to speed up the process. She no longer wanted to speak with this woman, who has a twisted mindset. However, Wang Qining wasn¡¯t going to let her go so easily. Since she wasn¡¯t having a good day, why should Ling Siqi be allowed to have one? ¡°Siqi, what are you going to do then? If you stay here, where will your son be staying? There are only two girls from Qing Da. Are you going to bring your child to our room?¡± ¡®p¡¯ A huge pnded on Wang Qining¡¯s face. ¡°Ling Siqi! Did you just p me?!¡± Wang Qining asked in disbelief. Previously, Ling Siqi has always been avoiding her. In ces where Wang Qining may be at, Ling Siqi would never be there. This woman used to be Wang Qining¡¯s biggest nemesis, but now, Wang Qining was able to step on her nemesis like she was trash. ...... Yet, this woman, who was like trash to Wang Qining, had the guts to p her?! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Ling Siqi spoke clearly and firmly. Her voice was pleasant to the ears, and as she spoke fluently in Language Y, everyone at the scene could hear both of them clearly. ¡°In our country, as well as most countries around the world, there isn¡¯t aw where a woman older than 18 years old isn¡¯t allowed to be pregnant!! You¡¯re right. I do have a child, and he is a darling to me. He isn¡¯t someone who can be humiliated and embarrassed by you, Miss Wang Qining! ¡°Wang Qining, I misjudged you years ago and became friends with an evil, twisted, cruel b*tch like you. I fell for your tricks and I have nothing to say about that. ¡°But, Wang Qining, everything that you have done to me, I will make sure that you get it back in return. I may only be a year one student, but I will tell you this in front of all the participantsing from all over the world: I will win against you! Starting from thispetition! Wang Qining, you might be a senior student of the course, and I might have been forced to leave school after being used years ago, but now I have reentered school as a student once again. Are you willing to ept the challenge?¡± Seeing how confident Ling Siqi was, Wang Qining clenched tightly onto her fist. Back then, she entered Qing Da as the daughter of a rich family from the Imperial Country, and she was nominated as the campus belle. However, she entered the chemistry course, which was packed with girls. When she thought that she was going to be the brightest and the prettiest, Ling Siqi came into the picture, and she was much better than Wang Qining. She would never allow Ling Siqi to take away her spotlight. She finally got rid of Ling Siqi, and for the past few years, she had been the most popr one in school, but just when she thought she could have everything, Ling Siqi returned. This time, she was only a year one student, but she was willing to join apetition that was only meant for seniors. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Are you afraid?¡± Wang Qining gave a confident smile and said, ¡°Siqi, I know that your son has been nothing but a burden to you all these years and because of how you have been kicked out of your family, you may be a little more impulsive but¡­ We are from the same country and even the same school. I was hoping that we would be able to stay peaceful and bring glory to our country, but if you insist on challenging me¡­¡± Chapter 976 - 976: She Was Hated Instead

Chapter 976: 976: She Was Hated Instead

Wang Siqi chuckled, ¡°We might be the same age, but I am your senior. Did you really think that I would be afraid of you?¡± Ling Siqi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You wouldn¡¯t be afraid, right? If there¡¯s anyone that you don¡¯t like or if anyone threatens you, you will be able to get rid of them, no matter what it takes. You will be the only one allowed to shine since you¡¯re loaded. Having money is like magic. ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that this is an internationalpetition. Even if you are loaded, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bribe the judges. So, I do sincerely hope that you are someone smart enough. Everyone here will be watching you. It would be embarrassing if a senior like you was defeated by a year 1 student like me.¡± ¡°Huh? Such a joke! You are a woman with a child born of wedlock. You don¡¯t even have time to study, since you¡¯re so invested in your sick child. Why should I be afraid of you?!¡± ¡°So what if she has a child? Did she have it with your man?¡± ¡°Exactly! I have a child as well, but I didn¡¯t want to get married. I only wanted a child. What are you going to do about that?!¡± ¡°Me too! I am a single mother. I was allowed to join thepetition as well. Who do you think you are? How could you judge others?!¡± ¡°Daughter of a rich family? Is she a fake? She was just begging for attention from that man earlier! She was about to pounce on that poor man. It was such an embarrassment, and now she¡¯s trying to bully a single mother?! Disgusting b*tch!¡± The rest of the crowd couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Since there were participants from all over the world, the cultures would also be different in different countries. Wang Qinig¡¯s judgemental tone towards single mothers managed to provoke all the other single mothers in the crowd. She was only being judgmental towards Ling Siqi, but she didn¡¯t think that it would get so many people involved. Wang Siqi lost control of her expression and she clenched her fist, her nails digging into her palm. Ling Siqi was a woman with no morals. She had a child and was always absent from school, but the campus always excused her. Professor Lu was her professor, but when he heard that Ling Siqi would be joining Qing Da, he epted Ling Siqi into his team. ...... She had just gotten rid of Ling Siqi, and thought that she would be on top of Ling Siqi for the rest of her life. She would be the bright daughter from a wealthy family in the Imperial City and Ling Siqi would always be stuck in a small city, suffering with her sick child. This was how the world was supposed to be. Why should Ling Siqi, a single mother with a sick child, be allowed to join thispetition? Wang Qining was furious! She wanted to ridicule Ling Siqi by exposing the shameful parts of her life and she wanted everyone to despise Ling Siqi. In the end, she was the one getting the hate. There was something wrong with this world! ¡°Excuse me, could you please check if the person staying with me is called Wang Qining? If it is, I would like to have another room instead.¡± Wang Qiningughed, ¡°Ling Siqi! I should be the one asking for a change!¡± Ling Siqi sneered and asked, ¡°Oh? If you already knew that it was me a while ago, why didn¡¯t you request a change? Are you trying to embarrass me for no reason?¡± ¡°Excuse me, I would like to share a room with Ling Siqi!¡± Chapter 977 - Accusations

Chapter 977: 977: usations

A voice suddenly appeared from behind them. Ling Siqi turned around and saw a woman with short, grey hair and 7 earrings on one side walking toward her. Ling Siqi gave her a friendly smile and told the staff, ¡°I¡¯ll share a room with her.¡± Dan Yue took out her passport before looking at Wang Qining. Then, she handed over her passport to the staff at the hotel. Wang Qining wanted to p Ling Siqi, but since there was a huge crowd around and she wanted to maintain her charisma as an educated, elegant woman, she had to control herself. When Dan Yue was done with her registration and got her keys, she grabbed Siqi¡¯s arm and spoke in Language Y as well, ¡°Siqi, I always wanted to watch the both of you battle out. I knew that even if you didn¡¯t study, you would have been able to win against her. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be by your side this time and she will not be able to control this game. You will definitely win against her. ¡°Oh¡­ Also, what have you been drinking? Remember not to drink anything that has been opened by others, or else she might turn crazy again and put things into your drink. You got luckyst time you met your husband, which was why you ended up having such a cute boy. If you met the people that she prepared the previous time instead of your husband¡­ ¡°Oh my, you might really regret it.¡± ¡°Dan Yue! What are you saying?!¡± Wang Qining was screaming so loud that her voice broke. ¡°What? I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± Dan Yue rolled her eyes. She felt happy whenever she pissed off Wang Qining. ¡°Dan Yue, you will pay for this usation. You have no evidence whatsoever, so how could you say that I was the one who put those substances into her drink? This is an internationalpetition and you have defamed me in front of all these people! I will sue you for this!¡± Dan Yue came from a good family as well. Although she wasn¡¯t as rich as Wang Qining, the Dan family was considered wealthy as well. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Wow! That¡¯s scary! You have money and you have awyer! I¡¯m so scared!¡± ...... Wang Qining was furious! Was this how you were supposed to react if you were scared? ¡°Dan Yue, I¡¯m not kidding! You shouldn¡¯t have used me! You will definitely be sued by mywyer!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Sure. Get yourwyer here, then. We also have a letter from thewyers to pass to you.¡± Dan Yue turned towards Ling Siqi. Ling Siqi smiled and nodded her head. ¡°You have used me as well in public. Get yourwyer here, then, and I¡¯ll get mine to pass you the letter for the usation.¡± Wang Qining gave a coldugh, ¡°Yourwyer? I was using you? What did I use you of? Don¡¯t you have an illegitimate child? Isn¡¯t he sick? Didn¡¯t you bring him here? I came with Dan Yue and I heard you say how you will be bringing him along! You don¡¯t have a husband or parents, so do you really want to leave your four-year-old son in a room, all alone? I was being kindhearted and asked them if they could provide a room for you and your child. How could you embarrass me like that and want to sue me for it?¡± Wang Siqi was still speaking arrogantly as if she had everything under control, and she was looking at Ling Siqi and Dan Yue as if they were idiots. Chapter 978 - My Child Has A Father

Chapter 978: 978: My Child Has A Father

Ling Siqi said gently, ¡°My son has a father, his biological father, and I have a husband. I am not a single mother. My child was sick but now he haspletely recovered. It¡¯s true that my son is here, but he is now with his father. He will not be staying with me. ¡°Wang Qining, I might be a college student with a child but my little boy isn¡¯t the child of those bastards that you prepared for me. My son and my husband are the best people in the world. I will not allow you to nder them in this manner! ¡°You can sue me as you please, but I have already told my husband about what happened five years ago and we will find the culprit behind what happened. No matter if it was my husband or me, we will never forgive who it was. I hope that you didn¡¯t be my friend in order to use me and end up being the person who drugged me. If you were the person who tried to get me gang-raped and ruined my reputation in college, I will¡­¡± Ling Siqi red at Wang Qining who was turning pale. ¡°If it was you, I will make sure that your reputation gets ruined internationally and you will have to leave Qing Da. Your situation would be different from mine. In order to give birth safely, I volunteering left the school and came back again, but yours would be different. You will be cklisted from Qing Da. With that said, Ling Siqi said to Dan Yue, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point speaking to evil witches like her. Her morale is never going to be on the same level as ours.¡± Dan Yue chuckled before imitating the actions of shooting someone with a gun. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°Oh my! Look! Her blood is actually ck in color!¡± Dan Yue and Ling Siqi spoke in Language Y and everyone at the scene could understand them. Although there was no proof, most of them had already witnessed how Wang Qining had different attitudes while speaking to those who were rich and those who were her ssmates. Most of them felt that Wang Qining was definitely the person who drugged her friend. Seeing how everyone was judging her in their ownnguages, Wang Qining started trembling. She turned towards the man who kept quiet the entire time and med him for this. ¡°Professor Lu, you are the representative of Qing Da from Country Z. Why didn¡¯t you say something? I have been ndered and humiliated! Don¡¯t you think that it would be embarrassing for Qing Da as well if I got humiliated?!¡± Professor Lu didn¡¯t think that the space that he gave Wang Qining would be used as a reason for Wang Qining diverting the attention of the public. Lu Chengen was also a renowned professor. Although he didn¡¯te from a rich family, he still knew how to deal with people like Wang Qining. ...... ¡°Wang Qining, I think that before you judge others, you should think about yourself first. If you are afraid of being embarrassed, you shouldn¡¯t have thrown yourself on that man earlier. You felt ashamed and tried to embarrass Ling Siqi public in order to save yourself.Both of you are from Qing Da. You were the one who targeted her first. When you were disturbing her, I didn¡¯t step in, but when she defended herself, you want me to stand up for you instead? As a passerby, I have no grounds to judge you, but you turned your attention towards me instead? Wang Qining, this isn¡¯t what we taught you in Qing Da.¡± Chapter 979 - Someone Flirted with Him

Chapter 979: 979: Someone Flirted with Him

Wang Qining had hit a wall and was badly embarrassed. There was no need for her to maintain a fake image here. She took her bags and left with her head held high. There wasn¡¯t only one professor in the entire college. There was another professor known as Professor Wu who never liked Lu Chengen. Once she got back to college, she would then shift to Professor Wu¡¯s team. She wanted to watch whether Lu Chengen would regret losing a genius, let alone one who knew the figures in most of his experiments. Plus, she was sure that Brother Yunxi would be staying on the top floor. Once she got her hands on Di Yunxi and became the young mistress of the Di family, no one would be able to look down on her. Everyone in the lobby was done watching the show and had forgotten about it since the important thing was the finals in a few days. They continued with the registration in a neat manner. Ling Siqi got to the room with Dan Yue and got a call from Di Yunxi. When Dan Yue saw the smile on Ling Siqi¡¯s face, she asked, ¡°Your baby¡¯s daddy?¡± Ling Siqi nodded her head before answering the call. Before she could say anything, she heard her son speaking in a furious tone, ¡°Mummy! Were you badly disturbed by that b*tch?!¡± Ling Siqi did not know what to say. She couldn¡¯t help but think that ever since her son was reunited with his father, he had be a lot more active, and even the things that he was saying were getting more¡­ Interesting. ...... ¡°Who told you about that?¡± ¡°Daddy was worried that you might be bullied, which was why he arranged men to protect you! We watched everything on camera!¡± Ling Siqi turned speechless once again. She definitely wasn¡¯t ready to be the young mistress of a rich family. Having bodyguards around to protect her all sounded very new to her. ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m telling you, that woman is evil! When you were at the parking lot and we were in the lobby, she ran towards us and even flirted with daddy!¡± ¡°Flirted?¡± Ling Siqi frowned. 5 years ago, when she first joined Qing Da, she used to be friends with Wang Qining. They shared a room and she knew how passionate Wang Qining was about her studies. Wang Qining would spend most of her time studying, and even when their other friends invited her to parties, she would reject them. She always told them that a woman should always have something that could support her before having anything else. She had never been interested in men and even said that if there was a day when she could be in charge of her family, she would use her abilities to bring her family to a new height. She wasn¡¯t like other women, who would get a bright future by sacrificing their bodies and faces. This was why Ling Siqi looked up to her initially. She admired how Wang Qining could still be so hardworking when she had already won since birth, as she was from a rich family. This was why they were best friends. This was also the reason why, when she suspected that Wang Qining was the one who drugged her, she never had second thoughts about Wang Qining¡¯s character. Wang Qining had never been to parties and was never interested in men. Even if there were some rich, young men who followed her to campus, she would always reject them. How could someone like her end up as a flirtatious b*tch? Her son¡¯s words were the ones that changed her mind. ¡°It¡¯s true! She was flirting with daddy! Daddy told me that she always wanted to be married to the Di family, which was why every time grandma held a gathering, she would find a way to get invited!¡± Chapter 980 - A Man!

Chapter 980: 980: A Man!

¡°Then she would show herself in front of grandma. If she got lucky, she would even meet Daddy and she would disy herself like a peacock. Well, she thinks she¡¯s a peacock, but instead, she¡¯s a wild chicken. I read from the books that only male peacocks can open their tails, so she¡¯s just being dumb.¡± Ling Siqi had put the call on speaker and when Ling Qianchen was speaking, Dan Yue could hear him clearly. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Xiao Chen, I haven¡¯t seen you for two weeks but your vocabry has expanded tremendously!¡± ¡°Sister Yue!¡± Ling Qianchenughed as well as he called for Dan Yue. He quickly turned toward his father, Di Yunxi, who was also listening to the phone call. ¡°Daddy, Sister Yue is the only best friend that Mummy has. When Mummy¡¯s friends found out that she was pregnant and didn¡¯t want to be friends with her, only Sister Yue stayed. There were a few times when she brought me to the hospital when I was sick!¡± Dan Yue felt a little shy when she was being introduced in this manner, especially when she found out that Di Yunxi was there as well. She scratched her head, trying to think of something to say when Di Yunxi spoke instead, ¡°Miss Dan, thank you so much for helping Siqi and Xiao Chen. You are my wife¡¯s best friend and a savior for Xiao Chen, which makes you mine as well. If there¡¯s anything in the future that I can help with, please let me know.¡± ¡°Huh? That won¡¯t be necessary¡­ It¡¯s not a big deal. Xiao Chen is such an adorable kid and Siqi is my best friend.¡± Dan Yue, who was usually someone talkative, suddenly felt dumb, as she had no idea what to say to him. Most importantly¡­ She had never met someone like them, as her family would never be able to be in contact with huge families like the Di family. She didn¡¯t think that Di Yunxi would say such words to her just because she helped Ling Siqi previously. She got so shocked that she sat up straight, feeling rather ufortable. ...... ¡°Mummy, just ignore Wang Qining. Daddy said that he will be suing her.¡± Ling Siqi smiled the entire time during the call and her eyes were filled with joy. After hearing the things that her son said, she nodded her head gently. ¡°Mummy, are you done with Sister Yue? We¡¯re in room 8888. Bring Sister Yue along!Daddy has already prepared fruits for us, and also some desserts and pastries that we like!¡± Ling Siqi looked at Dan Yue before agreeing to it. Dan Yue nodded her head and said, ¡°Sure. I haven¡¯t seen Baby Chen in a long time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Siqi said to the phone, ¡°Sure. We will be up there soon, but I don¡¯t have a card for floor 88.¡± ¡°Mummy, there¡¯s no 88th floor! The highest one is level 56! We¡¯re all at level 56!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± She didn¡¯t know, and she assumed that room 8888 would be on the 88th floor. Di Yunxi¡¯s voice suddenly appeared, ¡°I wanted to get you myself, but our son didn¡¯t allow me to. He told me to follow your schedule, so I sent Di Cheng to get you instead.¡± Dan Yue wasughing at Ling Siqi, who blushed before ending the phone call. Ling Siqi invited Di Cheng into the room while they prepared to leave. At the same time, Wang Qining, who got bored after causing drama a while ago, came to the 56th floor. That¡¯s when she saw a built, muscr, handsome man walking into Ling Siqi¡¯s room. Chapter 981 - 981: An Exquisite Man

Chapter 981: 981: An Exquisite Man

Ling Siqi and her room were only two doors away. Her room was right opposite Ling Siqi¡¯s room, which gave her a good angle to watch what was happening in the other room. She could even listen in. Ling Siqi said, ¡°You¡¯re here? Come in then. We¡¯ll leave once Dan Yue is done.¡± From her tone, this man was definitely someone she was close to. Plus, from how she talked to him, it wasn¡¯t Dan Yue¡¯s boyfriend. This meant that...Ling Siqi was telling the truth about her son having a father! Wang Qining gritted her teeth. She finally got rid of Ling Siqi, but how on earth did she still find someone so good? The man was dressed in a suit set from a famous brand, and despite being tall, the suit fitted him nicely, which meant that it was a customized one. It was an expensive brand that cost up to a few hundred thousand. Ling Siqi was merely a woman who would have to think for a long time to use a hundred yuan. How would she be able to find a man who could afford that suit?! Wang Qining¡¯s heart felt bitter as if she had been stung by poison. The Wang family was indeed a second-grade family, but the head of the family was still her grandfather. He had three sons who also had six sons and three daughters in total. ording to the saying, the emperor loved the eldest, but the people loved the youngest. In their family, her grandfather was the emperor and so, the first son of the Wang family was raised to lead the family. ...... As for her family, they were the third. Fortunately, Ma¡¯am Di had the same family background as her mother. Although she was from the Xie family, she was taken away when she was young. Her mother was also from an average family, so she was still invited to the Di family¡¯s gatherings. But...the eldest daughter of the Wang family could only afford clothes that were a few thousand, which was still far away from what Ling Siqi¡¯s man could afford. Although she knew that Ling Siqi wouldn¡¯t bring her any harm, she was still severely embarrassed in the lobby because of her. She will definitely get Ling Siqi to pay for it. She had a habit of recording other people¡¯s conversations, and because of this habit, she managed to get her hands on other people¡¯s secrets. This was why she secretly stuck a small micro camera on her door. Inside the room, Di Cheng reported to Ling Siqi. ¡°Young Mistress, when I was knocking on the door earlier, the woman who tried to offend you were looking at me. I¡¯m sure that she would record us or even follow us.¡± Dan Yue was furious. ¡°Why is that woman so annoying?!¡± Ling Siqi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Let her be. I have done nothing wrong. She can do whatever she wants.¡± Dan Yue scoffed, ¡°Fine! She always had this fetish for taking pictures of others. I heard that there are a lot of them who have be her victims. She has always been jealous of you. I¡¯m sure she will be taking pictures of you. Plus, she just saw such a handsome man enter your room. I bet she would be chasing after you.¡± Seeing how Wang Qining would be making this a huge deal, Ling Siqi called Di Yunxi in order to warn him and to let him know what they might be facing. Di Yunxi was watching a movie with his son and feeding him watermelon simultaneously. He answered gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just let her do whatever she wants. She can take pictures of you, and I will take pictures of her as well.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hearing her answer, Di Yunxi quickly changed the topic. ¡°Come here. I just ordered your favorite fruits.¡± Chapter 982 - The Presidential Suite

Chapter 982: 982: The Presidential Suite

¡°Okay.¡± Ling Siqi, who was previously a little enraged by Wang Qining, immediately felt much better after hearing what Di Yunxi said. Ever since she was with Di Yunxi, her weight increased from 80 pounds to about 90 pounds. She knew that for a woman like her of 167cm, 85 pounds was too little, but her body was the reason she was able to get the role of Zhong Qianqian in ¡®Mirror World¡¯. It was why she was able to act the perfect version of the character. Most importantly, she met Jinqian because of this production. As she thought of Professor Lu¡¯s matter, Ling Siqi proceeded to the top floor with Dan Yue. When Ling Siqi, Dan Yue, and Di Cheng walked out of the room, Wang Qining quickly noticed it from her camera. Seeing how they had already left, Wang Qining quickly followed behind them. Instead of going to the ground floor, Ling Siqi headed to the upper floors¡­.. As the number on the floor increased, the look on Wang Qining¡¯s face became even more awful. This was because those numbers represented the economy, private, and the¡­.presidential suites. Finally, the elevator stopped on the 56th floor, and Wang Qining¡¯s heart also stopped. This was a five-star hotel owned by the Min family. It might only be five stars, but they built it simr to a six-star hotel. Even if it was a standard room, there were still huge showers and bathrooms. It was a veryfortable ce. ...... Since Di Yunxi was living in the same building as her, she made sure to look up where he could be staying. The 56th floor, the highest floor, was a presidential suite with an attached swimming pool and patio. There were only five rooms on the 56th floor, which also led to the sunroom on the 57th floor. If Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao shared a room... That wouldn¡¯t be right. They might be brothers, but they were already adults. It would be weird for them to share one bed still, so it would only make sense that they had separate rooms. Di Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan would have one room to themselves. They would have already taken up three bedrooms. How could she ept this lowly woman, who she despised, staying in the fourth room? Since she had no card, she could only stare at the numbers on the elevator. Suddenly, an idea popped into her mind, and she went to the safety exit. The ess to these doors can never be locked, so she would definitely be able to get to the 56th floor. This way, she would be able to meet Brother Yunxi! Ling Siqi naturally knew about what Wang Qining was doing since cameras were everywhere. Seeing how Wang Qining attempted to walk from the 6th floor to the 56th floor, Ling Siqi and Dan Yue really admired her perseverance. Ling Siqi then introduced her best friend to the rest of her family. Jinqian, Zhan Lichuan, and Di Yunxiao gathered in Di Yunxi¡¯s room. They learned that Dan Yue was the one who learned about Hong Lu being in H City and convinced Ling Siqi to look for Hong Lu from the Lawrence Institute. At the same time, she was also the one who got Ling Siqi to audition for ¡®Mirror World¡¯. Only true friends would share these things with each other. If it weren¡¯t for Dan Yue, Ling Siqi would not be in H City, and she wouldn¡¯t have met Jinqian. This way, Xiao Chen would not get the opportunity to be treated. They might all move to the Imperial Cityter on, or they might not, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t have reunited as a family. Especially when Ling Siqi was trying to avoid the Di family at all cost. ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s something I would like to talk to you about. Would it be alright with you?¡± Chapter 983 - Ling Siqi’s Son

Chapter 983: 983: Ling Siqi¡¯s Son

¡°Sister-inw, what is it? I¡¯ll definitely do it. Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll still make it happen.¡± Ling Siqi turned speechless. Dan Yue said, ¡°Sister Qian is always filled with righteousness.¡± Dan Yue suddenly spoke out of the blue. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Dan Yue felt awkward suddenly and chuckled before she raised her hands. ¡°Ummmm¡­I have always been a fan of Sister Qian. I know Sister Qian is the young miss of the Di family and Dr. J, but I promise I have not told anyone about this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if you did, you would bring in more businesses for the institute. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Jinqian might have looked like a sensitive woman from her appearance, but how she spoke proved the opposite. ¡°I¡¯m worried you might have thought it was me who caused you to have a sudden surge of patients.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°The Lawrence Institute is a research center from overseas. It isn¡¯t a hospital. It is merely a research center for medication, so no one would be able to force me to do things I didn¡¯t like.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Ling Siqi told Jinqian about Professor Lu and how he had been helping her all this while. ¡°His mother is an incredible parent and an expert in chemistry. If she could never stand, could you restore her movements from her waist upwards? Just so that she could move her hands? He got a number for his mother, but it¡¯s in the 2000s. He has been trying to reach out to move the surgery forward, but I don¡¯t know if...¡± ¡°Sure. No problem. It¡¯s just surgery. Once we return to the Imperial City, there is a center there with better equipment. I can perform the surgery there.¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much, Qianqian! Really¡­.I...¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re my sister-inw.¡± ...... Jinqian stopped Ling Siqi, who was continuously saying thank you. ¡°If it were anyone else, I still wouldn¡¯t do it even if they gave me tons of cash, but you¡¯re different. You are my family now. As long as it isn¡¯t something against my morals, I would be able to do anything for you.¡± Ling Siqi pursed her lips as she tried to figure out what Jinqian meant. In the end, she still didn¡¯t understand what Jinqian was trying to say and just nodded. ¡°Professor Lu must be worried about this. Let me give him a call.¡± ¡°Allow him here then. He can pass me the information about his mother.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get him right now.¡± Seeing how Ling Siqi was leaving, Di Yunxi stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I want to go as well!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ling Siqi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯ll be quick. If you go, our professors will start asking you questions.¡± Di Yunxi wondered to himself if he was being despised. ¡°Mummy, I want to go with you.¡± The little boy ran to Ling Siqi and clung to his mother like a ko bear. Ling Siqi smiled as she patted his head and said, ¡°Alright. You cane with mummy. Uncle Lu hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time as well. Make sure you say nice things to him, alright?¡± ¡°Of course! I have always had a sweet mouth.¡± Then, Di Yunxi stared at his wife and son in admiration. Ling Siqi left with her son. Wang Qining was panting hard when she got to the 56th floor and saw Ling Siqi walking out of the room with a child. That kid... Wang Qining stared at them with her wide eyes. Although it was only the back, the child¡¯s clothes looked familiar! It was the same as Brother Yunxi¡¯s son! Wang Qining could feel her heart beating frantically and desperately wanted to see what the child looked like. Chapter 984 - A Slap On The Face

Chapter 984: 984: A p On The Face

But, when Ling Siqi turned around with Ling Qianchen, the bodyguards suddenly moved as well and followed them into the elevator. Theypletely blocked the view. As the elevator moved downward, Wang Qining found the scene mind-blowing, and her entire body turned cold. She tried her best to think of what the child in Di Yunxi¡¯s arms was wearing, and as she thought of it harder, she felt even more frightened. That boy was definitely dressed in the same clothes as Ling Siqi¡¯s son. But why would Ling Siqi be holding onto Di Yunxi¡¯s son? How would her son be friends with Di Yunxi¡¯s son? If that boy was Ling Siqi¡¯s child who was dressed in the same clothes as Di Yunxi¡¯s son, would this mean that Ling Siqi was only here to pick up her son? As for the boy who was Di Yunxi¡¯s child, he was much shorter than earlier, but the boy that Ling Siqi was holding onto seemed to be much taller. They were just two different children dressed in the same clothes! That must be it! Wang Qining thought of every detail and tried to think of a logical exnation. In the end, she thought that her final one was the best. When she returned to her senses, she realized she was already sitting on the ground. She looked terrible with no strength left. She was covered in sweat as she shivered with a pounding headache. Di Yunxi had always been her final target. Even when she didn¡¯te from a strong family, she was still one of the best. ...... She only had to win a few more trophies for the Di family, and they would be able to see how great she was. Plus, Aunty Di had always wanted her sons to get married as soon as possible, but her sons disappointed her. Therefore, Aunty Di had been telling her mother that her expectations for her sons were meager. As long as it was someone whom her son liked, the Di family would like them as well. Once, Aunty Di even joked around. She wondered if she would still ept it if all three of his sons were to bring back men instead of women. From her point of view, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to enter the Di family. She was perfect, and she always thought of herself as someone who was close to the Di family. In the beginning, she felt jealous of how Ling Siqi managed to escape from those barbaric men and found a rich manter on, but she finally moved on. She was just hoping that the child Ling Siqi was holding onto wasn¡¯t Di Yunxi¡¯s child. No matter what men Ling Siqi had after this, she would never be envious of her. As she could no longer walk, Wang Qining sat by the door of the safety exit and paid attention to the elevator. On the other hand, Ling Siqi called Professor Lu and told him how Dr. J had already agreed to perform the surgery. She agreed to meet him today. Professor Lu was delighted. He quickly found the documents and got to the lobby so that he could get them printed. Ling Siqi knew that Professor Lu would be in the lobby while printing the documents. She brought Ling Qianchen to the lobby. Most of the participants were still in the lobby as they chatted with their friends. They witnessed the incident of Wang Qining trying to flirt with a wealthy suitor and how Wang Qining was looking for trouble with Ling Siqi. Then, they saw Ling Siqi walking around with the child the wealthy man was holding onto. Their eyes glowed up brightly. Wasn¡¯t this a p on that woman¡¯s face?! This was indeed the definition of it! They witnessed how the young boy was cold to Wang Qining earlier and was now smiling like an angel with Ling Siqi. The child was naturally interacting with Ling Siqi. It was apparent she was his mother. Chapter 985 - Flaunting

Chapter 985: 985: unting

It¡¯s a shame that Wang Qining wasn¡¯t here. If only she knew that the son of the rich man that she was trying to flirt with turned out to be the illegitimate child that she despised¡­ One of the contestants had taken a picture of Wang Qining seducing Du Yunxi, then,ter on, found out that he was actually the wealthiest man in Country Z. She even had a recording of the shameless things that Wang Qining said. Later on, she bumped into Ling Siqi, who was holding onto Ling Qianchen. The contestant suddenly realized that she had gotten herself a huge piece of gossip! She uploaded everything that she got onto her instagram and captioned it as ¡®The Illegitimate child that you hated is actually from the Di family.¡¯ The contestant wasn¡¯t an influencer, which was why not many people noticed it. It wasn¡¯t until one of them found out that the man in the picture was actually the young man who became the director of Qingyan Corporates that it became viral online. Di Yunxi was a rare person on the inte since he would never appear in gossip columns. The only ce where he would be was the finance magazines. Plus, the paparazzi of Country Z was known to be sensitive to news like this, and that¡¯s when it went viral. Everyone was trying to find out the source of it, and from the Instagram profile, they noticed that it was a contestant in a chemistry contest. Thispetition was a famous and important one, but the public still wasn¡¯t aware of it, since most people were more interested in gossip. As for academic events like these, most people would choose to ignore them. However, this news was a huge piece of gossip. Once it had been proven that this woman had given birth to Di Yunxi¡¯s child, this ¡®illegitimate child¡¯ would be the first grandson of the Di family. In the end, thepetition became a hot topic in Country Z within a short period of time. In the Wang family. ...... Mother Wang and two of her friends were enjoying themselves at a spa. Although they usually weren¡¯t allowed to speak, Mother Wang still continued to unt her daughter whenever she had the chance. ¡°As long as Qining gets into the top 50 this year, she will be part of the Professional Pool, and with that, she will be scouted fromboratories all over the world.¡± Housewife A said, ¡°Your daughter is such a blessing. She has always been smart since she was young. Most girls from our families only y with interior designs, wineries, charity, or art pieces. There aren¡¯t many who would be able to learn hardcore things like your daughter. At least your daughter doesn¡¯t have to worry about a job in the future.¡± Houseman B agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right! My daughter only knows how to shop and dress up. She has never thought about working or making money for herself.¡± Mother Wang knew that these two had deliberately twisted the main point she was trying to make. Both of them were from a second-grade family as well, simr to the Wang family. All three of them had always had a silentpetition amongst themselves ever since they had gotten married. She only got a step ahead of them when she had the chance to meet Maam Di and her daughter became a student of Qing Da. Mother Wang sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. As a young girl with no financial issues, why would she want to make herself so busy? She has been so busy helping her professor that she hasn¡¯t been home for a month¡¯s time, and now she¡¯s been off for thepetition. The hotel has truly be her second home. ¡°However, everyone has their own ambitions. Don¡¯t even mention it! Ever since she became a student in Qing Da, there have already been a few young men from rich families looking for her.¡± Chapter 986 - The Di Young Master Has A Son!

Chapter 986: 986: The Di Young Master Has A Son!

¡°Who?!¡± both the housewives asked in unison, unable to hide their emotions. Mother Wang sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you who it is since she will not be epting them. It would be awkward for themter on, since all of them are from first-ss families. We will still have to meet each other very often in the future.¡± After hearing her exnation, both the women already knew what she wanted to say. Although they knew that it was the Wang family who had been imagining things, it was still true that the Di family didn¡¯t really care about the status of the girl¡¯s family. Most families in the Imperial City had already tried to date all the sons from the Di family. If it was possible, they would have already seeded, but the truth was that none of the sons of the Di family were interested. However, Mother Wang was indeed close to Mother Di, which makes it possible for the Wang family to have their dreame true. Both the women kept quiet as Mother Wang continued, ¡°I only wish for Qining to be top ten, so that she would be noticed by those in Zhou Da and be a part of the campus. Mother Di always likes girls who are smart and lively. When she heard that Qining would be going for apetition, she even mentioned holding a celebratory dinner for my daughter. Hahaha¡­¡± It was supposed to be a conversation between three women, but it always ended up being a monologue from Mother Wang. Both women wanted to stop the conversation, but Mother Wang was still going on. In the end, both of them took out their phones and started surfing the inte, hoping that Mother Wang would stop soon. It was a shame that Mother Wang didn¡¯t know when to stop, and since she had the opportunity to meet her friends, she decided to get them to listen to her no matter what. However, she didn¡¯t notice that the other two women had already found out about the news that had gone viral online. Both of them now had an interesting look in their eyes. ¡°Oh my! Jiezi! The young master has a child already! What are you thinking?!¡± Mother Wang jumped up from the bed and screamed in rage, ¡°What are you saying?! The Di family is not the kind of family that you can gossip about!¡± Both women tried to suppress their emotions and showed Mother Wang their phones, ¡°Here! I¡¯m not making things up! Young Master Di was the one who admitted it himself! It isn¡¯t that I made it up!¡± Mother Wang took over the phone and saw how her daughter was greeting Young Master Di politely, but the other party said that he didn¡¯t know who she was. Then, Di Yunxi directly told her daughter that the young boy in his arms was his son. She saw how her daughter¡¯s face turned pale and she had to force herself to smile andpliment the little boy. In the end, Di Yunxi still ignored Wang Qining and Mother Wang felt her blood turn cold. ¡°Jiezi, didn¡¯t you say that Qining and the Di Young Master were close friends? And¡­ Did he like girls like Qining? From this clip, why does it look like Di Yunxi has no idea who Qining is?¡± Mother A gave a cold smile. The feeling of suffocation that they had felt earlier was now finally realized. Ever since Xu Jiezi had contact with Mother Di, she said that Di Yunxi had feelings for Wang Qining and had always liked women like Qining, who was smart and beautiful. They were all at the same starting line, but they started to feel envious of how the Wang family would be getting a better life. Some of them even tried their best to get close to the Wang family, so that their business would get better as well. Chapter 987 - We Still Aren’t Good Enough

Chapter 987: 987: We Still Aren¡¯t Good Enough

She was in contact with Mother Di, so the Wang family has been getting so many more benefits from different families. All of them were envious and they had been getting scolded by their husbands. Their daughters should be pampered. Why should all of them be hardworking students like Wang Qining? Why was it that their daughters were suddenly getting hated on? Mother Wang suddenly got offended by both of them and was looking awful. She felt angry, but she still wanted to protect Di Yunxi¡¯s name. ¡°I have never heard of that son, but from the looks of it, he is about 3 or 4 years old now. This is the first grandson of the Di family, but have you heard anyone talking about him? Has the Di family ever mentioned the child¡¯s mother? The Di family definitely couldn¡¯t ept the mother of the child. Well, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I think that my daughter would have a better chance now. Qining may be born into a good family and is perfect, but we still wouldn¡¯t be good enough for us to be married to the Di family and be the stepmother of that child.¡± Housewife A and housewife B were shocked by what Mother Wang said. They wouldn¡¯t have thought Mother Wang could say something so shameless! ¡°Jiezi, I don¡¯t think you should be so optimistic about this. Although we have never heard of the child and the child¡¯s mother, the young master still acknowledged the child. Plus, he must have been there to support the child¡¯s mother. Not only was she there, the true young miss of the Di family and her husband, the Director of the Ops Corporates, were there as well. This meant that they definitely took this girl seriously! ¡°Oh my¡­ Why does this girl look so familiar? Hey¡­ Isn¡¯t this the young girl who used to be friends with Wang Qining, called Ling Siqi?¡± one of the women asked. The second woman realized who it was as well, ¡°No wonder she looked so familiar to her. I didn¡¯t even think of it. We used to say that Ling Siqi was pretty, but she stoppeding over. What did you tell usst time? ¡°Oh! You said she was a narrow-minded girl with the look of a vixen, seducing men everywhere. Then, she got pregnant after messing around with several men. She finally got the opportunity to make it to Qing Da, but ended up getting expelled because of messing around with those men. She threw her life away, but from the looks of it now, it looks like it was Young Master Di who got her pregnant!¡± Mother Wang heard Ling Siqi¡¯s name and her face immediately turned dark, trying to take the phone away from them. When she saw how Ling Siqi was holding onto the child that Di Yunxi had admitted to being his biological son, her face was flushing in rage. Housewife A and housewife B stood closer to each other so that they could see the pictures and continued saying, ¡°Look at how close the kid is to Ling Siqi. I¡¯m sure that she is the child¡¯s mother.¡± ...... ¡°Look at how Ling Siqi hit the child¡¯s hand when he tried to touch his mouth after touching the photocopying machine. If Ling Siqi was only trying to flirt with the young master and she wasn¡¯t the mother of the child, why would she be allowed to hit him? Even if he was born out of wedlock, this is still the son of the young master. He is already so old, but the Young Master still carries him around. ¡°However, when the child was with Ling Siqi, she got him to walk instead. She¡­¡± Chapter 988 - That’s Impossible

Chapter 988: 988: That¡¯s Impossible

¡°Shut up!¡± Mother Wang suddenly screamed, and both the housewives had no other choice but to keep their mouths shut. The friendship between the three of them became unbnced after being suppressed by Xu Jiezi all these years. Prior to confirming it was Wang Qining imagining things, they only had the courage to say a few sarcastic words before Mother Wang exploded in rage. Mother Wang looked at the woman in the image and had a horrible look on her face. How was this possible?! How did this child turn out to be Young Master Di¡¯s child?! Didn¡¯t she take the drug that year? When she did that, didn¡¯t Ling Siqi get pregnant after that? Shouldn¡¯t she be pregnant with one of the barbarians¡¯ children? Even if it wasn¡¯t them, it would still be some wild men. How did it be Young Master Di¡¯s child?! ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s not her son!¡± Mother Wang said firmly. ¡°How sure are you?¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t her, then who could it be? Hmmm¡­have you seen the third video? There¡¯s actually another video there but that video¡­.seemed to have revealed the ugly side of Qining.¡± Then, Housewife A yed the third video and showed it to Mother Wang. ¡°Qining has always been a polite girl, but how can she say such vicious words when facing Ling Siqi? Even if Ling Siqi has a son out of wedlock, she still shouldn¡¯t embarrass her own junior who is from the same school. It¡¯s shameful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, Ling Siqi is a beautiful girl, and most guys would fall for her appearance. Didn¡¯t you say she was expelled from school? If she was, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be allowed to return then, but how did Ling Siqi join Qing Da once again after all these years? How is she even representing the school for the contest?¡± ...... Mother Wang was like a puppet being pushed around involuntarily. The words that wereing out of the mouth of these two women were like knives stabbing into her heart. Mother Wang would never believe a woman like Ling Siqi would get together with Young Master Di, so she said, ¡°Ling Siqi is just a sl*t who likes seducing men. Why does she deserve to be with the Di family? Forget about whether the child is actually hers. Even if it is, Ling Siqi would never be epted by the Di family.¡± Housewife A looked at Housewife B before saying, ¡°Well, that would depend on what Ma¡¯am Di says.¡± Mother Wang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, ¡°That¡¯s enough! You¡¯re just happy my daughter is not getting married to the Di family! From what I know of the family and Ma¡¯am Di, she isn¡¯t someone who can ept mistakes! Ling Siqi is a sl*t who has messed around with multiple men, and Ma¡¯am Di will never ept someone like this to ruin her family name. ¡°Just look at Di Anran. Although she was not their child, they still raised her for years, but because of how evil she was, they immediately kicked her out of the house when they found their real daughter. They didn¡¯t even give her anything before kicking her out!¡± ¡°Well¡­.do you want to call Ma¡¯am Di and ask her yourself?¡± Housewife B quickly added, ¡°I think you should since Qining has been the daughter-inw for them all these years. Now that he suddenly has a child, what if they epted Ling Siqi? Then, Qining¡¯s effort would all have been a waste all these years!¡± Housewife A quickly said, ¡°Oh no! Then, she shouldn¡¯t have rejected the other men previously!¡± Chapter 989 - My Dear Grandson

Chapter 989: 989: My Dear Grandson

Mother Wang lost her cool as she was being provoked by the women. She lost her mind and called Xie Qingyan while she was still filled with rage. Xie Qingyan quickly picked up the call. Both the housewives were jealous of it because they never had Ma¡¯am Di¡¯s number no matter how many times they tried asking Mother Wang for it. Mother Wang was also aware that Xie Qingyan was someone who was direct. So, she went straight to the point, ¡°Ma¡¯am Di, umm¡­.you know about how Qining has gone to Country S for a chemistrypetition? When she was checking in, she saw Young Master Di there, and he was carrying a young boy. He said that the boy is his son. Did you know about this?¡± Although the phone call wasn¡¯t ced on speaker mode, they were in a small room, so the other housewives could easily hear what was being said at the other end of the call. The three of them felt that Xie Qingyan didn¡¯t seem angry at all. Instead, she sounded happy. ¡°Of course! That¡¯s my grandson. Why wouldn¡¯t I know? But¡­why does it sound like you¡¯re calling to question me?¡± Xie Qingyan was the wife of the wealthiest man in the country, and she didn¡¯t have to care about other people¡¯s feelings. When Xie Qinyan heard how Mother Wang was calling with a questioning tone, the facade of their fake friendship was simply overturned. Xie Qingyan¡¯s reply had embarrassed Mother Wang, and with the two housewives looking at her with a disdainful look in their eyes, Mother Wang almost lost it and was about to explode in rage. However, she still managed to remain calm and said, ¡°Of course not! That¡¯s not what I meant. I just found it weird. The Di family has never mentioned this, and this child who suddenly appeared would be the third generation of the Di family. I¡¯m just surprised I haven¡¯t heard of him since you would definitely make a huge announcement about him as soon as you found out.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xie Qingyan smiled and she said, ¡°That¡¯s my grandson. I have been talking about him since I returned. All of my friends already have worms growing out of their ears from hearing me talk about him.¡± Housewife A and Housewife B were about tough out loud. This was because Xu Jiezi had always repeatedly imed that Xie Qingyan was her best friend and they were extremely close. ...... But now, Ma¡¯am Di already told all of her friends about her grandson but has not told Xu Jiezi about it. The hidden meaning in this exchange was already very clear. Ma¡¯am Di never considered Mother Wang as her friend. But this woman continuously imed without shame they were friends instead. Xie Qingyan only said two sentences, and it was enough to put Mother Wang back in her spot. Mother Wang was about to turn crazy when she said, ¡°I have never heard about him yet! Are you free these days? Why don¡¯t we meet somewhere so that you can tell me more about him!¡± ¡°My little boy, Xiao Chen, is adorable and cute! Why should I only tell you? My son-inw has been busy with my daughter as they are moving the Ops Corporates Headquarters to Imperial City, so we have been busy. We¡¯ll wait until both my daughter and daughter-inw are back before holding dinner so that we can invite everyone from the Imperial City and introduce them to the crowd. Ma¡¯am Wang, don¡¯t forget toe!¡± ¡°What?! Daughter-inw?!¡± Mother Wang finally lost it as she screamed at the top of her lungs. Chapter 990 - He Already Has A Son, Of Course He’ll Have A Wife

Chapter 990: 990: He Already Has A Son, Of Course He¡¯ll Have A Wife

??

Seeing how Xie Qingyan was not replying, Mother Wang continued asking, ¡°Your daughter-inw is¡­.Yunxi¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Who else would it be?¡± Xie Qingyanughed instead, ¡°He already has a son. Would it be possible he doesn¡¯t have a wife?¡± ¡°But¡­..Ma¡¯am Di, is the mother of the child called Ling Siqi?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Qingyan gave a clear answer. Xu Jiezi¡¯s mind went nk. What?! How could it be Ling Siqi? How could it be that woman who had been getting in her daughter¡¯s way?! Mother Wang always thought of Ling Siqi as a sl*t. She had already forgotten she was now Ling Qianchen¡¯s mother. Mother Wang hadpletely lost control of her mouth as she said, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that! You can¡¯t take Ling Siqi as your daughter-inw! You can never introduce her to the rest of the Imperial City as part of the Di family!¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice turned cold. Although she was stillughing, it was now a chillingugh that could freeze those who were listening to her. ¡°Are you trying to order me? Are you ndering the future head of the Di family? Xu Jiezi, right? Do you think you are someone great just because I have been kind to you a few times previously? Don¡¯t do anything you will regret because I am very good at that.¡± Xie Qingyan was already annoyed with Xu Jiezi. She gave her a sharp warning. Not only Xu Jiezi was frightened, but even the two other housewives were terrified. Fortunately, this was only a phone call, and Ma¡¯am Di couldn¡¯t see who they were. Otherwise, they could have been dragged into this because of Mother Wang. Mother Wang was frightened as well, and she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I obviously wouldn¡¯t have the guts toment about your family.¡± She had already put herself in this position, and Mother Wang had to give it a try. Otherwise, Xie Qingyan would never believe her. ¡°Ma¡¯am Di, I am only saying this because five years ago, Ling Siqi used to be good friends with Qining. They were really close.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xie Qingyan was about to end the call but suddenly got interested in what Mother Wang was about to say. Mother Wang decided to jump on the bandwagon and said, ¡°Ling Siqi used to be a student in Qing Da five years ago, and she was first in her ss. Qining never liked being friends with the rich kids who are dumb, so she always preferred girls who are smart and skilled. That was how Qining became friends with Ling Siqi. My husband and I were really happy that Qining found a friend like Ling Siqi but then...¡± Mother Wang¡¯s tone changed as she said, ¡°After some time, we noticed that she isn¡¯t what she seemed to be. She was a beautiful girl with brains. That would give her a bright future, but when she came to our house, she was throwing herself onto my nephews. ¡°In the end, Qining decided to bring her to a party with the hopes of giving her the opportunity to make more friends as this would help her greatly for her studies and career but¡­.she ended up messing around with the men there and even got pregnant. She was also forced to leave Qing Da because of this incident.¡± This time, Mother Wang became more careful with her words. Instead of saying that Ling Siqi got expelled, she chose to say that Ling Siqi was forced to leave the school. ¡°You are considered one of the richest families in the world, and your sons are talented, well-educated men. Why should you allow a dirty woman like that to ruin your family¡¯s reputation?¡± Xie Qingyan scoffed and said, ¡°It sounds like you are the one who isdemeaning my daughter-inw, ruining the Di family¡¯s reputation!¡± Chapter 991 - I Wouldn’t Dare

Chapter 991: 991: I Wouldn¡¯t Dare

¡°No! No! I wouldn¡¯t¡­..¡± Before she could finish, Xie Qingyan no longer wanted to talk to her, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t?! I think you would! As her mother-inw, I have already epted Siqi to be a part of the Di family, but you still have the balls to talk sh*t about her to me? Ma¡¯am Wang, did you really think I¡¯m dumb? Or do you think the Di family is something under your control? Or perhaps do you think the Wang family is so strong now that you aren¡¯t afraid of the Di family? Siqi will be the next head of the family with my son. Do you think she is someone you canment on, nder, and use?!¡± Mother Wang¡¯s face turned ghastly white when Xie Qingyan spoke, and even the two other housewives were shivering uncontrobly. ¡°No¡­..I¡­.Why would I? I didn¡¯t mean it that way...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it this way? What were you thinking then? You are like a fly around me. You are trying to push your daughter toward my son. Did you really think I have no idea what your intentions are? Why can¡¯t you get your daughter to take a good look in the mirror and see if she is good enough to enter my family?!¡± Mother Wang was speechless! ¡°Oh¡­.if you didn¡¯t make this call and remind me of your daughter as well as Siqi, I would have never thought of it. I remember Siqi telling me she was dragged to a party five years ago, but then, it turned out to be a trap set for her. She was drugged that night, and as a chemist, she would never have been drugged if it was something simple, but that drink that night was something special. The only person who would be able to drug her that night without her noticing was definitely someone who was an expert in chemistry as well. Plus, it has to be someone close to her. Mother Wang, who do you think it might be?¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice was like Satan¡¯s voice, and it sounded like she was someone from hell strangling Mother Wang until she felt suffocated. Mother Wang¡¯s lips trembled as she tried to exin herself, ¡°Ma¡¯am Di, are you implying it¡¯s Qining? You knew her for years, and she is gullible, kind-hearted...¡± ¡°Gullible and kind-hearted? A green tea b*tch is gullible, and a white lotus b*tch is kind-hearted. Are you saying your daughter is both?!¡± Housewives A and B were d they kept their mouths shut, or else, they would have spat water onto Mother Wang¡¯s face. Ma¡¯am Di had a poisonous mouth indeed! ¡°We¡¯re friends¡­.how could you say this about Qining? Qining is not someone like that, she¡­..¡± ...... ¡°She isn¡¯t like that, then what is she? Yunxi doesn¡¯t even know who she is, but she is throwing herself onto him as if they are close. She was from the same school as Siqi, but in order to feel better about herself, she embarrassed Siqi and Chenchen in front of so many participants from all over the world! ¡°Ma¡¯am Wang, if you¡¯re a smart woman, you shouldn¡¯t have called me now and even tried to talk sh*t about Siqi to me in order to shove your daughter into my house. You should call your gullible and kind-hearted daughter instead. Ask if she had gotten rid of all the evidence from five years ago when she harmed Siqi. Chenchen is loved by everyone in the family, especially his father, and without my husband getting involved, Yunxi will still get to the bottom of it. If you are the one who did it¡­.Ma¡¯am Wang, you should then tell your father-inw to clean up himself. The entire Wang family would have to pay for what you and your daughter have done to Siqi!¡± Chapter 992 - Fake Friends

Chapter 992: 992: Fake Friends

With that said, Xie Qingyan did not give Mother Wang another chance. She ended the call and blocked the number. ¡°Jiezi, I suddenly have an emergency, and I have to leave now,¡± Housewife A said. ¡°Ah! I just remembered that my maid wouldn¡¯t be home today, and I forgot to turn off the stove!¡± Housewife B spoke up and quickly left the room. Mother Wang stared at her friends who were running away and felt as if things were getting out of control. Her head was spinning, and she felt as if the blood in her body were frozen cold. There was only one thing in her head now. Not only would Wang Qining be punished for it, but the entire Wang family would also have to pay for the things that Qining had done. Most importantly, Xie Qingyan even told her to get her father-inw ready for the things that would be happening next. Her father-inw had four sons and six grandsons in total. They never had an issue with who was inheriting the family. Wang Qining¡¯s father was the third son in the family, and they were never given any importance. They had been barely surviving up till today. If her father-inw found out about how she had helped Qining buy the drugs and drugged the daughter-inw of the Di family, would they still be alive by then? What could she do now?! Was there anything she could do?! Mother Wang no longer cared about the two friends who had just walked out of the room. During difficult times, even couples would split. Forget about friends like them. The only thing she didn¡¯t understand was why her daughter had such bad luck! ...... Ling Siqi was just a poor girl with no background. She was like an ant that they could freely torture. Why was she so lucky to avoid being raped by those barbarians and ended up in Young Master Di¡¯s bed?! Most importantly, it only happened once! They only slept once, but she got pregnant with the Di family¡¯s child! Whenever she thought of the child whom Di Yunxi was carrying, Mother Wang felt her heart being corroded by acid. However, she was still clear that everything was different now. Ling Siqi was epted by the Di family, and she was no longer someone whom her daughter could bully. Her daughter was with Ling Siqi now, and if Qining found out Ling Siqi¡¯s son was actually Di Yunxi¡¯s son, she would go mad and might do something crazy. She had to call Qining and tell her to stay calm so that she know what was at stake here and how they should n their next step forward. The worst possible n was for them to apologize to Ling Siqi. No matter what, they have to get Ling Siqi to forgive Wang Qining as soon as possible. Once the Di family found the evidence of what happened five years ago, the Wang family would be gone by then. Mother Wang thought about it carefully before calling Wang Qining with her hands shaking. Unfortunately, when Wang Qining was about to answer the call, the door to the elevator suddenly opened. Ling Siqi was apanied by the bodyguards, and Professor Lu was with her as well. Ling Siqi was holding hands with the child, Ling Qianchen. This boy was the child whom Di Yunxi was carrying in his arms earlier! This was the child whom Di Yunxi dered as his biological son! Wang Qining had been in love with Di Yunxi for years, and even when there were other men who came after her, she only had eyes for Di Yunxi. She had been working so hard. She tried to improve herself, but in the end, she gave him to someone else instead. She knew how this child was made. If she hadn¡¯t drugged Ling Siqi back then, this child would have never been born. Chapter 993 - 93: Who Is He?!

Chapter 993: 993: Who Is He?!

At that moment, Wang Qining was at a dead end. She had been trying to suppress her emotions all these while, but in the end, this was the ending she got?! Wang Qining refused to ept this. That was when she rushed out of the safety exit. ¡°Ling Siqi!!¡± Wang Qining had a hideous look on her face as she rushed out, but she was stopped by the bodyguards around. Ling Siqi looked at Wang Qining and ignored her. Wang Qining had already lost her mind, and her eyes looked vicious. She pointed at Ling Qianchen and said, ¡°Who is he?!¡± When Ling Qianchen saw how this b*tch was shouting at his mother, the domineering aura that belonged to the Di family came out from within. He held his chest up. He was about to p that b*tch¡¯s face when he was stopped by his mother. Ling Siqi gently patted Xiao Chen¡¯s back and said, ¡°Remember how mummy told you that we don¡¯t have to listen to people who don¡¯t matter to us. You don¡¯t have to answer everything she is asking you.¡± Seeing how his mother admitted their rtionship, Ling Qianchen felt much better. There was a bright smile that appeared on his face instead. ¡°En. I know, but when I was with daddy, she said I was cute. Now, she is asking us who I am again! She can¡¯t believe you are my mother. She wants to be my stepmother.¡± ...... Then, she turned toward Wang Qining and said, ¡°You should give up! My parents love each other very much. My daddy loves my mummy, and he loves me as well. I have my parents already. I don¡¯t need a stepmother! You aren¡¯t eligible to be one either!¡± Wang Qining stared at him with her eyes wide! This young boy was still an adorable angel when he was with Di Yunxi, but now that Ling Siqi was here, he immediately turned into a demon! Wang Qining was shaking all over, and even her voice was shaking, ¡°He is your son? You gave birth to him? The wild child whom you had belonged to Brother Yunxi?!¡± Ling Siqi did not have enough evidence to sue Wang Qining, so she had suffered all these years. She raised Xiao Chen on her own and was forced to be a strong woman. She was never going to entertain this woman who put her through all those sufferings in the past. Ling Siqi smiled and put on her white lotus b*tch aura, which caused Wang Qining to feel that Ling Siqi was the prettiest one she has ever seen. ¡°Wang Qining, I already told you that my son isn¡¯t a wild child. He has his father and mother with him, and we love him very much. He was brought up in a family full of love. Are you deaf or dumb that you keep missing it?¡± ¡°I am asking you if he is your son?!¡± Wang Qining was screaming at the top of her lungs. Suddenly, the door to the presidential suite was pushed open. Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, Di Jinqian, and Zhan Lichuan walked out of the room. When Wang Qining saw who it was, she totally lost her form. Di Yunxi walked toward Ling Siqi without any hesitation, and when he stood in front of the bodyguards who were protecting Ling Siqi from Wang Qining, the bodyguards quickly moved away. Di Yunxi bent down to carry his son and grabbed his wife¡¯s waist with his other hand. He had his wife on one side and son on the other. The three of them looked like one happy family. Not only Wang Qining was shocked, but even Professor Lu, who had no idea what was happening, got so shocked that his jaw was about to hit the ground. Chapter 994 - 94: Wild Child

Chapter 994: 994: Wild Child

He had always liked Ling Siqi as his student. She was hardworking and always kept her head down. She was willing to put in extra time and effort for the experiment. Ling Siqi was a student with great potential. He always knew she was never the one who was interested in getting married to a rich man and how she would never be dumb enough to drug herself for it. This was why he always took care of her and even encouraged her to return to Qing Da. Now that he had witnessed how his favorite student had gotten married to such a good family because of that bad incident, he was happy for Ling Siqi. All of them were, except for Wang Qining. However, the person who answered her question was not Ling Siqi. It was Di Yunxi. ¡°Perhaps I didn¡¯t make myself clear earlier back when we were at the lobby. Since you are dying to know who my son is, let me make this clear once and for all. He is my son, Ling Qianchen, the first grandson of the Di family, and this is the mother of my son, my wife and the future head of the Di family, Ling Siqi.¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s words were the sharpest weapon for Wang Qining, and they immediately crushed Wang Qining¡¯s hopes and dreams of getting married to the Di family. She shook her head and was scared like a mad woman. ¡°How could she be the mother of the young master?! Her son is a wild child! The child of those barbarians who raped her!¡± When she mentioned the word ¡®wild child¡¯, Di Yunxi was badly provoked, and he ordered, ¡°p her!¡± Wang Qining couldn¡¯t believe that the man whom she had loved all these years was about to p her. She wanted to run. However, she was stopped by the bodyguards that were everywhere, and a few hard ps were ced on her cheeks. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The bodyguards¡¯ ps were heavier today, and Di Yunxi immediately told them to stop. Wang Qining thought that she would be in a worse state, but then, when Di Yunxi ordered them to stop, she thought that perhaps everything wasn¡¯t as bad as she had imagined. She looked at Di Yunxi with eyes filled with hope and called for him, ¡°Brother Yunxi~~¡± ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you p her to death?! She just offended mummy and me!¡± ...... Ling Qianchen, who was in his father¡¯s arms, was feeling mad. He was just like a little wolf who was unhappy with his father, and this was the first time his father had disappointed him. Di Yunxi pinched Ling Qianchen¡¯s nose andughed when he saw how Ling Qianchen¡¯s eyebrows were already knitted together. He said, ¡°No one would be able to walk away in one piece after hurting you and your mother. I will not be pping her now because she still has apetition topete in. Don¡¯t you think that others would me us if she went to thepetition with her face swollen like a pig? My dear son, we will have lots of enemies in the future, but we don¡¯t have to deal with each of them personally. Sometimes, the wounds that you can see on the surface aren¡¯t necessarily the most painful ones.¡± ¡°Then, what is?¡± ¡°You should hit on things that matter the most, and for her, this isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do about her?¡± Xiao Chen continued asking. ¡°We take away the thing she wants the most. Get her to live the life she hates the most. That will be the best punishment for her. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xiao Chen pursed his lips, ¡°She only wants you, but you already belong to mummy! She wouldn¡¯t have had any loss then!¡± Di Yunsi spoke gently, ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t like me. She only likes the fact I am the eldest son of the Di family, the CEO of the Qingyan Corporates.¡± Chapter 995 - Black Hearted Father and Son

Chapter 995: 995: ck Hearted Father and Son

¡°If it was any other man, she would be in love with him as well. Once she realized she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Di family, she would leave and find another man who couldn¡¯t be as great as your father but would also be from a wealthy family.¡± The little boy finally understood what his father meant and nodded his head. ¡°Oh! I understand now! As long as we expose the truth about her being an evil person, none of the men from the wealthy families will want her, and she will not be able to get what she wants.¡± Di Yunxi pinched his son¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Such a smart boy.¡± ¡°Daddy, you might not want her, but there might be others who will. She looks average and is also a smart person since she got into Qing Da. There might still be other wealthy men out there who might like her.¡± ¡°No.¡± Di Yunxi was firm with his answer, ¡°She has hurt you. Your mother and I will be exposing her ugly side to the world. No logical man would choose her as their wife. Even if there is, we can make that man go bankrupt, and she will still suffer. So, my dear son, we have to study hard and improve ourselves so that we can be in control of everything. This way, your life will never be in the hands of others. Do you understand?¡± ¡°En.¡± The little boy was finally happy with what his father was saying and nodded his head. It was then followed by a huge peck on his cheeks. Ling Siqi and Professor Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward when they heard the conversation between Di Yunxi and his son. Only Di Yunxiao, Di Jinqian, and Zhan Lichuan thought that there was nothing wrong with it. This was how the world worked. Therger fish would eat the smaller fish, the shark would eat therger fish, and the whale would eat the shark... Wang Qining felt abandoned as she listened to how Di Yunxi was using her as a chance to educate that wild child. Her heart was in so much pain that it felt as if it had been corroded by acid. ¡°Why do you have to do this to me? How could you do this to me?! I have only fallen in love with you! What is wrong with that? I have never disturbed you because I never thought I was good enough for you. Even when I loved you, I did it quietly behind you because I had to make myself good enough for you!¡± Wang Qining never wanted to show this side of herself to Di Yunxi, but when she noticed that while she was trying her utmost and giving her best effort to be the best match for Di Yunxi, the woman whom she despised ended up being with the man she loved most. She suddenly felt betrayed and wronged. This was a simr feeling to how a lion had killed its prey, but the food ended up being taken away by a hyena. ...... If Di Yunxi was with any other woman, even if they were poor with no family background, she would only think that the woman wasn¡¯t a good match and would try her best to push the woman out of the picture. She wouldn¡¯t have been so devastated. Di Jinqian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°You are a funny person. What did you mean when you said that? Don¡¯t you understand why my brother is doing this? You have been blocking my sister-inw and nephew since they got up here. You even ndered them. My brother is her husband and the father of her child. You should already be grateful he hasn¡¯t beaten you to death yet. Who gave you the right to question him? ¡°You are allowed to like him, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he has to like you too. Forget about the world or the entire country. Just in the Imperial City itself, there are tons of other women who are better than you and are interested in my brother. If we go ording to your theory, my brother would have to marry another 100 women before you get a chance.¡± Chapter 996 - Thick-Skinned

Chapter 996: 996: Thick-Skinned

¡°And Miss? Who do you think you are? Do we know you? We are here to watch my sister-inw in thepetition. You have already embarrassed yourself once earlier today. Now, you are questioning my sister-inw in front of my brother. You have really enlightened us about how shameless you can be. You do have some very unique theories. Don¡¯t you know that the things you are saying are illogical?¡± The little boy loved his auntie the most because she was good at performing surgeries, and she was an expert in roasting others. When he met her for the first time, this was how she got rid of that horrible nurse. The little boy nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Who do you think you are? A fairy? Just because you love my father, he has to be in love with you? You b*tch!!¡± Xiao Chen had just learned some new words, and he wanted to use them as much as possible. The rest of his family was already used to it, but Professor Lu waspletely shocked. Even Wang Qining was shocked by what the little boy had just uttered. ¡°Ling Siqi, is this how you teach Brother Yunxi¡¯s child?! He is such a young boy, but he is already spitting such vulgar words. This shows how bad you are as a mother!¡± ¡°I was the one who taught him!¡± ¡°My father and aunt were the ones who taught me!¡± Di Yunxi, Di Jinqian, and Ling Qianchen spoke at the same time and took Ling Siqi out of the issuepletely. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back inside. There¡¯s no need for all of us to be here talking nonsense with people like her.¡± Di Yunxiao finally spoke. Di Yunxi looked at Wang Qining before walking back into the room with Ling Siqi. Wang Qining was already drained from crying. How could she allow a woman like Ling Siqi to enter the Di family?! Most importantly, Di Yunxi wanted to ruin her life because of Ling Siqi. How on earth would she survive after this? Therefore, she quickly rushed forward and tried to grab Di Yunxi¡¯s clothes when she was stopped by the bodyguards. ...... ¡°Di Yunxi! Are you blind?! Ling Siqi is a b*tch, and she is a sl*t who will sleep with anyone who is wealthy! Did you really think she got pregnant with your child by ident? She didn¡¯t! She is the one who drugged herself and used her b*tch-like face to seduce you! Did you really think you met her by ident? That was just something she had nned on purpose! She wants you to think she has been living a sad life when you find her so that you will forgive her for what she has done! You will surely pity her and her son. That¡¯s how she will get you to be responsible for them! She is a b*tch! A white lotus b*tch!¡± ¡°You are the b*tch! You evil woman! You are the evilest person on earth!! My father doesn¡¯t even know who you are, and he doesn¡¯t even know your name, but you are still throwing yourself at him! You are the b*tch! You sl*t!!!¡± Xiao Chen hated it the most whenever another person scolded his mother, so he screamed back as well. Di Yunxi stopped and looked at Wang Qining with sharp eyes. Then, he turned toward Professor Lu and said, ¡°Siqi has mentioned to me that you have given her great help all these years, and you are the one who brought her along for thispetition. It is because of that that I decided not to do anything to her now and even stopped bodyguards from beating her to death, but you¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes. She doesn¡¯t know when to stop, just like what my sister has said. So, forgive me.¡± Di Yunxi was polite while speaking to Professor Lu, and there was a smile on his face as well, but his eyes were cold. Chapter 997 - How Could You Do This To Me?!

Chapter 997: 997: How Could You Do This To Me?!

Professor Lu thought Wang Qining had gone overboard as well. However, he wasn¡¯t aware it was Wang Qining who drugged Ling Siqi years ago, so he wanted to say a few things for Wang Qining. He was hoping Wang Qining would stop and would not further offend Di Yunxi. However, Di Yunxi had already dialed a number, and when he was done speaking to Professor Lu, the call was answered by the other party. ¡°Is this Wang Meng, the Director of Blue River?¡± Wang Qining was still drowning in her sad emotions of being betrayed and abandoned. She couldn¡¯t stop herself until she heard Di Yunxi mention Wang Meng and the Blue River. Her body started trembling. She stared at Di Yunxi and shook her head frantically. ¡°No! No! Please! Brother Yunxi! You can¡¯t do this to me!!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Ling Siqi, she would still be invisible to Di Yunxi. But now, after making his wife and son unhappy, he was getting rid of her immediately. As for Wang Meng from the Blue River, he was at a board meeting. His phone screen was being projected onto the vast screen. He was trying to show them the new technology he had gotten from overseas. Therefore, when the call arrived and the person was speaking so rudely, Wang Meng was irritated as well. ¡°Who are you?¡± ... ¡°Di Yunxi from Qingyan Corporates.¡± When Di Yunxi introduced himself, the other end turned quiet. About half a minuteter, the entire board went wild. This was because right before the phone call, Wang Meng had promised them that if they worked closely together on this investment, the worth of Blue River would definitely rise tremendously. The reason for this was the owner of the Qingyan Corporates and the Ops Corporates over the huge ships in Country Z. This included the army tanks and submarines. Wang Meng was saying that his granddaughter, Wang Qining, is the girl whom Di Yunxi has his eyes on. It was very likely that Qining would be the young mistress of the Di family. With this rtionship, as long as the Wang family couldplete the material for the project, the Di family would definitely be working closely with them. All of them were still hesitant earlier, but when they heard Di Yunxi¡¯s voice from the call, all of them got excited and were eagerly looking at their director. This was the first time that Wang Meng got a call from Di Yunxi. He stood up from his chair as he got excited and said, ¡°Oh, Young Master Di! Hello! I am Qining¡¯s grandfather! Are you calling me because something has happened to Qining?¡± Di Yunxi ced the call on speaker, and everyone at the scene could hear them clearly. Di Yunxi looked at Ling Siqi, and she was looking at him as well. At that moment, Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he had been caught cheating. Young Master Di felt wronged, but there was nothing he could say. He had no other choice but to divert his anger onto the Wang family. ¡°Well, it looks like the Wang family really thinks I am going to be the grandson-inw.¡± The hidden meaning behind what Di Yunxi said wasn¡¯t obvious to Wang Meng. This was because Wang Qining and her mother had always talked about Di Yunxi during their family dinners in order to show their presence. This was why Master Wang thought Di Yunxi was really Wang Qining¡¯s boyfriend. He was a little skeptical before this, but after receiving the phone call from him, he no longer felt so. He couldn¡¯t hear what Di Yunxi was actually trying to say to him. Chapter 998 - What???

Chapter 998: 998: What???

Master Wangughed uncontrobly. He was feeling prideful as he said, ¡°No, of course not. Qining isn¡¯t good enough yet for you. I¡¯ve always told her we are merely a small family. If she wants to be part of the Di family, she has to be better than this. Did you know she is participating in an internationalpetition today?¡± ¡°Of course. She¡¯s standing right in front of me.¡± Master Wangughed again and said, ¡°Oh? So Young Master Di is there to apany Qining? It¡¯s a shame she is there for apetition and wouldn¡¯t have the time to be with you. Once it¡¯s over, both of you should spend some time together in Country S before heading back.¡± Di Yunxi smiled and looked at Wang Qining, whose mouth was now stuffed with clothes and taped. ¡°Looks like Mr. Wang thinks of himself as one of my elders. I¡¯m just curious about what wrong messages Wang Qining has told all of you in order to convince everyone that I am dating her?¡± Master Wang finally realized the dissatisfaction in Di Yunxi¡¯s tone, and the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°Young Master Di¡­..¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t that close. You can call me Mr. Di.¡± Master Wang tried to rub away the sweat that had formed on his forehead, and he could feel his head spinning. ¡°Mr. Di¡­..¡± ... Master Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there something that happened between you and Qining?¡± ¡°En.¡± Di Yunxi gave a short answer. Master Wang continued saying, ¡°Well everyone has a temper, especially when all of you are still so young. If you¡¯re unhappy, it must be because of Qining. She will bepeting tomorrow, so she might be stressed out. Please forgive her now. I will definitely talk to her when she¡¯s back.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be necessary.¡± Master Wang asked, ¡°Are you¡­.breaking up with her?¡± Di Yunxiughed, ¡°I was just wondering why Wang Qining coulde up with such hallucinations. I guess she inherited it from her family.¡± Master Wang was speechless. ¡°Wang Meng, I have never met your granddaughter Wang Qining before this.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Master Wang was in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He had been hearing stories about his granddaughter and Di Yunxi for a year. Wang Qining even rejected a wealthy man earlier this year when he confessed. ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s true, you can read it up online. I don¡¯t like being ced in the headlines, but your granddaughter is the one who did it. ¡°Well, this is not why I called you. I am calling because your granddaughter has drugged my wife years ago and even got five men in an attempt to rape my wife.¡± ¡°What? Young Master Di, these aren¡¯t things that you can simply say.¡± Master Wang panicked. ¡°You heard it right. I am not making it up because I do have the evidence. In fact, if your granddaughter didn¡¯te up and attack my wife and son to call him a wild child like a mad dog, I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡± ¡°What?! You have a wife and a son?!¡± ¡°Huh? Do I have to tell you that I have a family?¡± ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Master Wang quickly said. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM ¡°Then, it must be Qining. She...she wasn¡¯t aware you have a wife and a son, so she ended up disturbing you. I deeply apologize for her. I...¡± Chapter 999 - How Could You Be So Cruel?

Chapter 999: 999: How Could You Be So Cruel?

¡°Director Wang, you are also the director of a hugepany, so you should know that an apology as such doesn¡¯t hold any value. Even if I epted your apology, then what if you let out your mad dogs again in the future?¡± Master Wang felt his knees turn weak, and he fell onto his chair. ¡°Mr. Di¡­.what do you mean? We¡¯ll pay for it!!! As long¡­.as long as we are able to do so, we shall do it!¡± ¡°Pay?¡± Di Yunxi scoffed, ¡°Five years ago, Wang Qining was jealous of my wife because my wife had better results than her. Wang Qining was unhappy my wife was chosen as the campus belle instead of her. In order to ruin my wife, she had drugged her. This is already against thew. How much do you think that you should pay in order to circumventthew?¡± Master Wang¡¯s face had turned pale. He felt as if he was about to get a heart attack. ¡°Mr. Di¡­.do you have any suggestions?¡± ¡°She is now in my hands because she has been ndering my wife and son, but because my wife will bepeting in thepetition tomorrow, I don¡¯t have the time to deal with her. I will be giving you a copy of the evidence on how she treated my wife. Come and get her within an hour and expose the evidence. Send her to the police station and get her sentenced. That¡¯s when I¡¯ll call it even.¡± ¡°What?¡± Master Wang¡¯s body was shivering as he sat on the chair. Di Yunxi was trying to ruin Qining! How¡­.how could he be so cruel?? ... ¡°Looks like Director Wang has bad hearing. Are you sure you want me to repeat myself?¡± ¡°Mr. Di, you must be aware that Qining is a smart girl. She might be from a wealthy family, but she has been hard-working ever since she was young. She is an extraordinary girl with a bright future. She is still a young girl who doesn¡¯t know any better. Please forgive her. I believe that she has learned from her mistake and wouldn¡¯t do this again in the future. ¡°As for what happened five years ago, we are willing topensate you with money. Please forgive Qining.¡± ¡°Compensate with money?¡± Di Yunxi paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Sure. Prepare one trillion within 3 days and transfer it to my wife¡¯s bank ount. Then, I¡¯ll call it even.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Master Wang screamed on the phone once again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you scream repeatedly. Director Wang, I have already said that the world isn¡¯t how you want it to be. Not everything can be forgiven and forgotten with just an apology. We are all adults, and Director Wang already has one leg in the coffin. Aren¡¯t you aware of this?¡± Master Wang felt weak as he sat on his chair. It¡¯s not that he wasn¡¯t aware of it. It was just that he couldn¡¯t afford such a huge amount. ¡°Mr. Di, you know that the entire Blue River is only worth a couple of billion, and it is iparable topanies like yours. You are asking for a trillion. We wouldn¡¯t even be able to pay half of it! It is possible for you to¡­..¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Di Yunxi stopped him and said, ¡°Then, be prepared to be dered bankrupt.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s patience has slowly been used up with each ¡®what¡¯ing from the other party. ¡°Director Wang, I am only calling you to inform you about this. This is not a negotiation. You only have three choices. One, pay a trillion to my wife forpensation.¡± Chapter 1000 - Daddy’s the Best

Chapter 1000: 1000: Daddy¡¯s the Best

¡°Two, take Wang Qining away from me within an hour and release the video I have given you so that everyone will know what she has done to my wife. Send her to jail and sentence her to at least 15 years of imprisonment. Three, bankruptcy. You can choose either one. If your answer to this is still ¡®what¡¯ or you don¡¯t have a choice, I will take it that you have chosen the third one.¡± With that, Di Yunxi ended the call. He pinched his son¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°Babyyyy, what do you think of what I just did?¡± Ling Qianchen gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°Good job!¡± After getting thepliment from his dear son, Di Yunxi was delighted, and the smile on his face was a genuine one. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± With that, Di Yunxi carried his son with one hand and held onto his wife¡¯s waist with the other as they walked back into the presidential suite. Wang Qining¡¯s mouth waspletely stuffed but not her ears. She could clearly hear how this man whom she had loved for years wanted to send her to jail after exposing all the dirty things she had done. She was dumbfounded, and there were tears flowing out of her eyes as she tried to beg for mercy. She was trying her best to crawl forward. She wanted to tell him that she made a mistake. She was hoping that he wouldn¡¯t do this to her since she loved him all these years. However, the bodyguards who were holding her were like a metal chain that held onto her tightly. She couldn¡¯t even move an inch. She could only watch how the woman she had hated all these years walked into the room with Di Yunxi. Di Yunxi even looked at Ling Siqi as they entered the room, and his eyes were gentle and filled with love. ... At that moment, Wang Qining regretted what she had done. She shouldn¡¯t have waited. She shouldn¡¯t have listened to what her mother said. Her mother was the one who told her to meet Ma¡¯am Di after getting into Qing Da and then,ter on, told her to wait until thepetition was over. If only her mother had approached Ma¡¯am Di earlier, she would have been with Di Yunxi by now. Even if it didn¡¯t work out as nned, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected the other young master who had just confessed to her. The thing she regretted most wasing up to the 56th floor. In the end, she managed to capture the viin, but she had put herself in such a situation. She thought of how she would be brought back home by her grandfather very soon. She might even lose the chance of participating in thispetition. Even if she got to join thepetition, she would still have to go to jail. With these thoughts in her mind, she couldn¡¯t stop crying. This was because no one would pity her. The thing she would be facing next would be the Wang family cing her in jail so that they could save thepany. Mother Wang was trying to call Wang Qining, but no one was picking up the phone. That¡¯s when Mother Wang started to have a bad feeling about it. But, before she could contact Wang Qining, she got a call from her father-inw instead. When her father-inw screamed at her and told her about the three choices Di Yunxi gave him, Mother Wang began crying. ¡°You¡¯re crying?! Look at the daughter you raised! I thought she would at least contribute something to the Wang family since she is a Qing Da graduate, but look at how she had offended Young Mistress Di! She called her a sl*t and called their child a wild child! Is there something wrong with her brain because she has been studying too much? Doesn¡¯t she have basic manners? Why can¡¯t she learn how to socialize with men? This is absurd!¡± Chapter 1001 - Dr J

Chapter 1001: 1001: Dr J

Wang Qining, the disruption, had been removed and peace had finally been restored. Professor Lu was then invited into the presidential suite. As he knew that Dr. J was already there, he was looking around, trying to look for the infamous professor that he had been searching for. However, other than the Di family, who were in the corridor, there was no one else in the room. Professor Lu couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Siqi, where¡¯s professor Lu?¡± Ling Siqi didn¡¯t even get the opportunity to introduce Jinqian when she suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Professor Lu, I heard that your mother has been bedbound for the past 2 years. Could you pass me her reports?¡± Professor Lu was confused. He was startled by what Jinqian was asking for. These reports were private and confidential. Why would he allow a stranger to look at it? However, the other party was the young miss of the Di family and the young mistress of the Zhan family, and he didn¡¯t know how to reject her. Professor Lu was still hesitating when Ling Siqi said, ¡°Professor Lu, let me introduce her. This is Dr. J, who you have been looking for. ¡®J¡¯ is an initial for Jinqian.¡± ... ¡°Huh?¡± Professor Lu¡¯s eyes were about to fall out of his socket as he stretched them wide. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at Jinqian. Wasn¡¯t Dr. J a woman above 70? How¡­ How was it possible that she was such a young woman? ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Aren¡¯t you a celebrity?¡± He knew about how Ling Siqi was auditioning for a role, and he even read through the news about Jinqian, Yang Yue, and Jing Lu. He even knew about how Jinqian had gotten rid of multiple actors in order to get her role as the female lead. She had done all of that because she wanted the role for money, right? If she was really Dr. J, why would she still fight for the role? ording to Lu Jinian, a surgery from her costs up to billions. Was she doing it for experience? However, he slowly thought of how she was already married to Zhan Lichuan before she was found by the Di family. That¡¯s when he slowly calmed down. . But¡­ If she really wanted to join the crew for experience, she could just do it as the young mistress of the Zhan family. Why would she be an actress? Why did she fight with other actors for this role? Professor Lu was about to speak but Zhan Lichuan spoke first. ¡°I was treated by Qianqian. She was the one who saved me. All the other experts all over the world said that no one would be able to save me, but my wife was the one who pulled me out of my suffering. My life belongs to her now.¡± Zhan Lichuan took the opportunity to express his feelings. Jinqian was obviously tted by what Zhan Lichuan said, and she was giggling happily. She looked at Professor Lu, but she wasn¡¯t affected by it, since she was used to being questioned since she was young. Ling Siqi, who was standing next to Dan Yue, who was in shock, said to Professor Lu, ¡°Qianqian is also the one who treated Xiao Chen. Most of the doctors refused to do surgery for him, but Qianqian was the only one who seeded. Qianqian¡¯s identity is not revealed yet to the world, and not many people actually know who she is, which was why I couldn¡¯t tell you earlier as well.¡± Professor Lu soon came back to his senses and gave Jinqian a huge bow. ¡°Professor J, thank you so much for epting my mother¡¯s case. These are all the reports that we have for her. Please take a look.¡± Jinqian took it with both hands and said, ¡°You were a great help to my sister-inw when we hadn¡¯t found her all these years. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely try my best to help your mother. Just let me read through these for now. Chapter 1002 - What Was She Fed With?

Chapter 1002: 1002: What Was She Fed With?

Jinqian was only a young girl in her twenties, but her movements and actions were simr to those of an experienced woman who was always calm and steady. Professor Lu had seen many people, but this was the first time that he had met such an excellent woman. This¡­ This was the girl who has been brought up and tortured by her foster parents? Jinqian was not bothered by Professor Lu¡¯s shock, as she was immersed in the reports that Professor Lu had passed to her. Professor Lu was already having a hard time controlling his expression, and as for Dan Yue, she was already out of control. She had just watched the press release and she knew that the Lawrence Institute had recently hired a new professor who could treat paralysis. Most of the forums and magazines were still discussing the statistics of the surgeries carried out on Zhan Lichuan and Lu Jinian, and all of them concluded that it was not possible. However, the truth was that Lu Jinian and Zhan Lichuan were treated sessfully. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s paralysis was not the one that caught everyone¡¯s attention, since his condition was still new, but for Lu Jinian, who was only in a wheelchair for the past 5 years, it was something known to the public. This was why she adored Dr. J. . No one would have expected this great professor to be the young miss of the Di family and the young mistress of the Zhan family. This woman, who was already famous, still had a hidden identity. She was definitely a winner in life. ... ¡°Siqi, how was your sister-inw brought up? What did they feed her?¡± Dan Yue pulled Ling Siqi aside and suddenly asked her this. Ling Siqi chuckled and asked, ¡°Why? Are you nning to have the same diet as Qianqian? Don¡¯t you know that our brains start aging by the age of 25? We are already 23 years old.¡± ¡°Hey! We are already in this state. Although we aren¡¯t as smart as her, we aren¡¯t that dumb. I will be feeding my daughter the same way that Jinqian was fed when she was younger. Otherwise, how else would my daughter be good enough for your son?¡± Ling Siqi was so surprised that she startedughing. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a boyfriend and you¡¯re already thinking about your daughter? Miss Dan, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re thinking too much?¡± ¡°Thinking too much?¡± Dan Yue didn¡¯t think so. ¡°When Xiao Chen was born, I already made the reservations. Even now that he has be the grandson of the Di family, he is still going to be my son-inw! The only thing that is going to make a difference is if Xiao Chen doesn¡¯t fall in love with my daughter.¡± Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Alright! I will remember. Still, how would you know if you will be giving birth to a daughter? What if you gave birth to a son?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Dan Yue quickly stopped Ling Siqi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t curse me! I will only give birth once, and it has to be a daughter. If it is a son, I will continue to give birth! I will definitely give birth to your daughter-inw.¡± Di Yunxi overheard the conversation but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He was feeling grateful that he had a son now. If he had a daughter and his wife¡¯s best friend wanted her, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Although his wife only had one friend who helped her all these years, he still couldn¡¯t bear the thought of giving away his children to her. Di Yunxi looked at his own son, who was looking adorable, and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss Xiao Chen on the cheeks. The little boy, who was cheeky, suddenly felt his father kissing him. He was a little surprised but was soon feeling extremely happy, replying to his father with a huge smile on his face. Chapter 1003 - Something Wrong With The Accident

Chapter 1003: 1003: Something Wrong With The ident

On the other hand, Dan Yue continued speaking to Ling Siqi. ¡°Most people say that sons inherit their intelligence from their mothers. This must be why most of the sons from the rich families turn out bad. These children should have received the best education which means that they shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right? So the problem lies with their mothers. Most rich men love pretty women and have ignored the question of whether or not they are actually intelligent. This is why most of the sons of these beautiful, brainless people aren¡¯t that bright. My daughter would definitely be a smart girl. She might not be as smart as you, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t be too far behind your little boy. My daughter would never lower the average intelligence level of your family.¡± Ling Siqi awkwardly touched her nose and patted Dan Yue¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Whatever makes you happy.¡± Meanwhile, after reading through the materials given to her, Jinqian looked up at Professor Lu. ¡°Professor J, what do you think? Does my mother still have a chance at recovery? She isn¡¯t hoping to stand up. She just wants to be able to move smoothly from her hips upwards.¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would be able to do it. If she wanted to move like Ah Chuan, it would be quite difficult. Her thoracic vertebrae have been broken, from the third to the fifth. I would be able to restore her mobility from the waist up and allow her sensory to be intact in her whole body, but she still wouldn¡¯t be able to walk, since she is already 72 years old.¡± Professor Lu¡¯s eyes widened in shock after hearing what Jinqian said. ¡°Really?! Are you sure that these reports would be enough? Since... You know, she hasn¡¯t done any checkups at the Lawrence Institute.¡± Jinqian shook her head, ¡°She has been to the best hospitals and their reports can be used as thetest readings.¡± ¡°So would my mother be able to have her sensation restored throughout her body?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ... Professor Lu got so excited that he started bowing at Jinqian and Ling Siqi. Ling Siqi was d that Professor Lu¡¯s mother could get a chance at recovery and started thanking Jinqian as well. Jinqian felt that they were being too kind and kept telling them that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. She was happy that she could help, but Professor Lu still continued saying his thanks to Jinqian. Then, Jinqian decided to change the conversation. ¡°Professor Lu, there¡¯s something that I would like to ask.¡± ¡°Please do!¡± Jinqian was now his life savior, and he would do anything for her. ¡°I just wanted to know what your mother did for a living before the ident?¡± Professor Lu replied, ¡°To be very honest, I only knew that my mother worked as a chemist in a research center, but they¡¯re overseas. She only came back here after the ident, but I have no idea what she actually worked on...¡± Professor Lu felt helpless, continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it since she has been very private about it.¡± Zhan Lichuan noticed the look on Jinqian¡¯s face and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jinqian looked at Zhan Lichuan and said, ¡°When you had the ident, did you find anything weird about it? Like any details?¡± Zhan Lichuan immediately knew what Jinqian was asking. He narrowed his eyes and told Jinqian the truth. Chapter 1004 - The Accident

Chapter 1004: 1004: The ident

¡°I received a call from Zhan Shuyu that one of our factories that were producing medical equipment had been making replicas of other products. I was around that area and decided to take a look. ¡°Then, we realized that it was a false rm. I didn¡¯t think too much about it and was about to leave. On my way back, near a crossroads, there were four trucks that came in my way. In fact¡­¡± Zhan Lichuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Back then, I¡¯m sure that I could have escaped it on my own. You should know how much equipment I have in the car. Although I didn¡¯t have any of my high-tech gadgets with me, I wasn¡¯t injured at all when the four trucks crashed into my car. ¡°However, when I tried to escape with the equipment that I had, I noticed that the other party had nned it out tenaciously. They moved a few of my things, thinking that I would be able to escape. ¡°I tried to get out of the car, breaking the windows in my car, but then I suddenly felt weak. ¡°That¡¯s when four other cars appeared, and then I passed out. I don¡¯t remember what happened after that.¡± ¡°Do you remember what injuries you had sustained back then?¡± Jinqian asked. ¡°Other than a fracture in the third thoracic vertebrae, which caused the paralysis, there were only a few more superficial cuts and wounds. There was nothing serious.¡± Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan¡¯s conversation caught Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao¡¯s attention. ¡°I thought you said that your sister, Zhan Shuyu, was the one behind this?¡± Di Yunxiao asked. Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right. She was part of it, but I don¡¯t think that she would have been able to do it so sessfully. She wouldn¡¯t have decapitated me, as it would be impossible for her to know what I could actually do. In order to find out who was helping her, I have ced her in the Extremes, with my men watching her.¡± ... ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Jinqian asked. Zhan Lichuan shook his head. Jinqian raised her eyebrows in spection. Zhan Lichuan asked Jinqian instead, ¡°Are you thinking that it¡¯s the same person that caused both the idents?¡± Jinqian nodded her head. He waspletely shocked by the news. ¡°How¡­ How would that be possible?! My mother is a chemist, but Director Zhan is a businessman. There are no rtions between the two of them!¡± ¡°There is.¡± Jinqian told Professor Lu the truth. ¡°Although we do not know what the rtionship is yet, I¡¯m sure that it was done by the same people. I will have to confirm this when I meet your mother and run a pet-ct on her. This is because in both these cases, the injuries were not caused by the impact of the ident. Ah, Chuan was in an ident like your mother, but the injuries in their spines were because of a direct impact on it instead.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Professor Lu screamed out of shock as he turned toward Zhan Lichuan, but that man was calm. This was what Zhan Lichuan had spected as well. This was because before he lost consciousness, the truck had already crashed into his car, but he was still aware that his spine was not severely injured. This was why when he woke up and found himself paralyzed, he couldn¡¯t ept it. It felt like he was tricked. Jinqian added, ¡°From the physics of it, if they had an impact from the ident, it would have caused a more extensive injury.¡± Chapter 1005 - The Mastermind

Chapter 1005: 1005: The Mastermind

¡°For example, Ah Chuan was hit by a truck and had a fracture on his vertebrae, but with such a strong impact, would it only affect one of his vertebrae? That¡¯s impossible. With such an impact, it would affect the entire spine, and this is the same with your mother. Although she was involved in a serious ident, there were only injuries sustained in the third and fifth vertebrae. With this, I can firmly say that both of them have been injured in the same manner. ¡°Both of them were in an ident and had fractures in their vertebrae. Their injuries were about the same, and I can tell that they were because of the same person.¡± Professor Lu was shocked! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will find out who it is,¡± Zhan Lichuan reassured them. Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have enough clues previously, you should have some new ones from Professor Lu¡¯s mother.¡± Professor Lu nodded his head as well. ¡°Although my mother did not tell me anything, I¡¯m sure she knows certain things in regards to this incident, seeing how they have injured our family.¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°I still have some work here in Country S. Once I¡¯m done with it, I will get your mother to our institute so that my men will be able to look after her.¡± Professor Lu thanked her a million times before leaving the room. The Wang family. After calling Mother Wang, Master Wang got so furious that he threw his phone onto the ground and looked at least 10 years older. ... This was because the Blue River did not have any headquarters in Country S, but Di Yunxi only gave him an hour to get Wang Qining. He had no other choice but to ask for a favor from one of his friends in Country S. In order to stop Wang Qining from running away, Master Wang had to specifically tell his friend to keep an eye on her, and if everything seeded, he would pay him greatly. Initially, his friend wasn¡¯t bothered about it, but after hearing about the reward, he knew that this was something important. Master Wang¡¯s friend¡¯s got the police for extra help and transported Wang Qining back to the country. In fact, Wang Qining had nned on running away. She had nothing left now, and she would never give up her freedom. She had both brains and knowledge, and no matter where she went, she would be able to survive. As for the Wang family, they wouldn¡¯t care about her. They were pushing her away to carry the blow for it, so why should she care about the Wang family then? Until now, Wang Qining still didn¡¯t think that she had done anything wrong toward Ling Siqi. She still thought that it was Ling Siqi that had asked for it and deserved it. Wang Qining came from a wealthy family and she was gorgeous. She was definitely going to be the campus belle when she got to college, but then Ling Siqi took it away from her. She was much better than Ling Siqi, but everyone had their eyes on Ling Siqi instead. Wang Qining was very tired of it. Ling Siqi had taken away her first ce and the spot in the chemistrypetition. Ling Siqi also took away the chance for her to enter the chemistryb. Ling Siqi took away everything that she ever wanted. So what if she drugged Ling Siqi? Ling Siqi got onto Di Yunxi¡¯s bed when she was drugged!! That was how Ling Siqi got pregnant with the Di family¡¯s child! Wang Qining got so envious that she was about to turn crazy! On her way back, she was thinking of ways to escape, and there was one where she actually seeded. However, the Wang family found hackers to locate her, and they easily found her because she was an idiot when it came to surviving on her own in the outside world. Chapter 1006 - Her Life is Over

Chapter 1006: 1006: Her Life is Over

In the end, the police from Country S were the ones that brought her back. When she arrived at Country Z, the entire Wang family treated her like the enemy. They immediately sent her to the police, and Wang Qining was sure that her entire life was over. She finally regretted making the decision to drug Ling Siqi. If she hadn¡¯t drugged Ling Siqi, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to be in contact with Di Yunxi, as she was only an ordinary girl with good results. Ling Siqi would not have given birth to his child either! After being sent to prison, Wang Qining wanted to meet Ling Siqi. The Wang family was also hoping that Di Yunxi would forgive them, which was why they called Di Yunxi again. After telling him about what Wang Qinig wanted and showing how determined the Wang family was about cutting ties with Wang Qining, they wanted to ask if it was possible for Di Yunxi to just let this go and if Ling Sqi wanted to meet Wang Qining. However, Di Yunxi was persistent with what he wanted. He wanted the Wang family to release a statement about what Wang Qining had done. He wanted more than just Wang Qining to be in jail; he wanted to ruin Wang Qining, just like how she had attempted to ruin his wife and child. Master Wang had a bad feeling about it. He had tears rolling down his cheeks as he pleaded, ¡°Young Master Di, please remember how we stopped her from joining thepetition, and even sent her to jail. She tried to escape several times. but we caught her again and again. Please, can we just move on from this matter? Didn¡¯t she already receive the punishment that she deserved?¡± Di Yunxiughed instead and asked, ¡°When you brought her to the police station, did they lock her up?¡± Master Wang quickly said, ¡°Of course! We showed them all the evidence that you sent, and after reading through them, they arrested Qining. We will be waiting for her to be sentenced.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then. Wang Qining was arrested because she hadmitted a crime. It isn¡¯t because you wanted to punish her. She deserved to be punished because she had done something wrong. Those who are criminals should be jailed. Don¡¯t you think so? Why do you think that you have done this only for me?¡± ... ¡°No, no! Qining was the one at fault. Shemitted a crime and she deserved it but¡­¡± ¡°Since you have already agreed that she hasmitted a crime, why do you still have other things to say to me? Perhaps you were trying to say that your family is so great and powerful that she can be above thew? Your child hasmitted a crime by drugging the daughter of another family. That it was only because the other child had bad luck that she became a target of your child? Whose fault was it that the other child did note from a strong family?¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be this way?¡± Master Wang was furious. If it wasn¡¯t because of Di Yunxi, no one would discover the truth about how Wang Qining had drugged Ling Siqi and hired men to rape her. Even if it got exposed and Wang Qining was arrested, as long as they had the money to hire a goodwyer, everything would have been forgotten after a few years. The probation for the trial could go on for years as long as the police agreed to their conditions. Wang Siqi¡¯s reputation would still be intact, and even if she couldn¡¯t get the Di family, she could still be married into other wealthy families. But now¡­ ¡°Young Master Di, the truth is¡­ Qining is a child that we raised with much blood and sweat. She has been a smart child and was about to make the country proud, but everything ended here.¡± Chapter 1007 - You Picked the Third Option

Chapter 1007: 1007: You Picked the Third Option

?

¡°She will never be able to marry the man that she loves, since he is the one who sent her to jail. She will be sentenced to at least 15 years of imprisonment. This is extremely cruel to her. Please have mercy on her and just let her go.¡± ¡°Master Wang, it looks like you have picked the third option. Very well then.¡± ¡°No, no! Young Master Di, please hear me out!¡± Master Wang panicked. He was still thinking of what to say when Di Yunxi suddenly interrupted him, ¡°Mr Wang, we are both businessmen, so please do not take me as one of your sons or grandsons. You can repeat all those big lectures to your child and continue to ruin their lives, but¡­ ¡°You are not allowed to mess with my family. Ling Siqi is my wife and she will be the next head of the Di family. You were only asked to send your granddaughter, who hasmitted a crime to jail, and you are telling me that I am being cruel? Perhaps you don¡¯t understand what the meaning of the word is. You may also not know how your granddaughter has been torturing my wife because of her jealousy. I have not done anything back to your family and you are telling me that you can¡¯t take it anymore? Wait till I-¡± ¡°Alright! I will! I will now release everything that Qining has done. I¡­¡± ¡°You also have to issue a public apology to my wife. You are to tell everyone that it was your family that had failed to teach your granddaughter, which led to what has happened today. Plus, you are to pay my wife an additional 20 billion.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Master Wang thought that he had heard incorrectly. ¡°Mr Wang, I really think that you have very bad hearing and memory. When you first came to me in regards to this matter, I had been very patient, but you didn¡¯t want to ept it. This is your fault. I don¡¯t like it when people who don¡¯t know their ce try to negotiate with me. I have already given you an offer, but you didn¡¯tply with it, so it is only natural for me to add things to it. Mr Wang, please do not forget that I am already being kind by only asking for 20 billion. Please do so within 2 weeks. I will get my assistant to send you the bank ount. That is all.¡± With that, Di Yunxi ended the call. ... Master Wang sat on the sofa, feeling helpless. Everyone from the Wang family was looking at him as he grabbed onto a ss cup and threw it at Mother Wang¡¯s head. She screamed, as there was blood trickling down her forehead. She held her head in pain and turned to her husband, but the only thing that she got from her husband was a death re; even her son was doing the same. Seeing how her own husband and son hated her, Mother Wang didn¡¯t even dare to look at her husband¡¯s brother, who wanted to kill her this instant. ¡°Father, what did the young master say? Did he insist on exposing what Wang Qining has done?¡± Master Wang¡¯s eldest son asked. ¡°If we do so, everyone will know that the Di family isn¡¯t happy with us. There will be those who will end their contracts with us. Even if they can¡¯t break it immediately, they will not work with us ever again after this incident. Forget about making the Wang family prosperous, we will be losing our status now! We will never be wealthy again!¡± Master Wang obviously knew about all of this. The only reason why he called Di Yunxi was because he knew that the Wang family would be facing something that they could never survive! Chapter 1008 - 1008: What?

Chapter 1008: 1008: What?

But¡­ Master Wang red at Mother Wang and said, ¡°Wang Qining offended the entire Di family, and now they want to destroy the entire Wang family. Since we didn¡¯t do what he wanted before calling him, he has changed his conditions.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The rest of them were shocked. Master Wang pointed at Mother Wang and said furiously, ¡°You! You are the one who did this! You said that you knew him well enough and said that he had feelings for Wang Qining. You said that all he said before were just words of anger and he would be happy with us sending Qining into jail! I would have never called him if you didn¡¯t say that! ¡°When I called, he said that Wang Qining should be in jail because she hadmitted a crime. The only thing that he wanted was for us to clear Ling Siqi¡¯s name, but because I begged for mercy, he asked for something else. He wants us to pay apensation fee of 20 billion to his wife within 2 weeks!!¡± ¡°What?!¡± All of them were speechless and they red at Mother Wang, ready to kill her. ¡°I want a divorce!¡± Mother Wang¡¯s husband, Wang Zhaofeng, had enough at this point. Mother Wang felt helpless and was in shock, but before she could say anything, Master Wang threw a cup at his son instead this time. ¡°In your dreams! Xu Jiezi is the one who taught all these to her daughter, which caused us to be in this state! You want to get a divorce to save your family and your son? No way!¡± Master Wang had always been cautious, loving power and wealth. In the Wang family, he was the emperor that had everything in his control. His words were the final call in the Wang family. ...... The situation that they were in now was all because of the Di family. Heughed and said, ¡°Wang Qining was raised by Xu Jiezi. Even though it was Wang Qining who drugged Ling Siqi, it was Xu Jiezi who bought the drugs. The Xu family should be the one paying for it. If the Xu family doesn¡¯t do so, you will not be allowed to divorce her! If the Wang family ising to an end, the Xu family will be too!¡± ¡°What?!¡±Xu Jiezi didn¡¯t even care about the paining from her forehead. ¡°Father, how could you do this?¡± ¡°I am not your father! I don¡¯t have a father like you!¡± Master Wang got so angry that he made a tiny mistake. The rest of them wanted tough, but they knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time. Master Wang finally realized what he did and became even angrier. ¡°In conclusion, the Xu family has to pay 20 billion in two weeks!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I already became part of the Wang family when I got married to Wang Zhaofeng! All these years, the Xu family has been helping the Wang family, but you only cared about your elder sons. You never even cared about our family! Why are you demanding that the Xu family pay now?! Wang Qining isn¡¯t called Xu Qining!¡± ¡°Wang Qining may be from our family, but Di Yunxi is only after her. This is why the entire Wang family is in chaos. If the Xu family doesn¡¯t want to pay up, I will tell Di Yunxi that you are the one who forced Wang Qining to do so. Do you think that the Di family will let the Xu family live?¡± Master Wang started ying dirty. ¡°When have I done that? I¡­¡± ¡°Just because I said so! You are her mother, after all! If the Xu family doesn¡¯t pay, the Di family will being after you! What do you think your brothers are going to do to you?! You disgusting woman!¡± Master Wang was furious as he left the room. Chapter 1009 - 1009: Dark Horse

Chapter 1009: 1009: Dark Horse

The International Chemistry Competition happened the next day, but the seat that belonged to Wang Qining was now empty. The paparazzi had already turned their attention toward thepetition, and when they saw that the seat was empty, all of them were guessing as to why the genius from the Wang family wasn¡¯t here today. Other than Wang Qining, the other person that caught everyone¡¯s attention was Ling Siqi. With the paparazzi looking at her, everyone knew that Ling Siqi was also the actress who acted as Zhong Qianqian in the uing show ¡®Mirror World.¡¯ The production crew was definitely delighted to see such news. The director even told his editors toe up with a few scenes in which Zhong Qianqian was in. Ling Siqi was a beautiful woman, the kind that would cause people to have sympathy for her. Her acting skills on the show of a white lotus b*tch were perfect, and she was even considered to be much better than the other professional actors. Who would have thought that an actress like her had gotten into Qing Da twice, and it was because she was first on the entrance exam? She was now representing Country Z as a student from Qing Da, and she was only in her first year. The rest of them were fourth-year students. There were only 12 of them from Country Z, but 11 remained after Wang Qining left. Nine were already doing their master¡¯s program, and only two were actual college students, of which Ling Siqi was one of them. Even if she was only in her first year, Qing Da had still picked her instead of the other students, which clearly showed how good she was. The other reason why the media were paying so much attention to her was that they noticed that Di Yunxi was also in the audience seat. Other than Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, Di Jinqian, and even the Director of the OpsCorporates, Zhan Lichuan, were seated amongst the audience. The golden child that was the center of attention was sitting quietly next to Di Yunxi. ...... This group of people was handsome and gorgeous; even the young kid looked incredibly adorable. They definitely caught everyone¡¯s attention. Most importantly, because of what the little boy demanded, all of them were wearing a cute little hat that had a cartoon drawing of Ling Siqi on it. Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao were seated on two ends and they were each holding onto two ends of the banner. The writings on the banner said: Ling Siqi from Qing Da of Country Z! Fighting! Other than the words, there was also a cartoon drawing of Di Yunxi and the little boy on the slide of the banner. There was also a red banner on their heads that said: Fighting! Ling Siqi! The inte exploded that morning. Everyone knew about how Jinqian had a strong background, but they didn¡¯t know that Jinqian belonged to the Di family. Not only was she the true young miss of the Di family, she was also the wife of the Director of the Ops Corporates, the young mistress of the Zhan family! Other than that, Ling Siqi, who was supposed to be her enemy on the show, was Jinqian¡¯s sister-inw! The wife of Di Yunxi, the woman who gave birth to the golden boy! Both of these women¡­ They had definitely won in life. As thepetition started, the public was still in shock, but soon epted this surprising piece of news. With the young mistress of the Di family in thepetition, everyone started to get excited. Chapter 1010 - The Committee’s Tricks

Chapter 1010: 1010: The Committee¡¯s Tricks

Most people weren¡¯t interested in thepetition, since they couldn¡¯tprehend the in-depth knowledge of chemistry that was needed to understand the questions and they only wanted to know the result. However, as thepetition got heated, the audience present started getting nervous as well. Those from Country Z weren¡¯t especially smart when it came to chemistry. After two rounds, they went from 500 to top 200. There were only 4 people lefting from Country Z, and one of them was Ling Siqi. She might not have been the brightest in every round and barely passed the qualifications, but she was still there. The light that represented her was still brightly lit. So, all the audience from Country Z who was watching thepetition started getting nervous. They were worried that Ling Siqi and Dan Yue would be eliminated. After two simple rounds, it was time for a quick fire round. Each participant had to fight for their chance at answering the question and only those who got the correct answer would be allowed to enter the next round. The interesting part about thispetition was that in regrpetitions, most participants would have already known the rules, but for this particr one, they had no idea what the rules were. They would only know the rules of each round right before it began. In the third round, there were only 16 lights lit up, and all of them were blue in color. The remaining 200 participants left on stage had a bad feeling about it. Even the audience knew that something bad was about to happen. This elimination round was crazy! The first one was focused on eliminating 300 out of 500 of them. The second round eliminated 100 of them. Just when they thought that the next one would be the same to get the top 10, the announcer told them that only 16 of them would make it into the next round. All of them were dumbfounded. Why was it only 16? What about the top 100? Top 50? Had they forgotten about it? ...... Then, the announcer slowly exined the rules to them. The third round would be a quick answer session. Those who answered the most would then be the top 16. Once the top 16 had been selected, they would also get the top 50 amongst all the 100 participants left. In the end, only 50 of them would be eliminated. The audience from Country Z instantly went wild. There were only 4 participants left, since there were only 16 of them who would be selected. There was a possibility that they would lose all of their representatives. Forget about the audience, even the professors from Qing Da and Zhou Da were getting nervous. In the beginning, they were only hoping for their students to get into the top 50, but as there was more attention from the public and the media, they naturally wanted their students to do better. At the same time, they were well aware of the standards of their students. They knew that it would be extremely difficult for their students to be a part of the top 16. . Thepetition finally started. The question was shown on the screen, and after that, the participants would be allowed to answer. If they got it right, they would score one point; if they answered it incorrectly, one point would be deducted. This meant that the participants may be losing two points in one session. They would rather not answer than get an incorrect answer, because they would have to get two correct answers once they got one wrong. This way, they would have to answer more than 1 correct one. Since most of them were smart people, many soon noticed that there was a huge bug. The announcer never told them how many questions there were in total. There may be 200, and even if each of them answered one, they would all have the same score. However, all of them knew that this was not possible. There wouldn¡¯t be 200 questions in total. Most of the questions given were difficult. As the announcer read out the question, it was a difficult one aboutbining different elements together. They would also have to add a few more elements in the process in order for it to work. Chapter 1011 - Ling Siqi’s Abilities

Chapter 1011: 1011: Ling Siqi¡¯s Abilities

The audience watching it live no idea what the question was asking and the only thing that they could do was cheer for their fellow representatives. One of the participants pressed the button in front of him and showed his answer. There were 7 options on the screen, but it was a waste, as he had picked the wrong one. Then, another participant pressed the button and the huge screen gave a bright, green tick. No one knew who it was who got the correct answer. That¡¯s when the LED screen showed Ling Siqi¡¯s beautiful, gentle face and the audience from Country Z went wild! Her face was all over the screen. Back at the audience seat, Ling Qianchen blinked a few times as he couldn¡¯t understand what had happened until his aunt, Di Jinqian, jumped up and cheered for his mother. With Jinqian¡¯s influence, everyone from the Di family also started cheering. Ling Siqi might be good in chemistry, but amongst the hundreds of students who had participated, she was the only one who had dropped out of school and had just returned after raising a son. These questions were beyond her capacity as a year one student. ¡°Daddy! Why aren¡¯t you happy for mummy?! Mummy is on the big screen!¡± The little boy was so excited that he kept pointing at the stage. He felt confused when he didn¡¯t see his father doing the same as him. Di Yunxi smiled when he heard what his little boy said. He patted his son¡¯s cute little butt and said, ¡°My dear, your mother just won.¡± ¡°Did Mummy just score a point?!¡± ...... Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes were locked on the girl who was looking calm on stage, and he had a huge smile on his face. ¡°Daddy! What is it? What do you know? Tell me!¡± Seeing how the little boy was getting anxious, Di Yunxi decided to exin it to him. Di Jinqian wanted to know what they were saying, but there was too much noise around them. Plus, her brother was whispering into her nephew¡¯s ears which made it impossible for her to hear what they were saying. Zhan Lichuan noticed how his wife was getting curious. He went closer to her and said, ¡°Sister-inw is pretty smart, but she still hasn¡¯t shown her true skills yet. It looks like she doesn¡¯t want to show too much of it, which was why she always only scored enough to qualify, but from how she has urately picked the correct answer on her first try, it has already shown how good she actually is.¡± Zhan Lichuan was referring to Ling Siqi as his sister-inw and he was gettingfortable with it. Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao felt chills running down their spine. They wanted to tell Zhan Lichuan that the wedding hadn¡¯t been held yet, and he didn¡¯t have to act as if he was close with the Di family. However, Jinqian was not bothered by it. Since this was the man that she had decided to be with, it was only normal for him to be referring to Ling Siqi as his sister-inw, like how she had been doing. . Jinqian finally understood what her brother was saying after Zhan Lichuan had exined it to her. ¡°Oh!¡± Jinqian chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you think that she will be the champion?¡± Champion? It wasn¡¯t only Zhan Lichuan; even Di Yunxi would never have thought that she would be able to be the champion. When they came here to watch Ling Siqi in thepetition, they already knew that there were lots of experts who would be participating as well. This was why they didn¡¯t have much expectations for Ling Siqi to win thepetition, but the adorable little boy was the one who wanted to bring all these banners and they had no other choice but to do so. But now¡­ The look in Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes had changed. His lips were the same as Di Jinqian¡¯s. Even when they weren¡¯t smiling on purpose, the corner of their lips still deviated upwards. His facial features were perfect and he had a wise look. His lips, which were slightly deviating upwards, along with his arrogant yet elegant look, was what got him the nickname ¡®Cunning Fox Di.¡¯ Chapter 1012 - Dumbfounded Again

Chapter 1012: 1012: Dumbfounded Again

The Cunning Fox Di was now staring at his genius wife who had a little bug in her EQ. It could be said that she was someone shy. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. As expected, after answering the first question correctly, she stopped answering the rest. Every time she read the questions, she would try her best to find the answer but another person would always beat her to it. Although her name was the first one on the list upon answering the first question, it was still moving down since there were others who were answering the questions correctly. There were already four of them who answered at least three questions correctly. Until the top 16 were filled, Ling Siqi had only answered one question. When the top 16 names were filled and the rest of the participants were thinking they still had the chance to do better, the announcer came and told them that the third round had ended since themittee was only looking for the best. Everyone present was shocked. This was because there were only 32 questions released. All of the lecturers who came with their students were surprised as well. Themittee said they will be picking the top 50. This would mean that they would have to at least give 100 questions. There were still a few of them who were good but did not get the chance to shine when the third round ended. How were they going to pick the top 50 then? In total, only 32 questions were given. There were four of them in the first ce since all of them answered three and eight of them in the second ce for answering two. Four of them were in third ce with one correct answer. In the end, with only one correct answer, Ling Siqi was in 16th ce. As for the remaining participants, they didn¡¯t manage to answer any questions. ...... Then, themittee announced they would be having another round of questions. This time, there will be 10 questions given to them. Each of them would be selected by the number of correct answers. For example, if there were 60 of them who answered 7 questions correctly, only 50 of them would be allowed to enter the next round. After subtracting 16 of them who already passed the previous round, they would then pick 34 of them who submitted enough correct answers by using the shortest amount of time. Everyone was dumbfounded. There weren¡¯t many questions precisely, but most of them were difficult. In order to ensure that they picked the correct answer, there were some who would keep their answers until the end and check them multiple times. There were also a lot of them who would only hand in their answers at the veryst minute. But, this didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t good enough. There were lecturers who were unhappy about it because they had students who were like that. They were smart and talented students who always wanted to y safe. Themittee also exined the reason why they had chosen to do this. All of them who participated in thepetition today were experts and geniuses, but the Union only wanted to pick the best. Not only were they required to be smart and urate, but they also had to be sharp. There were a few of them who were sufficiently smart, but they weren¡¯t sharp and determined enough, so they were not considered by the Union. Out of the four remaining representatives of Country Z, only Ling Siqi was in the top 16. As for the rest, only Dan Yue made it into the top 50. Country Z had one student in the top 50 and another in the top 16. This was already extremely satisfying for those who came from Country Z. As the fourth round started, it was like what the audience had expected. Those from the 17th to the 50th would have the chance to challenge those from the top 16. If thetter wins, they would be eliminated, but if those from the top 16 answered wrongly, the challenger would be able to swap positions with the participants that they had challenged. It was also a quickfire round. This time, the participants have already understood what themittee wants. They know that they don¡¯t have many chances, so all of them are trying their best to get into the top 16. Chapter 1013 - Picking the Weak Ones

Chapter 1013: 1013: Picking the Weak Ones

They knew that a spot in the top 16 was their ticket to the Union. However, this section of thepetition was not so friendly for those who were already in the top 16. They only needed to be quick in the previous round, and with some inkling of luck, they were able to make it into the top 16. However, in this round, they really had to be skillful to remain in the top 16. This was because they would have to answer all of the questions given by themittee in the shortest time possible. Once the participants from the 17th to 50th ce finished answering, they could then challenge someone from the top 16. If both of them answered it correctly, they would then pick the one who consumed the shortest time. Since no one knew who would be challenged, most of them would prefer to pick those weaker than the rest. So, those from the 13th to 16th became the easy target. When the first question came out, the 34th participant quickly pressed the button. ¡°I want to challenge the 16th participant.¡± When the Di family heard the number, all of them sat up straight. Ling Siqi was definitely a famous participant in thispetition because of the news that had be viral right before thepetition started. Even those from overseas were aware of this Cindere. Although Ling Siqi was definitely going to be the young mistress of the Di family, there were still lots of them who were jealous of her and wanted to see her fall. Ling Siqi remained calm in her seat. She turned toward the participant who challenged her and nodded her head. Ling Siqi did not seem nervous at all, and she was quite the opposite. Instead, it was the challenger who looked nervous. She didn¡¯t want to challenge those who have answered two correct questions, so she went to those who only answered one and the one who had the highest position. ...... She was confident with her skills. The only reason why she didn¡¯t get a higher cing was that she had been careful. She knew she was good enough, and so, she was certain that she would be able to kick down the woman who was going to be the young mistress of a wealthy family. She knew that Ling Siqi was the most popr person in thepetition. Once she got rid of Ling Siqi, she would be the person whom everyone will remember. It was better than winning thepetition. Then, the correct answer was shown on the LED screen. The challenger was a little nervous at first, but after seeing the answer, she let out a breath of relief. She was the fastest among the 34 participants, and her answer was correct. She did not think that Ling Siqi would be able to give the correct answer or do it faster than her. She had been watching Ling Siqi. Other than the first question, Ling Siqi did not answer any of it, and the first question in the previous round was the easiest one they had ever gotten. So, the challenger felt that victory was waving its hands at her. The announcer got onstage and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see the answer given by the challenger.¡± Everyone held their breath as they stared at the LED screen. The little boy started remarking, ¡°Wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong...¡± Di Yunxi gently patted his son¡¯s head after seeing how nervous his son was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have to trust her. She¡¯s the best.¡± The little boy feltforted as he nodded his head. However, his eyes were still fixed on the LED screen to the point where his gaze would have poked a hole through it. ¡°Correct!¡± When the announcer told the result, the challenger then bowed to the audience. Professor Lu and those from Zhou Da had solely expected that only two of their students would be in the top 50. Chapter 1014 - Completely Bulldozed

Chapter 1014: 1014: Completely Bulldozed

Ling Siqi and Dan Yue already exceeded their expectations, but they were still feeling nervous. Ling Siqi¡¯s answer was definitely correct, and Professor Lu wasn¡¯t concerned about that. He was just worried that Ling Siqi wouldn¡¯t be fast enough. As the announcer told them it was correct, they startedparing the time taken by both participants. The challenger got worried, but it didn¡¯t bother her. To her, Ling Siqi was merely a woman who got what she currently had by getting pregnant. Ling Siqi was only interested in seducing men, and she was sure that Ling Siqi wouldn¡¯t be faster than her. Plus, she heard that Ling Siqi was a year one student. ¡°Both of them have done a wonderful job in answering the question. Now, let¡¯s see how much time it took them to answer these. The 34th participant took 49 seconds! Such a short time! To be honest, themittee took at least a minute to do so. The challenger has definitely done much better than expected.¡± The challenger held her head up after hearing what the announcer said while receiving the apuse given by the audience. ¡°Next, let¡¯s see the time taken for the 16th participant. Do you think that she would be able to answer it in less time? If she did, number 34 would be eliminated. She had done beautifully in answering her question. Will her challenge be a sess? Let¡¯s take a look at her result.¡± ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m scared!¡± The little kid had never been so nervous in the past. Both his palms were getting sweaty. Di Yunxi was nervous as well. He was dying to see how his wife would prove all of them wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The time for the 34th participant is already revealed, and your mother doesn¡¯t look sad or nervous. I¡¯m sure that she got this.¡± However, the little kid said, ¡°Mummy is like a general. If it has nothing to do with me, she¡¯s an emotionless person. She doesn¡¯t care much about winning.¡± Professor Lu and the professor from Zhou Da couldn¡¯t help but turn around to face the little boy. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Well¡­.. What he said was right¡­.. ¡°Twelve seconds!¡± The announcer suddenly screamed. ¡°Twelve seconds! God! She only used 12 seconds to answer the question. Thirty-seven seconds faster than the challenger. She was at least four times faster than her challenger! This! This is incredible! How did she end up only at 16th? Has she been hiding her true strength previously? I remember that she only answered 1 question in the previous round?!¡± Ling Siqi felt lost because of how the announcer was getting excited. She then answered, ¡°It was luck.¡± Everyone present was speechless. As for those on the inte, they turned crazy. [Damn! Am I the only one who thinks she¡¯s f**king cool?] [This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen such a cool white lotus b*tch.] [Hey! What are you saying? White lotus b*tch? She just looks a little weaker than normal people. What¡¯s wrong with that?!] [Such a smart woman! No wonder the little boy is so smart! He got it from his mother.] Back in the audience seat, the little boy and Di Yunxi started whistling. The little boy even jumped on the seat and started hitting his little drum while cheering for his mother, ¡°Mummy! You¡¯re the best!!¡± Since they were people whom the media wanted to write about, the paparazzi quickly took a picture of them. Chapter 1015 - How Is It Possible???

Chapter 1015: 1015: How Is It Possible???

The little boy was adorable, but he was moving around with an elegant face simr to his father, which made it hrious. This was also the first time that the public saw how Di Yunxi was ying along with his son, cheering for Ling Siqi, and ignoring what the others think of him. Most of them were still thinking it was impossible for Ling Siqi to enter the Di family. Even if she did, she would be despised by those in the Di family, but after seeing how pampered the young boy was, everyone kept their mouths shut. As for the 34th participant, she was still in shock. When the announcer told her that she had been eliminated, she finally came back to her senses. She wanted to say that there must have been a leak because it would be impossible for someone to answer it within 12 seconds. However, before she opened her mouth, she still swallowed everything back into her stomach before she made a fool out of herself. Everyone was aware of how the Union was a strict ce. It wasn¡¯t one where they would allow bribery. Forget about Ling Siqi, even if it¡¯s the granddaughter of the principal of the Union, it wouldn¡¯t be possible. The only reason why the Union was able to be the strongestboratory in the world was that all of them had entered into it with actual qualifications. But... It was embarrassing that Ling Siqi was able to answer it in only 12 seconds. The 34th participant stared at themp before her eyes turn from blue to red. There was also a number 50 that appeared on hermp, which made her feel worse. Thepetition continued as the 14th participant challenged the 2nd participant, and it was a sess. The third contestant failed. Another one challenged the 7th participant, and it was a sess. Thepetition continued, and Ling Siqi still had the same rank. She finished the 16th in the previous round and remained 16th. Those before and after her kept changing ranks, but she still remained in the same spot. This was because after the first contestant had failed, no one dared to challenge her again. The first person to answer the question correctly had already failed after challenging Ling Siqi. It would be impossible for them to win against Ling Siqi. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. There were about 20 questions in this round. There were eight of them who seeded in the challenge while 12 of them failed. Those who failed would be numbered from 50th ce and above. In the end, the remaining participants wouldpete with each other in getting the correct answer, and for those with the correct answers, only the person who used the shorter time would win. Therefore, those in the 17th to 50th were picked. As for the professors from Country Z, they were delighted because Dan Yue entered the top 16 by challenging the participant in the 9th position. When they got to the next round, all of them were ready for another round of intensepetition, but then, the announcer informed them that they would be announcing the result immediately. These were the results from the 20 questions that were answered in the previous round. They would no longer bepeting after this. Everyone turned speechless once again. This was because most of the participants in the 17th to 50th position had only answered the questions in order to challenge those in the top 16. This meant that those in the top 16 who were waiting to be challenged would also have to answer all the questions as quickly as possible. As a result, all of them in the top 16 should havepleted all 20 questions. However, there were some who didn¡¯t answer all 20 questions, especially those who seeded in their challenge. For example, when the others hadn¡¯tpleted their answer and there was another participant who answered the question and challenged those in the top 16, some of them gave up onpleting the answer. This was human nature. Chapter 1016 - Dan Yues Victory

Chapter 1016: 1016: Dan Yue¡¯s Victory

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Well, it wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t know how. They just thought they had already missed the chance, so there was no point in answering the rest of it. However, in the end, those who challenged the top 16 and seeded fell behind when their results were released. About seven of them, who were victorious, ended up at the bottom. The only surprising thing, which none of the professors from Zhou Da expected, urred to Dan Yue. She was initially in the 45th position. However, because she seeded in her challenge, she ended up in the top 16 and even managed to finish all 20 questions. Most importantly, the professors did not see her name from the 7th to the 16th position. Ling Siqi looked at Dan Yue and smiled as she gave Dan Yue a thumbs up. Dan Yue gave a little heart in return to Ling Siqi. This was because when they picked the top 16 from 200 participants while withholding the top 50, Ling Siqi had already told her to finish all her questions so that she wouldn¡¯t fall into the trap themittee had set up. Ling Siqi already noticed this when thepetition first started. In order to finish thepetition in one day, it would mean that they didn¡¯t have much time for too many questions. Plus, they would have to let them go for lunch since they couldn¡¯t be starved. The only thing that would make sense was for them to start at 9 and end by 12 or 1. This would mean that there wouldn¡¯t be much time for them to answer numerous questions. So, she was guessing that after filtering the top 50, there would still be another final test for those in the top 16. Dan Yue understood what Ling Siqi was hinting at, and so, she tried her best while answering all her questions. She tried answering them in the shortest time possible while ensuring that they were correct. To be honest, there were a few of them that had broken her own record. She didn¡¯t expect that what Ling Siqi mentioned would happen and how themittee would be so blunt to just release their result publicly. Out of seven of them who had won the challenge, there was one of them who had left out one question. The one that he didn¡¯t answer was the one that Ling Siqi did. The challenger was already the fastest amongst them, and since he didn¡¯t finish it before that, he decided to just give up on it. Was this because they weren¡¯t good enough? That wasn¡¯t true because all of them were good. However, the Union didn¡¯t want to recruit people who were only good in chemistry. They wanted people who were observant and could make the best out of the situation. It was obvious that those who ended up in the bottom 10 were only slightly slower than those in the top 6. When the names of the bottom 10 were revealed, everyone turned toward Dan Yue. One of thementers was from the Union. Heplimented Dan Yue for what she aplished. He looked at her in satisfaction. Dan Yue didn¡¯t know what to say. If it weren¡¯t for her future inws and their reminder, why would she still answer those that were already answered? But, these were things she had to keep to herself. She wasn¡¯t going to tell anyone about this. After announcing those from the 7th to 16th, most of them paid attention to the top 6. Without any surprise, Dan Yue ended in the 6th position. To be frank, her lecturer had given her the goal of entering the top 50. She wouldn¡¯t have imagined being able to be in the top 6. Everyone from Country Z was apuding her. All of them wereplimenting her, ¡°You did a great job!¡± After all, none of those who sessfully challenged the top 16 finished all 20 questions. Not only did she finish all of them, but she also did a great job doing so. Chapter 1017 - Mummys Victory

Chapter 1017: 1017: Mummy¡¯s Victory

Once Dan Yue was eliminated, Ling Siqi was the only one left on the team from Country z. The little boy started getting excited. ¡°Daddy!!! Do you think mummy will ce first?!¡± Di Yunxi looked at his wife¡¯s gorgeous face as she remained calm with a smile, ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Really?! I thought so too!!¡± ¡°Mummy!!! Mummy!!!¡± Although he knew that his mother who was on the stage would not be able to hear him, the little boy was still trying his best to cheer for her. The surrounding audience who saw him thought he was so cute that their hearts were about to melt! It was never easy to raise a child. It would be much more difficult for Ling Siqi since she was a single mother who was kicked out by her family. She had to leave school because of her pregnancy. When they saw how the little boy was being so cute, obedient, filial, and lovable, Ling Siqi would definitely also be a great person since she was the child¡¯s role model. Those who were interested at first to see if Cindere actually married the prince because of her child had be fans of Ling Siqi and her son. They announced the 5th position who was a student from Country M. The fourth was also another student from Country M. The remaining ones were the top three. Di Yunxi looked calm on the outside, but he was the only one who knew how fast his heart was beating and how nervous he felt. There had been only three times where he got nervous. The first two times were when his father¡¯s condition had deteriorated and thest one was when he was about to meet his son. He never noticed this because he thought it was a good feeling as well. He totally epted this girl, and even when they were only together for a month, he already cared for her deeply. When he finally realized what he was feeling, Di Yunxi took a deep breath as he stared at the huge screen. The third ce was finally announced when everyone held their breath, and it was a student from Country R. There weren¡¯t many people who were from Country R, so there wasn¡¯t much apuse and cheers, but on the inte, everyone turned crazy. There were only two participants left. No matter if it was the first or second ce, Ling Siqi had already made the country proud. Wang Qining was arrested, but Mother Wang was still trying her best to save her daughter. Before thepetition started, she had hired multiple people to nder Ling Siqi on the inte. They were stirring up trouble by saying that Ling Siqi was a sl*t who loved sleeping with men. She had only gotten where she¡¯s today because she slept with Di Yunxi. After getting what she wanted, she still bit onto her friend, Wang Qining, and caused such a genius to end up in jail. She didn¡¯t want Wang Qining to be stuck in jail even when she knew that this was the only way that the Di family would forgive the Wang family, but the Wang family was the one who got the Xu family involved. The Xu family had no other choice but to pay half the amount, but they also decided to kick Xu Jiezi out of the family. Mother Wang had nothing left. Her daughter was in jail for at least 15 years. Why was it that Ling Siqi could still bask in glory when her daughter¡¯s life waspletely ruined?! So, before thepetition started, she tried her best to ruin Ling Siqi. It worked in the very beginning. But when they saw how adorable the little boy was, how lovable the entire Di family was, and how calm Ling Siqi was no matter what happened, everyone thought that the rumors were false. Chapter 1018 - First Place!

Chapter 1018: 1018: First ce!

When the student participant from Country B ced 2nd and got called on stage, those from Country Z turned wild. First! Ling Siqi got first! The Di family jumped up and cheered with joy when they heard the name of the participant who got second, and everyone was touched by how loving the Di family was. All of thements left werepliments and good wishes for the family. Professor Lu and the professor from Zhou Da jumped as well. They hugged each other with joy. No one from Country Z had gotten into the top 10, but in this year¡¯spetition, they got first! Themittee came from different countries, and all of them were experts and lecturers who were actively working at the Union. All of them walked on stage and shook hands with Ling Siqi. As long as Ling Siqi wanted, she could stay in the Central Continent and be part of the research center there. She could also return to her country of origin, and every experiment that she participated in would be supported by the Union. She would also be allowed to join any of the ongoing experiments that the Union had. This was simr to the Medical Federation. Her life would change drastically by being part of the Union. As the dark horse of thepetition, she still looked calm when she was announced first. No matter how difficult her situation was earlier, she never looked worried, and even now, she wasn¡¯t looking extremely happy. Until... A little boy, who had gotten the permission of themittee, started running onto the stage. That was when Ling Siqi revealed a huge, bright smile on her face. ¡°Mummyyyy!!! You are the best! Congrattions on getting first!!!¡± The little boy was like an explosive. He gave Ling Siqi a huge hug. Ling Siqi was smiling widely as she was delighted as well. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! A white lotus was indeed a pure, beautiful white flower, but all these years, it has been used to describe those who were beautiful with a rotten heart. However, Ling Siqi was different. She was pure and clean, especially when she smiled. Her aura was simr to a white lotus that wasn¡¯t bothered with everything around her. She would never be thought of being evil. She was just a great woman. Why wouldn¡¯t the young master choose her? When the media and the paparazzi saw the woman carrying the little boy, they had to take the opportunity to ask her a few questions. ¡°Miss Ling, most of them in the top 16 are doctorate students, and you are the only one who is still in your first year. We know that you have a son as well, and you have raised him alone. How do you manage to bnce all these together?¡± If Jinqian was the one to answer this, she would be saying, ¡°There are some people who are geniuses who didn¡¯t need to spend too much time on studying. They are people whom you will never catch up with.¡± But, Ling Siqi was the one who was answering the questions. As a woman who came from a humble background and with a son who was sick, she was never arrogant. It could be said that she had nothing to be proud of. She smiled and gave a thoughtful answer, ¡°This is because I love chemistry. It¡¯s a hobby of mine. I want my job to be something that I like, so I will try my best to excel in it.¡± Chapter 1019 - 1019: Looking For Trouble

Chapter 1019: 1019: Looking For Trouble

The announcer wanted to ask another question, but one of the paparazzi who had been bribed spoke up instead, ¡°Miss Ling, I heard that you have always hoped to be someone who is married to a wealthy man. Now that you have the chance to make your hobby your job and have even be the young mistress of the Di family, are you nning on focusing on your research or giving up your job and focusing on bing the wife of a rich man?¡± Themittee was well aware of the conflict between Ling Siqi and Wang Qining. They didn¡¯t care about it previously since Ling Siqi was from Country Z. But now, no matter if Ling Siqi chose to stay in the Central Continent to work for the Union, she was still a member of it. It would be an insult to the Union as well if they insulted Ling Siqi. One of the judges for thepetition was the vice chancellor of the Union, and he immediately signaled one of the staff to get the security guards. The little boy knew English, and he could understand what the paparazzi was asking. He was about to explode in rage when Ling Siqi stopped him. She turned to the paparazzi and answered, ¡°Why do I have to pick one? Only a child would be asked to make a choice like this. I want my family and my job. Do you have an opinion about that?¡± But, this person had been bribed, and she wasn¡¯t someone from Country Z, so she continued asking, ¡°Wealthy families never like having their wives going out to work. Does the Di family know about your decision? Or will you be doing the same as how you have done before? Getting yourself pregnant first without the consent of the man?¡± By this time, Di Yunxi was already standing next to Ling Siqi. He held onto her waist and was ready to rebut the paparazzi when Ling Siqi chuckled instead, ¡°From what I know, the head of the state in the Central Continent is also from a wealthy family, but his wife has always been actively involved in the charity works. Do you think he is unhappy with his wife?¡± Theizens noticed that this paparazzi was just causing trouble, but they could only curse her online. The paparazzi weren¡¯t going to let it go. She would be kicked out of this ce very very soon. She had to try her best to ruin Ling Siqi¡¯s name so that she would be able to get paid. ¡°You are merely a woman who climbed onto another man¡¯s bed. How can youpare yourself to the First Lady?! Our First Lady is someone who values herself, unlike you!¡± Ling Siqi still remained calm as she smiled, ¡°So you¡¯re trying to say that all women who have gotten pregnant out of wedlock are bad people? I know that there are a lot of independent women in the Central Continent who want to have children while they are still young, but they do not wish to be married. They have gotten married spuriously. ording to where you are headed to, are you saying they shouldn¡¯t?¡± The paparazzi was speechless as she couldn¡¯t get the effect that she wanted, ¡°The Central Continent is different from Country Z. We have differentws and cultures here in this country. You will be judged for what you have done in your country!¡± Di Yunxi finally found a space for him to speak, ¡°Why does it matter to you whether or not she is a bad woman? Even if she is, I am the one who will judge her for it. Who do you think you are?¡± ...... The paparazzi obviously knew that he was the richest man in Country Z, but she didn¡¯t care because she was from the Central Continent. ¡°But, as a public figure, I believe that Miss Ling should at least watch her actions. A woman like her...¡± Chapter 1020 - Furious Di Yunxi

Chapter 1020: 1020: Furious Di Yunxi

¡°Excuse me, my wife isn¡¯t a public figure.¡± Di Yunxi interrupted her. ¡°She is only a year one student who is here to participate in apetition. Themittee has not stated any rules that a woman with a child is not allowed to join. Who do you think you are to stand here and nder my wife? Do her affairs after this matter to you? You have intruded on my wife¡¯s privacy and defamed her in public. Do you think that you will be able to get away with this?¡± With that, there were already police from the Central Continent who had rushed into the room and arrested the paparazzi. The paparazzi screamed, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?! I was only asking a few questions! Don¡¯t we have freedom of speech in this country?!!¡± Di Yunxi was not smiling, but the corner of his lips still deviated upwards. He looked like a predator looking at his prey, about to pounce on it and end the other person¡¯s life. He was like Medusa, the person who would bring them death. The paparazzi was frightened by the look on Di Yunxi¡¯s face, and she softened her tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t like what I¡¯m asking, I can just leave. You can¡¯t arrest me for this! I have notmitted any crime!¡± ¡°You could be interrogated after being brought to the station, but since you have hurt my wife in front of all these people, I would like to also show them why you have been persistent in ruining my wife¡¯s life!¡± With that said, Di Yunxi looked at his assistant who had alreadymunicated with themittee and was standing by theputer. He quickly got another man to sit in front of theputer. Those who were present at the scene managed to watch a hacker¡¯s skills on the big screen. By identifying the woman¡¯s face, the hacker managed to find out her identity, and with that, they found out about the transaction into her ount from someone in Country Z. Through that transaction, they were able to find the person who had bribed the paparazzi. After showing the information, the scene quickly changed to the view of a room with a woman looking at the screen in front of her. When Mother Wang noticed that her face was on the big screen, she was shocked. She didn¡¯t even understand how and why her face was being disyed. ...... From the angle of it, she noticed that there was a camera from the opposite room, and her face was caught clearly by that camera. She quickly rushed to the window and closed the curtains. The thing that scared her next was how the opposite party even hacked into herptop. Mother Wang was so terrified that she screamed, threw herptop onto the ground, and ran into another room. Di Yunxi smiled. ¡°Do you know who this woman is? Do you know why she¡¯s trying her best to ruin my daughter? Do you also want to know who is the one giving away false information on the inte about my wife?¡± With that said, Di Yunxi released all the information on how Ling Siqi had been drugged five years ago because Wan Qining was jealous of Ling Siqi. He also showed how Wang Qining had hired five men to rape Ling Siqi. The crowd turned wild. Master Wan wanted to wait for two more days before releasing the videos about Wang Qining since they had a huge contracting soon. This would be the only thing that could save the Wang family now. Chapter 1021 - Everything’s Gone

Chapter 1021: 1021: Everything¡¯s Gone

Master Wang was about to sign the deal with one of the families from the first-grade when the son of the opposite party suddenly walked in and told Master Wang to turn on the television. To be frank, Master Wang was confused. He had agreed with Di Yunxi¡¯s terms, and he thought that the other party would have at least given him a few days¡¯ time. But when he saw the live show that was being yed on the television, Master Wang felt blood rushing into his brain. Gone! Everything is gone now! The Wang family has lost everything! He never thought that Di Yunxi would be someone so cruel. He was still talking to Di Yunxi yesterday after sending Wang Qining to jail. He managed to put everything on hold for half a day, but in the end, Di Yunxi had exposed everything to the entire world. The family who was about to sign the contract with the Wang family was someone they had worked with previously. Since it was a great deal, the family decided to continue working with them, and this was one of the families who never surfed the inte, so they weren¡¯t aware that the Di family was no longer on good terms with the Wang family. Now that they knew what was happening, they were furious. The Wang family already knew they were finished, and as business partners, the Wang family decided to hide the truth. They even tried to drag them into the puddle and ruined the other family. This was definitely uneptable for them. Master Wang was then sent out of the house immediately. Master Wang stood outside the building and stared at the huge house standing before him. ...... If he knew that Di Yunxi would be so cruel for that woman, he would have exposed Wang Qining by himself. However, the Wang family did not do as they were told. This was why the Di family assumed that they had picked the third choice. The only thing left for the Wang family was not the problem of whether they could keep their status now. They would be totally removed from the social circle, and the only thing waiting for them was suffering from falling into hell. As Di Yunxi exposed Wang Qining and her mother, all of the rumors on the inte were then proven false. ****** Jinqian and Di Yunxi went back into filming once thepetition ended. It was a scene at one of the pces in Country S, a real pce that was left behind from the middle ages. They were supposed to be shooting there for 3 days, but Jinqian and Di Yunxiao managed to finish it within one day. Jinqian felt that it was quite an interesting experience being an actress. They continued shooting until 8 at night. Di Yunxiao told the rest of the crew, ¡°Thank you everyone for all your hard work and effort over the past few months. I will be treating everyone to dinner tonight. I have booked a winery for us tonight. We will be pampered with good food and dinner! Everyone is invited!¡± Everyone in the crew got excited and started cheering for Di Yunxiao Due to thepetition that happenedst night, all of them had discovered something interesting. They always knew that Di Yunxiao came from a powerful family, but none of them really knew what it was. They were only aware that for all the years that he was in the entertainment industry, there was no one who would be able to harm him. For years, his career had been smooth sailing. This was when everyone found out why. Di Yunxiao turned out to be the second young master of the Di family who also owned Huanrui Entertainment. With the siblings being the main leads of the show, the director was worried if the audience would be able to ept them. However, everyone had been there to witness how Jinqian got the role and how she was not aware that she was the daughter of the Di family. She would have never expected the main male lead to be her biological brother. Chapter 1022 - Jinqian Got Kidnapped

Chapter 1022: 1022: Jinqian Got Kidnapped

Therefore, most of them could ept the characters, and as both siblings were extremely good-looking, none of the audience had anyints about it. The scenes for the main leads were finally over, and Jinqian was delighted. However, she was dressed in an extravagant suit as she was acting as the princess of Country Y, and she had to change out of her costume before going to dinner. She told her brother to wait for her so that she could get changed. For Di Yunxiao, he wouldn¡¯t mind waiting for a few minutes. Even if she wanted him to wait for an entire night, he wouldn¡¯t mind either. He got Jinqian¡¯s assistant, Xiao Tao, to apany Jinqian. Xiao Tiao immediately followed right behind Jinqian. Jinqian had a room on the second floor to conveniently change her clothes. When Jinqian pushed the door open, she could already feel that there was something inside. ¡°Just wait for me outside. I still have to wash up.¡± When Hua Ji wasn¡¯t around, Xiao Tao would be the one apanying Jinqian. Xiao Tao was aware of how Jinqian liked to maintain her privacy and didn¡¯t like others being around while she changed. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright, Sister Qian. If you need anything, you can just scream for me or give me a call.¡± Jinqian nodded her head before turning the knob on the door. Di Yunxiao waited in the lobby for about half an hour. He knew that it would take some time since they needed to remove the makeup and wash her face. Half an hour wouldn¡¯t be enough, but Di Jinqian had always been considerate and kind. If she said she only needed to change, she wouldn¡¯t be doing anything else. At most, she would only use the washroom. ...... He felt uneasy and immediately called Xiao Tao, ¡°What¡¯s happening there? Is Jinqian done?¡± ¡°Not yet. She told me not to follow her into the room. She told me to wait outside her room.¡± Di Yunxiao frowned as he walked to the second floor. Seeing how Xiao Tao was still standing right outside the door, Di Yunxiao knocked on the door and said, ¡°Qianqian, are you done?¡± After waiting for 2 seconds, Di Yunxiao did not hear any sounding from inside and immediately turned the doorknob. However, he noticed that the door was locked from the inside. Di Yunxiao immediately realized that something was wrong. There was no one else in this pce, and with Xiao Tao standing by the door, there was no need for Jinqian to lock the door. As he thought about it, Di Yunxiao didn¡¯t say anything and kicked down the door. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Xiao Tao never thought that Di Yunxiao would be so violent. She couldn¡¯t help but scream when the door was kicked. The heavy door that Di Yunxiao kicked immediately broke into pieces. The loud disturbance immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. Jinqian¡¯s phone and the clothes she wanted to change into were still inside the room, but she was nowhere to be found. Di Yunxiao immediately turned furious and quickly called his assistant, Hu Shen. ¡°Qianqian has been kidnapped. Lock down the entire premise and prevent any cars from leaving. Look through the cars and people who have just left that seemed suspicious.¡± Before Hu Shen had the time to react, he immediately called the manager of the pce and asked if there was a hidden pathway inside the room. The manager was a little confused and told Di Yunxiao that there was no such thing. Di Yunxiao asked if she was sure and then the answer that Di Yunxiao got was that he had only been transferred to this pce a year ago. This pce belonged to a duke from Country S, and he was only sent here to guard the pce. If they really wanted to know if there was any hidden pathway, they would have to look for the drawings from years ago. Chapter 1023 - Im Sorry, Big Brother

Chapter 1023: 1023: I¡¯m Sorry, Big Brother

Di Yunxiao informed the manager his sister had been kidnapped, and he wanted the papers as quickly as possible. After getting an answer from the manager, Di Yunxiao ended the call and messaged his brother. Then, he suddenly remembered about Zhan Lichuan and informed him as well. Di Yunxi immediately videocalled Di Yunxiao. Since Ling Siqi had alreadypleted thepetition and this was her first time in Country S with her son, Di Yunxi had already nned to bring them around and have some fun as soon as thepetition was over. However, before they could have any fun, Di Yunxi received the bad news. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Where are your bodyguards? Are they rubbish?!¡± Ling Siqi and the little boy had just walked out of the sauna. They were happily wearing the casual matching clothes that Di Yunxi had prepared for them. This was a little town next to Riwa Lake. The town was surrounded by mountains, and theke was now covered with fog. The entire town seemed magical as it was covered with mist. With the beautifulke, there were only a few little wooden houses and churches avable in this town. This was a magnificent town that seemed magical, like a ce that came from a fairytale. It was the first time that the little boy had seen such a beautiful town. He had been gasping at everything he had seen that day. That night, Di Yunxi had booked one of the best vis avable next to theke. The vi had an attached hanging swimming pool that was circr in shape. On the other side of the vi, there was a balcony where they could see theke. It was definitely a great ce for a vacation. But, when Ling Siqi and the little boy walked into the room, they noticed that Di Yunxi looked mad. Usually, he would look casual orzy, but now, he looked like Satan who had just walked out of hell. Ling Siqi and her son were shocked. The little boy did not dare to speak. He slowly walked toward Di Yunxi and gently tugged his bathrobe. Di Yunxiao¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone call, ¡°We¡¯re still looking for them, but we have been shooting the entire day. Other than two of them who would usually be with Qianqian, the rest of them are ced outside. There was nomotion outside. Qianqian wouldn¡¯t have disappeared into thin air, so I am thinking that there is a hidden path here.¡± Ling Siqi and Ling Qianchen overheard the conversation, and their face turned ghastly white. ¡°Mummy¡­.did aunty get kidnapped?¡± Ling Siqi bit her lips. She looked worried too as she carried her son in her arms. Di Yunxiao only realized that there were people standing next to him. When he turned around, he noticed that his wife and son were looking anxious and worried. Di Yunxi was caught in the moment, and he was angry at himself for saying all those things in front of them. But, they already knew about it now, and there was nothing that Di Yunxi could do. He held out his arm and gently patted Ling Siqi¡¯s shoulders which were trembling in fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think this would happen. The pce isn¡¯t big, and most of the parts were still empty. There weren¡¯t many people here today, which I never thought of.¡± His big brother already reminded him multiple times to ensure Qianqian¡¯s safety. There were many people out there who would want them dead. The Di family were not people whom the others would mess with, and they wouldn¡¯t go for the Di brothers, but Qianqian was a weak young girl. They would definitely turn their attention to Qianqian. Chapter 1024 - Ling Siqi Broke The Code

Chapter 1024: 1024: Ling Siqi Broke The Code

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Plus, Qianqian¡¯s identity had been revealed at the dinner previously. A few of them had no other hope and desired to be treated by the Lawrence Institute, but with the policy instilled in the Lawrence Institute, most people bore hatred toward Dr. J. However, he was still careless. He thought that nothing would have happened if Jinqian was with him. As he spoke on the phone, he walked around the house looking for clues. He was sure that there was a hidden pathway here. His bodyguards were one of the best as well, and it would be extremely difficult for them to move Qianqian out of this ce. But, a hidden pathway would mean more problems. By the time they found the pathway and chase after the car, Qianqian would have already been brought to a ce far away. ¡°Third Brother, can you take a look at it?¡± When Di Yunmo heard his brother calling for him, he finally came back to his senses. Well¡­.. This might be his little sister, but this was also his overpowering, scary big boss. His big boss had never been kidnapped in her entire life, and he was still a little shocked by what happened. To be honest, his brothers¡¯ chain of thoughts was a little different from his. He knew that his sister had been kidnapped. But¡­ Which unlucky child was this that kidnapped his sister? It was just¡­.. How could they be so gutsy?! ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Di Yunxi got frustrated after seeing how his younger brother was still looking so rxed. Their sister had been kidnapped, but he had the time to stare nkly. Di Yunmo roared, and he quickly said, ¡°Even if I could, I would need to be there physically. It wouldn¡¯t be urate for me to do it through this video call. Instead of wasting time asking me to take a look, you should look for the pathway instead.¡± Seeing how his brothers were being anxious, Di Yunmo opened his mouth and wanted to say that they didn¡¯t have to worry. Everything would be alright. However, he quickly stopped himself. His brothers were much smarter than him, especially his elder brother. If he were to say anything like that, his sister¡¯s identity would be revealed. His sister might be still here, but the one inside was different. His parents and his brothers would be devastated to learn about that. He was hoping that his little sister would always remain as wonderful as the current her. He didn¡¯t want them to know that she had been raised by the Jing family to be a dumb, innocent, useless b*tch. If they knew about it¡­ Di Yunmo was back at home, and when Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything, they immediately ignored him. Di Yunxi started looking for the pathway with Di Yunxiao through the video call. Di Yunxi, who was a genius, couldn¡¯t find it either. Di Yunxiao already looked through all the ces that Di Yunxi could think of. The entire room was empty, and they already searched through the entire ce, but they found nothing. ¡°The pathway is right behind the painting.¡± Ling Siqi suddenly spoke up. Di Yunxi looked at Ling Siqi in shock. Di Yunxiao had already looked through it, and Di Yunxi got him to do it again just a while ago. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the wall. Yunxiao, get some alcohol from the cleaners and try cleaning it.¡± Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao were both shocked. He quickly asked for a bottle of alcohol from the manager and sprayed it onto the wall. Soon, there was a three-by-three grid with numbers in it. It was obvious that this was a huge number lock. Chapter 1025 - The Helicopter Headed Towards Country I

Chapter 1025: 1025: The Helicopter Headed Towards Country I

There were still fingerprints on it. With a special light, they could easily find out which buttons it was that the other party had pressed. Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao were both very smart men and they could easily unlock the door that led to the pathway. They heard noisesing from above them and one of the bodyguards immediately opened it. They then realised that there was a tunnel nearby. Di Yunxi walked into it immediately and saw that there was a slide that led underneath the ground. The door at the basement opened instantly and they quickly ran into the second tunnel. It was a small path that was found about a mile away from the pce. It looked worn, and most of the roads were filled with algae. There were two roads ahead of them with prints on the ground of cars passing by. Di Yunxiao got so mad that he quickly ordered his men to arrange for two cars to track them down. One of the groups was led by Hu ,and the other by Di Yunxiao himself. Di Yunxi got his assistant to immediately contact the person in charge in Country S so that they could get a helicopter. At the same time, he also got his men to look for the cars who had passed through these roads over the past hour. Di Yunxiao chased after them with the fastest speed possible, but the other party seemed to be someone who knew the Di family. They had already expected what the Di family were going to do. From how they found the tunnel to the exit and got the information of the cars through the security cameras and got a helicopter, they had done it all in less than an hour. Jinqian passed out as soon as she went into the room. She was then immediately removed from the room within 10 minutes. Di Yunxiao only found out about it half an hourter, and after trying to look for clues for another 15 minutes, they were dyed for another half an hour. The additional half an hour was already enough for the other party to escape. ...... They stared at the helicopter that was slowly leaving Country S, headed towards Country I. Country I was a country with a profound heritage. This country was special, as all of the top mafias were gathered in Country I. In this country, the mafias and the government have alreadye to an agreement. In other words, the mafias had alreadypletely infiltrated the country and were already part of it. When they saw the helicopter leave, Di Yunxi¡¯s face turnedpletely dark. ¡°Big brother, are we going to tell father about this?¡± If they had the choice, Di Yunxiao would never tell this to his parents, since his father¡¯s health was still hanging on a thread. If his condition got worse because of this, they would definitely be med for it. But¡­ Although the three of them had grown up, protected by their strong background, and had been in contact with people from different countries, it was still difficult for them. It would be much better if their parents were involved. It wasn¡¯t ack in their physiques, it was ack of connections. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them about it. Head over to Country I first. I¡¯ll join you once I settle down with your sister-inw and Xiao Chen. ¡°Alright.¡± After ending the call, he gave a kiss on Xiao Chen¡¯s cheeks and told Ling Siqi, ¡°I will have to go to Country I now. It¡¯s a little messy over there and I won¡¯t be bringing the two of you along. However, I don¡¯t feel safe having the two of you here alone without me. So, I will be sending both of you home first, and if you like, I can bring you back here the next time.¡± Ling Siqi didn¡¯t think that Di Yunxi would still think about the both of them at these crucial times, and she was touched. Chapter 1026 - The Di Family In Action

Chapter 1026: 1026: The Di Family In Action

??

She was worried about Jinqian as well, but she knew that the mafias from Country I were involved in this. She wouldn¡¯t be able to help them, which was why it would be better for her to stay out of trouble for Di Yunxi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Xiao Chen. You should head to Country I right away. Be careful. If you have any news about Qianqian, please let me know.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head and brought his wife and son back into the house. After changing their clothes, the helicopters had arrived as well. Di Yunxi wore his coat, and with a group of bodyguards, they got onto the helicopter and left. ¡°Mummy, will Aunty be tortured?¡± The little boy had been frowning since he first heard about his aunt being kidnapped. Other than his parents, the person that he loved most was his aunt. His aunt was the one that gave him a future, the person who pulled him out of the darkness. Ever since his aunt did the surgery for him, he had never fallen sick. He loved his aunt and he was worried that something might happen to her. Ling Siqi was worried as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be alright. She has done so many kind things and she will be blessed.¡± The little boy pursed his lips as he nodded his head, but there was a voice in his head that said, ¡°Good people die early and viins die old.¡± His aunt was the best, so he was worried that something bad might happen to him. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say these things out loud. When Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan heard about the news, they immediately called civil aviation, asking for permission to fly to Country I. Although they had a private jet and wanted to leave the country, they still needed permission to fly out of the country. The civil aviation staff didn¡¯t have the authority to do so, which was why they called Xie Mingyuan. Xie Mingyuan called his younger sister and asked her about it. Xie Qingyan told the truth as well, since it would be better for her brother to help them. Their ne wasn¡¯t a huge aircraft and they would need permission tond in other countries. Without the help from her elder brother, it would take up a lot of their time. Therefore, after letting her brother know that Jinqian had been kidnapped, she warned him not to tell their father. Xie Mingyuan immediately gave permission and allowed his sister¡¯s ne to take off. As they didn¡¯t want to waste any time to allow the flight to take off, Xie Mingyuan immediately ended the call. He wanted to tell them that there was actually another ne that had left half an hour earlier and he was rted to the Xie family as well. That was none other than Zhan Lichuan from the Ops Corporates. The staff knew Xie Mingyuan personally, which was why he also knew that Zhan Lichuan was Xie Qingyan¡¯s son-inw. Although he had no idea what had happened, all of them were headed towards Country I, which meant that they were all after the same thing. Why didn¡¯t Zhan Lichuan bring along his inws when he left? But¡­ This was not something that should bother a small staff like him. Xie Mingyuan had already ended his call and there was no opportunity left for him to mention it. He immediately arranged for Xie Qingyan and Di Jingxuan¡¯s flight. Di Jingxuan, on the other hand, brought along ten of their men onto the ne. While they were waiting for their flight to be approved, Di Jingxuan gave a call to his friend, Bazel. Bazel answered with excitement, ¡°Xuan, why are you calling me now? Are youing here for a visit?¡± Chapter 1027 - Fortune Teller’s Tale

Chapter 1027: 1027: Fortune Teller¡¯s Tale

Ever since Di Jingxuan went to Country Z, he had been aw-abiding businessman and had kept his hands away from the affairs in Country I. Although he had found the Geeks together with Bazel, Di Jingxuan was only in charge of the business deals and had left the rest to Bazel. The only thing that Bazel had to do now was apany beautiful women for their lunches and travel around. Di Jingxuan¡¯s face turned dark as he said, ¡°My daughter has been kidnapped and they are headed towards Country I in a helicopter.¡± Bazel¡¯s face turned furious as well. ¡°Who on earth has the guts to do so? Kidnapping my niece?! I will find him and crush his bones!¡± ¡°Leave that to my wife. You only have to find the ne and help me save my daughter.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I only have one niece and I didn¡¯t even get the chance to meet her yet. I finally got the chance now! Stop wasting my time now! I need to start looking for her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Di family had a group chat without their grandfather and uncle. Since their parents already knew about it, the Di family started chatting in the group. [Fox: Mum, Yunxiao and I are already on the ne. We will be there in an hour. Have you contacted Uncle Bazel?] [Cutest Mother On Earth: Yes, we¡¯ve contacted him. You can look for him once you¡¯re there.] [Frozen Face: We don¡¯t have any enemies in Country I. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s someone from the Extremes that kidnapped Qianqian.] ...... [Cutest Mother On Earth: @Most Handsome Father I will never forgive them.] [Most Handsome Father: I already said that I will be breaking all their bones.] [Cutest Mother On Earth: Just pull them apart.] [Most Handsome Father: Then I will just separate them into pieces.] [Fortune Teller: @Most Handsome Father @Cutest Mother On Earth, I will be home in two minutes, when are the both of you leaving?] [Cutest Mother On Earth: ¡­] Seeing how his parents weren¡¯t answering his question, Di Yunmo could already guess what had happened. [Fortune Teller: Please don¡¯t tell me that you have already left?] [Cutest Mother On Earth: @Fortune Teller Why don¡¯t you take another flight on your own?] [Fortune Teller: ¡­] [Most Handsome Father: What are you trying to say? Your sister got kidnapped and you want us to wait for you? Are you still a baby? Can¡¯t you find your own way to Country I?!] [Fortune Teller: I¡¯m sorry! I wille on my own!] Di Yunmo was the youngest in the family. Usually, emperors loved their eldest and peasants would love their youngest, but their father only loved their mother. All three of them had been raised by nannies and bodyguards. Their parents only took care of their eldest brother and they took care of him. So, in the end, Di Yunmo ended up being the most pitiful one in the family. However, it didn¡¯t matter since he wasn¡¯t in a rush. Di Yunmo called Kuan Yuchen instead. When Kuan Yuchen answered the call, she asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Hey! Let me tell you something! Qianqian got kidnapped and she¡¯s at your ce now.¡± Di Yunmo did not sound worried at all. Instead, he was saying it with a sense of schadenfreude. Chapter 1028 - White Lotus

Chapter 1028: 1028: White Lotus

He wasn¡¯t feeling that for Jinqian, but for the kidnappers instead. Kuan Yuchen, on the other hand, said in an indifferent tone, ¡°I know. Big Boss already gave me the signal before she got kidnapped. I¡¯m looking at it. Are youing?¡± ¡°Of course. My entire family is there. I¡¯ll be dead if I don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Alright,e then. There¡¯s a little trouble with Flower now and I¡¯m busy dealing with Dong Yuetong.¡± ¡°Sure, wait for me then. I¡¯lle as fast as possible.¡± Everyone in the chat except for Jinqian was already responding and there was only one who remained quiet the entire time. This man was on his ne with a cold aura all around him. Zhan Yi, Zhan Shan, and Zhan Wu were all with him and none of them dared to open their mouths. Soon, this horrible quiet aura slowly disappeared little by little. Although it was still hard to breathe, it was still within an eptable range. This was because the Di family had finally thought of him. [Cutest Mother On Earth: Hey! Did any of you inform Ah Chuan? Does Ah Chuan know about this? Why is he being so quiet? Ah Chuan, what are you doing? @Chuanchuan.] [Frozen Face: I told big brother to call him.] ...... [Fox: I did.] [Chuanchuan: I¡¯m on a ne right now.] [Fox: Why didn¡¯t you leave with Yunxiao?] [Chuanchuan: I panicked and forgot about it. Sorry.] [Cutest Mother On Earth: It¡¯s okay. We are leaving at the same time as you then. Let¡¯s meet at the same ce. It¡¯s too dangerous over there. You need to know how to protect yourself.] [Chuanchuan: Yes, mother.] [Fox: I just got on the ne a few minutes ago. When did you get on the ne?] ZHan Lichuan looked at the message for quite some time before answering [Chuanchuan: Half an hour ago. When Big brother told me that Qianqian got kidnapped, I connected myptop to the robot that she always brought along with her. In order not to catch anyone¡¯s attention, the robot has been converted into luggage so that she could bring it with her. When she got kidnapped, the robot had alreadyunched the nami particles. I have been tracking it to find Qianqian¡¯s location.] With that, Zhan Lichuan sent them Jinqian¡¯s current location. Di Yunxi andDi Yunxiao were both speechless, while Di Yunmo couldn¡¯t help butugh. He finally found someone who was even trickier than both his elder brothers. Both his brothers were together with Zhan Lichuan, but his brother took the helicopter and left without Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan was the man that their sister chose. Did they really think that this man wouldn¡¯t know that Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t see through their tricks? However, in the end, Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t even bother going with them and started looking for Qianqian on his own. They had just gotten on the ne, but the other party had already left half an hour ago. This meant that¡­ When Qianqian got onto the ne, Zhan Lichuan left with her. If he was slightly faster, he would be able to meet Jinqian in the air. [Cutest Mother on Earth: @Chuanchuan Wow! You¡¯re much better than those two.] [Most Handsome Father: @Chuancuan You are indeed much better +1] [Chuanchuan: My bad. I panicked and forgot to tell them about it until you mentioned me in the group. I¡¯m sorry.] Chapter 1029 - A Million Things in Her Mind

Chapter 1029: 1029: A Million Things in Her Mind Trantion

[Fox: Why are you apologizing? We¡¯re a family. Qianqian is what matters most.] [Frozen face: That¡¯s right. As long as you got there first and protected Qianqian, that would be more important.] [Chuanchuan: Thank you for understanding.] Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao had millions of things that they wanted to say in their minds as they stared at their phones. He was able to locate Qianqian the entire time, but when they told him that Qianqian went missing, the only thing that he said was ¡°What?!¡± Then, when they told him to search for her on their own, his answer was ¡°Alright.¡± While he and Di Yunxiao were walking around like blind flies, trying to locate Qianqian for at least 15 minutes, he already got onto a ne! Di Yunxi realized that he was once again tricked by Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan felt wronged as well. Di Yunxi was already his brother-inw. Why would he still look for trouble with people whom he could not mess with? He really panicked when he heard that Qianqian got kidnapped and totally forgot about them. This was why he forgot to tell them that he had Qianqian¡¯s location. But¡­ These things didn¡¯t matter as long as Qianqian was safe. ...... Zhan Lichuan looked at the tracking device. He was worried that it might scare the other party, which was why he kept a 20km distance away from the other ne. 20km might seem like a lot for cars, but it was merely nothing for nes. He had a radar on his ne that could mess with the signal on the other ne, which was why he wasn¡¯t worried that the other party would find out about him. Inside the Idle Garden Mansion of Country I, the lights inside the mansion were brightly lit. All of the bodyguards around it had guns in their hands. There were alsoser beams that kept changing directions once every 10 seconds. Although there were peopleing in and out of the mansion all the time, everyone who entered would be interrogated before entering. A familiar figure dressed in a doctor¡¯s coat walked into the room with a prideful look on her face. She looked at one of the men and asked, ¡°Is Di Jinqian here yet?¡± The bodyguard looked at her coldly and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?! It¡¯s already 11. It¡¯s bad for the surgery to be done at suchte hours.¡± The bodyguard chose to ignore her instead. Did she really think that they¡¯d brought Jinqian here so kindly for the surgery? In order to get this woman here, his team has been risking their lives to do so. They had done so many preparations before seeding, and this woman, who was merely a doctor, had the audacity to talk to them in this manner? Seeing how the bodyguards did not answer her, Zhan Shuyu felt unhappy. She was used to being the boss back in the Zhan family, and when she got here, she quickly thought of herself as the boss. She was just about to teach them a lesson when she heard the helicopter des above her head. The sound got louder and the helicopter slowlynded on the helipad. Zhan Shuyu¡¯s eyes were glowing brightly and she waspletely overwhelmed by the hatred that she had for Jinqian. Her entire body was shivering as well. Jinqian fell into a deep sleep when she got kidnapped. She wasn¡¯t really sleeping, even when these men had given her anesthetics. Since she had the spring in her, the anesthesia that entered her body had already beenpletely absorbed by the spring. She really wanted to see who it was that kidnapped her, and so¡­ Chapter 1030 - Zhan Shuyu’s Revenge

Chapter 1030: 1030: Zhan Shuyu¡¯s Revenge

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

The entire time, she had been eavesdropping on the men and heard them talking about whether or not their boss would be treated. That¡¯s how Jinqian knew what they wanted from her and decided to just take a nap. After taking a good nap, Jinqian didn¡¯t want to wake up anymore. They were afraid of injuring her while moving her, and it may cause her to refuse treatment for their boss, so they were carrying her with care when they saw how she was already fast asleep. Zhan Shuyu rushed out of the room when the helicopternded. Seeing how the bodyguards were carrying her carefully with a stretcher and that there were no wounds on her body, Zhan Shuyu could no longer hide her anger. She rushed forward and wanted to drag Jinqian to the ground from the stretcher. Jinqian obviously knew that Zhan Shuyu wasing at her, but was still shocked by how they were ready to fight. Just when Zhan Shuyu was about to touch her, she was pushed away by one of the men. Zhan Shuyu screamed in pain and fell onto the ground. Jinqian immediately knew who it was that had kidnapped her. Zhan Shuyu was really someone extremely annoying. ¡°Ray! What are you doing?! Do you know how important my hands are? If you injure my hands, who will be doing the surgery for Boss?!¡± The man called Ray gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Miss Zhan, don¡¯t you think that you can trick me with that. An amateur doctor like you would not be able to do the surgery. Your only job is to monitor her while she is doing the surgery so that she doesn¡¯t do any dirty tricks. Don¡¯t think of yourself as someone that important. There are more than one doctors on earth. I can just kill you with one bullet and find another one to rece you.¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face turned ghastly white as she stared at the man before her. Previously, Di Jingkun had another attack and they didn¡¯t have enough medicine. Fortunately, she was around him at that moment and managed to resuscitate him, or else he would have died two weeks ago. Since then, Di Jingkun had been much nicer to her and was treating her better. ...... However, Ray¡¯s words gave her a huge p on the face. Zhan Shuyu had a twisted look on her face as she stared at Jinqian, who was on the stretcher. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that I am a professor, and even the Medical Federation wants me. If the surgery works and we treat the boss with the surgery, the Medical Federation will allow me to join them. Do you think that you can find another doctor who is in the Medical Federation?! Ray, you are only the head of his bodyguards, so I¡¯m telling you that you shouldn¡¯t overstep.¡± Ray was not bothered with what Zhan Shuyu was saying. Heughed and told his men to move Jinqian inside the room. However, Ray still heard what Zhan Shuyu said. He bent down and grabbed onto Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face. It was so painful that there were tearsing out her eyes. ¡°So you know that the surgery has to be a sess for you to join the federation? I thought you already forgot about that! Since you are aware of it, you better not touch her before the surgery!¡± Chapter 1031 - Skinned Alive

Chapter 1031: 1031: Skinned Alive

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Don¡¯t you ever assume that just because Boss¡¯s health is deteriorating now, you are allowed to do as you please just because we need you. Di Jinqian belongs to the Di family, and even if we want to do anything to her, we still have to wait for the Boss¡¯s order. If you dare to move even one hair off her head, don¡¯t you think that he will skin you alive?¡± Zhan Shuyu cried initially because of the pain, but after that, it was because of fear. Skinned alive? She would never think that Ray was only scaring her. This was because she knew that these men did as they were told. With that, Ray let go of Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face and patted her cheeks as he warned her, ¡°Stop noting down all the little things that you¡¯ve done and stop imagining that you can catch Foxx¡¯s attention. Boss owes it to Foxx for saving his life, but don¡¯t you ever think that you will be the person who will force Foxx to turn on Boss. If Boss gets unhappy with you, Foxx will be the first one to kill you.¡± With that said, they left Zhan Shuyu behind and walked into the room. After being moved onto a bed, she finally ¡°woke up.¡± If she didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue the show after that. Plus, she really hated being watched by so many people. Seeing how the woman on the bed was slowly opening her eyes, Di Anran, who was standing next to Ray, bit her lips. There was rage in her eyes, but she was extremely excited to see how this arrogant woman would be frightened and panicked when she saw so many men with heavy armour around her. However, the woman slowly opened her beautiful eyes, which caught all of their attention as they watched her slowly get up from the bed. When she saw the guns pointing at her, she did not scream or freak out. Instead, she had a sarcastic smile on her face. Jinqian was kidnapped right after her scene at the pce and she didn¡¯t get to change, which was why she was now wearing a longcy dress that belonged to her character, the princess of Country Y. The long dress came up to her ankle and the smooth silkplimented her figure. Although she was only 20 years old, her beauty managed to awe the entire entertainment industry. She looked like a sleeping beauty who had been awakened and was staring at the other people inside her room. Her perfectly sculpted body, exquisite facial features, and her eyes, which absorbed everyone¡¯s attention, made her look like a vixen. Jinqian took a look at the floor and noticed that she had no shoes. She refused to walk on the ground barefoot, which was why sheidfortably sideways on the bed. All of the mercenaries who were in the room were having nosebleeds. Forget about Di Anran, even Ray was confused. Was this how a normal person should react once they found out that they had been kidnapped? Why didn¡¯t she scream? Why wasn¡¯t she frightened or scared?! From how she was acting, Ray had a feeling that he had kidnapped a goddess instead of a fugitive. The only thing that he could do now was service her nicely. ¡°Big sister, do you know where you are? Do you know who they are?¡± Di Anran couldn¡¯t take it anymore and reminded Jinqian. She couldn¡¯t help but think that Jinqian was only acting this way because Jinqian knew that the Di family woulde for her, and there was nothing that they could do to her. Di Jinqian looked at Anran and smiled, ¡°Oh? Where am I then?¡± Seeing how she wasn¡¯t frightened at all and wasn¡¯t even bothered about the situation, acting as if she was still the boss of the rest of them, Di Anran was about to explode, even though she always had good self control Chapter 1032 - Where’s the Fear?

Chapter 1032: 1032: Where¡¯s the Fear?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Having made so many mistakes and failed so many times, Di Anran, who had always been hot-tempered, finally calmed down. She forced herself to give up on the urge of pping Jinqian and slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re in Country I now. This ce is known as the Idle Garden Mansion.¡± Seeing how Jinqian still wasn¡¯t reacting to what she said, Di Anran continued, as she wasn¡¯t sure if Jinqian understood what was being said. ¡°You may not know what the Idle Garden Mansion is. Although you haven¡¯t been very friendly to me, we are still from the Di family, so I don¡¯t mind sharing a few things about this ce with you.¡± The Idle Garden Mansion? This was¡­ Such faith. The Idle Garden Mansion belonged to a pair of brothers. The elder brother was known as Foxx, and he was quite a smart man, but the younger brother was known as Elio and he was an idiot. When she first came to Country I, looking for Kuan Yuchen, Elio was attracted to her and was dying to get her to date him. Even when she had already rejected him multiple times, the other party was still persistent about it. In the end, he even kidnapped Jinqian. Hmm¡­ Just like what was happening now. She got furious in the end and told Jing to bring the ce down. Elio¡¯s elder brother, Foxx, got injured and he was nowhere to be found. She thought that it was already good enough to explode the mansion. However, when Du Yanzheng found out about it, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. He got involved in many of their business deals and even got Elio arrested. As a mafia, it was an extremely embarrassing thing to end up in a police station. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! Foxx went missing and Elio was arrested, and the entire group went into chaos. Could it really be a coincidence? Was she getting kidnapped by Foxx and Elio once again?! Di Anran obviously wouldn¡¯t know about the past between Jinqian and the brothers. Di Anran spoke proudly, ¡°The owner of this mansion is called Foxx Edwards. He is one of the best mafias of Country I. You are now held hostage by him!¡± ¡°Ohhh!¡± Jinqian raised her brows as she answered Di Anran. So it was Foxx after all! Such a troublemaker! Di Anran was terribly confused. Oh? What does she mean by oh?! Where was the fear?! The horror?! The helpless cries as she fell onto the ground and begged for mercy?! There was nothing but ¡®Oh?¡¯ Ray¡¯s eyes turned solemn. He already had three men pointing guns at Jinqian. From Jinqian¡¯s point of view, as soon as they pulled the trigger, Jinqian¡¯s brain would explode like a watermelon. Di Anran¡¯s veins were popping when she saw how flirtatious Jinqian was still looking. ¡°Big sister, even if you don¡¯t know what mafias are, you should know what these are, right? Did you really think that just because you have the Di family, these bullets won¡¯tnd on you?¡± Jinqian looked at Di Anran, who was like a proud peacock, and the grin on her face grew. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Since you couldn¡¯t be a little princess, you decided to be the viin?¡± Even if Di Anran was now much better at controlling her emotions, she was still getting mad. This was because Jinqian¡¯s words had reminded her of the failure of the Dazzlings and the deaths of Jing Lu and Jing Xuean. It was Cheng Shuyu who was the idiot of the show, but all the consequences fell onto her. Chapter 1033 - The Woman Who Isn’t Afraid of Guns

Chapter 1033: 1033: The Woman Who Isn¡¯t Afraid of Guns

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Country B would never ept her. She had no other choice but to turn to her father. When she first got here, her father got so angry at her that he had a heart attack. For the past one month, he already had 3 heart attacks because of her, and he almost died in thest one. She only had her father left. Although her father was cruel and heartless, she had no other choice. Was it up to her that she wasn¡¯t the daughter of Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan? Boom! Ray couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He pulled out his gun and shot the wall behind Jinqian. ¡°Ahhh!¡± When the bullet was released, there was an eerie silence inside the room. The bullet went head-on into the wall behind Jinqian, but this woman did not move an inch. She didn¡¯t even bend down to protect her head from being shot. She was still lying on the bedfortably. Her lips were deviating upwards, and with her beautiful body and seductive face, she was like a vixen. She looked at them as if they were her next target. Things didn¡¯t go as they had expected. The scream earlier wasn¡¯t from Jinqian¡¯s mouth. It was Di Anran, who did not see what Ray was doing earlier. Ray looked at Di Anran apologetically. Di Anran was biting onto her lips, looking embarrassed. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ray asked in concern. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! There was something in the eyes of the muscr man. Di Anran feltforted and gently nodded her head, ¡°Brother Ray, I¡¯m alright. I wasn¡¯t aware that you were going to fire your gun.¡± Seeing how Di Anran was alright, Ray felt much better. Jinqian watched them in interest and said, ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t get your hands on the CEO of a wealthypany and turned towards this mercenary instead? Haven¡¯t you lowered your standards a little too much? When he¡¯s being nice to you, do you feel nauseous?¡± Di Anran and Ray became furious. ¡°What are you saying? Do I know you?!¡± Di Anran was worried that Ray would pick up things from what she was saying and screamed in rage. ¡°Since you have spoken about me so many times, I think of us as acquaintances?!¡± Di Jinqian smiled. She turned towards Ray and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. Do you even know who she liked before this?¡± ¡°Jinqian!¡± Di Anran gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Please mention my name with a ¡®Di.¡¯ Thank you,¡± Di Anran was mad! Was this woman trying to remind her that she was merely just a fake? ¡°The man that she liked was my husband. You have already brought me here, which means that you know who my husband is. So, do you think that you are as good as my husband? If you aren¡¯t, don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s just leading you on?¡± Ray might be furious and sceptical, but in order to support Di Anran, he said something else instead. ¡°You think that I will let you go by ruining the rtionship between me and Di Anran? Do you take me as an idiot?!¡± Ray narrowed his eyes, getting mad. If it was anyone else in this dangerous situation, they would have known to watch their words. However, this woman was totally out of his control. She was a wild horse. ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid? Did you really think that Di Anran, who was brought up in the Di family, would fall for someone like you? You kill for a living. In our family, my parents, who are Di Anran¡¯s foster parents, would be able to hire many people like you within the blink of an eye.¡± Chapter 1034 - Luxurious Hostage

Chapter 1034: 1034: Luxurious Hostage

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Do you think that the thoughts that have been carved into her bones will be moved because of you? You look like a great person, but why are you such a dumbass when ites to your rtionship?¡± The way that Jinqian was provoking him caused his veins to pop up from all over his face. There were veins popping up from his hand that was on the gun, and the other ces where they could see his skin. His face was turning purple as well, and when he saw Di Anran staring at him, Ray began feeling more furious. He might be a rough man used to killing people, but he was still a sensitive man. He knew that Di Anran didn¡¯t truly like him, but when he confessed to Di Anran, she didn¡¯t reject him either. When he went back to his room that night, he kept thinking to himself whether he should give up on the rtionship. Now, Jinqian¡¯s words had thoroughly broken his fragile ego. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he knew that Di Jinqian was telling the truth. Di Anran didn¡¯t like him at all. She was all alone now, and Ray was the man who was leading all the mercenaries that worked for her father. This was the only reason why she was with him. She had asked him once that if her father couldn¡¯t make it, what was she going to do? All of a sudden, Ray came to his senses. Di Anran felt embarrassed as she listened to how Jinqian talked about her and Ray as if they were a couple. She was biting onto her lips so hard that they were about to bleed. That¡¯s right. From Di Anran¡¯s point of view, she would never ept someone like Ray. Even standing next to him or mentioning their names together wasfull of humiliation for Di Anran. However, she didn¡¯t open her mouth. ...... If Di Jinqian wanted to dig her own grave, why wouldn¡¯t she allow it? She was thinking that Ray would lose his mind and strangle this wicked woman standing in front of them. Even if he didn¡¯t strangle her, he would at least give her a few ps to wake her up. However, what she had expected did not happen. Ray looked at Jinqian and said, ¡°Miss Di, I think that perhaps now, you still aren¡¯t aware of your circumstances, but you are Dr. J and you have the right to be arrogant. Your only job here is to treat my boss and give him the surgery. I don¡¯t care about whatever you want to say to me, but keep in mind that you are to seed in the surgery. You are not allowed to fail. If you mess up the surgery, you will be buried as well. Do you understand?¡± Di Anran bit her lips harder and it started bleeding. Di Jinqian raised her brows. She didn¡¯t answer to say whether she understood him or not. Instead, she demanded something else. ¡°Since you want me to do the surgery, you should treat me better. Get me a pair of shoes. Also, I¡¯m thirsty. I want some tea. Bring me the best that you have. I don¡¯t like in water or water with lemons.¡± Di Anran couldn¡¯t believe her ears! As for Ray, this was indeed the first time that he has met such an interesting woman and thought differently about her. He signalled to one of his men and walked out of the room. As he left the room, he didn¡¯t even bat an eysh to Di Anran. Di Anran¡¯s face immediately turned white. She had to depend on Ray if she wanted to survive in the Extremes. However, when Ray walked past her, it felt like a cold win that had blown past her. Did he¡­ Did he reallye to his senses because of what Jinqian just said?! Di Anran was dumbfounded while Di Jinqian chuckled, ¡°Oops? I think your man has awakened from his fantasy.¡± Di Anran looked up at Di Jinqian in disbelief. She was so mad that her body started shaking. However, she still kept herself in check and did not lose her mind like before. Chapter 1035 - She Can Fight

Chapter 1035: 1035: She Can Fight

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Big sister, no matter what, we are from the same family. I am your younger sister¡­ Oh, my bad. I was born first, which makes me your elder sister. You have already kicked me out of my own home and taken away my parents, my winery, and my team that I have built with blood and sweat. What else do you want from me?¡± Di Jinqian was still smiling brightly,pletely ignoring what Di Anran was saying. ¡°You are the one who brought me here. I haven¡¯t even asked you anything and yet you¡¯re asking me first?¡± Di Anran was speechless. She realized that not only was this woman gutsy, her mouth was vicious as well. Di Anran couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to p Jinqian on the face. In fact, she wanted to kill Jinqian, but they needed Jinqian to do the surgery, she could only kill her after that. Still, she could still frighten Jinqian a little before that. However, before she could do anything, Zhan Shuyu walked into the room. When she saw Zhan Shuyu, who hated Jinqian as well, Di Anran immediately took two steps back. This was because ever since she was a young girl, she grew up with her brothers, who were smart people, and she had learnt how to hide her true intentions. Although she hated Jinqian and wanted her dead, she only dared to attack Jinqian behind her back. She would never dare to fight Jinqian openly, since she was worried that Jinqian would attack her instead. ¡°Jinqian, you b*tch! I guess your life is in my hands now!¡± ...... Jinqian looked at Zhan Shuyu, who looked at least 10 years older, and smiled. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Hi! Second sister! We meet once again! I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to survive the Extremes! Congrattions!¡± Jinqian¡¯s words definitely poked the right spot and Zhan Shuyu screamed in rage. She ran towards Jinqian and wanted to put her hands on Jinqian¡¯s neck. Zhan Shuyu was a young miss from the Zhan family. Master Zhan raised them as Zhan Lichuan¡¯s siblings and was hoping that they could help him, which was why she was trained so well. Her hands were just about to reach Jinqian¡¯s neck and Zhan Shuyu was looking happy about finally getting her revenge, but before she could react, her arm was trapped by something else. ¡°Ahhh! With a cry, Zhan Shuyu was pulled onto the bed. On the other hand, the woman, lying on the bed like a vixen, was suddenly on top of Zhan Shuyu. One of her hands was grabbing Zhan Shuyu¡¯s right wrist while her knees were on Zhan Shuyu¡¯s left wrist. She didn¡¯t even see Jinqian moving, but Zhan Shuyu had already lost. The mercenaries, who were in the room, immediately pointed their guns at Jinqian¡¯s head and screamed, ¡°Freeze! Let go of her!¡± Di Anran looked at how Zhan Shuyuwas caught, shocked. She felt happy that it wasn¡¯t her in Zhan Shuyu¡¯s position, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t understand how that idiot, Cheng Shuyu, raised Jinqian when she was younger. Not only was she Dr. J, she knew how to fight as well. She was totally different from Jing Lu, who waspletely useless. Zhan Shuyu was shocked as well. She didn¡¯t think that this random girl that she had picked after listening to the words of the master would be someone like this. Zhan Shuyu had only randomly picked her because her Bazi suited her brother¡¯s and she was someone who was not loved in her family. How did this woman suddenly be Dr. J and someone who knew how to fight?! Chapter 1036 - 036: Shook Like a Shaker

Chapter 1036: 1036: Shook Like a Shaker

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Zhan Shuyu wanted to move her body, but she noticed that all four limbs of hers had been locked by Jinqian. She couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Jinqian! You b*tch! Can¡¯t you hear what they¡¯re saying?! Turn around and see what is behind you!¡± After hearing what Zhan Shuyu said, all three men walked even closer to Jinqian. However, Jinqian wasn¡¯t affected by what she said. She turned around and told the mercenaries, ¡°Is she your boss?¡± The mercenaries kept quiet. ¡°Did you kidnap me here just so that she could insult me and kill me?¡± This was definitely not what they wanted. ¡°I have been in a bad mood and I refuse to do the surgery. Now that I have seen my enemy, I am feeling a little more excited. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might do the surgery.¡± The mercenaries were surprised by what she said when Zhan Shuyu suddenly screamed, ¡°Why are you just standing there?! Are you dead?! Get her off of me!¡± Jinqian smiled at them, provoking them to move. They knew why Jinqian was here. Although they were mad at her, they¡­ She was beautiful and was the doctor that they needed. Zhan Shuyu was ring at them, and what they did nextpletely shocked her. ...... They were walking away from her! ¡°Thank you!¡± Jinqian thanked the men who were slowly walking away and started pping Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face. Jinqian did not hold herself back when she was pping Zhan Shuyu. When she first found out that Zhan Shuyu was the one who harmed Ah Chuan, she was an outsider and just thought of Zhan Shuyu as an evil woman. She didn¡¯t have the urge to chop her into pieces. Now, Ah Chuan belonged to her. Seeing how this woman was right in front of her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t hold herself back from attacking this vicious woman. Di Anran¡¯s jaw hit the ground when she saw what Jinqian was doing. It should be noted that Zhan Shuyu was the young miss of the Zhan family. She was also now Di Jingkun¡¯s doctor, which was why Di Anran had always kept her head down around Zhan Shuyu. But Jinqian¡­ Was she aware that she had been kidnapped? From the moment that she entered this room, she did not look like a hostage. She was so arrogant, her attitude was through the roof! Zhan Shuyu, on the other hand, was so badly beaten that there was blooding out of her mouth. Soon, she noticed that all of her teeth had be loose from being pped by Jinqian. ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhan Shuyu wanted to spit on Jinqian¡¯s face, but somehow, Jinqian already knew what she wanted to do. She quickly moved her hand and covered Zhan Shuyu¡¯s mouth. All the blood and the teeth that came loose ended up on Jinqian¡¯s hand. Since she was pushing hard and Jinqian¡¯s hand hadpletely covered Zhan Shuyu¡¯s mouth, none of the blood went out of her mouth. Then, Jinqian used her other hand and raised her chin. ¡°Gulp.¡± At that moment, Zhan Shuyu¡¯s body turned cold. She¡­ She swallowed all of the teeth into her stomach! ¡°Ahhh! Gulp!¡± When she screamed, Jinqian unexpectedly raised her chin again, like before. She knew that all of her teeth had fallen off. She had already swallowed arge amount of them earlier and there were only a few left in her mouth. When Jinqian held onto her chin, she already knew what Jinqian wanted to do and she quickly stopped it with her tongue. However, Jinqian suddenly pressed onto one of the acupuncture points behind her ears. With just one poke, Zhan Shuyu started coughing. Jinqian covered her mouth with one hand and started shaking her like a shaker. Chapter 1037 - 037: Breaking All of Her Bones

Chapter 1037: 1037: Breaking All of Her Bones

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

She was treating Zhan Shuyu like a dog. Jinqian was the master who was feeding her dog. No matter how powerful Zhan Shuyu felt previously, Jinqian treated her like a useless creature. She had to admit that Jinqian was not someone that she could just stomp on! This woman was a poisonous worm! Jinqian waited for Zhan Shuyu to swallow down all of her teeth and blood before feeling much better. After all that, Zhan Shuyu felt as if she was half dead, losing almost all of the energy in her body. Jinqian sat on her with an arrogant expression on her face, which conveyed ¡®I am bullying you,¡¯ as she looked down at Zhan Shuyu and said, ¡°You really look 10 years older now. Without your teeth, I¡¯m sure that no one will want you now. I hope that you will be wise now and stop thinking about Ah Chuan. He is mine!¡± Such domineering words shocked both Zhan Shuyu and Di Anran. Most women would be proud of having a man like Zhan Lichuan, and wasn¡¯t it normal for women to be envious of each other? Was there anyone who would punch out all of the teeth of their love rival so that they wouldn¡¯t touch her man?! Was she a bandit?! ¡°Jing! Qian!¡± Zhan Shuyu gritted her ¡®gums¡¯ as she called out Jinqian¡¯s name. ...... Jinqian gave a hard kick to Zhan Shuyu¡¯s chest. Zhan Shuyu felt as if her chest was about to break apart because of how hard the kick was. After the violent attack, Jinqian corrected her, ¡°Di Jinqian, or you can call me Young Mistress Zhan!¡± ¡°Jinqian! You b*tch! I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± When Ray walked back into the room and saw Zhan Shuyu, he tried to save her. However, Jinqian stopped him. ¡°This woman wanted to strangle me earlier and I am extremely unhappy now. If you allow me to feel this way, I won¡¯t be doing the surgery.¡± Ray was frustrated and tried to deter this arrogant woman! Jinqian stared at him, not showing even the slightest fear in her eyes. ¡°Di Jinqian, do you know where you are now? You are our hostage! Your life is in our hands! If we want you to do the surgery, you are going to do as you are told! We have lots of ways to ensure that you die in pain! Do you understand?!¡± Jinqian chuckled instead, ¡°Of course but¡­ I really don¡¯t like being threatened. No one can force me to do anything that I don¡¯t want to do.¡± Ray gave Zhan Shuyu a disgusting look when he saw how she looked like a toothless grandmother. He said with a cold tone, ¡°Looks like Ms. Di really really has no idea of making a better choice here.¡± Ray red at Jinqian with a furious look on his face, and it was so scary that even Di Anran was frightened, but Jinqian did not even bat an eysh as she continued saying, ¡°Well, that¡¯s not entirely true.¡± Jinqian pointed at Zhan Shuyu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like this woman. She is the one who harmed my husband, but I never got the chance to punish her. I finally got the chance to see her now! So, why don¡¯t you break all of the bones in her body in exchange for the surgery? I can promise you that it will be a sess!¡± ¡°Di Jinqian! Are you crazy?! I am the boss here! How dare you get them to hurt me?!¡± Bakk! Another huge pnded on Zhan Shuyu¡¯s face and her nose started bleeding as well. Chapter 1038 - 1038: The Arrogant Woman

Chapter 1038: 1038: The Arrogant Woman

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Zhan Shuyu couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. Her eyes were so wide open as she stared at the woman on top of her in disbelief. Jinqian has always been arrogant but she has never been this crazy! Did she get possessed?! She was the hostage but now she wasmanding them?! ¡°Boss?! You really can¡¯t stop pretending to be something that you¡¯re not! You¡¯re just their servant, their dog! Di Anran, who is the actual daughter, didn¡¯t even have the audacity to say such things! Where did you get the audacity to say such things?!¡± Ray looked at the three women who were inside the room. He always thought that Zhan Shuyu was already bad enough, but he didn¡¯t think that someone like Jinqian actually existed. He knew that since she was the private doctor of their boss and this was her territory as she saved their boss¡¯s life, Ray had no other choice but to pull Zhan Shuyu away from the bed. However, Ray was immediately stopped by Jinqian. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save your boss? You don¡¯t want the surgery? Let me tell you clearly: I am someone who sticks to my words. I can tell you that there is a 95% chance of sess if I was the one who did the surgery. As for the 5%, it would depend on my mood during the surgery. Do you know why I can always choose who I want to treat? Since we are all going to die anyway, either if you kill me or I die of old age, it doesn¡¯t matter. So, you better do as I say. Otherwise¡­¡± Jinqian smiled like a vixen, ¡°Well, the worst oue would be to go to hell with your boss.¡± Ray widened his eyes in shock once again. He was feeling even more furious. In the end, Di Anran was the one who spoke up. ¡°Big sister, not everything is as ck and white as you think. They can really torture you if they¡¯d like.¡± ...... ¡°Humph!¡± Jinqian gave a sarcastic smile and said, ¡°Well, for me, that¡¯s how the world works. There are things that I would do and things that I wouldn¡¯t do. You can try to put your hands on me, but I will let you know that what you have done so far will all be wasted!¡± Di Anran was frustrated by how Jinqian could still be so arrogant. Jinqian did not look frightened at all. Even when Jinqian was ced in such a horrible situation, she was still acting as if she owned the ce. How was it that this woman wasn¡¯t afraid of death?! She bit onto her lips and looked at Ray with her puppy dog eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to fight Jinqian on her own, but she was hoping that Ray would torture Jinqian on behalf of her, so that they could teach Jinqian a lesson about how she should respect them while being at their ce. How could Jinqian be the one to set the rules when she was the hostage? However, Ray turned away from her when he noticed Di Anran looking at him. Di Anran became speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t give you the answer for what you are seeking.¡± ¡°Ask your boss then and get his permission. Plus, I really don¡¯t like this room. Put me into another room. I don¡¯t have my shoes and I need them now. Get me a new one now, size 36. Also, get the rest of them out of here or else I might not have any teeth left the next time they walk into this room.¡± Jinqian was givingmands, and most of the time, she was looking at Di Anran. Di Anran got so scared that she turned pale, as she could already imagine the pain even without getting pped. ¡°Would you be able to do the surgery and ensure that it will seed once we satisfy your needs?¡± Jinqian stared at Ray as if he was an idiot and asked, ¡°You want me to do it for free? Zhan Lichuan is my husband, but do you know how much he paid me for the surgery?¡± Chapter 1039 - 1039: A Business Deal

Chapter 1039: 1039: A Business Deal

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Ten percent of the Ops Corporate shares! Ray¡¯s lips were shivering when he heard the amount. This was because they all heard Zhan Shuyu talking about how much it was worth. Ten percent of apany worth hundreds of billions would mean that the dividend each year would be millions. When Jinqian saw how shocked they were, she immediately realized that all of them were broke. This was why they had to use such a stupid method to get her here for the surgery. Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Well, I do have the money. So, even if you don¡¯t have it, you can still give me something in exchange for the surgery. As long as I am happy with it, I will do my best during the surgery.¡± ¡°Even if the man is Di Anran¡¯s father?¡± Ray asked with suspicion. In fact, they only managed to figure out how to get Di Jinqian here, but they failed to find a solution to convince her to carry out the surgery. Now that Jinqian was offering them a deal, Ray suddenly felt hopeful. Was there anything else more important than their master¡¯s life? Ray stared at Jinqian¡¯s eyes with the hopes of seeing through her. Jinqian looked at him and said, ¡°Well, of course. To me, everything is business. Instead of being afraid of me trying to mess up the surgery, why don¡¯t you offer me a good deal? You may not have to use money. As long as I am happy with it, I will definitely do a good job with the surgery.¡± ¡°Ray! Do not listen to this woman! She is a cunning one!¡± Zhan Shuyu started bing frightened. ...... She knew that if Jinqian asked for her life in exchange for Di Jingxuan¡¯s surgery, they would not hesitate to do so. Di Anran, on the other hand, did not want things to be easy for Jinqian. Since Jinqian was already here, she would not allow her to walk out of this ce. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Brother Ray, I agree with Sister Shuyu. I feel that we should still think about it first. Father has been tortured by his disease, and we shouldn¡¯t jump to a decision so lightly. I can¡¯t help but think that this is part of her scheme.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is an opportunity for revenge, and I am doing it toward Zhan Shuyu. Can¡¯t you see? As for making the wrong decision, well¡­.Di Anran, I am the only one who is confident enough to do the surgery. If you don¡¯t trust me, why on earth did you kidnap me here?¡± Ray sighed and ignored both Di Anran and Zhan Shuyu. He turned to his men and said, ¡°Hurry up and prepare a room for Miss Di. Get her a pair of shoes. Both of you, stay by the door and do not enter without anyone¡¯s permission!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ray! ¡°Brother Ray!!!¡± Zhan Shuyu and Di Anran screamed, but Ray did not answer any of them and walked out of the room. ¡°Miss Di, follow me please.¡± There were vacant rooms in the mansion. With Ray giving the orders, all of the mercenaries were much more polite to Jinqian. Jinqian smiled as she patted Zhan Shuyu¡¯s cheeks. She looked down at her and said, ¡°Do you know what it means by being pped on the face? I am the hostage, but I can still have you beneath me.¡± With that, Jinqian got off the bed barefooted and walked out of the room as if she was a vixen who had been hibernating in a cave for centuries. What happened to the kidnapping?! Where was the bullying?! What happened to her begging for mercy?! Di Anran and Zhan Shuyu looked at the woman who was walking away from them. Her body was so perfectly sculptured that it would make every human being bleed¡­ Was she acting like a hostage?! She looked like a f**king queen?! After hearing what Ray said, Di Jingkun remained quiet. As for Foxx, he started congratting Di Jingkun. Chapter 1040 - 40: Foxx and Di Jingkun

Chapter 1040: 1040: Foxx and Di Jingkun

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Ah Kun, I think that the deal is worth it. I don¡¯t think Zhan Shuyu is that great either. Sacrificing her life for your health is definitely a worthy exchange.¡± Back in the main room, the thick-bearded Foxx was looking at Di Jingkun who was pale and about to take hisst breath on his sick bed. Foxx couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Since Di Jingkun had been resuscitated from his previous episode after finishing all the pills, he had been in this state. Without the pills, his condition got even worse¡ªeven if they saved him on time. His heart had been torturing him, and he had never gotten a good night¡¯s sleep for the past 3 days. Di Jingkun knew that if this were about to continue, he would be a dead man soon. This was why after knowing that Jinqian was Dr. J, they tried their best to bring her here. Although they had not met her, there were still security cameras in her room. When he saw how Jinqian was, he got jealous. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine. If only he didn¡¯t exchange his daughter with Di Jingxuan¡¯s and kept his own daughter with Cheng Shuyu, would Di Anran turn out like Jinqian? Would she be able to aplish what Jinqian had? What did he do all these years?! He always wanted Di Jingxuan¡¯s child to suffer so that she would experience what he had been through while growing up but was there anyone who could exin to him how on earth Jinqian turned out to be so fine? She was even better than the three boys from the Di family! Forget about the rest, look at how she was able to be in control despite her situation. From the very beginning, she didn¡¯t even seem frightened. Di Jingkun couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. They were both girls while Di Anran was 3 days older than Di Jinqian. Di Anran even received 20 years of prestigious education that Di Jinqian did not have. Why on earth were they so different?! ...... Was it really because they had different fathers? ¡°Ah Kun?! Ah Kun! Hey!¡± Foxx was still talking to Di Jingkun, but Di Jingkun was already lost in thought. Foxx had no other choice but to wave his hands in front of Di Jingkun¡¯s face to get his attention. ¡°Di Jinqian is a smart woman. Why on earth would she want to have a business deal with me?¡± Di Jingkun asked with a pale look on his face. ¡°Have you be stupid because you have been staying in those poorer regions for the past few years?! Isn¡¯t it a good thing that she¡¯s smart? Smart people know when to make the best business deals! As long as you make her happy, you would be able tofortably leave your life to her.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But? Do you really want to beat her up and torture her fist? If you do, why didn¡¯t you do so when you first brought her back? You should have thrown her on the ground and frightened her first before mentioning the surgery? You know better than anyone else that this wouldn¡¯t work.¡± Seeing how Di Jingxuan was still hesitating, Foxx suddenly knew why the men that used to be working for Di Jingkun were developing much better than him. This man was not cruel enough. ¡°Oh my brother! You have already kidnapped her here. Why are you still hesitating? This may be Country I, but are you sure the Di family has no connections here? Wouldn¡¯t they be able to find this ce soon? I am only doing this because you saved my life once! You should know that your brother is now the wealthiest person in Country Z. Do you know how many people would die for the chance to help him? I don¡¯t think you nor I have the time to waste here.¡± Di Jingkun looked at him and said, ¡°Foxx, I do owe you for this.¡± Although those were his words, it wasn¡¯t something that he actually meant. Chapter 1041 - Failed Murder Attempt

Chapter 1041: 1041: Failed Murder Attempt

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Even when Foxx was being so thoughtful, Di Jingkun felt anger and rage instead. Did this man really assume he had no idea what was going on? Kidnapping Jinqian might have been for him, but to be frank, Foxx was only doing it for himself. A few years ago, he was harmed by the devil, Saka, and had a long-term condition that ruined his career. He tried applying for surgery to Dr. J but did not receive any answer back from them. When Foxx found out that Jinqian was Dr. J and how Di Jingkun was also trying to kidnap her, Foxx decided to give him a hand. In fact, he was the one who wanted to torture Jinqian in the very beginning, but Foxx was the one who stopped him. He told Di Jingkun that it would be a bad idea. Di Jingkun would be the one going under for the surgery. Foxx told him there could be a possibility where Jinqian might pretend to be frightened at first, and once they got into the theater, she might take revenge there. Even if he was a powerful man, he would not have any other ways of saving himself then. This was why he did not torture Di Jinqian. But, even if Di Jingkun was unhappy about it, he still didn¡¯tin. This was because his condition was deteriorating. If it weren¡¯t for Forbes, he would not have been able to get Jinqian here from Country S. This was because they would have been stopped by many aviation centers in different countries, and he did not have the same connections as the Di family. ¡°Ah Kun, stop thinking about it. What other choice do you have? If you aren¡¯t willing to negotiate with her, let me do it then? Or else, why did you bring her here? Time is ticking. What if the Di family gets here before you get your surgery done? I think the best way is to convince Miss Di to do the surgery willingly. Even if the Di family got here, she would still be willing toplete the surgery. Then, the Di family would not be able to do anything about it!¡± Di Jingkun couldn¡¯t even take a huge breath because of the pain in his chest. After coughing for quite some time, he gave in to reality and said, ¡°Go ahead and bring Zhan Shuyu¡¯s limbs. Then, bring Di Jinqian here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s mouth was hurting like crazy. ...... She didn¡¯t think that Jinqian could be someone so strong. She onlynded four ps, but she had lost all of her teeth. Zhan Shuyu was still wondering if her gums were still intact and if she was able to imnt back some of her teeth. Then, Zhan Shuyu saw Di Anran who was lucky enough to dodge all of these. She felt even angrier than before. She was disgraced by Jinqian back in the Zhan family, and when they got here, she was still the one being bullied. Zhan Shuyu would never be able to get over it. She could no longer hide the hatred in her eyes as she red at Di Jinqian. ¡°Sister Shuyu.¡± Di Anran called Zhan Shuyu and followed her with a curious mind. Although she wanted her father to be treated, she still didn¡¯t want Di Jinqian to have a good life. In the end, Jinqian was arranged into afortable room, and they brought her new clothes and shoes. As soon as that was done, Zhan Shuyu rushed into the room. The mercenaries rushed into the room as well. Jinqian¡¯s eyes turned cold. She managed to dodge the bullet aimed at her head by just slightly moving her body. Zhan Shuyu couldn¡¯t believe it. Jinqian wouldn¡¯t have been able to see thising. Plus, she was so close to Jinqian, but she still failed to kill her! Chapter 1042 - Sacrificing Zhan Shuyu

Chapter 1042: 1042: Sacrificing Zhan Shuyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Just when she was about to make the second shot, the mercenaries finally came into the room and stopped Zhan Shuyu. Zhan Shuyu didn¡¯t give up immediately. Even when the gun was pointed toward the ceiling, she still fired the shot with the hopes that the bullet would stillnd on Jinqian. When Ray walked into the room, this was the first thing he saw. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Ray asked in a cold tone. His men exined to him what happened, and Ray almost lost it. He turned toward Di Jinqian and asked, ¡°Miss Di, are you alright?¡± Since they had already made the decision, Ray was now treating Jinqian even kinder than before. When Jinqian saw how Ray was talking to her differently now, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m hoping that this will not happen again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This will never happen again. I have already passed on your words to the master, and he is willing to negotiate with you on the terms. In order to show our sincerity, we will listen to your orders about what to do with Zhan Shuyu.¡± Zhan Shuyu who was still struggling on the ground froze as she looked at Ray in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± As she spoke, her voice was already trembling. However, Ray ignored her and spoke to Jinqian instead, ¡°Do you want us to do it here or downstairs?¡± It felt like it was a chef asking his guest what he would like to do with her food. Would she like to have it done in front of her or in the kitchen? ...... Di Anran couldn¡¯t help but shiver as she stood behind Ray. She tilted her body sideways and stared at Di Jinqian. Zhan Shuyu was the second miss of the Zhan family. Without her, Di Jinqian wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry Zhan Lichuan, how could she... ¡°Do it here then. I have the same fetish as Zhan Shuyu. I like watching my enemies cry for mercy in front of me.¡± Zhan Shuyu widened her eyes in shock. Before she could say anything, Ray had already given a hard kick to her groin. Zhan Shuyu screamed in pain, ¡°Ray! How dare you!!! AHHHHH¡ª¡ª!!!!!!¡± With the loud cry, Di Anran heard the sound of bones cracking. She looked at Di Jinqian in fear and was wondering if Jinqian was still able to stay so calm. Ray had the same thoughts as Di Anran. Jinqian sat on her chairfortably with her legs folded. She grabbed onto the grapes on the table and gently bit them. The flesh of the grapes along with the fresh juice entered Jinqian¡¯s mouth. The color of it was a fresh red that slowly dyed her lips red. A devil! She was definitely a blood-sucking devil! Ray has seen lots of blood-sucking women, but Di Jinqian was definitely one of the best. She was only a young miss from a normal family. How did she end up with such an aura? ¡°Ray¡­.I want it crushed, not broken. I am a doctor. You better not take me for a fool.¡± ¡°Jinqian! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m terribly sorry! Please forgive me!!! I am Ah Chuan¡¯s elder sister! I¡­. I lost it because I was angry. I will definitely stay far away from you. If you really hurt me, Ah Chuan will be heartbroken, and he will never forgive you!¡± Zhan Shuyu¡¯s knees werepletely crushed after being stepped on by Ray, and she had no idea if she even had any bones left. Chapter 1043 - Last Resort

Chapter 1043: 1043: Last Resort

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

The radiating intense pain made her realize the truth. She was merely a dog working for Di Jingkun. If her existence had hindered what he wanted, Di Jingkun would definitely be willing to sacrifice her. However, she had been brought up in the Zhan family. She had always been above others. Even when she was the one who harmed Zhan Lichuan, she was still the granddaughter of the Zhan family, and Zhan Lichuan did not kill her. She was only left at the Extremes. Therefore, when she joined Di Jingkun, she still had power even when she didn¡¯t have the money. Now that her ego had been crushed by Jinqian on the ground repeatedly, she finally felt frightened. With one word from her, Zhan Shuyu could be killed. The massive pain she was feeling from all over her body made her see reality. She was lying on the ground as she crawled toward Jinqian. She grabbed onto Jinqian¡¯s ankle and begged for mercy. Jinqian had a cold look in her eyes, and she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re saying Ah Chuan wouldn¡¯t forgive me?¡± Zhan Shuyu quickly added, ¡°Ah Chuan is my younger brother. We may not be rted by blood, but we grew up together. When we weren¡¯t aware that we aren¡¯t rted biologically, we have always been two peas in a pod. Then, when I found out about the truth, nothing changed. Even when I¡­¡± ¡°When you paralyzed him?¡± Zhan Shuyu shook her head and said, ¡°No! That¡¯s not my fault! I wasn¡¯t the one who did it.¡± ¡°Oh? Then could you tell me who it is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡­.. AHHHHHHH¨C¨C!!!!¡± Zhan Shuyu didn¡¯t even get to finish her sentence when Di Jinqian stepped on her. In that instance, two other bone-cracking sounds came from her arms. As Zhan Shuyu cried in pain, the look on Ray¡¯s face changed. With that alone, Di Jinqian managed to crush all of the bones in Zhan Shuyu¡¯s left hand and fingers. It wasn¡¯t just broken. It was pulverized into ashes. This was even worse than chopping off her hands. When one limb gets chopped off, as long as the nerves are still intact, she will still be able to keep it if they managed to save it in time, but from the sound of it, Zhan Shuyu will never be able to save her arm. She was also a doctor and a famous surgeon. She knew that her entire arm was now useless. Due to the pain, Zhan Shuyu instantly fainted. Jinqian looked at Ray and told him, ¡°Wake her up.¡± Ray then turned toward his men and ordered, ¡°Go get some water.¡± ¡°So troublesome?¡± Jinqian looked at Ray, and he could feel that this woman had just rolled her eyes. Jinqian picked up a spoon from the table and pressed it onto one of the acupuncture points on Zhan Shuyu¡¯s neck. ¡°AHHHHHH¨C¨C¡± Zhan Shuyu woke up screaming in pain. Jinqian looked at Zhan Shuyu and asked in a cold tone, ¡°Do you know who it is now?¡± Zhan Shuyu wanted to die. She turned toward Di Anran as she helplessly tried to beg for help, ¡°Save me!!! Anran! Please!!!!¡± Di Anran¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She took a few steps backward. At this point, she wanted to take a gun and shoot Zhan Shuyu. Di Jinqian was a crazy woman! Zhan Shuyu was asking her for help? Di Anran was still worried that Jinqian would ask her father for her life in exchange for the surgery. If Di Jinqian asked for it, the next one would be Di Anran, and her father would have agreed. This was why Di Anran was trying her best to hide from this woman, but Zhan Shuyu called for her instead! Di Anran was so scared that she looked at Jinqian. That¡¯s when Jinqian looked at her, and she quickly turned away. Chapter 1044 - The End of Zhan Shuyu

Chapter 1044: 1044: The End of Zhan Shuyu

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jinqian did not follow what Zhan Shuyu wanted. Instead, she stepped onto her right arm without any hesitation. With another loud cry from Zhan Shuyu, she was hoping that she could pass out. ¡°Jinqian! Please, forgive me! I have no idea who it was! I don¡¯t even know who they are! I only know that they¡¯re from the Central Continent and they¡¯re extremely powerful. I don¡¯t know anything else. Please! Even Ah Chuan forgave me, didn¡¯t he?¡± Then, Jinqian stepped onto her right wrist and crushed it. ¡°Please! Let me go¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡± With another three loud soundsing from Zhan Shuyu, all of the bones from her right arm werepletely crushed. Ray¡¯s eyes turned solemn. This was because he knew that Jinqian was not an ordinary woman if she had the strength to crush another woman¡¯s bones. Jinqian had been torturing Zhan Shuyu, and seeing how she didn¡¯t know anything, Jinqian felt even angrier. Zhan Shuyu did all these stupid things, but she had no idea who the other party was?! This was no longer cruel. It was dumb and cruel. In the end, Jinqian lost interest in torturing Zhan Shuyu. She turned toward Ray and said, ¡°You do it.¡± Ray gulped. When he sliced the flesh off his hostage, they were usually unconscious. This was the first time he saw someone being tortured while conscious. Zhan Shuyu witnessed her bones being crushed one by one, and she wasn¡¯t even allowed to pass out. Ray walked toward Zhan Shuyu, lifted up her legs, and crushed Zhan Shuyu¡¯s bones as he was told. Zhan Shuyupletely lost it, ¡°Jinqian, you b*tch! You will die in pain! I curse that both you and Zhan Lichuan will go to hell! AHHHHH!!!!! Huhuhu¡­.. Why are you doing this to me?! I am Ah Chuan¡¯s sister!!! Huhuhu¡­.. You b*tch! Your entire family will go to hell! AHHHHHH!!!!¡± Zhan Shuyu continued cursing as she screamed. She knew that her life was over. All of the bones in her four limbs were crushed. Even if they brought her to the hospital now, she would have to amputate them. This would mean that she could lose a lot of blood, and she would never be able to survive it. Plus, no one here would actually bring her to the doctor. Di Jinqian was an evil b*tch. Killing her would be over within seconds, but she had to torture her in this manner. Di Anran and Ray finally witnessed how vicious Di Jinqian could be. From the beginning, none of them thought too much about Jinqian. They were only trying to scare her, but now, they were the ones frightened. Even Foxx and Di Jingkun were both scared. ¡°Why on earth did you swap her with Di Anran? Isn¡¯t it a good thing for Anran to be like her? Such charisma? You even have a private doctor too.¡± Foxx had no idea what Di Jingkun had in his mind. Di Jinqian was definitely much brighter than Di Anran. Di Jingkun was speechless as well. ****** ¡°Master, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ne arrived in City S of Country I.¡± In one of the secret control rooms in Country I, there was a group of mercenaries dressed in camouge uniforms. They were monitoring the actions in the air. On the other screen, there was a man sittingzily on a huge tank, and he was sipping one of the wines from Duren. Although it was a five-year Lakul from Duren and its age was not as mature as the other wines, it was still publicly known that those with ckbel would cost hundreds of thousands. This wine was definitely in the millions. Plus, for some reason, the wines from Duren were recognized for not only giving the best taste and smell but also helping with improving their health¡ªespecially the ones with the ckbel. Chapter 1045 - The Explosion

Chapter 1045: 1045: The Explosion

1

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

This was why their wine was wanted by so many people all around the world. Du Yanzheng shook the wine ss in his hand. As the blood red colored wine was swirling in the ss, he said, ¡°Hit it.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± When the control room got themand, they did as they were told. Soon, there were two missiles locked onto the helicopter from left and right. It was obvious that the helicopter was trying to dodge the missiles, and there were also bulletsing out of it, but there was still an explosion. A loud sound rang in the air and ck, thick smoke appeared in the sky. Du Yanzheng felt much better when he saw the bright, loud explosion in the air through the video call. Everything was over now. He knew that she would me him and even hate him. But¡­ He didn¡¯t care. She belonged to him. Even when she was ignoring him all this while and had been denying him, she only belonged to him. He could no longer treat her with violence, but he could be violent with everyone else around her. Without all these distracting things around her, she would definitely pay more attention to him, like she used to when she was younger. They were the closest to each other, as they only had one another. ¡°Master, shall we save the young miss now?¡± Du Yu asked his boss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just let her have some fun for now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There were 9 tanks that were parked near the mansion, and it was indeed a peculiar scene. On the other ne, the signal on Di Jingxuan¡¯s flight rang. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Bad news, Sir. The young master¡¯s ne has been bombed. He didn¡¯t escape it.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s face turned pale and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Di Jingxuan and his wife, along with Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao, were still on the call. When they heard the news, all of them were stunned. Although they weren¡¯t happy with how Qianqian came home with a husband, Zhan Lichuan was still Qianqian¡¯s favorite person. They knew that Zhan Lichuan was someone very important to Qianqian. She wasn¡¯t very close to her own family yet as she had just returned home. If Qianqian knew that Zhan Lichuan was dead, she would be heartbroken. ¡°Who is the one behind it?¡± Di Jingxuan was looking mad. ¡°We¡¯re still looking for it.¡± ¡°Quick! Find out who it is!¡± Di Jingxuan gave an order. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± When he ended the call, the family call that was previously lovely suddenly fell beyond the freezing point. None of them knew what to say. Zhan Lichuan was Qianqian¡¯s husband, which also made him part of the family. However, the other party suddenly killed Ah Chuan without thinking that this man belonged to the Di family. This meant that the other party wasn¡¯t afraid of the Di family. While everyone else was sorrowful, the man of the hour suddenly appeared out of nowhere. [Chuanchuan: I¡¯m alive. I got off the ne at City C.] As soon as he sent the message, Zhan Lichuan stepped on his elerator and drove away at 320 kilometers per hour. Then, he received a video call from the Di family. Seeing how it was a video call, Zhan Lichuan hesitated a little but still answered the call. When Xie Qingyan saw a face that was as handsome as her husband¡¯s, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Chuanchuan! Are you alright?! You scared me!¡± ¡°Mum, I¡¯m fine. I have already entered S City, so don¡¯t worry. I will get to Qianqian within the shortest time without her being injured.¡± Chapter 1046 - Supercar

Chapter 1046: 1046: Supercar

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was fine, Xie Qingyan quickly answered as she nodded her head, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡± Di Jingxuan was about to explode in anger. ¡°You¡¯re driving on your own?!¡± Zhan Lichuan felt a headacheing as he answered with a slight nod. ¡°Do you know that Country I is a messy country with mafias everywhere? If you¡¯re there alone, are you there to save Qianqian or to kill yourself?!¡± From the video call, all of them could hear the sound of the engine, which was different from an ordinary one, but they didn¡¯t see how he wasn¡¯t really the one driving the car. While traveling at 320 kilometers per hour, the car was driving itself. ¡°Dad, I have a whole team behind me. I already found people to help me.¡± ¡°We have found men as well. I got in contact with Geeks to save Qianqian. They are the strongest mafias in Country I. So, don¡¯t rush over there on your own. The Canyon might not be as powerful, but Qianqian is still with them. Neither of you will be able to protect yourself. You will definitely be in trouble.¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t know what to say to his father-inw as he was already stuttering. But¡­ He really wasn¡¯t that weak. ¡°Ah Chuan, father¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be irrational, for you and for Qianqian. We will be there within half an hour. Just wait for us and we will be able to find a better way to save Qianqian after discussing it with the Geeks.¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was quiet, Xie Qingyan stepped in as well. ¡°Sure,¡± Zhan Lichuan answered, then asked, ¡°Brother, when will you be here?¡± Di Yunxi answered, ¡°In about 40 minutes.¡± Di Yunxiao added, ¡°Same. I have joined big brother on his ne.¡± He finally saw the g of the ck Canyon and seeing how he had already caught their attention, Zhan Lichuan slowly turned off the engine. ¡°En. I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡± Zhan Lichuan ended the call and soon, his car was surrounded by those from the ck Canyon. Seeing how there were cannons pointing at him, Zhan Lichuan shut down the autopilot system. He stepped onto his elerator and without any hesitation, he rushed into the mansion. ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± The man in charge of the cannon was shocked. Was he thinking of crashing into their canon with his sports car? Was he dumb?! ¡°What a joke!¡± Another manughed as he quickly turned his cannon towards the luxurious sports car that Zhan Lichuan was in. Boom! With a loud explosion, there was a bomb exploded on top of the sportscar, causing a considerable impact. Even the one firing the bomb could feel the effect of the explosion. With that, there were mes in the air, but the sportscar was still traveling at full speed, rushing madly into the mansion. One of the ck Canyon¡¯s mercenaries noticed that these bombs were useless for the car!! ¡°Enemy! Enemy!¡± The rm in the mansion was pulled, and all the men instantly grabbed onto their weapons. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tatatatatatata! The mercenaries quickly gathered together and started shooting at the sports cars. ¡°Damn it! The car is gun-proof!¡± ¡°What the-¡± Seeing how the car¡¯s tire wasn¡¯t even damaged from the explosion, all of them felt cold. Chapter 1047 - The Explosion Continues

Chapter 1047: 1047: The Explosion Continues

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

When the mercenaries were done experiencing the gun-proof body of the car, Zhan Lichuan slowly came out of the sky roof in his car. He had eight sets of heavy mercenaries with him. ¡°Take cover!¡± one of them screamed in fear as 64 gun holes pointed at them. All 64 holes had the smart system to hunt the mercenaries, who were trying to hide. It could even detect the helicopter that had just appeared in the sky. All 64 bullets came out silently, and even when the helicopter had already activated the defense mechanism to try and stop the bullet, it was still hit by a tiny bullet. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Compared to the useless attacks before, all of these bullets caused damage. Before the helicopter could fire any bullets, it was already hit and was falling to the ground. With a loud explosion, the helicopter crashed into the middle of the mansion, causing another massive explosion. The entire mansion became quiet. The mercenaries that were guarding the outside of the mansion were defeated by Zhan Lichuan within minutes. Foxx and Di Jingkun heard the noise as well, but Foxx said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have the best defense system here. No one would be able to attack us. Did you hear the explosion? Those are my men.¡± With that said, there were mercenaries rushing into the room. ¡°Boss! Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Foxx noticed how embarrassing his men were acting and asked in frustration, ¡°Why are you acting like this? Don¡¯t you know how to attack them?!¡± ¡°Boss, the other party¡¯s car had been modified and we weren¡¯t able to destroy it. They also have a gun in the car that fires mini bombs! They can even detect where we are!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Try hitting it from below! Do you really think that it is that undefeatable?!¡± Foxx did not like it when his men were underestimating him. Although he had a bad feeling about the situation, he was still trying to stay calm. ¡°Yes! It can fire to 270 degrees. Our helicopter had just gotten into the air and it was immediately shot down to the ground.¡± Di Jingkun frowned and said, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. The windows are voyeur-proof. We can¡¯t see who it is.¡±¡±So his car alone was able to destroy our fortress?¡± Foxx got frustrated. ¡°It isn¡¯t the only one! They are five of them!¡± ¡°What nonsense!!¡± Foxx exploded in rage, ¡°They¡¯re not mafias, nor the military. How on earth did my ce get destroyed by 5 cars?! Why would I need you then?! You better attack them right now!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± When the man walked out, Foxx screamed, ¡°Get me Di Jinqian now! I want to see her in my hands. Will they continue exploding in this ce then?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Du Yanzheng heard the explosion even when he was 20 km away. When they saw the burning mes, they quickly rushed towards the mansion. Although 20 km wasn¡¯t that far, it required a 10-minute drive. This was because their tanks were huge and there were still people walking on the streets. ¡°Master, who do you think got there before us?¡± Du Yu asked, confused. Chapter 1048 - The Extremes

Chapter 1048: 1048: The Extremes

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

The one person ahead of them was Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Are you sure that it was Zhan Lichuan in that ne?¡± Du Yanzheng asked. ¡°It was! We saw through our monitor that it belongs to Zhan Lichuan. It¡¯s impossible that he left the helicopter halfway. We have been watching him the entire time and there were no nes nearby.¡± Du Yanzheng looked a little less angry. ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is as long as it wasn¡¯t Zhan Lichuan. The Di family has connections and it¡¯s possible that they have found helpful. They might be from the Di family.¡± !! ¡°Then, we¡­¡± ¡°We have to help the Di family.¡± This was his girl¡¯s family. Although he didn¡¯t like Di Yunxi, they were still her family, which made them his family. He didn¡¯t mind if they were ahead of him. ****** Jinqian was still looking at Ray, who was crushing Zhan Shuyu¡¯s bones. She was enjoying Zhan Shuyu¡¯s cry of pain when she heard explosions outside the mansion. She was in the deepest corner of the mansion, as the other party even gave up the master room for her. When they heard the explosion, Ray was worried that Jinqian might run. He quickly stood next to her so that he could keep her hostage. His eyes were now filled with cautiousness. ¡°Miss Di, you have quite a lot of friends. We have just brought you here and it hasn¡¯t been long since guests came knocking at our doors, attacking us.¡± Jinqian smiled at Ray, who was getting slightly frustrated, as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m Dr. J? You should be happy that my family has not released the news about how you have kidnapped me. If they had done that, there would be even more people trying to save me. I may not be satan, but I can save them from satan. There aren¡¯t many people out there who would kidnap me instead of trying to negotiate a deal with me.¡± Ray and Di Anran turned pale. ¡°Qianqian, no matter what, my father is your uncle, your real uncle. We invited you here and even got rid of the person that you didn¡¯t like. I think¡­ You should thank us instead, right?¡± Jinqian was smiling the entire time, as this was her biggest weapon. She could kill with her smile alone. ¡°This is why the royal family rejected you. You are already an adult and you still don¡¯t know the rules of the world. Getting rid of Zhan Shuyu was part of the negotiation. We haven¡¯t done anything as part of the deal. You¡¯re saying that I should thank you? Why should I? If I remember correctly, your father was the one who tried to kill me during the party. So I¡¯m supposed to thank him for killing me? Well, I am shocked.¡± The looks on their faces changed. ¡°You found out that it was him?¡± Ray had a bad feeling about it. Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who attacked the Extremes?¡± Ray asked again. ¡°Oh? I am only an ordinary woman. I really don¡¯t know anything about it. If you want to know more about it, shouldn¡¯t you go back and check?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ray got furious. However, before he could say anything, his phone rang. ¡°Bring Di Jinqian over to A-1 now.¡± Chapter 1049 - Meeting For the First Time

Chapter 1049: 1049: Meeting For the First Time

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Yes.¡± Ray immediately grabbed Jinqian¡¯s arms after receiving the orders. Jinqian didn¡¯t care about him and quickly pulled her arm back. ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching me. If youy your hands on me again, I will not be doing the surgery for you.¡± Ray had no other choice but to carefully guide her out of the room. !! When Ray opened the secret passageway, Jiniqan walked out with her head held high. Seeing how Jinqian was walking away so calmly and Di Anran was frightened like a chicken, Ray¡¯s feelings for Di Anran had disappeared entirely. ¡°Miss Di¡¯s confidence is one of the best I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°You have not seen the best yet,¡± Jinqian answered without hesitation. Ray didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation and quickly brought Jinqian to the basement. There was already a video camera inside the room. Both men inside the room turned towards her as soon as she opened the door. One of them was Foxx, whom she hated for years before, while the other¡­ The other man was the twin that looked simr to her father. Di Jingkun expected Jinqian to look surprised when she met him since his identity had always been a mystery, even when Cheng Shuyu had exposed him. She thought Di Jingxuan only had a brother and wouldn¡¯t have guessed they were twins. However, when Jinqian saw him for the first time, she was not surprised at all. ¡°You know who I am?¡± Di Jingxuan asked with his eyes narrowed. Although he had the same face as Di Jingxuan, his expression was much more bitter than Di Jingxuan. His eyes were vicious, and he definitely wasn¡¯t one to make it big in his business. Jinqian smiled as she asked in return, ¡°You have already hired assassins to kill me. Shouldn¡¯t I know who you are?¡± After being provoked by a young girl, Di Jingkun was furious. Although he was trying his best to hide it, it was still obvious that he was mad as he asked, ¡°Oh? Then who do you think I am?¡± Jinqian answered without any hesitation, ¡°A demeaning, useless, petty, lifeless man who has ambitious dreams.¡± Ambitious?! Was this how it is supposed to be used?! ¡°You better watch your mouth!¡± Ray couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jinqian pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t he ask me to describe who I thought he was?¡± ¡°Well¡­ It looks like my image as your uncle isn¡¯t that great after all.¡± Di Jingkun was a hot-tempered man. Although he was angry now, he was still trying to act like a mysterious man in front of Di Jingxuan¡¯s daughter. Before he could threaten her, Jinqian spoke up, ¡°Well, there isn¡¯t any image to start with.¡± After being provoked by his niece, Di Jingkun was feeling extremely pissed and he wanted to shoot her with a gun. However, he always liked giving people a second chance. Even if he hated someone or if he thought that the other person got in his way, he would hire others to kill them for him. He would never do it openly. Take Di Jinqian, for example. He would hire men to kill her, he would never kill Jinqian on his own. This was because he still wasn¡¯t sure about how powerful the Di family was. Chapter 1050 - Your Face is Disgusting!

Chapter 1050: 1050: Your Face is Disgusting!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Before he even had the chance to meet Jinqian, the other party had already arrived here, which proved how powerful the Di family was. Plus, she still needed Jinqian to get the surgery done. Seeing Di Jinqian¡¯s face looking so much prettier than his daughter¡¯s, he felt even more frustrated. Di Jinqian didn¡¯t look like anyone from the Di family, she looked more like her maternal family! The Xie family! God knows how envious he was of Di Jingxuan. He looked exactly the same as Di Jingxuan, but he was not the one who was loved by Xie Qingyan. She was a grade SSS assassin and was also the pearl of the Xie family. The Xie family! How could he be so lucky?! Even when he had a daughter, she looked exactly like the old ma¡¯am of the Xie family! How was this possible?! Jinqian was disgusted by the look on Di Jingkun¡¯s face. The smile on her face slowly disappeared and a cold, sharp look appeared in her eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? I know that you are jealous of my father, about how he has a daughter that is better and prettier than yours. Are you regretting your decision to swap us now?¡± ...... Di Jingkun was shocked. Di Anran, on the other hand, got furious as she spoke up, ¡°What makes you think that you are better than me? Why should my father be jealous of yours? Other than being prettier than me, what else do you have? Big sister, this is the first time that my father is meeting you, which was why he kept staring at you. We have already shown our sincerity. Shouldn¡¯t you stick to your words as well and do the surgery?¡± Jinqian looked at Di Anran and asked, ¡°You really have no idea how I am better than you? I am prettier, richer, and much smarter. I have a wealthy husband and my parents are the richest in the entire country. My grandfather is also Master Xie. These are things that you and your father can only dream of. If only you had one of them, your chances of being epted by the royal family of Country B would be much higher.¡± Di Jingkun and Di Anran were both left speechless, out of words. However, Di Jingkun suddenlyughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Anran is not as good as you, but even if I can¡¯t be proud of my daughter, I can still be proud of my niece. Your father and I are twin brothers, which is why you are just like my own daughter as well. I should be happy too since we are all a big family.¡± There were still explosions happening outside the room and there were loud noisesing from time to time. The thick ceiling above them would shiver asionally as well. Di Anran was feeling nervous as she kept looking at the ceiling. In all her life, she had never experienced such things. As for Di Jinqian, she was the same age as Di Anran and the hostage in this situation, but she didn¡¯t look afraid at all. Instead, she was so fearless that she had the courage to provoke Di Jingkun. ¡°Who told you that? Your niece is definitely not your daughter. For example, in order to give your daughter a better life, you decided to give away your niece. When you didn¡¯t know that your niece was Dr. J, you even tried to kill her. Plus, I would try my best to save my father, but I will not do that for you. You are not any different from those men out there who are trying to pay me to do the surgery. Even if you have the same face as my father, your face is disgusting!¡± Chapter 1051 - The Retaliation

Chapter 1051: 1051: The Retaliation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Although he knew that Di Jinqian was the only one who could save him, Di Jingkun still couldn¡¯t hold his temper. He pulled out a gun and aimed it at Di Jinqian. The cruel look on his face still betrayed the kindness that he had put on his face as a show. Di Anran looked at Di Jinqian, who was being pointed at with a gun. Di Anran was aware that if this woman died, her father would be dead as well. Di Anran also knew that she needed her father to stay alive, but while looking at how the gun was being held up to Jinqian¡¯s head, Di Anran¡¯s eyes were glowing brightly. She was hoping that her father would actually fire the gun. The father and daughter duo stared at Jinqian, hoping to see how frightened she would be. But¡­ !! They were disappointed. There was nothing on her face. Di Jinqian was like an emotionless robot who knew how to ridicule others; she didn¡¯t know what fear was. Not only was she not afraid, she turned crazy as well. When she saw the gun, she didn¡¯t run away from it. Instead, she walked closer to the gun and stopped merely half a meter away from it. She was insane. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am the only one who can treat your condition. There isn¡¯t anyone else left.¡± Di Jingkun had been living in the Extremes for years and he was experienced as well. He slowly pulled the trigger, and the bullet would be fired as soon as he moved his finger. Then, one of the cameras was turned on and there was a projection shown in the other room. From the projection, it could be seen that there was a man, who looked exactly like Di Jingxuan, holding Jinqian at gunpoint. Although he was looking at Di Jinqian, he was actually talking to Zhan Lichuan. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but she is in my hands now. If I hear another explosion out there, I will shoot her.¡± As expected, Zhan Lichuan and his men stopped the explosions. Di Jingkun felt satisfied when all the noises disappeared. ¡°I have only invited my niece here for the surgery. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for all of us to be so violent. Once shepletes the surgery, I will let her go immediately. I will keep my word. So please, head back to where you came from.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Jinqian finally opened her mouth. Di Jingkun looked at Jinqian and smiled. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s talk about the surgery now. I¡¯m hoping that no one will interrupt the surgery-¡± Before he was done, Jinqian moved. Di Jingkun noticed it as well, but Jinqian¡¯s reflexes were too quick. Before he could do anything, Jinqian had already caught his arm and started shooting at Ray, who was the strongest amongst all of them. ¡°AHHH!¡± Di Anran screamed at the top of her lungs as she ran away from Ray. Ray¡¯s eyes were opened wide. Until hisst breath, he still couldn¡¯t figure out where Jinqian got the gun. They had already checked her body thoroughly. It would be impossible for her to even hide a razor de. The 190 cm tall man fell to the ground, and other than the loud cry from Di Anran, the only people remaining were Di Jingkun, who was being held onto the ground by Di Jinqian, and Foxx, whose other knee cap and wrist got shot once again. Foxx was furious and in pain. He tried to reach forward to grab his gun with his other hand, and while he was crawling towards the gun, Jinqian watched him. Just when he was about to touch his gun after all that hard work¡­ Chapter 1052 - Time to Have Some Fun

Chapter 1052: 1052: Time to Have Some Fun

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡®Click! Click!¡¯ After two shots, the gun on the floor was pushed away by another half meter. He knew that this woman could have pushed it further, but she refused to. She only hit it till it was about half a meter away from him. With such a distance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it now, but he would be able to do so if he crawled a little further. She¡­ She was just ying with him! This was cruel! Foxx red at Di Jinqian from the ground and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose! You managed to kill Ray, which meant that you should also have been good enough to stop the men that Di Jingkun sent.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re right.¡± Jinqian¡¯s answer caused Foxx to almost pass out. ¡°Since you could stop them, why didn¡¯t you? Why did you allow them to bring you all the way here? What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m trying to do? I knew that they have been watching me since I was in H City. I was only in Country S for a short period of time, but they were still following me around. I thought of doing you a favor, which was why I came without any resistance. ¡°I don¡¯t like having so much attention and I hate being threatened. Since we¡¯re rted, I thought that we would be able to keep our distance. I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you, but since all of you couldn¡¯t stay in your ce, it was starting to annoy me. ¡°I have never been merciless with the people that I hate. Since you have already started it, I thought I could go home and pay you a visit to finish it. Other than this mansion, all of your other ces, including thepanies that you have invested in, are all gone. You have nothing now.¡± ...... ¡°You¡¯re talking sh*t!¡± Foxx eximed in disbelief. His voice was trembling. Previously, his younger brother had just messed with someone that they shouldn¡¯t have, which ended with their family business being ruined. He lost one of his legs as well. After all these years, he finally built his own empire with the connections and friends that he had in the Extremes. He finally got back on his feet and now it was ruined once again. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess whether or not it¡¯s the truth from the explosion?¡± Then, Jinqian turned toward the camera. Although she couldn¡¯t see Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, the look in her eyes turned gentle as she spoke. ¡°Ah Chuan, just do what you have to. Ignore the things that are happening here and leave it to me.¡± With that said, the entire mansion was covered with loud explosions once again. Even when they were in the further corner of the estate, safe from the explosion, they could still hear the explosions happening outside them. As for the man outside, he was looking at his watch instead of the projection of the sky. He was standing right outside the door when he heard Jinqian talking to him. Although he knew that his girl wouldn¡¯t be able to see or hear him now, a viting, handsome, therapeutic smile still appeared on his face. ¡°Alright.¡± As for Di Jingkun, the impact of it all made his heart worse and he was having a heart attack. When he was dying from the pain, he could hear Di Jingqian talking to Foxx and he felt even more defeated. He wanted to say something but the pain in his chest stopped him. He held onto his chest and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even mutter a single word. Di Anran stopped screaming as well. She ran to the corner, behind the camera. This huge room was the only ce where she could hide. Chapter 1053 - They’ve Finally Met

Chapter 1053: 1053: They¡¯ve Finally Met

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Seeing how Di Jinqian was threatening her father, she was furious. Although her father wasn¡¯t wealthy, he was still the leader of the vicious mercenaries in the Extremes. This man might not be as rich as Di Jingxuan, but she was certain that he could fight better than Di Jingxuan. They were sure that once they had Di Jinqian, she would have to perform the surgery for him. Even if she refused to, she would definitely suffer. But¡­.look at what happened?! Jinqian looked at Di Jingkun who was suffering on the ground. He knew that this might be the end. Even without Jinqian doing anything to him, he knew he didn¡¯t have much time left if Jinqian didn¡¯t save him. Then, Jinqian left him on the ground like a piece of rubbish. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The door was slowly pushed open, and a man walked into the room. He wore a trenchcoat and entered with confidence. When he saw Jinqian, a gentle smile appeared on his face. Jinqian always knew that Zhan Lichuan was a handsome man since Jinqian loved every inch of his face, but he had never been this handsome before. He was standing under the dim light with stars in his eyes. The gentle smile on his face was like a cherry blossom tree that bloomed in the middle of a wild forest. It was fatally attractive. They lived a mundane life previously, so Zhan Lichuan had no idea that Jinqian could fight. On the other hand, Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t look like someone who had been there. Even if he had been here previously, he would not be someone who would be personally involved in a fight. ...... But, in order to save her, he was the first one to arrive. It was¡­ Touching. Di Anran looked at the lovebirds who were flirting with each other. She felt envious and bitter but didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth. Jinqian was so good at fighting that both Foxx and Ray were killed. Di Anran was a nobody. How could she be a match for Di Jinqian? She never understood how that idiot, Cheng Shuyu, managed to raise such a wonderful daughter. What did she feed Jinqian with? ¡®BOOM¨C¨C¡¯ There was a soft sound that was heard, and the couple quickly turned toward one of the walls. Suddenly, there were w marks that appeared on the clean, t wall. They were found on all four corners of it and one in the center. Di Anran did not understand what the both of them were looking at when a loud explosion suddenly happened, and Di Anran started screaming once again. The wall standing right in front of Jinqian suddenly copsed because of the ws. There was dust everywhere. A man, who had the same height as Zhan Lichuan, appeared in the dust and was slowly walking toward them. The man had a sharp look in his eyes, and the vicious aura that he had wasid onto him after all these years of fighting and killing others. It was the total opposite of the aura that Zhan Lichuan had. When Du Yanzheng saw that it was Zhan Lichuan inside the room, his eyes turned murderous, and he was furious. ¡°ZHAN LI CHUAN!!!!¡± Du Yanzheng gritted his teeth as he screamed Zhan Lichuan¡¯s name. Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Ignore him. There¡¯s something wrong with his brain.¡± Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t think that this would be the first thing that he would hear from Jinqian. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Jinqian didn¡¯t want to spend any time with this psychopath and quickly grabbed onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hands with the hopes of leaving the room as soon as possible. Chapter 1054 - 1054: Saka and Z

Chapter 1054: 1054: Saka and Z

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Du Yanzheng gave a hard kick toward Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan was worried that Jinqian might be injured, and Jinqian thought the same. When they saw what Du Yanzheng wanted to do, they quickly released each other¡¯s hands. The gentle look on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face disappeared, and a mysterious, cold look reced the expression on his face. ¡°Young Master Du, I don¡¯t mind the fact that you have destroyed my ne and even tried to kill me, but what do you think you¡¯re doing now? Are you helping Foxx in kidnapping Qianqian?¡± Du Yanzheng took out his gun and pulled the trigger. He did it so quickly that Jinqian pulled Zhan Lichuan and held him behind her body. ¡®BOOM¨C¨C¡¯ With the first shot, Foxx was already trying to keep his existence as small as possible, but after being mentioned by Zhan Lichuan, he still ended up dead. Di Anran didn¡¯t think that Du Yanzheng would start firing all of a sudden. She never knew that the young master of the Du family could be so cruel that she started screaming again. Then, she covered her mouth, and tears started running down her cheeks. Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t even care about Di Anran. In his eyes, Di Anran was just like an ant. This woman was only one of the toys that belonged to his girl. But¡­ Zhan Lichuan was too much. He red at Zhan Lichuan with a cold smile and said, ¡°I thought that you were a paralyzed man previously and gave you my sympathy. Now that you can walk, I thought that you would at least be a man.¡± ...... Although Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t smiling at Du Yanzheng, Du Yanzheng could still feel that this man was mocking him. ¡°A man? My wife would know best if I am actually a man. She hasn¡¯t raised any issues yet, but you¡¯re the one to make the conclusion.¡± Du Yanzheng was filled with rage after hearing what Zhan Lichuan said. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist. That was his girl! The girl who belonged to him! She hated men even when¡­..it was him. ¡°Why?!¡± Du Yanzheng couldn¡¯t believe his ears, and he felt defeated. ¡°Why is it that he can and I can¡¯t? Why?!¡± Seeing how Du Yanzheng felt emotionally hurt as he stared at Jinqian, she could feel her heart aching, but she still kept her mouth shut. This was the man who protected her as she grew up. If it weren¡¯t for him, the infamous, terrifying woman Saka, would have never been alive. There was truly a moment when she fell for him. Even if she didn¡¯t love him, she never wanted him to suffer. This was because¡­..this man was her family. However, this man decided to lock her up. Not only did he hold her captive, but he also chose to believe another person¡¯s words and decided to misuse her trust. He locked her up, tortured her, and whipped her until she felt afraid of him. He thought that the fear instilled in her would then turn into love and admiration. It was a twisted kind of love. This condition was known as Stockholm Syndrome. It was a condition developed when the victim has been tortured both mentally and physically that cause the victim to fall in love with her captor. He thought that she didn¡¯t love him enough, so she never got close to him. This was why he decided to misuse her trust. He was hoping that once she had developed Stockholm Syndrome, she would be able to ept him as well. However, things didn¡¯t turn out the way that he wanted. After some time, she developed depression instead, and while he was whipping her, all she felt was physical pain. Chapter 1055 - A Twisted Kind of Love

Chapter 1055: 1055: A Twisted Kind of Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

In the beginning, she still hated him for hurting her. She hated the fact that she trusted him, and he was still hurting her. But, after some time, she realized she had no energy left to hate him. She no longer loved him, appreciated him, or hated him. All of the admiration and respect she had for him slowly disappeared during the days she was tortured. In the end, the only thing left was an empty shell. As for thest moments of her life, Jinqian felt that everything was already a blur. She vaguely remembered that he was crying¡ªas if the person who was tortured was him. He carefully applied medication to the wounds on her body and gently kissed her on the forehead. But, her forehead slowly turned red. It continued to spread onto her face, her neck, and then to the rest of her body. She knew she was then covered with a red, swollen rash. She looked like a monster. She could see that he was disappointed, angry, and sad, but she couldn¡¯t feel anything. She no longer cared about what he felt. However, now that she found a new body, she no longer had such problems. She fell in love with Ah Chuan, and her body epted him as well. Seeing how Du Yanzheng was heartbroken, her heart ached a little too. But¡­this was how life was. Now that she had been reborn, she was no longer who she used to be. She would pay him back for the deed of raising her in another manner in the future. ...... ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jinqian looked into Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes for one second, but she did not answer his questions. Instead, she grabbed Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hand and was prepared to leave. Du Yanzheng¡¯s abilities were superior to hers even with her inner Qi. It was impossible for Zhan Lichuan to fight him. She didn¡¯t care about herself. She was worried that Zhan Lichuan might get injured. Zhan Lichuan also noticed the look on Du Yanzheng¡¯s face, and he was confused as well. He always found the connection between Qianqian and Du Yanzheng a little odd, but after being together with Qianqian, he knew that she can¡¯t stand being touched by another man. He was happy that he was her first, but after seeing the look in Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes, he was sure that this man knew about Qianqian¡¯s condition as well. He knew Qianqian really well. And¡­.he loved her. But¡­ When did he meet Qianqian? Why was he so in love with her? It shouldn¡¯t be love at first sight. Zhan Lichuan wouldn¡¯t believe such tales. This man was Du Yanzheng, and even if there was a goddess here, it still wouldn¡¯t be love at first sight. In fact, he really wanted to teach this man a lesson for always trying to steal his girl, but he also noticed the look in Qianqian¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and decided to follow Jinqian quietly. Du Yanzheng felt a fire burning in his chest, He was trying his best to suppress it. She might be married to this man, but there were still thousands of ways for him to kill Zhan Lichuan behind her back. He really didn¡¯t want to show his violent side to her. But¡­ He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°You SIMP!! Are you going to hide behind her forever? Other than moving your lips, is there anything else that you can do?!¡± Zhan Lichuan was stunned for a moment. He felt his wife grabbing his hand, and then, he continued walking toward the exit. Seeing how they were about to walk out of the room, Du Yanzheng attacked him once again. Du Yanzheng¡¯s legs were aimed at Zhan Lichuan¡¯s back. Chapter 1056 - You Can Fight

Chapter 1056: 1056: You Can Fight

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

It was the exact spot where Zhan Lichuan was injured previously. Di Jinqian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She was ready to kick Du Yanzheng¡¯s leg. But, Du Yanzheng was already immersed in rage. He caught Di Jinqian¡¯s skinny leg. He was about to fling her away. Suddenly, Jinqian¡¯s body turned 360 degrees. It headed toward Du Yanzheng once again. It was a somersault in the air, and Di Anran watched it with wide-open eyes. Di Jinqian¡­ She¡¯s a human?! She grew up in the Jing family, but how did she end up with such skills?! When Jinqian¡¯s legs were caught and she was thrown, Du Yanzheng already knew what she wanted to do next. He knew her too well and was aware of how she fought. If it weren¡¯t for being born different and being much stronger than the rest, he would not be her match as well. He only wanted to push Jinqian aside so that he could¡­.. He only had to kick Zhan Lichuan once, and all of this would be over. This man would definitely be severely injured after this. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Jinqian obviously knew what Du Yanzheng wanted to do, but she couldn¡¯t stop him. Du Yanzheng was much stronger than her, and even when she had her inner Qi, she still couldn¡¯t do anything. This was why she could only shout at him when she saw what he wanted to do. At the same time, Zhan Yi and the rest of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men arrived. Seeing how Du Yanzheng was about to hit their master, they rushed forward, but Du Yanzheng¡¯s men had arrived as well. When Du Yanzheng pulled Jinqian aside, the rest of their men were busy fighting, and Zhan Lichuan was left unprotected. His leg was about tond on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s back that had just recently recovered. Then, Zhan Lichuan suddenly turned around and gave a hard kick as well. His leg thennded on Du Yanzheng¡¯s thigh. Jinqian stared at it in shock as she thought to herself, ¡®F**k! Now we have to amputate!¡¯ She knew how strong Du Yanzheng was. As their legs hit each other, the resulting sound seemed like two metals hitting each other. Du Yanzheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and both of them each took one step back. Di Jinqian was speechless. Di Jinqian, who was rushing toward Zhan Lichuan, suddenly paused when she saw how Zhan Lichuan was still alive. She stared at him and wondered how Zhan Lichuan had the same strength as Du Yanzheng. Du Yanzheng was utterly shocked as well. He couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. There wasn¡¯t anyone alive who could withstand his kicks. Well¡­other than Jinqian. But, Jinqian was different. She had her inner Qi to strengthen her body. It was the type where there was an additional strength instilled into her body. He always felt that he was using brute strength while trying to fight her. However, the one that he felt from Zhan Lichuan was the same as his. It was a brute forceing from Zhan Lichuan. How was this possible?! He looked at Zhan Lichuan, and Du Yanzheng suddenly thought of something. He had a bad feeling about it, and the way that he looked at Zhan Lichuan changed. Zhan Lichuan, on the other hand, clenched his fist, and then, there was a sound of bone crackinging from his knuckles. ¡°You know how to fight?¡± Chapter 1057 - She Quit! She Surrendered!

Chapter 1057: 1057: She Quit! She Surrendered!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Zhan Lichuan was delighted that his dear wife would protect him even at such dangerous times, but he also felt that he had put on a show for too long as a white lotus b*tch. At this point, even his enemy was looking down on him. He showed a gorgeous smile and told Jinqian, ¡°Yeah. I grew up in the Zhan family, and my Grandfather was worried that I might get bullied. He had me trained with a master when I was younger. I already told you that the ident was really something that caught me off guard. I have been too confident which allowed the others to find the chance to harm me.¡± Jinqian felt reassured, and she slowly nodded her head. As they talked, Jinqian noticed that the men Zhan Lichuan brought with him were of the same level as the mercenaries who worked for Du Yanzheng. After so long, none of them were defeated yet. This was something that surprised Jinqian. Since¡­ The mercenaries who worked for Du Yanzheng were no ordinary men¡­.. They were from the Sanctuary! How could Ah Chuan¡¯s men be able to fight the mercenaries from the Sanctuary? They weren¡¯t men from AO2!! But¡­..it was still a fact that Zhan Yi and the rest of them were at the same level as those from the Sanctuary. In the end, they even pulled out their guns. Di Anran was worried sick. She kept screaming and was worried that they would continue shooting each other. She was still in the room, and once they opened fire, she would die. ¡°Sister!!! Big Sister!! Please tell them to stop!¡± Di Anran peed in her pants. She wanted to quit! She no longer wanted to y this game. She thought she would be the winner of this game, but she was only halfway in when she noticed that neither she nor her father was someone important to Jinqian. Jinqian never took them seriously. This woman also perhaps might have stolen something from the Jing family and be a monster! Di Jinqian was someone she would never defeat. So, she wants to quit now! She has decided to surrender. She would rather go to jail than continue ying with Jinqian. Di Anran was sure that no matter which of these men won, they would be able to kill her father and Foxx. Most importantly, both these scary men were in love with Jinqian. Therefore, after screaming, Di Anran crawled to Jinqian and cried, ¡°Sister! I¡¯m sorry. Please let me go! I¡¯ve made a mistake. I promise that I will never appear in your life ever again! Please¡­.could you please be kind enough to just let me go? I promise I will stay far away from you and your family. If you were to appear anywhere, I will make sure that I will leave before you arrive. If you meet me anywhere, you can just kill me on the spot.¡± Jinqian was speechless. This was something unexpected, and she never thought that Di Anran would sumb to this. Although she never thought highly of Di Anran, she still felt that Di Anran was definitely someone who would hold it till the end. However, at this critical moment when Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan were about to fight each other, Di Anran suddenly popped into the scene and said that she wanted to quit. It was definitely something¡­.unexpected of her. Di Anran thought that Jinqian was going to refuse her, and she started spurting out words, ¡°If¡­..if you don¡¯t want to just let me go, then lock me up! I would rather go to jail! Please¡­.don¡¯t torture me. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Jinqian looked at Di Anran and finally gave her answer, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to just let you go since you and your father tried to kill me earlier. I am not Mother Theresa.¡± Chapter 1058 - 8: I’ll Go To Jail

Chapter 1058: 1058: I¡¯ll Go To Jail

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Anran¡¯s eyes turned dull, and she decided, ¡°Then¡­.you can hand me over to the police. I don¡¯t mind going to jail.¡± Although she had no idea how many years she would have to spend in jail with all that she did, it was still better than not knowing what would happen to her next. Jinqian was also someone who was reasonable. She had thought about this previously. It was Di Jingkun who swapped the babies. He was the one who hired the assassins. No matter who it was for, it was still Di Jingkun who did it. Now, it was also Di Jingkun who kidnapped her. Di Anran was someone she never took seriously. She also never took Cheng Shuyu, Jing Xuean, or Jing Lu as part of her family. If Di Anran hadn¡¯t tried to ruin Jing Jie several times, she would have never hated Di Anran so much. It¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t worth the hate. ¡°Alright. Go to jail then.¡± Jinqian nodded her head before saying, ¡°But, it¡¯s only for you. You cannot bring your father. I will be the one to lock him up.¡± Jinqian was a gorgeous woman with a gentle aura, but when she smiled, it was also a mysterious one. Di Anran always thought that it was annoying and that this woman was pretending to be mysterious, but now, after hearing how she could calmly talk about something so cruel, Di Anran felt frightened. She always thought of herself as someone calctive, someone smart. When she knows that she has hit her limit and will not be able to defeat her enemy, she will never continue doing so like that dumb b*tch, Jing Lu. ¡°Thank you, big sister. Thank you so much for letting me go! I will not think of anything else.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that, I am not your sister after all. Didn¡¯t you say that you are actually older than me? Forget it. We aren¡¯t that close. I will let you go now, and you will be going to jail. I will let this go, but this is your only chance.¡± ¡°Sure. I will go to jail. If I ever get the chance toe out, I will leave the country and stay far away. I will never appear in front of you ever again. Thank you for letting me go. I¡­..¡± Di Anran looked at Du Yanzheng and then toward Zhan Lichuan. Her admiration for Zhan Lichuanpletely disappeared when she saw how he was able to kill all of the men from the ck Canyon. Both of them were like emotionless robots. They allowed her to continue talking here. None of them were fighting or shooting each other. Everything was because of Jinqian. ¡°Can I leave now?¡± She was scared that these men would start fighting once again, and she would never be able to leave. She didn¡¯t want to be stuck like the rest of them. ¡°Go on. Surrender yourself at the police station. If I realize you aren¡¯t there, I will catch you wherever you are.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely surrender myself.¡± Di Anran felt bitter. She regretted being so impulsive. If only she had left the country when the Di family kicked her out, she would have still been a wealthy woman with the money she had saved. She would at least leave a peaceful life with nothing to worry about. But, that¡¯s how humans are. We will only know what the better choices are until we make one. Just like Jing Lu. It was only until the final moment that she regretted being mean to Jinqian. If only she was better than Jinqian, the things that Jing Jie had today, would have been hers as well. Jinqian would not hate her, and she would still be able to work in the entertainment industry. Chapter 1059 - 1059: You’re A Simp!

Chapter 1059: 1059: You¡¯re A Simp!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Fortunately, she was much smarter than Jing Lu and did not lose her life like Jing Lu. Di Anran got up on her feet and bowed at Jinqian before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± With that, she ran out of the room without even looking at Di Jingkun. On the other hand, Di Jingkun was pretending to be unconscious. He lost all the strength in his body, and he couldn¡¯t even sit, but he was still conscious. Although Di Anran and he never got close, she was still his biological daughter after all. When he swapped them when they were babies, he truly hoped that she would be able to live a good life. This was because he had never been able to live the luxurious life that the Di family provided. He had a hard life, so he wanted Di Anran to have what he didn¡¯t. He was hoping that she would be able to be on the same level as the Di brothers. But¡­..Di Anran and Di Jinqian were¡­.. There was noparison that could be made between them. When Di Jinqian shot Ray, Foxx, and him, none of them reacted quickly enough. Not only was Di Jinqian quick, but she was also strong. Her strength was not something that he, Foxx, nor Ray couldpete with. He never understood how Di Jinqian got so powerful suddenly, but he finally understood that Di Jinqian was never someone he could control. He suddenly thought of how he had sent the assassins to kill Jinqian, and he thought of himself as a joke. With Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng in addition to the three brothers from the Di family along with her own abilities, wasn¡¯t he asking for it by sending a few retired S-grade mercenaries? Forget about Di Jinqian¡­.. Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng were both SSS-grade mercenaries. Di Anran realized the truth, and she left. To be frank, he wanted to leave as well. At least, he should have the chance to die peacefully. Suddenly, Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng red at each other. ¡°All of you wait outside.¡± Zhan Lichuan gave his orders. Zhan Yi red at Du Yanzheng before leaving. From the looks of it, he was not worried at all that his boss would be injured by the devil, Du Yanzheng. Du Yanzheng never thought that this white lotus b*tch was someone so tough. This man wasn¡¯t even afraid of him! Du Yanzheng suddenly felt as if his abilities were being challenged. No matter who he was, Du Yanzheng wanted to fight him. Du Yanzheng kept quiet, but he signaled his men to leave as well. ¡°Qianqian, you should wait outside.¡± Seeing how Jinqian was standing close to him, ready to fight their enemy, Zhan Lichuan gently told her to leave. ¡°No. Even with me helping you, you would not be able to fight him.¡± She was happy that Zhan Lihcuan could fight, but when it came to Du Yanzheng, he would not be able to fight this man. Du Yanzheng was jealous of Zhan Lichuan after hearing what Jinqian said. He really wanted to beat up Zhan Lichuan badly, so he said, ¡°Forget it then, you simp! I don¡¯t think you¡¯re good enough to be my enemy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the simp! Ah Chuan is the one who built the Ops Corporates on his own and became the richest man in H City. His designs and products have blessed so many people, especially those in Country Z. None of them would say that he is a simp! How dare you call him that?! Do you think that all men should be rough like you?!¡± Jinqian was spurting out words one after another in order to defend Zhan Lichuan. Each of these words was like knives being thrust into his heart. Chapter 1060 - Love is the Greatest Power Of All

Chapter 1060: 1060: Love is the Greatest Power Of All

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

What did she say about him? He only had the strength and nothing else. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing that I¡¯m strong? I can protect you then?!¡± Jinqian shook her head. She didn¡¯t say a word and it was Zhan Lichuan who answered instead. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but Qianqian is already good enough. She has the ability to protect herself and she wouldn¡¯t need you. Other than her own abilities, she has her family with her as well. Brute force and physical strength aren¡¯t good enough. Love and being by her side is the strongest force on earth.¡± Jinqian was shocked as she looked at Zhan Lichuan. That¡¯s right. This was what she had in mind. However, she never knew how to express herself. This was because ever since she was a young girl, Du Yanzheng had taught her that she had to be strong enough in order to protect herself. She always thought that it was wrong, and when she was reborn into this body, she was sure that she was right. Now that Zhan Lichuan was the one who said it, she finally understood why she fell in love with this man. She finally understood why she couldn¡¯t ept other men and only ept Ah Chuan. This was because Ah Chuan understood love and he treated others sincerely as well. On the other hand, Du Yanzheng was a brute man. Therefore, his teachings had always been that she only needed herself and no one else. Du Yanzheng narrowed his eyes. Seeing how the girl that he loved was staring at Zhan Lichuan in admiration and agreement, he felt disgusted. ¡°So what if you have love? The other couples out there got married as well because of love! Look at the divorce rate in Country Z! It¡¯s as high as 90%! Why is that so?! That¡¯s because love isn¡¯t enough. If one isn¡¯t strong enough, one small difficulty in love would have ruined their love for each other.¡± Jinqian didn¡¯t want to listen to him. He could say whatever he wanted. This must be why he was still single at this age. ¡°Fine. You can say whatever you want, but seeing how you have feelings for Qianqian, I do hope that you find the love of your life as well.¡± Zhan Lichuan thought of the same thing as Jinqian. There must be a reason why this man has been single all this time. Du Yanzheng was the kind where it was his own fault for being single. ¡°You¡¯re mocking me?¡± Du Yanzheng was pissed. He could see that Jinqian thought the same thing as Zhan Lichuan. However, Jinqian wasn¡¯t bothered about what he felt and neither did Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Are you going to fight me or not? If you¡¯re not going to do it, my inws will be here anytime soon.¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Du Yanzheng gave a coldugh after being provoked by Zhan Lichuan. He looked at Jinqian and said, ¡°Since you think that love is power, give yours to him. Let¡¯s see if he would be able to win against me with the power of love.¡± Du Yanzheng was confident in his strength. There was no one else on this earth that was stronger than him. The same thing that they were doing to him, he had decided to return the favor. Then¡­ Jinqian tipped her toes, and with Du Yanzheng staring at her with his narrowed eyes, she gently ced her lips on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s lips. Although his wife had already flirted with him, especially when she was drunk, and loved kissing him whenever she was drunk, this was the first time that she was publicly disying her affection. When he felt his wife¡¯s lips on his own, Zhan Lichuan grabbed onto Qianqian¡¯s waist and returned the kiss. It was a brief moment but both of them could clearly experience the kiss. Chapter 1061 - Who wouldnt get injured in a fight?

Chapter 1061: 1061: Who wouldn¡¯t get injured in a fight?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Du Yanzheng clenched his fist, his veins were popping out of his skin. Jinqian could feel that he was about to pop his veins before telling Zhan Lichuan to be careful as she walked out of the room. She didn¡¯t trust Zhan Lichuan blindly. The only thing that convinced her was when they held hands. She could feel the nanomaterial that was found on the robot in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hands. She never understood this previously. There were nanomaterials everywhere in the market, using them as a marketing scheme, but in fact, it was hard to find one. She got curious one day about the material used on Cutie, which was why she read up on it a few days ago. That¡¯s when she realized that the material used on Cutie was known as Light Krypto Nano, something that was created by the AO2. These were high-grade materials, highly dense but light. There was a lot of potential to it and it was loved by many technologypanies. However, this material was designed and created by the mysterious CEO of AO2 and was pricey. This was why most of these materials were only used in the military in certain richer countries. !! But¡­ She realized that her husband had a ton of them at home as if they didn¡¯t cost much. Plus, she also noticed that her husband was the only one who knew how to use it to its maximum potential. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that these countries had no idea how to use them, even after paying arge sum of money. With this on him, she was sure that Ah Chuan wouldn¡¯t be injured. She still warned Du Yanzheng as she left, ¡°If you dare hurt him, I will never let this go!¡± Du Yanzheng, who was usually calm and prideful, almost lost it and wanted to curse out loud. He didn¡¯t want to curse at Jinqian; instead, he wanted to curse at that white lotus b*tch! ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t get injured in a fight? If you don¡¯t want him to get injured, then why fight?!¡± Du Yanzheng has always been someone who had been superior to others. He even considered electing the next president. His tone, aura, and charisma was even above those serving in the military. However, Zhan Lichuan managed to break his image. He even cursed. Meanwhile, the culprit behind all this was still acting as if he wasn¡¯t bothered speaking to him and was only looking at Du Yanzheng as if he was a psycho. Then, Zhan Lichuan started attacking Du Yanzheng. From the first move, Du Yanzheng was trying to test Zhan Lichuan¡¯s abilities. Just when he was about to make it easy for Zhan Lichuan, the other party managed to find an opportunity and gave a good kick to Du Yanzheng¡¯s stomach. Although he could have stopped him with his hands, Du Yanzheng was still shocked. How was this man¡­ How did this man get so strong?! Du Yanzheng had no other choice but to y seriously after getting hit by Zhan Lichuan twice. As he continued doing so, he felt his heart turn cold. He was utterly shocked. ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°How is it that your bones are so hard?! No human being would have such hard bones! ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Answer me!¡± Whenever Jinqian was around, Zhan Lichuan would talk non-stop. Once she left the room, Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t bother speaking to Du Yanzheng and only concentrated on the fight. This man was a b*tch! Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cold look on his face was simr to the look that Du Yanzheng usually had. The gentle smile that was usually present hadpletely disappeared. It was all a show! Chapter 1062 - You Dont Believe Me?

Chapter 1062: 1062: You Don¡¯t Believe Me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t get the answer that he wanted. He was so surprised and mad that he couldn¡¯t concentrate, but Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t someone easy either. There were a few times when he managed to kick Zhan Lichuan to the wall, but he failed. In return, he got kicked a few times as well and he started to get furious. Outside the room, Jinqian¡¯s heart felt as if it was being scratched by cats after listening to the noisesing from the other side. She was worried that Ah Chuan might be injured. This was a thick, metallic wall, but she could still hear the sound of big pieces of concrete falling onto the ground. She could also obviously hear the sound of one of them being kicked to the wall. !! Both their legs were like metal hammers. Every time they were kicked to the wall,rge pieces of concrete fell onto the ground. If Ah Chuan wasn¡¯t good enough, the fight should have ended. However, the two of them had been inside for 5 minutes and none of them had walked out of the room yet, which showed how strong Zhan Lichuan actually was. Jinqian took a look around at the men from the Sanctuary, looking at those that had followed Zhan Lichuan here. Zhan Yi and the rest of them didn¡¯t even look worried that their boss might be injured from the fight. They didn¡¯t even look nervous. How on earth did she find such a godly husband? Just when Jinqian was celebrating for herself, an idea popped into her mind. Then, she stood frozen on the ground. Five minutester, Jinqian felt the wall shake and Zhan Yi was the one who pulled her away from it. As soon as they ran, the entire wall fell. This ce was specially built by Foxx to evade any explosions and the walls were at least 35 centimeters thick. How on earth did they kick down such a thick wall?! Then, Jinqian saw Zhan Lichuan amongst the thickyer of dust and smoke. ¡°Ah Chuan!¡± Jinqian quickly rushed forward and stood by Zhan Lichuan. She was looking around frantically for a body to be on the ground. Du Yanzheng¡¯s men never thought that thest person standing after the fallen wall would be Zhan Lichuan. They pulled out a gun and aimed it at Zhan Lichuan as they asked, ¡°Where¡¯s our master?!¡± ¡°He left.¡± Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t bothered about how they were being rude. This was because he was now in a good mood. Z from the Sanctuary had always challenged him to a fight, but he wanted to remain mysterious. He didn¡¯t want to cause any conflict and he wanted to make money quietly in order to build his empire, which was why he remained low-profile the entire time. This was also the reason why the others thought that he couldn¡¯t fight. But¡­ He was still a man after all. Du Yanzheng had been mocking him, stating how good he was that it even frightened his wife. His wife had never been afraid of anything and she shouldn¡¯t, especially after being married to him, but she always ended up being nervous whenever they met him. He had been waiting for the opportunity to teach him a lesson and he finally got to do it today. So, when the men from the Sanctuary asked where he was, Zhan Lichuan was more than happy to answer them. ¡°I kicked him a few times and he may have been a little injured but it shouldn¡¯t be too severe. Just apply some ointment and it should be fine.¡± Du Yanzheng¡¯s men stared at Zhan Lichuan in disbelief. Not only them, even Jinqian was in disbelief. Zhan Lichuan definitely wasn¡¯t bothering to exin himself to Du Yanzheng¡¯s men, but when he saw how shocked Jinqian was, Zhan Lichuan slowly ced her hair behind her ears and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Chapter 1063 - The Smell of Tea in the Air

Chapter 1063: 1063: The Smell of Tea in the Air

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

She didn¡¯t believe him! She was aware of how strong Du Yanzheng was. Du Yanzheng was much more powerful than her, but how was it possible that Zhan Lichuan was even more powerful than her?! At that moment, the glorious feeling of wanting to protect her husband instantly copsed. ¡°You¡­ You really defeated him?¡± !! Zhan Lichuan smiled, ¡°Do you think that with his personality¡­ If he had won, wouldn¡¯t he stay here to mock me? He would definitely be here calling me a white lotus b*tch and a simp and would even try to ruin the rtionship between us.¡± That was true! Jinqian knew Du Yanzheng really well. If he had really won, Ah Chuan would definitely be insulted very badly. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Jinqian asked. It definitely wasn¡¯t easy to defeat Du Yanzheng. He was the kind who had to ensure he got his revenge whenever he got injured himself. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I took a few punches and I lost some hair but it doesn¡¯t matter. My hair will grow back quickly. Plus, it won¡¯t show since I have so much hair left.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Jinqian quickly stood behind Zhan Lihcuan and noticed that there was indeed one small area that had been pulled out of his scalp. It was a 2cm bloody part that appeared on the back of his head. The missing part didn¡¯t look scary and it wasn¡¯t that severe. It was just that the other party had even pulled out a small piece of skin from the scalp. She would have to make sure that the skin fully recovered before any hair could grow. ¡°What about your body?¡± ¡°I was kicked a few times and hit in the chest once. I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Du Yanzheng¡¯s men were shocked with their eyes widened. When they noticed that Zhan Lichuan was fine and well, their expectations copsed. As for Zhan Lichuan, he didn¡¯t think that Du Yanzheng was that powerful. Although he was the only one that he would admit to being powerful, he still wasn¡¯t the one that could defeat Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go out, then. I don¡¯t think there will be anyone who will say that I only depend on you. Plus, I don¡¯t think that he will appear in front of us anytime soon. You don¡¯t have to care about him. He¡¯s just a little short in his emotional quotient. The rest of them are nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing?! If it wasn¡¯t because you had additional help which is stronger than his, he could have killed you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It isn¡¯t that easy for anyone else to kill me.¡± Jinqian pursed her lips and said, ¡°Says the one who had been paralyzed in bed when you met me.¡± Zhan Lichuanughed out loud, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that it was just an ident? Although it was painful and embarrassing, I still thought that I was lucky. This is because I got to meet you. If it wasn¡¯t because of that ident, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet you. I sacrificed a short time of my life being in that state in exchange to be with you for the rest of my life. I think I won.¡± Zhan Lichuan was a handsome man, much more handsome than Du Yanzheng. Zhan Lichuan liked to smile as well and was a gentleman, unlike Du Yanzheng, who always looked as if the rest of the world owed him something. However, Du Yanzheng¡¯s men were the only ones that would agree with Du Yanzheng. Their boss was right. Zhan Lichuan was a white lotus¡­ Oh wait, he was now an evil green tea b*tch! They couldn¡¯t help but feel that the more angry and cold their master was, this b*tch would pretend to be even more understanding and gentle. He was using his own strength to highlight the other party¡¯s weaknesses, especially in front of their young miss. The smell of green tea was so strong here that they no longer wanted to drink any. Chapter 1064 - 1064: Black-hearted Lotus

Chapter 1064: 1064: ck-hearted Lotus

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Forget about Du Yu and his men, even Zhan Yi and the rest of them felt that their boss was pushing it this time. It felt forceful. Du Yu said to his men, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Their master had been so careful with their young miss and has given her so much love, but this woman here did not care about their master. They really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Plus, their master was injured and someone had to be there to take care of him. After seeing the show being disyed right in front of them, Du Yanzheng¡¯s men finally left. !! Zhan Lichuan looked at the mercenaries who were leaving, an unknown emotion seen in his eyes. As for Du Yanzheng, who was driving out of the ce alone, he had aplicated feeling in his mind. It wasn¡¯t because he had been kicked, punched, or pushed by Zhan Lichuan. It was because¡­ This man was a ck-hearted bitch. He has been putting on an act the entire time. Zhan Lichuan would always leave a spot for him to punch and he would do as expected, but that area would always be guarded. Then, Zhan Lichuan would be able to find his way close to him and give him a hard punch. This was the reason why he got injured. He couldn¡¯t understand how they had the same speed and strength and they had both been fighting with 100% of their efforts, but this man was able to y games with him while they were having a fight. Plus, this shameless man always kept his mouth shut whenever he spoke to him, as if he was forced to listen, but when Qianqian was around, he started having millions of wordsing out of his mouth. He said things such as how he didn¡¯t care what happened between him and Qianqian and that other than him, Qianqian would not have any other man in her life. He said that he was a normal man and Qianqian was a strong, independent woman who looked like she didn¡¯t care about much, but in fact was someone whocked protection in her emotions. He even said that Du Yanzheng wasn¡¯t a good match for Qianqian and he would never end up with her. He also said that since Du Yanzheng knew Qianqian so well, he should also know that Qianqian might look wild on the outside, but she was actually an introvert. Her body wouldn¡¯t allow any men near her and no matter what happened in the past, Zhan Lichuan believed that nothing had happened between him and Qianqian. This was because Zhan Lichuan was the first man that had her and she would only allow Zhan Lichuan to touch her. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan had warned him to stop saying that he was the match for Qianqian, since a man who couldn¡¯t even touch the woman that he loved definitely wasn¡¯t the best match. In conclusion, after that fight, Du Yanzheng was injured physically and he had suffered mentally. His heart and liver were about to explode. He was fuming mad and finally rebutted. Du Yanzheng said that it was because Zhan Lichuan had such a vicious mouth which was the reason why he became paralyzed. Someone evil like Zhan Lichuan should have just died. Then, that shameless man answered that he was blessed. God had arranged for a beautiful girl to stay by her side, which was why he had to be punished first. He even asked him, ¡°If it was you, would you rather be single forever or be severely injured once, than live happily ever after with the love of your life?¡± God damn it¡­ He wasn¡¯t defeated physically in the end. He left because he was angry. Du Yanzheng was driving his car as he clenched his fist. He banged on the side of the car and a box opened. There was something in it that Du Yanzheng had left inside it. Chapter 1065 - The Lotuss Assassin

Chapter 1065: 1065: The Lotus¡¯s Assassin

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Then, there was a man that suddenly appeared in front of his car. Du Yanzheng was driving at a very fast speed and when he saw who it was, his pupils shrank and he quickly turned his steering wheel. In the end, with his car being a taller car with a huge base, he turned the wheels so quickly and drove out of the mountain road. Even though it wasn¡¯t a very deep cliff, it was still a few hundred meters deep. His entire car was hanging by the edge and Du Yanzheng felt furious. F**k¡­ Why did he turn the steering wheels? Why did he avoid that evil white lotus b*tch? !! Du Yanzheng almost choked on his own blood. He found the right time to run out of the car before his car fell off the cliff and crashed. However, since everything happened so suddenly, he didn¡¯t get the chance to grab anything from the car. He has always been confident in himself. He thought that he would be able to fight anyone, even if they had guns. Other than the guns, he wouldn¡¯t carry any other weapons. This was why hisst weapon was left inside the car and he didn¡¯t have a chance to get it. As he ran out of the car, Du Yanzheng could only climb the wall with his bare hands. However, it had been raining and the stones were too slippery. Plus, he was sliding downwards too quickly and he missed the first stone that he wanted to grab. Then, Du Yanzheng found another stone by chance and he finally got to steady himself. The car was still falling down the cliff and Du Yanzheng was already involved in another fight. He suddenly saw Zhan Lichuan floating in the air without any essories and he was shocked. Damn¡­ This was the first time that he felt he had underestimated his enemy. What was this man nning on doing? Du Yanzheng narrowed his eyes while staring at Zhan Lichuan, but the other party stretched out his hand and aimed at Du Yanzheng with his palm. ¡°Hmph!¡± Du Yanzheng was humored by Zhan Lichuan¡¯s gestures. ¡°Have you been watching ¡®Iron Man?¡¯ Do you really think that there will be bullets and missilesing out of your hands?!¡± Then, a hole appeared in his palm! ¡°Shit!¡± That was the only thing that Du Yanzheng managed to say. There was a loud noise that appeared next to the rock that he was holding onto and the entire ce exploded. Thank god he was far enough from it. Du Yanzheng was continuously cursing at Zhan Lichuan. This man was the CEO of a technologypany. He only became a Director after his ident. Other than being smarter than him and knowing how to design things, this man was nowhere else better than him! This man was a useless piece of garbage. However, it was also this piece of garbage that had ced him in such a miserable state to the point where he almost died. This was embarrassing. Du Yanzheng wasn¡¯t someone who could be defeated easily. As he was sliding down the cliff, he quickly found a good position to steady himself and pulled out the gun. He started shooting at Zhan Lichuan. This man may have looked like Zhan Lichuan, but he was sure that this man wasn¡¯t Zhan Lichuan. This thing was giving him deadly shots all the time, and even though Zhan Lichuan did the same as well¡­ That petty man would speak a lot more than this thing. Du Yanzheng finally caught onto one of the stones when he reached the end of the cliff. Before he could steady himself, that damn thing started shooting at him once again. Each of them was explosive and it¡¯s impact was strong enough to shatter stones that were 5 meters wide. After a few shots, there were no stones left for him to hold onto and he could no longer stop himself from falling off the cliff. He would either fall to his death or end up being shot to death. Chapter 1066 - Evil B*tch

Chapter 1066: 1066: Evil B*tch

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

He was indeed evil. Du Yanzheng only had 20 bullets in his gun. He shot all of them and the other party dodged all of them. Except for thest one¡­ It felt as if he was doing it for Du Yanzheng¡¯s ego and was shot by thest bullet. Then his body started transforming. !! When he was done, there was a dent in his chest and the bullet that had just entered his body was spit out. ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯ remained in the air as he stared at Du Yanzheng. He didn¡¯t say a single word, but from the look of his face, he was trying to say that¡­ ¡®Look! It¡¯s useless for you, even if you hit me.¡¯ Hmph! He even used thest bullet to show it to him. This robot was merciless! At that very moment, Du Yanzheng finally believe that Zhan Lichuan was indeed a white lotus b*tch. However, Zhan Lichuan did not kill him when Qianqian was there. Well, it was true that Zhan Lichuan wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, but now that Qianqian wasn¡¯t here, Zhan Lichuan ordered his robot to kill him! Du Yanzheng suddenly thought of how he exploded Zhan Lichuan¡¯s helicopter without any hesitation. His heart sank when he remembered how he did not give any second chances to the other party. Damn it, Zhan Lichuan¡­ This man was trying to kill him! Although Du Yanzheng was aware that this flying, bullet-shooting robot was going to kill him and his odds of dying would be higher than surviving this, he still refused to give up as the opposite party was his love rival. Zhan Lichuan was shooting at him once again and Du Yanzheng started falling off the cliff once again. He had already given the signal to his assistant and they would need about a minute to arrive. His oue would depend on whether he could survive the next one minute but¡­ He found it extremely difficult. Every time Du Yanzheng found a rock that he could hold onto, the other party would shoot at it. Previously, he still had the chance to slow down by holding onto the cliff, but from this moment onwards, the opposite party wasn¡¯t allowing him to do so. He kept sliding off the cliff. Then, he finally saw the bottom of it. When he saw what was at the bottom, his heart sank. There was no river or slopes. It waspletely covered with rocks and most of them were pointy. He could steady himself now, and if he went for it, he would definitely be paralysed. Damn it, Zhan Lichuan! Du Yansheng wanted to call for him so that he could say the things that he had been keeping inside but¡­ The other party was pissing him off. Therefore, Du Yanzheng forced himself to stop saying the words that would stop Zhan Lichuan from killing him. Seeing how he only had 15 meters left till the edge, Du Yanzheng was trying his best to maintain the position in which he would fall on his legs first. His bones were much tougher than those of ordinary people. He was hoping that he would still be alive after this 200-meter drop. He still had a lot of upleted tasks, and he didn¡¯t want to die. Just as he was about tond on the pointy rocks, about 20 meters away from it, ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯ dashed forward and caught him. That damn thing was pulling the back of his cor as well as the hair on the back of his head. The robot lowered him to the level where he wouldn¡¯t fall to his death and let go of him. Boom! Chapter 1067 - Metal Scrapings

Chapter 1067: 1067: Metal Scrapings

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

With a soft groan, Du Yanzheng¡¯s bodynded on the sharp rocks. Even when Zhan Lichuan caught him, that dog only held onto him for a short while. As his body fell onto the rocks, it broke everything beneath it. The huge impact could be felt as soon as hended and his entire body rolled on the ground uncontrobly. Although he was rubbing on the ground for a long time and hit several rocks, Zhan Lichuan still caught him in time to minimize the injuries that he would have suffered from the fall. However, he had just fallen from such high ground. Even when he finally stopped, Du Yanzheng still hit a rock and couldn¡¯t even stand. His entire body felt separated and there were at least 2 broken ribs. There was also a sharp stone that had pierced through his left thigh. There were also other soft tissue injuries. Du Yanzheng red at the robot that had gentlynded on the ground. Pfft! Stupid robot! If only he could kill with his eyes, he would have shot this stupid metal scrapping multiple times! The metal scrapping walked towards him and Du Yanzheng could no longer stand how the robot was staring at him from above. Suddenly, Du Yanzheng leaped towards the robot but Zhan Lichuan easily dodged it. However, Du Yanzheng was not heading for Zhan Lichuan. Instead, when hended and steadied himself, he had already taken out a silver thread from his pocket. The thread was thin and it was extremely difficult to be seen with the naked eye, even under the sunlight. forget about seeing it when they are in the middle of a fight. This stupid, good-for-nothing metal scrappings! Du Yanzheng had a vicious look in his eyes. Before he cleared up everything else, he could still leave Zhan Lichuan alone, but as for this stupid robot¡­ He didn¡¯t think that he would lose to it. Du Yanzheng¡¯s body was moving like a shadow. Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t get to dodge the attack and there was a cut on his neck. Du Yanzheng did a 360-degree kick, and when he saw the head that left its neck, there was a bright smile appeared on Du Yanzheng¡¯s face. Du Yanzhengnded perfectly on the ground after the kick, but because he had three broken ribs now, he gritted his teeth in pain. However, it was worth it. He really wanted to see what other tricks this kid had up his sleeves. Then¡­ Du Yanzheng was still trying to catch his breath when he noticed that the robot was still standing upright. He stared at it, his eyes wide. This was because the robot only had its body left, with no head. It was holding onto its head underneath his arm like a helmet. Its eyes were still open and he was looking as annoying as usual. ¡°Actually, I could have dodged that.¡± With that said, the robot teleported around at a quick speed, and it showed that it was definitely good enough to dodge the attack earlier. Du Yanzheng was already fuming mad when the robot continued, ¡°The only reason why I did not do that was just to tell you that your attacks are useless to me. I am not afraid of bullets, so why should I be afraid of threads? You are Z from the Sanctuary, but you¡¯re ying with those things? Such an embarrassment.¡± The robot was saying the most vicious things with a solemn tone, and it was definitely a blow to the other person¡¯s ego. Chapter 1068 - 1068: Show Off

Chapter 1068: 1068: Show Off

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Not only was the robot mocking him, the head that had been torn off by the thread suddenly¡­ It started separating into 2, 4, 16, and then 32 pieces. Then, within seconds, they had been stripped into thousands of parts and were all joined back together. ¡°Did you see what just happened?¡± that damn robot asked. Du Yanzheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The robot did not wait for an answer. Instead, it quickly ced its severed head back onto its shoulder. It casually ced it back without even positioning it, slightly twisted when it was first ced. However, for some reason, due to the material that it was made of, as soon as the head was ced back on its shoulder, it immediately shifted back to its original position, to the point where it now looked like a real human being. ¡°Stop stalking me after this. I had been notified the very second you started tracking me. I could have destroyed your grounds within seconds, but I didn¡¯t do so. This isn¡¯t because I am afraid of you. It is mainly because I know that Qianqian cares about you. I¡¯m scared that it might break her heart once you die, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I will allow you to do whatever you want to me. If this happens again in the future, it would not only be three broken ribs. I wille after your neck. ¡°Also, this is my bank ount number. You destroyed one of my airnes, and I think you should be paying me back for it. The economy is bad nowadays. Please make the payment within 10 days.¡± Then, it flew away like Iron Man. He might have called it ¡®Iron Man,¡¯ but in fact, this robot was much better than that from ¡®Iron Man.¡¯ Iron Man needed a special suit in order for it to work, but the robot that Zhan Lichuan was built out of some mysterious material so that when its head was severed, he didn¡¯t see any wires sticking out of it. If there were no wiring attached to it, how on Earth was it moving like a human?! Plus, the tone and sound of the robot had emotions to them. Although there weren¡¯t many expressions on its face, the way that it was talking really felt like it was a real human being. It had to be something with emotions to say those things. But¡­ This was a robot! Du Yanzheng continued staring at the direction where the robot left, but he still couldn¡¯t understand how it worked. After some time, Du Yu and his men finally arrived with the rescue helicopter. ¡°Master, how are you?! Who hurt you?!¡± The rest of them were shocked. Their boss had never been injured by anyone else, but now, there were broken ribs and bones. This was¡­ Unbelievable! Du Yanzheng, who was suffering from the injuries, finally calmed himself down when his men arrived. When he was brought onto the helicopter, Du Yanzheng had a smile on his face. After that, the smile continued to grow and there was a chuckle. Slowly, the chuckles turned intoughter. Du Yu was beyond shocked. He had decided that they should get a check-up for his master¡¯s brains. This¡­ Did he lose his mind after falling off such a high cliff? Afterughing, Du Yanzheng reached for his bag. That¡¯s when he remembered that he had left everything in his car, and the car had exploded when it fell off the cliff. He was stunned. What should he do now? That kid was powerful. How on earth would he be able to get his hands on them? Chapter 1069 - Total Loss

Chapter 1069: 1069: Total Loss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Du Yanzheng thought about it the entire journey. If it was before, he could have had another fight with Zhan Lichuan, but now, knowing that the other party had the same skills as him and also that robot, Du Yanzheng would definitely lose to him. After some time, Du Yanzheng decided that he would ask Qianqian out to meet him, and then give a strong punch to that kid¡¯s face. It had been decided. This was how he would do it! At the same time, when Cutie caught Du Yanzheng from falling off the cliff, he had torn out a part of Du Yanzheng¡¯s scalp. Seeing how there were at least a hundred strands of hair, Cutie immediately ced them in its back so that a DNA test could be done. Du Yanzheng pulled out his hair as well. He knew that Du Yanzheng was adopted and he wasn¡¯t the biological child of the Du family. Zhan Lichuan, himself was adopted as well. This was why he thought of testing them. Saying that he was doing this for Qianqian was just to make things look better. This horrible man tried to kill him earlier, and he would never allow anyone to stay alive after trying to kill him. The only reason why Zhan Shuyu was left alive was mainly that she was still worthy of something. As for those that were useless, like Yunzhou¡­ Yunzhou never believed that he wasn¡¯t rted to Master Zhan. After keeping him locked up for 2 months until he was about to turn crazy, he finally brought him for a test with Master Zhan. He didn¡¯t even have the same blood group as Master Zhan, and the DNA test only showed a 0.0001% simrity. When Master Zhan left, Yunzhou cried as he begged for forgiveness. He kept repeating that he was misguided in this scheme. However, Yunzhou had caused too much trouble. Due to how he was acting as if he had the courage tomit suicide if Zhan Lichuan continued to ignore him and beg for forgiveness, Zhan Lichuan decided to kill the man. Those who tried to kill him should either be dead or paralyzed. Being disabled for the rest of his life would be too cruel since Yunzhou was still the biological son of his ¡®father,¡¯ which was why he allowed Yunzhou to die. This was only allowed since Yunzhou had been by his side since they were young, but Du Yanzheng was different. Everything changed when Du Yanzheng left after pulling out his hair. This was also why he decided to save Du Yanzheng as he was about to fall to his death. Back at the scene, Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan walked out of the room. When they saw how Di Jingkun was unconscious, Jinqian quickly checked his pulse and knew that he was in a critical condition. Then, she took out a pill and ced it in his mouth. After some time, Di Jingkun finally became conscious. When he saw Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan, Di Jingkun was trying his best to remain calm, but the shivering eyes betrayed him. At this moment, Di Jingkun could not say for sure if he was feeling regretful for what he had done. This was because Di Jinqian was the only one that could save him. If he didn¡¯t kidnap Di Jinqian, he would have died as well. But¡­ Just when he thought that Di Jinqian was crazy enough to be able to kill S grade fighters like Foxx and Ray, he realized that he was wrong, especially after witnessing the fight between Zhan Lichuand and Du Yanzheng. He realized that there were much crazier men on this earth. These two hadpletely stunned him and showed him things that he had never seen before. He was a mafia that had stayed in the Extremes for decades, and he was someone who knew how to fight as well. Chapter 1070 - Zhan Lichuan’s Cover Blown

Chapter 1070: 1070: Zhan Lichuan¡¯s Cover Blown

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

However, he couldn¡¯t see anything when Zhan Lichuan fought Du Yanzheng because of their speed. Not only were they fast, but their strength was also iparable to normal human beings. He was inside a steel-built safe house but still frightened while watching the fight. This was because the steel wall, which was 35 centimeters thick, was destroyed by the two men. If they used this speed of strength on him, he would definitely be dead. So, he didn¡¯t regret kidnapping Jinqian here for the surgery, since it was the only way. However, attracting these monsters and getting captured by one of them¡­ Di Jingkun knew that there was only death waiting for him. ****** ¡°Hello? What do you want?¡± On the ne, Di Yunmo was ying games on his phone when Kuan Yuchen called him. Di Yunmo had already chased off all the other passengers into the other cabin and he was the only one left in the room. In order not to pause his game, he connected the call to hisptop. Then, Kuan Yuchen appeared on the screen. Seeing how Di Yunmo was busy ying on his phone, Kuan Yucheng said, ¡°Mo, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°En¡­ Huh? Where are you?¡± Kuan Yuchen rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the estate.¡± ¡°So early?¡± Di Yunmo looked up and saw Kuan Yuchen sitting inside a car. ¡°Di Jingkun is such an annoying person. He has always been hiding in the Extremes, and we never thought of bothering with him. Now that he has finally gone to Country I and dug his own grave by kidnapping Big Boss, why don¡¯t you allow her to y with him? It¡¯ll be great if he¡¯s dead. That would save my father so much trouble. This man is his twin brother, after all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here but the estate has been ruined,¡± Kuan Yuchen told Di Yunmo. ¡°Big Boss destroyed it? Alone? Foxx¡­ That old man is losing it! He is a mafia after all, and he¡¯s defeated so early? Did he really fight Big Boss alone?¡± ¡°Nope. I saw my brother-inw there too.¡± ¡°Huh? Zhan Lichuan? I thought my father told him not to do anything. I thought he was waiting for my brothers to think of a n?¡± Di Yunmo was confused and he finally stopped ying on his phone. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Kuan Yuchen scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been found. Why don¡¯t I show you what¡¯s happening?¡± With that said, Kuan Yuchen turned her camera. When Di Yunmo saw Zhan Lichuan and his men, especially when he saw one of them whom he recognized, he screamed, ¡°What the f**k?!!¡± ¡°That¡­ That guy works for Zhan Lichuan?!¡± ¡°En,¡± Kuan Yuchen continued, ¡°You saw him too? He is the mysterious man in charge of AO2!¡± Then, Zhan Yi walked toward Kuan Yuchen and her men. Kuan Yuchen quickly raised both her hands and surrendered, ¡°We¡¯re not your enemies! My boss is Jinqian!¡± Zhan Yi narrowed his eyes¡­ Wasn¡¯t this woman the boss of Chloe? The public only knew that Chole was a fashion brand with a long history and loved the legacy of it. However, Chloe was also a famous mafia gang in Country I and they were one of the best. It was totally different from those like Foxx. Chapter 1071 - Jinqian Losing her Cover

Chapter 1071: 1071: Jinqian Losing her Cover

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

The newest boss of Chloe was the one that saved the gang when it dropped out as one of the best mafias in Country I. They had now leaped ahead and became one of the best like the Geeks. What did this woman say? She said¡­ That her boss was their young mistress? ¡°Di Jinqian is your boss?¡± Zhan Yi felt as if everything was a blur. If he heard this earlier, he would not have believed it. However, they had just watched how their young mistress fought two men who were S-grade mercenaries without much effort and he thought it was something believable. Still, he wasn¡¯t quite sure. ¡°The young mistress is the Boss of Chloe?¡± ¡°I am the boss of Chole, but she¡¯s my boss as well.¡± nk! Di Yunmo noticed how Zhan Yi looked a little confused, but another theory was spiraling in his mind as well. If¡­ This assistant of the mysterious Director of AO2 was Zhan Yi, who worked for Zhan Lichuan. Did this mean that¡­ Zhan Lichuan was the mysterious CEO?! ¡°F**k!¡± Due to the loud sound that came from behind him, Di Yunmo jumped up from his chair. When he turned around, looking from where the noise wasing from, Di Qingyang and Jing Jie were standing frozen behind him. Especially Jing Jie, he felt as if his brain wasn¡¯t working at all. The Boss of Chole? Was this the Chole that he knew of? Wasn¡¯t Chole an international brand that Royalty had fought to get their hands on? How on earth was it a mafia gang? Most importantly¡­ How did his elder sister be the boss of Chole? When he participated in the Chloe Contest in Country Z, his sister¡­ Jing Jie stared at the screen and he felt his scalp turn numb. ¡°Why are the both of you here?¡± When Di Qingyang and Jind Jie were found, they looked apologetic. ¡°I heard that Qianqian was kidnapped and I got worried. I wanted to help,¡± Di Qingyang pursed his lips. He was inside the group as well, but his parents and elder brothers had been talking about it and never mentioned him. He was a little sad when his parents had forgotten about him at such a critical time. Then, his third brother said in the group that he could only get home in half an hour and his parents said that they had forgotten him as well. That¡¯s when he felt much better since he wasn¡¯t the only one that had been forgotten. So, he ended up following his third brother. His parents were worried that he might be bullied, so they gave him a group of powerful bodyguards. They told him there was a high chance of discovering something once they followed the third master. So, with the help of the bodyguards and the butler, they managed to contact the crews of the private ne and brought him along on the ne. Just as he was about to leave, Jing Jie suddenly appeared and wanted to follow him as well. In the end, he noticed that his parents had left behind many people. Previously, Mother Qing only had to worry about him, and Mother Di¡¯s carelessness hurt Di Qingyang. However, when he noticed how his parents had forgotten his brother-inw, who was also in the group, and even forgot his third brother, he felt much better. Compared to her husband, who knew her well, and their third brother, who seemed to know a lot more of Jinqian¡¯s secrets than their older brothers, he still felt much better, as he was Jinqian¡¯s twin. Chapter 1072 - You’re Saka!

Chapter 1072: 1072: You¡¯re Saka!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°I know that we won¡¯t be able to help much, but we felt that it would be better if we got close to where Jinqian is.¡± Di Yunmo wanted tough when he looked at these two weaklings, who were indeed useless in this situation. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s good that you know that you can¡¯t be of much help. I was worried that you wanted me to bring you to the actual scene. I¡¯m telling you both now, even I am useless there.¡± When he saw how the two younger boys didn¡¯t believe him, Di Yunmo repeated again with a solemn tone, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Sister Kuan owns Chloe? The brand, the Chloe that I know, originates from Country I. Sister Kuan is the boss of Chloe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Di Yunmo did not hesitate to sell out Kuan Yuchen. ¡°Big sister¡­ Is the boss of Sister Kuan?¡± He patted Jing Jie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Initially, Big bos- Qianqian wanted to send your designs to Kuan Yuchen and Kuan Yuchen offered to hire you as a designer for Chloe immediately, but Qianqian was the one who stopped her. She wanted to let you gain the experience to be in contact with the outside world. She wanted you to fight with the other designers. Your sess now definitely isn¡¯t because of Qianqian.¡± Jing Jie always knew that his big sister was powerful, but he didn¡¯t think that she had so much power. ¡°Is big sister alright now?¡± Jing Jie asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s anyone who kidnaps her in the future, you should pray for the other party instead,¡± Di Yunmo answered without any hesitation. ¡°You¡¯ve been calling her Big Boss when actually she¡¯s our younger sister. This means that you have been working with her even before you found her as your sister,¡± Di Qingyang couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Di Yunmo chuckled. He looked at the screen when Kuan Yuchen was taken away by Zhan Yi and then turned towards his young brother. He grabbed onto Qingyang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Brother, how do I usually treat you?¡± Di Qingyang lowered his head and said, ¡°Great.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Will you help me keep this a secret? This is something confidential for Qianqian, and I am not ready to tell our parents and brothers about this. Even if they know about this, it should be Qianqian who decides to talk about it. What do you think? Di Qingyang immediately nodded his head without any hesitation. He was Qianqian¡¯s brother after all. No matter if he was the younger or the elder one, no one would be able to know the truth back then, since the doctor has already disappeared. If Qianqian wanted to be the elder sister, and since she was so powerful, he didn¡¯t mind being the younger brother. However, deep inside his heart, he always felt that he was older than Jinqian. Protecting his sister¡¯s privacy was definitely something that he should do. Back in the Estate, Di Jingkun was captured and on the brink of his death, Di Jinqian gave him a pill that saved his life. This pill¡­ Di Jingkun widened his eyes in shock. He has never seen Saka personally, and with how he had been faking his identity to get the medication from him, the first thing that he did after turning conscious from the medication was¡­ ¡°Saka! You are Saka!¡± Di Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan were both feeling confused. Jinqian didn¡¯t think that her identity would be exposed in this manner, and her face turned cold. In fact, he was only bbering things without using his brain. He had never seen Saka, but because of what he said today, he had made his life in prison more terrible than it should have been. Chapter 1073 - Lack Of Oxygen

Chapter 1073: 1073: Lack Of Oxygen

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

However, these were things that happenedter on. As for now, he was in shock. ¡°Why is he calling you Saka?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked at Jinqian, hoping for an answer, but his mind was already spinning. How did Jinqian meet Du Yanzheng? She was just a child that had been tortured by the Jing family since she was young. How did she learn so many fascinating skills? The fact that she was Dr. J was already shocking. Where did she learn how to fight? He knew that a woman with an innerspring would definitely be someone special, but Jinqian was indeed just an ordinary woman previously. She had a simple life and was short-sighted; even her taste in men was different. When did all these changes happen? Zhan Lichuan thought about it for some time and remembered that¡­ It was when Jiang Yuchen pushed her down the stairs. On the same day, Saka died as well. From that day on, the girl who always looked at him with hatred and disgust was reced by the girl who was by his side throughout his most difficult times. He remembered that his family had suggested that Dong Yuetong do the surgery, but she was the one who stopped him from getting it done. Then, that¡¯s when Dr. J suddenly appeared as the newly hired professor of the Lawrence Institution. Before this doctor rose to fame, there had been no such professor in the Lawrence Institute, and this doctor did not have any records of surgery. He always felt that Dr. J¡¯s appearance was weird. How was it that he never suspected her to be Saka? Saka would be the only person that Hong Lu would trust and respect. Saka was the only one who could cure his injuries. At the same time, Sakas was the only one who could do the surgery for his father-inw. So, his wife was Saka! Jinqian had no idea that her identity, which she had tried to hide for so long, was exposed by Di Jingkun at this very moment. She thought about how Saka was already dead and that Zhan Lichuan already knew of her death. She answered with a sincere look in her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps it¡¯s because of his heart failing. He didn¡¯t get enough oxygen in the brain and he is talking nonsense. He was unconscious earlier and something is now wrong with his brain.¡± Di Jingkun wanted to argue that there was nothing wrong with his brain. However, Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t think that someone as powerful as him would end up in this state.¡± Di Jingkun sneered, ¡°How did I end up in this state? Jinqian, I am your uncle! Don¡¯t you think that you are being unfilial by doing this? No matter what, I am part of the Di family. Your great-grandfather is still alive and you cannot do this to me!¡± Di Jingkun had no other choice. The hostage that he kidnapped was not acting like one, and before he knew it, he was the one being held hostage. He always thought that strength was the only thing that mattered. Now, the other party was much stronger than him and he had no other choice but to use the pity card. No matter what, Jinqian had just saved him by giving him the pills. This meant that she was somewhat afraid of him, or that she respected him as an uncle. She definitely cared about him, or else she wouldn¡¯t have fed him the pills. Plus, as long as the other party was willing to talk to him, he would be able to get to know her better and y his cards right. Chapter 1074 - Big Misunderstanding

Chapter 1074: 1074: Big Misunderstanding

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

When he was done, none of them responded to him. Instead, she was only talking to Zhan Lichuan with a disdainful look on her face, ¡°Him? You actually considered him to be something big?¡± Zhan Lichuan thought for a little before saying, ¡°Well, he is considered a cruel man and has been ruling some parts of the Extremes. It is considerable for someone with no background.¡± Jinqian pursed her lips and said, ¡°Do you perhaps have some misunderstanding about the parts that he has?¡± Zhan Lichuan peered at the man who was furious and asked his wife, ¡°Oh? What misunderstanding would I have?¡± ¡°I thought that with how long he has been there and how he has been trying to kill my father and kidnap me, I really thought he was someone at the Extremes. That¡¯s why I allowed him to bring me here, but I didn¡¯t think that he would be so useless! He has been amongst them all these years, but he isn¡¯t even as good as Foxx, who owns nothing!¡± Di Jingkun felt blood filling up his head as he red at Di Jinqian with his wide eyes, but there was nothinging out of his mouth. He didn¡¯t want to know. He was afraid that if he knew the truth, his weak heart would immediately give up. He did not ask the question, but Zhan Lichuan asked it instead. ¡°You sent someone to the Extremes?¡± Jinqian acted as if it was something normal and said, ¡°Well, why did you think I allowed him to bring me here? I just wanted to piss him off. He is just a clown. Did you really think that his men could kill me?¡± Zhan Lichuan shook his head, ¡°Of course not!¡± Well, it obviously wouldn¡¯t be possible, since his wife was Saka after all. As he thought about it, Zhan Lichuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s it! His men couldn¡¯t have done anything to me. They are just clowns. If there is one of them, I¡¯ll deal with it one by one. If there¡¯s a group of them, I¡¯ll just get rid of them all at once. He cane after me as long as he still has the money. If he doesn¡¯t have enough to hire others to do so, he can do it personally. Why do I have to pretend to be weak in order to kill him?¡± Seeing how his wife was fuming mad, Zhan Lichuan held in hisughter and asked, ¡°Are you angry because he¡¯s broke?¡± Jinqian rolled her eyes and Zhan Lichuan was even more attracted to this woman. A beautiful woman definitely looked much better when rolling her eyespared to other women. This was how his wife was. Jinqian felt hurt. She had just received a call from Jing and had been told of the situation back in the Extremes. ¡°The parts that he has are nothing. Calling it a part is already an exaggeration! His parts are even smaller than the toilets in the estates overseas!¡± ¡°Wow! Look at you! If it wasn¡¯t because you have the Di family and the Zhan family, how could you ever dare toin about my ce?! How dare you?!¡± ¡°I had no idea that she had men there. I just found out now.¡± Zhan Lichuan was always best at making others pissed off. Di Jingkun was speechless after hearing what Zhan Lichuan said, trying his best toe up with something. Then, he said, ¡°Well, it must be those from the Di family. then. She went to the extremes with Di Jingxuan¡¯s connection and she¡¯sining that my ce is too little.Why don¡¯t you get some of it on your own?!¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head in agreement. If his wife was indeed Saka, that¡¯s what she would have done. ¡°Dear, since it¡¯s that small, did you get it?¡± Chapter 1075 - Say Whatever you Want!

Chapter 1075: 1075: Say Whatever you Want!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Of course!¡± Jinqian felt that her husband was now even more in sync with her whenever they spoke. ¡°Heh? You can say whatever you want now,¡± Di Jingkun spoke out of anger. He was now a prisoner anyways. No matter what Di Jinqian said, he could only listen to them. Even if she said that she took over a, what could he do about it? He can¡¯t see them anyways. Then, the phone inside the estate started ringing. Foxx was now dead and Jinqian didn¡¯t n on answering it. However, the phone continued ringing without pause and Jinqian got annoyed with it, since she couldn¡¯t even have a peaceful conversation with her husband. In the end, she answered the call. On the other end of the call, there was a man with a thick beard hiding under the table. When Di Jingkun saw who it was, he was shocked. This was none other than Luke, a mafia from the Extremes whom he used to work with. Luke was someone who had more men andnd than he did. Di Jingkun¡¯s powers were merely one-third of his. For years he had been trying to beat Luke, but it had never worked. Luke was someone who was strong as well, which was why he only had the thought of it but tried doing so. In the end, he even became friends with Luke. Over at Luke¡¯s, there were the sounds of bullets being shot and explosions happening. Luke was badly shaken up but he was still a little shocked when he saw Jinqian, ¡°Hey, get Kun on the phone!¡± Luke was speaking in a very rude manner, as he was very angry. Jinqian looked at him with a bored expression and asked, ¡°Who do you think you are? I should just follow your instructions?¡± Luke knew that Di Jingkun was with Foxx. As he wasn¡¯t able to call Di Jingkun¡¯s phone, he had no other choice but to call the estate, but when he saw that a woman had picked up the phone, he felt unhappy. ¡°I am Luke from the Extremes, a friend of Kun¡¯s!¡± Luke quickly told who he was. ¡°Oh? Di Jingkun¡¯s friend? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhan Lichuan had just ordered his men to bring in fruits for Jinqian. She was happily putting grapes into her mouth. They were juicy, crunchy, and sweet. She was chatting away with Luke while enjoying her grapes and did not bother asking about the explosion that was clearly heard next to Luke. ¡°I am looking for Kun!¡± Luke¡¯s eyes turned blood red. He red at Jinqian and told her what he wanted. Jinqian rolled her eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± With that, she ended the call. Luke stared at his phone and felt furious. He was so mad that he almost passed out. He held onto the wound by his waist, then called the number once again. The call was only answered after multiple rings. ¡°F**k you! Get Di Jingkun here right now. Who on earth did he mess with? Why is heing to my ce? I am not friends with that dog, but these men are just killing my people! They are trying to kill me! Even if this is something internal, this is not how it¡¯s done! Get Di Jingkun here and get him thinking. I can¡¯t do this any longer!¡± Luke screamed from the top of his lungs. He was in darkness which meant that he was now hiding somewhere. Jinqian spit out the seed from the grapes and said, ¡°Okay. Stop it with the nonsense and send me your location. I¡¯ll get my people to find you.¡± Luke screamed again, ¡°Who are you?! How would you be able to get me out now? Why should I believe you?! I want to see Foxx and Kun!!¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much when you¡¯re asking for help?¡± With that said, Jinqian ended the call again Chapter 1076 - A Trap!

Chapter 1076: 1076: A Trap!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Zhan Lichuan touched his nose awkwardly. To be honest, by standing in the other person¡¯s shoes, his wife¡¯s enemies should all have patience. He had a feeling that all of her enemies wouldn¡¯t die by getting killed. Instead, it was highly likely that they would die from getting a heart attack. Luke¡¯s situation seemed urgent, but she ended his call twice. !! Luke was staring at his phone, which turned dark once again. He was already injured, and after being provoked, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the blood on his hand, Luke was confused. He never understood how someone could die from being angry, and he always thought that this would never happen to him. However, reality had proven that it was because he hadn¡¯t met someone who could do it yet. Well, this woman¡­ Ahhh! It was pissing him off! As the explosions around him were getting stronger, Luke realized that he might be able to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t be found, but he would definitely lose all of hisnds. He had fought for it his entire life, and all of them were getting ruined because of Di Jingkun. Di Jingkun was the man who brought them here. He had no other choice now. Foxx and Kun were the only ones with powers here, and no matter who got to save him first, it would be better than nothing. After wiping all the blood from his mouth, Luke called the number once again and Jinqian answered the call. ¡°Young girl, listen to me carefully. I have never been in such a situation all my life while in the Extremes. All of this is because of Di Jingkun, so you have to help me. If you don¡¯t, I will definitely hunt Foxx and Kun as soon as I get out of here!¡± Jinqian was still eating her fruits when she casually said, ¡°Alright then. Send your location to me. I¡¯ll tell them.¡± He didn¡¯t care who it was, but he knew that this woman worked for either Foxx or Kun. He scoffed, then sent his location over to Jinqian. As soon as she got it, she forwarded the message to Jing. Jing took a look at the message and raised his brows. This was his big boss after all. He was attacking Luke, but when they got in, they realized that Luke had gone missing. He had no idea if Luke ran away or hid somewhere. In the Extremes, it was easy to destroy someone¡¯s ce, but it was extremely difficult to find someone. This was because there were no organizations that could rule the ce. The Extremes were messy, and it was easy to destroy something, but never easy to find someone. Jing listened to her boss talked about how Di Jingkun had been fighting the Di family his entire life, which meant that he had the money and the people. She told him to rattle his pce and get back all the money. If it was possible to run a business, she wanted Jing to take over everything that Di Jingkun owned. However, when he arrived, he found out that¡­ Di Jingkun was f**king broke. He felt as if this trip was a total waste of time and money. He had no other choice. In order to get back his money, he would destroy whoever tried to help Di Jingkun. With this, he would be able to conquer thends around it, and then he would be able to run some business. Most importantly¡­ Jing looked at the ce, which was poor and disgusting. There was really nothing herepared to the areas in the Central. Jing sighed. Even if he conquered most of the people here, he didn¡¯t think that he would have earned anything. This ce was rubbish. After getting the location from Big Boss, Jing then forwarded it to his men. Chapter 1077 - End Game

Chapter 1077: 1077: End Game

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

When his men received the news, they started searching for Luke. Luke, who had already sent his location, said to Jinqian, ¡°5km to the west are all under my control. Get your men there and get mynd back, or else you¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jinqian asked. ¡°Foxx and Kun will both be dead!¡± Luke said in a vicious tone. Then, he screamed at Jinqian, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sending your men here? You¡¯re just sitting there! You think that that¡¯s more important than saving my life?¡± !! Di Jinqian rolled her eyes, ¡°How can you think that I have not called for anyone? Do I really need to scream at someone to do so? I can just send a message, right? You are so dumb. If it wasn¡¯t because you are the enemy of my enemy, do you think I¡¯ll actually bother speaking to you?¡± Luke was confused by what he heard from Jinqian. Then, he suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°Your enemy¡¯s enemy!¡± ¡°My enemy? You have to at least tell me their names!¡± ¡°Di Jingkun and Foxx.¡± This time, Jinqian answered ordingly. Luke was mind blown, ¡°What¡­ What is your name?¡± ¡°Jinqian. Di Jinqian.¡± Crap! Boom! There was an explosion that came out of nowhere. Luke¡¯s phone was covered with mud, and then the screen turned ck. Jinqian did not end the call. Instead, she continued eating fruits with Zhan Lichuan while waiting for her brothers to arrive. After some time, the phone moved and there was noiseing from it. The man cleaned the phone and they could finally see who it was. The man was wearing a mask, and it was obvious that he was a foreigner. He wanted to speak when he saw Jinqian, but ended the call when he saw Zhan Lichuan. Zhan Lichuan was confused. He looked at his wife for an exnation, as he felt that his wife was hiding something from him. As for Di Jingkun, he got so mad that his heart was about to explode. It was obvious that these men didn¡¯t belong to Di Jingxuan. He had been following Di Jingxuan all his life, and even when he didn¡¯t get to do anything, he was still aware of the people around him. None of them belonged to the Di family. They didn¡¯t belong to the Zhan family either. Did this mean that these people were Jinqian¡¯s? Then, what was the point of him kidnapping her? Was she trying to lure him out so that they could catch him? Most importantly, the other party didn¡¯t even want what they had. Seeing how these men were disgusted by what they found after ruining what Di Jingkun and his friends had, Di Jingkun really felt a metallic taste in his throat, but he couldn¡¯t get it out. He wanted to ask who these people were, but Zhan Lichuan and the rest of them totally ignored him. Zhan Lichuan was getting closer to Jingqian and their lips were about to touch. He ced his hand behind Jinqian¡¯s head and kept her within his embrace. Then, he smiled and asked, ¡°Dear, I really feel like I don¡¯t know you anymore. You.. Grew up in H City, but how did you meet Du Yanzheng?¡± Jinqian noticed their position and was covered with strong masculine hormones. The look in her eyes changed as well as she smiled. ¡°We just know each other.¡± ¡°Du Yanzheng isn¡¯t only the young master of the Du family. He is also someone powerful in the Delta. Do you know about that?¡± ¡°Oh? Someone powerful?¡± Jinqian continued smiling and she didn¡¯t look as if she had been caught. ¡°The Sanctuary.¡± Di Jingkun had no idea what they were talking about. ¡°Du Yanzheng is Z from the Sanctuary. Do you know that?¡± Di Jingkun couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Chapter 1078 - We Can’t Continue the Conversation

Chapter 1078: 1078: We Can¡¯t Continue the Conversation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jinqian was a little surprised but she continued smiling while she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Z from the Sanctuary? Someone powerful?¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t know how to continue. ¡°Dear, if you¡¯re doing this, we won¡¯t be able to continue the conversation.¡± Suddenly, she felt someone pulling her arm and she ended up sitting on top of Zhan Lichuan. Both her hands were ced on the sofa and she had the man within her control. Di Jingkun thought that this was disgusting! So, this was how Di Jinqian got to where she was today. This must be why she was married to Zhan Lichuan before she was found by the Di family. Zhan Lichuan, who was trapped by his wife, smiled even harder. ¡°Dear, what are you doing?¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice turned harsh. Di Jingkun felt that these two were being disrespectful towards their elderly. They were too much. How could they be publicly doing this in front of him, as if he was someone dead?! ¡°Did you say that we couldn¡¯t continue with the conversation? Why don¡¯t we change the topic then?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head. ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Just when Zhan Lichuan thought that his wife was going to teach him a lesson, he didn¡¯t move at all. He just wanted to stay where he was and enjoy. However, Jinqian whispered in his ear, ¡°How did you know that Du Yanzheng was Z from the Sanctuary?¡± Zhan Lichuan, who was already prepared to justy down and do nothing, realized that his wife was truly only focused on changing the topic. She wasn¡¯t going to do anything to him and he felt disappointed. Then, he reached out and grabbed his wife¡¯s waist with both his hands. Jinqian felt electricity moving up her body when she was touched. She poked Zhan Lichuan on his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you something. How did you know about it? He would never tell anyone this.¡± ¡°I would know about it since I¡¯m good at it. Don¡¯t you think that I am an expert in searching up other people¡¯s backgrounds?¡± Jinqian smiled as she got closer and asked, ¡°Then¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you knew how to fight?¡± Zhan Lichuan chuckled, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me either. We have been sleeping on the same bed for so long, when have you ever told me that you knew how to fight?¡± Jinqian was humored as well. ¡°Just because I sleep next to you, does that mean I have to tell you that I can fight? Did you think that I would harm you?¡± Zhan Lichuan moved forward and kissed her, ¡°Why would I? My life is yours. You can take it away from me whenever you want.¡± ¡°Then, why should I tell you about it when we¡¯re in bed?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°Well, then I can guide you better in bed, and teach you more difficult movements that no one else can do!¡± Jinqian was always someone who wanted the upper hand when it came to an argument. She scoffed and said, ¡°Well¡­ You didn¡¯t tell me as well. If you told me about it, you would still be able to do those things with me lying still on the bed!¡± Zhan Lichuan watched as she continued arguing with him and was pretending to be an arrogant woman. Then, he thought of how she was actually a very shy girl in bed and he could no longer hide hisughter. Jinqian also noticed that she was exposed and started punching him. Although it wasn¡¯t done with force, it was still painful. Zhan Lichuan felt the pain and knew that his wife was angry at him and wanted to get off hisp, but he quickly grabbed onto her so that she couldn¡¯t leave. Chapter 1079 - Blowing All Covers

Chapter 1079: 1079: Blowing All Covers

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I was the one who didn¡¯t tell you the truth. ¡°Dear, we are a couple now and we will be living with each other for the rest of our lives. You can ask me whatever you want and I will tell you the truth.¡± Jinqian looked at the cunning man in suspicion, ¡°Really?¡± The Ah Chuan that she knew was a righteous, elegant man, but after what happened today, she noticed that he had a hidden side to him and she wanted to know who he was. ¡°Really,¡± Zhan Lichuan rubbed off the smile on his face and answered seriously. ¡°Then tell me, why are you so good at fighting? You know that Du Yanzheng is a good fighter and he is not someone that an ordinary man could fight. How were you not injured when you fought him? Other than being the director of the Ops Corporates, what other identity do you have?¡± Jinqian asked everything that she had on her mind. ¡°I learned how to fight when I was young. My grandfather loved me, but he didn¡¯t spoil me. He has been strict with me since I was a kid. He has hired masters from all over the world to teach me how to fight, and since I was a quick learner, I have learned several skills as a young boy. ¡°Other than that, you know how good I am with theputer, which was why I created software that could store all of the techniques found all over the world. Then, with that, I was able to analyze them and decode their skills and find their weak spots. So¡­ In other words, there isn¡¯t anyone on earth that I can¡¯t fight.¡± Jinqian couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing, let alone Di Jinkun, who was already in shock. ¡°I have had stronger bones than normal people as well since I was born. Didn¡¯t you notice this when you did the surgery for me?¡± ¡°En,¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°When I ced the nails in, your bones were indeed harder than those of the normal people and they were denser as well, but I didn¡¯t touch any of the good ones. I only removed the broken ones and the debris. Then, I reced it with an artificial one that I built. I was using a machine to do it, which was why I didn¡¯t feel it with my hands. So, you¡¯re trying to say that your bones are simr to Du Yanzheng¡¯s?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head before saying, ¡°I have always been stronger than the other kids when I was younger, but my grandfather was worried that this might bring more trouble, which was why I had to protect myself. I can¡¯t let others know that I could fight. This is why I never told or showed anyone that I could.¡± ¡°You never showed that you could, meaning you have done it secretly? What have you done?¡± Jinqian felt that she was getting closer to the truth and she was starting to feel nervous. Zhan Lichuan thought that if she was truly Saka, then¡­ He might have invited her over to AO2 as a guest for a week!!!!! ¡°Umm¡­ Dearrrr?¡± Zhan Lichun purposely dragged hisst words to make it sound sweeter. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jinqian looked into his eyes as she answered him. She was not going to let him get away with this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would tell me everything?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Zhan Lichuan gave a bitter smile, ¡°I was just worried that¡­ Once I told you about what I¡¯ve done, and if I have once offended you, will you stop talking to me?¡± Chapter 1080 - Richest Man on Earth

Chapter 1080: 1080: Richest Man on Earth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Jinqian immediately denied it without any hesitation. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhan Lichuan was still feeling a little worried. This was because Tang Men always had a good rtionship with the Sanctuary but not so with the AO2. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± At this moment, Jinqian could already guess what her husband¡¯s hidden identity was, but she needed him to confirm it personally. In order to convince Zhan Lichuan, Jinqian quickly said, ¡°The past is already the past. This is the present. We didn¡¯t know each other previously, and even if we were enemies in the past, it wouldn¡¯t matter since we are now a married couple. We are in love with each other, and you will never take me as an enemy in the future!¡± !! Zhan Lichuan thought about it and felt that she was right. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Actually¡­I am the Director of AO2.¡± The richest man on earth?! Di Jingkun was astounded!!! Then, Jinqian suddenly leaped forward and bit Zhan Lichuan on the lips. ¡°Shiiiiii¨C¨C¡± Zhan Lichuan gasped when he felt the sudden pain on his lips. Jinqian didn¡¯t have any mercy when she bit his lips, so his lips got cut. Zhan Lichuan looked at his wife with a pair of puppy dog eyes, and his heart was beating wildly. If his wife was truly Saka, he had once imprisoned her. Although it was just a joke, Saka was still an egoistic woman. What if she decides not to speak to him after this? Then, she heard Jinqian saying, ¡°You are the richest man on earth! We have been married for so long, but you have not given me anything!¡± Oh my! Gracious lord!!! Isn¡¯t Cutie a good enough present? Cutie was definitely the most expensive present that he could give! ¡°You sold the Maybach Concept car to my brother. You said you would give me one as well!¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll give you one. Which one do you like? I can give you whichever you like!¡± ¡°Any will do, but I want ten of them!!!¡± Since she couldn¡¯t be mad at him for what happened in her previous life, Jinqian decided to punish him instead. ¡°That¡¯s all? For the rest of our lives, as long as I have the time, I will build you concept cars that are specially for you. There will be at least 100 of them.¡± Jinqian, who was still pursing her lips earlier, couldn¡¯t hold it anymore after hearing the offer of 100 concept cars. It doesn¡¯t matter if she got exposed since there wouldn¡¯t be any loss for her. ¡°It¡¯s a promise then. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± ¡°Why would I? You are the wife I love most. Why would I go back on my words? If you like anything from the AO2, you can just take it since everything that is mine belongs to you.¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly took the opportunity to show his love. Jinqian looked at how Zhan Lichuan was listening to her like an obedient puppy. She did feel a little mad about how this man had insulted and humiliated her previously. However, the anger in her had all turned intofort. Every human being would be drawn to those who were great. No matter how good one got, they would always have an idol in their hearts whom they would admire like the gods. The mysterious man behind AO2 was such a person for Jinqian. She had always been attracted to vintage things. She liked designs that were vintages. She was drawn to fragrances with age and story, as well as material arts and healing methods of the past¡­ This was also the reason why she joined Chole. As for Duren, it was an old brand that owned a manor for 300 years. She bought over the ce without any hesitation, and in order to save the ce from bankruptcy, she added her own ¡®spices¡¯ to it. It was the same with Flower. This was a brand with a strong sense of design from the olden days of Country Z; even a simple lipstick from them was perfectly curated. Chapter 1081 - Show Off

Chapter 1081: 1081: Show Off

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t like things from the modern era. Most of the modern technology made things easier for them, but at the same time, there had been a lot of ancient touches. So, she was only interested in certain advanced technology. This was also why she was persistent in being nice to the boss of AO2. She tried her best to get to know the products of AO2. Since she couldn¡¯t join thepany, she wanted to buy them instead. However, she bought too many of them, and they needed approval from the Director, but he was always missing. In the end, her love for AO2 turned into hatred. !! Zhan Lichuan was too cold, too distant. But now, she was sitting on top of this man who was smiling at her. There was an elegant and noble temperament around him. This arrogant and powerful man told her that everything he had was hers and she could take anything she wanted. This was¡­ Touching¡­ She was moved by him. This was the happiness of getting close to her idol. ¡°Dear, you aren¡¯t angry at me, right?¡± Di Jingkun, sitting nearby, couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡®This man was the richest man on earth! You are afraid that your wife is angry with you? Are you crazy? Is there something wrong with you? I would be crying out of joy if I was your uncle?!¡¯ At this moment, Di Jingkun truly regretted his actions. Ever since he learned he belonged to the Royal Family in Country B and he was the twin brother of Di Jingxuan, he always felt that life was unfair to him. He hated the world and his father. In fact, when he first learned that he had a father and a twin brother, he thought of reuniting with them. But, he was too arrogant and egoistic to do so. His father did not take good care of him and his mother. He ended up getting taken away. His father didn¡¯t even notice that one of his sons had been stolen. Seeing how his father loved his brother so dearly, he was jealous of him. He wanted the same kind of love, but he never went back to them. This was because he didn¡¯t want to get his father¡¯s love by begging. He tried to make himself greater and stronger in order to be loved. He was already at the Extremes then and was a mafia. He had faith in himself that once he returned home, his father would be proud of him. However, before he had the chance to return home, his father had already passed. He was furious. Di Jingxuan and his father were idiots. They knew that Country B was not an easy ce to be in. Why didn¡¯t they bring more mercenaries with them? Just like him. He would always have 6 S-grade mercenaries like Ray next to him whenever he went out of the house. Why didn¡¯t his father do more preparations before going to Country B? His father was dead now, and all of his efforts had gone to waste. Was he supposed to show them to his younger brother? Why should he? That brat had been loved and taken care of by their father as he poured all of the love he had for their mother onto Di Jingxuan. This allowed Di Jingxuan to grow up in a warm, loving environment. Half of the inheritance Di Jingxuan had belonged to him. These were things that belonged to him, but when their father died, all of them went to Di Jingxuan. Why?! Was he supposed to ask for them from Di Jingxuan? What was the difference between him and a beggar then? This was why he could only do it by using brute force. He didn¡¯t want much. He only wanted the part he deserved. At the same time, he wanted that little brat to know that his elder brother was much more powerful than him. The only reason why he had all those fortunes was only that he had a kind-hearted brother who didn¡¯t bear to take them away from him. Chapter 1082 - Hes Scared

Chapter 1082: 1082: He¡¯s Scared

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

This was why he had sent men to capture Di Jingxuan multiple times, but he always failed at it. Di Jingxuan was much more cunning than their father. No matter where he went, there would be incredibly experienced assassins with him. He did not see any S-grade mercenaries next to Di Jingxuan, so he sent S-grade assassins after him. However, it consistently ended up with his men being killed instead. In the end, he suspected there were SS-grade mercenaries who were protecting him all the time. It didn¡¯t make sense that every time he was left alone, all the men he sent ended up dying. Then, he met Xie Qingyan. Back then, Xie Qingyan¡¯s code name was Qingyan. She was one of the top assassins. With that woman next to him, Di Jingxuan¡¯s life became even better. !! But¡­.Di Jingxuan would never know that his brother was in love with her as well. He loved Qingyan. He loved her to bits! He was the one who met Qingyan first and even caught the other person¡¯s attention, but when she met Di Jingxuan, she fell for him instead! That brat took away his father and then the woman he loved. The hatred he had for Di Jingxuan was beyond words. Especially when he found out that she wasn¡¯t only an assassin but also the daughter of the Xie family. He felt so envious that his heart was about to stop. This was why when Xie Qingyan got pregnant, he found multiple women and got them pregnant as well. Cheng Shuyu was the first woman to get pregnant with his child, and she gave birth 2 days earlier than Xie Qingyan. As for the other women, he forced them to give birth earlier than the expected date. He had also bribed Xie Qingyan¡¯s doctor, so she was told that she only had one daughter when in fact, she had given birth to a pair of twins. Coincidentally, Cheng Shuyu gave birth to a girl, and in the end, he managed to take away both of Xie Qingyan¡¯s children. He wanted to kill both the children, but then, he thought of the painful childhood he had. He wanted Di Jingxuan¡¯s son to experience the pain and suffering of the world. As for his daughter, he threw her away. But now, the girl he had abandoned without any hesitation turned out to be such an excellent person. She was able to fight him, Foxx, and Ray all on her own. She even ended up being married to Zhan Lichuan, who was the Director of both the Ops Corporates and AO2!! The world was her oyster! Seeing how close the couple was, he began to regret everything he did. He regretted it so badly that it hurt. He shouldn¡¯t have swapped them! If he didn¡¯t, the girl who was sitting on Zhan Lichuan¡¯sp now would be his biological daughter. The girl with those skills would be his daughter! Di Jingxuan took away everything that belonged to him, and Di Jinqian took away his daughter¡¯s. Initially, he could have risen to power with the help of his daughter, but because his daughter was pampered by the Di family, she ended up bing someone simple and boring. When he thought about how both the bosses of AO2 and Sanctuary were fighting for Jinqian, Di Jingkun felt envious¡­ He wanted to kill the useless Di Anran for all the regret he had. He was about to explode in rage! Zhan Lichuan could already confirm now that his wife was Saka. Although he didn¡¯t know how Jinqian became Saka, the current Jinqian was definitely not the one she used to be. He was feeling¡­..scared! Jinqian felt that something was wrong as well. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Why should I be angry at you?¡± Perhaps¡­.this man found out about the truth? Zhan Lichuan said in a sorrowful tone, ¡°You bit me.¡± Seeing how there was still blood at the edge of his lips, Jinqian¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Chapter 1083 - They Look Alike!

Chapter 1083: 1083: They Look Alike!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°If you weren¡¯t angry at me, why did you bite my lips?¡± ¡°Biting you is a lovenguage,¡± Jinqian answered without much hesitation. Zhan Lichuan continued pretending he was hurt and said, ¡°Well¡­you can bite me, but you have to clean it for me.¡± Jinqian smiled. Then, she bent over and wanted to grab a piece of tissue paper. But, Zhan Lichuan stopped her. !! ¡°Your mouth was the one who caused this mess, so you have to clean it up with your mouth.¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan was so demanding, Jinqian smiled. Fine. This man was her husband after all. What else could she do? She could only give him what he wanted. Both of them havepletely forgotten Di Jingkun who was left on the ground. They were kissing each other. They continued until Zhan Yi said, ¡°Young Masters.¡± When Jinqian heard that, she jumped from her seat like a thief who was caught in the act and left Zhan Lichuan¡¯sp. Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao then saw the both of them sitting on the couch when they walked into the room. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao rushed toward Di Jinqian as soon as they walked into the room. They pulled her to her feet and did a detailed inspection of her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I made you worried. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing to us? We¡¯re your family. Your safety is what matters the most.¡± Di Yunxi then turned toward Zhan Lichuan. Before he could say anything, Zhan Lichuan spoke instead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was waiting for you to arrive so that we could n things out, but Di Jingkun¡¯s men were already going after Qianqian. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Plus, if I don¡¯t do it, Du Yanzheng would have done it instead. At least, we were here before him.¡± Di Yunxi was initially unhappy with the fact that Zhan Lichuan came to rescue his sister before them, but after hearing how Di Jingkun was about to harm his sister and that Du Yanzheng was here as well, Di Yunxi frowned. Compared to Di Jingkun and Du Yanzheng, Zhan Lichuan was still considered a part of their family since he was the husband of their younger sister. Although they never liked this man that took away their sister, they still took him as part of their family as soon as there were outsiders involved. ¡°Di Jingkun is such a rat! Did he really think we couldn¡¯t do anything to him because he was at the Extremes?! We didn¡¯te after him after locating him because it wasn¡¯t worth the effort. It wasn¡¯t even worth it to finish him and take over hisnd.¡± ¡°I know right!¡± Upon mentioning this, Di Jinqian felt mad once again. None of them were considering the feelings of Di Jingkun who was lying on the ground while feeling exhausted. ¡°Where¡¯s that useless, sick-bedded fellow? Did he escape?¡± Di Yunxiao asked. Di Jingkun, the useless and sick-bedded fellow, was speechless. ¡°Nope. He¡¯s over there.¡± Jinqian then pointed at the coffee table that was in their blind spot. Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao then walked toward the coffee table. When they saw how Di Jingkun looked exactly like their father and even had the same height and build, Di Yunxiao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°They look so simr! Other than the petty look on this one, they pretty much look the same. This must be why Hong Lu had mistaken them for each other and gave him those pills! If he walked with us, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell them apart for at least 15 seconds!¡± Chapter 1084 - Easy to Imitate, Difficult to replace

Chapter 1084: 1084: Easy to Imitate, Difficult to rece

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Yunxi peered at Di Yunxiao and said, ¡°Dumbass! 15 seconds would have been enough to kill you. It may be easy to look alike, but it will be difficult to be the other person. Just pay attention to his actions, his facial expressions, and the way he talks; everyone has a special way of talking. No matter how hard they try, it would be impossible for one person to talk exactly like the other.¡± Di Yunxiao looked at his brother in admiration and asked, ¡°Big brother, you were able to differentiate between the two of them with just one look?¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s my father, after all. Each and every move of his has been engraved into my mind. How could I forget it?¡± Di Jingkun was at a loss for words. He had never felt more like a failure than he did today. He had really failed terribly. Initially, his n was to kill Di Jingxuan and then take over his position. Since both of them looked alike, he had been watching Di Jingxuan very closely. He would also change the size of his body by watching what he eats. If Di Jingxuan became plumper, he would eat more, and if Di Jingxuan became skinnier, he would go on a diet. He thought that he only had to kill Di Jingxuan. With that, he would be able to take over his business, his beautiful wife, and their wonderful sons. He only had to treat them nicely, like how Di Jingxuan had done, and he would be able to rece Di Jingxuan in this way. However, Di Yunxi¡¯s words had broken the perfect n that he had never gotten the chance to put into action. One of them needed 15 seconds to recognize their father, and the other one didn¡¯t even need 15 seconds. ¡°You have to watch them closely with your soul, not only your eyes. As long as you pay more attention, you will see that this man is totally different from our father.¡± ¡°Do you think that our mother can tell them apart?¡± Di Yunxi gave him a look, as if Di Yunxiao was an idiot. He didn¡¯t even bother answering the question. ¡°Hmmm¡­ My mother would actually know the number of hairs that are found on our father. Although their temperaments are very different, you have to admit that their facial features are very simr.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you the same thing. You can only look like another person, but you can never be them. You said it yourself. You needed 15 seconds to differentiate them. Why? Is it because of his outer appearance? No, it wasn¡¯t. As long as you spend some time with him, you will know that they are different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Di Yunxiao nodded his head again and asked, ¡°Then what should we do with this old man?¡± Di Jingkun couldn¡¯t ept how things were going. They were still saying that he looked exactly like their father a minute ago, and now they were calling him an old man? Why were Di Jingxuan¡¯s children all so cruel and vicious? ¡°Let¡¯s wait for our parents. Dad says he wants to break this man¡¯s legs.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to kill him?¡± Di Yunxiao was stunned. ¡°From the way that he said it, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to kill him. I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s wait for them.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Du Yanzheng? Why on earth was he here? Did hee on his own, or was he in contact with someone here?¡± Zhan Lichuan stood up as he had to be respectful towards his brother-inw, ¡°He left.¡± ¡°Since he came all the way here, he wouldn¡¯t have left so easily. He is an arrogant, persistent man. What did you two do to him?¡± ¡°We beat him up.¡± Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan answered together. Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao were both shocked, but especially for Di Yunxi. The rest may not know about Du Yanzheng, but he knew him very well. This man was powerful. The Di family was the richest in Country Z and the Du family could be considered one of the top 4 as well, but if they were topare them in terms of cash, the Ops Corporates would be richer than the Du family. Chapter 1085 - Eliot out of Prison

Chapter 1085: 1085: Eliot out of Prison

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

However, other than support from the Du family, he also had the infamous Sanctuary from the Delta under his control. One needs to know that most of the best mercenaries worked for him and this man was definitely the strongest mafias alive. For some reason, Du Yanzheng had been trying to fight for a new position. The Du and Di families had always beenpetitive, but from this year onwards, the Du family had been giving into the Di family. The reason behind it¡­ Well¡­ It was something all of them knew. However, for someone like him, how was it possible that he lost to Zhan Lichuan in a fight? Since Du Yanzheng had already confessed his feelings for their little sister, the man that he hated most would definitely be Zhan Lichuan. How would it be possible that Du Yanzheng would lose in a fight with the man that he hated most? This was why Zhan Lichuan noticed that even when he and his wife told the truth, none of them believed him. Zhan Lichuan raised his brows. He has already told the truth, it didn¡¯t matter whether or not they believed him. As they were waiting for their parents to arrive, the Di family took over the estate. They tied up Di Jingkun and ced him in the center of the room in order to prevent someone hidden in the dark from helping him escape. The remaining jobs were to wipe out Foxx¡¯s men. Other than the estate that they were at, most of Foxx¡¯s remaining forces were taken away by the Di family. The rest of the mercenaries in Country I thought that they could still depend on Foxx¡¯s brother, Luke, and their second master, Eliot. Although Eliot was still in jail, the guards in the prison of Country I was friendly with mafias like them. So, when Luke died, Eliot heard the news immediately. He took a medical leave from jail and brought men along with him as they rushed to the estate. On the way to the estate, he heard of how Foxx got himself into trouble because Di Jingkun wanted surgery done, and he also heard that the woman that led to his death was called Di Jinqian. Back then, his little ¡®brother¡¯ in his pants was destroyed because of Z from the Sanctuary. This was because he messed with a girl named Saka. Now, his elder brother died at this woman¡¯s hands, known as Di Jinqian. This man, who lost his manhood, had a strong hatred toward women and swore that he would kill Di Jinqian. However, before he could set foot on the estate, he met with the head of thergest mafia group in Country I, Bazel from The Geeks. Eliot¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. He quickly went to Bazel and told him about his n. He even promised that once he got his revenge, killing that b*tch Di Jinqian and getting back the estate, he was willing to give up half hisnd to Bazel. With such a big offer ced before him, he thought that Bazel would agree to his n. However, Bazel pulled out a gun and shot him in the heart without saying a single word. Eliot had finally gotten the chance toe out of jail, but before he was able to get his revenge, he was shot in the chest. Seeing how he was bleeding profusely, Eliot couldn¡¯t understand why he had been KO before making an appearance. No matter what, he was still considered to be one of the most powerful mafias! ¡°You want me to kill Di Jinqian? Do you even know why I¡¯m here? The Geeks belong to her father. I am only taking care of it for him. You want me to kill my niece?¡± As he spoke, Eliot lost all the strength in his body and fell to the ground. He stared at Bazel, his eyes wide. How was he meant to know that the richest man in Country Z was also the leader of the strongest mafia group in Country I?! Chapter 1086 - Making a Fool Out of Yourself Translator: Dragon Boat Tran

Chapter 1086: 1086: Making a Fool Out of Yourself

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

The leaders of the ck Canyon died unexpectedly, and the ck Canyon instantly crumbled. By the time Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan arrived at the estate, Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan had already woken up from a long sleep and finished a hearty breakfast. Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan were both curious about this twin brother whom they had never met. When they saw Di Jingkun for the first time, Di Jingxuan didn¡¯t even have the chance to say anything when Xie Qingyan scoffed. ¡°Tsk! Just look at you, having the same face as my husband. Were you really that dumb to think you could rece my husband after killing him?¡± Di Jingkun who had just recovered from his condition because of the pills couldn¡¯t say a thing as this was the remark that woke him up. ¡°Have you ever heard of making yourself a fool by trying to be someone else?¡± Di Jingkun sneered and turned his head away. He understood them. He wasn¡¯t illiterate. He was a citizen of Country Z as well, and he obviously had to learn thenguage. But, he couldn¡¯t speak thatnguage. They were evil! Their sons said he wouldn¡¯t be able to imitate their father, but this woman was saying he was a clown for doing so! Then, Xie Qingyan thought of how this man grew up in another country and he might not understand what she was saying. So, she changed and spoke in thenguage of Country Y. She spoke fluently to Di Jingkun. ¡°What I said was that when you wanted to be a tiger so badly, you still couldn¡¯t do it because you¡¯re only a dog. No matter how hard you try, you are only just a dog! Well, I can¡¯t say that you¡¯re a dog because dogs are man¡¯s best friends, and I love dogs as well. However, since you are a dog, you should be an obedient one. Those who never listen to their owner will be shot to death.¡± What the f**k? Has this woman been submerged in toxins? She¡¯s poisonous! The saying itself only meant that the person did not look like a tiger as he had expected. The person ended up looking like a dog instead. It only talked about one making a joke out of himself by trying to imitate others. How was this rted to being shot?! This woman was also speaking in thenguage of Country Y! She¡¯s crazy! ¡°Do you really like imitating me that much?¡± Di Jingxuan finally spoke. He looked down at Di Jingkun and said, ¡°But, what should I do? I don¡¯t like others imitating me. Since you are doing such a great job, let¡¯s¡­¡± Di Jingkun gave Bai Zhen a signal, and then, Bai Zhen took out the metal hammer that was next to the fire extinguisher. Di Jingkun noticed what they were nning, and he finally screamed in rage, ¡°Di Jingkun! Don¡¯t you dare!!!¡± ¡°You have the audacity to kidnap my daughter. Why can¡¯t I break your leg?¡± ¡°I am your brother! You¡¯re my elder brother!¡± Di Jingkun screamed. ¡°Our parents were the ones who gave birth to my body. If you dare hurt me, even a single strand of my hair, our parents will never forgive you!¡± Then, Xie Qingyan got so angry that she already snatched the metal hammer away from Bai Zhen. When Di Jingkun was still busy arguing with her husband, she spun the hammer in the air and aimed it at the man¡¯s leg without any hesitation. The servants of the estate were already used to seeing their owners being violent, but honestly, this was the first time they understood why Jinqian was so violent. It was all because her mother was just as violent as her! With a loud cry that resembled the sound of a dying pig, Xie Qingyan continued hacking Di Jingkun¡¯s ankle until it became a burger patty. Di Jingkun didn¡¯t think he would be harmed so suddenly, and he didn¡¯t know that Xie Qingyan could be so violent. The intense pain that came from it caused him to pass out. Jinqian then walked to Di Jingkun and pressed onto one of the acupuncture points on his head. Soon, Di Jingkun woke up, and he was in a lot of pain. Chapter 1087 - You Will Pay For This

Chapter 1087: 1087: You Will Pay For This

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°How dare you? You¡­.how dare any ofyou¡­¡± Di Jingkun looked at how he didn¡¯t get his surgery and even lost one of his ankles. All of the forces he built all these years were taken away by Di Jinqian, and he even lost a leg to Xie Qingyan this time. Di Jingkun was in a rage, and he brought up his parents once again. ¡°Di Jingxuan! I am your twin brother! Your elder brother! How can you do this to me? Don¡¯t you consider our parents¡¯ feelings?!¡± He had just finished his sentence, but Xie QIngyan¡¯s hammer hit him once again. ¡°Nooooo!!!!!¡± ¡®Dong¨C¨C¡¯ ¡°AHHHHHHHH!!!!¡± With a terrifying cry, Di Jingkun wanted to pass out, but then he realized that even when he was subjected to intense pain, he was still conscious. The intense pain he was feeling caused him to tremble. He red at Di Jingxuan before looking at Xie Qingyan. If previously, he loved this woman and wanted to kill Di Jingxuan so that he could have her, now, he hated this woman and wanted to kill her as well. ¡°AHHHHH!!! Di Jingxuan! Xie Qingyan!! You are going to hell!!¡± ¡®Dong¨C¨C¡¯ Xie Qingyan remained emotionless. Other than exining to Di Jingkun what she meant earlier, she never said another word. She pulled up her sleeves and started hacking Di Jingkun¡¯s leg. At this point, Di Jingkun had lost another knee. Di Jingkuny motionlessly on the ground while rolling around in pain. The entire floor was currently covered in blood, and Xie Qingyan finally released all of the anger she had all these years. ¡°This way, even Qianqian would not be able to fix your legs.¡± ¡°Well, I can.¡± Di Jinqian looked at the pair of legs that looked like burger patties and said, ¡°I can amputate it and then ce a prosthesis here. Then, a chip can be ced on these prostheses to help him move his limbs like a normal human being. He would need prostheses, but as long as they are covered, he would look like a normal person.¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s jaw fell to the ground after hearing what her daughter said. ¡°My darling! Where on earth did you learn such heavenly-defying skills? You are so smart?! Are there any surgeries that you can¡¯t perform?!¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°Of course. I am only a doctor, not a god. I can try my best to save a patient, but if I can¡¯t do it on time, I would still lose to the god of death.¡± Zhan Lichuan, who stood nearby, finally confirmed his assumption that Qianqian was Saka. The surgery she just mentioned was something his parents-inw had not heard of but he had. His grandfather told him about it. That man had all his limbs chopped off, but now, he continued living like a normal human being. This should be the man he was referring to. Suddenly, Xie Qingyan did not reach for the hammer. Instead, she had a dagger in her palm and thrust it between the man¡¯s legs. Di Jingkun once again let out a loud cry that caused goosebumps. Usually, with such intense pain, he would have passed out, but because of the needle that Jinqian ced on the acupuncture point, Di Jingkun could not be unconscious no matter how hard he tried. Seeing how there was blood all over him, Di Jingkun turned furious. ¡°XIE. QING. YAN!!!!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m right here. What do you want? Come get me! You can kill me too!¡± With that, Xie Qingyan turned toward Jinqian and asked, ¡°My darling, do¡­.do you perhaps think that I may be a little violent?¡± Jinqian slowly shook her head and said, ¡°I think that you have a great personality. I like it a lot.¡± Chapter 1088 - Unable to Fix Him

Chapter 1088: 1088: Unable to Fix Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Xie Qingyan was delighted as she hugged Jinqian. Then, she gently patted Jinqian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You are my dear daughter after all. Such courage! Then¡­.even if it was with surgery, you will have no way of saving that part, right?¡± Jinqian shook her head. ¡°There are too many nerves there, and it would be a hassle. Plus, I am not interested in helping other men fix their problems in that region.¡± Xie Qingyan let out a breath of relief. ¡°Thank god, you can¡¯t fix it. If you can, I¡¯ll then chop his head into two.¡± Di Jingkun was now covered in blood as his body trembled. He could feel his life slowly draining away. He wouldn¡¯t have thought that the only reason why Xie Qingyan was torturing him in this manner was so that Jinqian would not be able to save him in the future. She was crushing all of the hopes he had. As expected¨C¨C Xie Qingyan looked at Di Jingxuan, ¡°Back on the ne, you said you want to break his leg and imprison him, but you never said you would kill him. However, without killing him, I won¡¯t get to release the anger I have against him. So, even if I can¡¯t kill him, I must torture him.¡± Di Jingxuan obviously understood the hatred his wife had. He took away the hammer from her and hugged her. ¡°Dear, I know how much you hate him. He used his child to swap away Qianqian and Xiao Yang. He even allowed his daughter to live with us happily for the past 20 years while our children suffered. ¡°Not only that, he even tried to kill us multiple times. Although I never took him seriously, there was still a time when he caused me to suffer a heart attack, and I almost died. Later on, when we found Qianqian, he even found someone to kill her. Both of us might have the same mother, but other than being blood-rted, I don¡¯t know this man. ¡°So, he is my enemy, the man that I hate most. No matter what you do to him, I will not be mad at you. I think he deserves it. The only reason why I didn¡¯t want to kill him was that he is my brother, and I don¡¯t want him to disturb my parents so early on. I only take him as an enemy whom Ah Chuan has captured. You can do whatever you want to him. I have no opinion about it.¡± Xie Qingyan, who was initially angry and furious, finally gotforted by the wordsing from her husband. That was right. Di Jingkun was indeed just a fly, an annoying little fly. He wasn¡¯t even that powerful, but he kept disturbing them all the time. The one thing she couldn¡¯t stand the most was the theft of her children. Also, there was an incident where Di Jingxuan was alone while he had an episode. If she didn¡¯t sense that something was wrong and go to him on time, he would have died. Plus, no matter how powerful her daughter was, she still was unhappy that this man tried to harm her daughter twice. So, even if she had to keep Di Jingkun alive, he had to be someone disabled. ¡°Di Jingxuan, I am your brother. I¡­.am your biological brother. Ahhhhhh!!!! How could you do this to me?!¡± There were tears running down his face. He curled his body into a ball. He knew that everything was over. There was no way he would rise to power again in his life. Since he was a boy, the only goal he had was to beat Di Jingxuan. After beating him, he would definitely take him as his younger brother, but his younger brother could never be better than him. Chapter 1089 - It’s All Your Fault!

Chapter 1089: 1089: It¡¯s All Your Fault!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

But right now, both his legs have turned into burger patties, and the only thing that makes him a man is gone. Di Jingkun¡¯s rage is currently at its peak. ¡°You still remember that you¡¯re my brother? Di Jingkun, let me ask you this. Since you knew you were my brother, you should have known that our parents didn¡¯t lose you intentionally, just like Qianqian and Xiao Yang. Both of them grew up in pain and suffering, but when we found them, they returned home immediately and stayed with us even when we were the ones who lost them. ¡°But, this will only happen once. From now on, we will protect and love them more than our own life. This is what we call a family.¡± Di Jingxuan looked at the man covered in blood and continued, ¡°But, what about you? What have you done? When did you know about your identity? I clearly remember the very first time I got disturbed by you. I am sure our father was still alive. You knew you had parents, a family. You knew you would have someone to love you as soon as you returned home, but you never returned. Not only did you note home, but you also decided to stir up trouble for us. People like you really deserve to stay on the streets like rats. You could have lived a normal life but you chose not to. You knew the culprit who put you in this state was not our father, and it wasn¡¯t me, but you let them go. Instead of fighting our enemy, you fought us instead. Di Jingkun! Do you have shit for brains?!¡± Di Jingkun red at Di Jingxuan and said, ¡°How dare you speak to me like that! Do you think you¡¯re that great?! If you are, why didn¡¯t you arrange more bodyguards for our father?! You are the one who was useless, and it led to his death! He¡¯s dead now! How am I supposed to return home? You are the one who caused all this mess!¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your brains?! If there is, you should get it fixed! The person who took you away from your family is also the one who killed your father! Even if they are not the same person, they definitely work for the same people! Instead of hating them, you are ming it on my husband? Who knew those people would be crazy enough to hack a boat with thousands of people on it just so that your father would stay in Country B? Instead of finding them and killing them, you have the audacity to me my husband? Alright then, if it was you, how many people would you bring along with you?!¡± Xie Qingyan stared at Di Jingkun as she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s see. ording to how you tried to kill my husband and my daughter, you would only send 15 men at most. Huh? Di Jingkun, it¡¯s not that I want to humiliate you, but my husband sent at least 50 men with his father. Each of them is as good as the one you have, but when ites to a sinking ship, forget about having 50 men. Even 500 of them would be useless!¡± ¡°Mum, why bother speaking with him? Can¡¯t you see? This is a selfish, petty, short-sighted, evil man. Everything he¡¯s saying is just an excuse. If he wanted toe home, he only had to look for his grandfather, but when he spoke about how great our father was, he wasn¡¯t happy with it. So, he decided to go on his way so that he could be better than our father. ¡°But, how could he be better? He is the son of a dragon, but he ended up being a dog. No matter how hard he tried to buy an empire, he would never be better than our father, so he started hating our father.¡± Chapter 1090 - Twisted Morales

Chapter 1090: 1090: Twisted Morales

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Xie Qingyan frowned. ¡°What is wrong with him? They didn¡¯t grow up together, so how can they beparable to each other? Just like our little boy, Xiao Yang. He was brought up in a normal family. He will not have the knowledge and experience his brothers have, but he is still one of the best on his own. He has a great voice, and the songs he sings are touching. As a mother, I would never think Xiao Yang is worse than any of my children. As long as he is still alive and is a man with morale, I feel more than lucky to have him as my son.¡± ¡°Mum, forget about it. If he knew all these, he wouldn¡¯t have done them in the past. Not only is there something wrong with him, but he is also an ambitious man. He knew his grandfather was rich, but he never came home. Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why? Did he want to depend on himself? To prove himself?¡± After hearing what Xie Qingyan said, Di Jingkun held his head up with pride. ¡°Mum, do you really think he¡¯s that type of person? If he was, he wouldn¡¯t have fought dad in the first ce. Don¡¯t you remember what Cheng Shuyu said before she was arrested? They always wanted to return home to the royal family in Country B. They wanted the royal family to acknowledge them. ¡°It has to be noted that those from the royal family could be the ones who killed our grandparents and may also be the ones who took him away. In order to return to them, he didn¡¯t care about all these. Do you still think he is someone who refuses to return home just to prove himself? ¡°He didn¡¯te home because he thinks he isn¡¯t good enough yet. Plus, he has been away for so many years. Even if he went home, he would not be able to inherit what our grandfather had. In the end, not only would he lose the inheritance, but all of the things he got outside would have been also given to my father as a tool to protect him. This is why he never came back.¡± The schemes inside Di Jingkun¡¯s mind were all dissected in the open by Di Jinqian. It was urate and so on point that it made him angry. ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°Well, my bullshit is still better than what you have done so far!¡± Jinqian had been pissing him off so badly, and when he finally had the energy to say something, Jinqian managed to shut him up within 0.1 seconds. Di Jingkun felt that his chest ached and his body hurt. He was trembling from the loss of blood. God knows if it was because of the pain or the rage. ¡°So, that¡¯s why.¡± Di Jingxuan nodded his head. ¡°When I realized that the person who had been scheming behind my back was my twin brother, I always wondered why you never came back since we¡¯re biological brothers. Even if it was a misunderstanding when you first attacked me, you should havee home instead of fighting against me when you realized that I am your brother. If you did, I would have helped you. ¡°Hmm¡­.Di Jingkun, what should I say to you? You have never seen what I can do. If you have, you would have known that with what you have now, you would never be able to catch up to me in your lifetime.¡± ¡°How can you say that I can¡¯t? What right do you have to say that?! Di Jingxuan, you were only luckier than I am. If we switched positions¡­ If you are taken away and I stayed with our father, I would have inherited his businesses as well and brought them to a new height. Huh¡­. It might be impossible to earn 1 billion on your own but¡­¡± Chapter 1091 - I Wasn’t Lucky Like You

Chapter 1091: 1091: I Wasn¡¯t Lucky Like You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Jingkun took a deep breath. When he could finally resist the pain, he continued, ¡°But¡­if you were born with 1 million, it¡¯s definitely easier for you to get 100 billion from it! It¡¯s much easier than earning 1 million from nothing! Gaining more money by using money is one of the easiest things to do. The only thing that was difficult was to start! ¡°I wasn¡¯t as lucky as you. I have been abandoned when I was just a boy, but you were pampered by your father. As youy in his arms, I had to fight for my first pot of gold. We started off at different ces. What I have earned today is nothing you could have achieved.¡± Di Jingkun held his head high up when he said this to the rest of the room. In his point of view, the world was unfair, but even when he was at his worst, he managed to live the best he could. To him, he was a sess. No matter what Di Jingxuan thought of him or how they were judging him, he still managed to survive today with his own efforts. But, as soon as he was done, he heard Xie Qingyanughing. Di Jingkun looked at the woman he once loved, but all the love he had for her was gone when she hammered him. She broke everything beneath his waist. This woman¡­ Di Jingkun looked pale, and his entire face indicated he was getting weaker, but he refused to lower his head. ¡°Why are youughing? Did I say anything wrong? He got lucky he wasn¡¯t the one taken away from the family. He had the first pot of gold since he was born. Then, he met you, an internationally renowned assassin. He had such a powerful woman supporting him and the ticket for him to enter the high-ss social circle. If it were me, I would have been able to do the same and be one of the most respectable men on earth. As long as one isn¡¯t too dumb to understand this, everyone would have been able to take the chance!¡± When he was done, none of them bothered answering him. They were all looking at him with pitiful eyes. This infuriated Di Jingkun even more. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? What? Did I say something wrong?!¡± As soon as he was done, there were arge number of people suddenly rushed into the halls of the estate. The huge hall that could have fit 100 people suddenly seemed crowded. The moment he saw Bazel, Di Jingkun¡¯s eyes shuddered with shock. Bazel was the head of the strongest mafia group in Country I, The Geeks, and he was known as the Father. The Geeks¡¯ influence had infiltrated every level of the society in Country I. They were everywhere and were involved with everything. It can also be said that the Geeks were simr to the royal family. Foxx may also be the head of a mafia group, butpared to people like Bazel, Foxx was merely someone who could carry Bazel¡¯s shoes. Seeing how Bazel was walking in so strongly, he thought Di Jingxuan would be having a long fight with Bazel. He looked excited. He didn¡¯t mind if Di Jingxuan died since he would be dead soon as well. He wouldn¡¯t allow Di Jingxuan to obtain the things he didn¡¯t have. Don¡¯t even bother telling him that he should be embarrassed to face his parents. His parents were the ones who lost him, and they should be ashamed of themselves. Di Jingkun could feel his heart beating faster, and the blood left in him started boiling with excitement as well. There were dozens of tall, muscr mercenaries who entered the room, and instantly, the entire room was filled. As Bazel got closer to them, Di Jingkun turned to look at him as well. Xie Qingyan took two quick steps and stood in front of Bazel. That was when Di Jingkun scoffed. Chapter 1092 - Sister-in-law is Hitting Me

Chapter 1092: 1092: Sister-inw is Hitting Me Again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Jingxuan was a useless man. He always had to stand behind his wife. He needed his wife to protect him. However, when Bazel saw Xie Qingyan, he acted as if he was a cat and jumped into the air. Then, he screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°Big brother!!!! Sister-inw is hitting me again!¡± Di Jingkun couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Sister-inw? Big brother? Di Jingkun turned to look at Di Jingxuan in disbelief. Then, he saw how Di Jingxuan was still acting casually with his arms folded as he spoke to Bazel. ¡°So what if she¡¯s going to hit you? Is that such a big deal? Can¡¯t you see that there are so many of them here? Don¡¯t you think that you should at least maintain the reputation of the Father?¡± Bazel grinned instead. ¡°You¡¯re the Father, not me. Why should I care?¡± Di Jingkun had no idea what was happening. ¡°Is this my niece? Heheheheh!¡± With that, Bazel turned towards Jinqian and showed a friendly smile. Rumor had it that the head of Geeks was an evil, meticulous old man who was also merciless. Those who were friends with him would describe him as a perfect man, but his foes would think of him as the devil. However, this mysterious man was smiling at her. It made it a little difficult to match him with his description. Jinqian looked at the man as she stepped out. Di Jingxuan held his daughter¡¯s hand and said with pride, ¡°Qianqian, this is Uncle Bazel.¡± Jinqian knew Bazel from before. She used to call him Bazel, but now, she had to call him uncle¡ªmaking her one generation below him. But, seeing how Bazel was a good friend of her father, she addressed him as she was told. ¡°Hello, Uncle Bazel.¡± ¡°Hahahahahah!!!! Hello!!!!¡± When Jinqian greeted him, he reached out to his assistant and handed over a bag of documents to her. ¡°Dear niece, your father and I are best of friends. Geeks belong to your father, and I merely work for him. After all these years, I do have savings of my own. These are the ces that belonged to me on Fleck Street. There are two casinos and a huge castle in it. It isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s something that I can give you.¡± ¡°You work for my dad?¡± Jinqian was stunned as she turned to her father. ¡°Dad, you are the leader of the Geeks?¡± ¡°En.¡± Di Jingxuan still had his signature smile, and he looked like an elegant gentleman. It waspletely different from what she heard about the boss of the Geeks. After hearing her father was the boss of the Geeks, Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan were both stunned. ¡°I am just someone to cover his ass.¡± This man who only worked for her father was able to give her two casinos and a castle. He seemed to be quite rich. ¡°Dad, you seem to have a lot of secrets.¡± Di Jingxuan was still smiling, ¡°Well, you and Ah Chuan as well.¡± ¡°?¡± Jinqian stared at her father, and her huge eyes showed she looked lost. ¡°When I was walking in, I met the boss of Chole. Your mother seems to know her, and when I asked, I realized she was a part of your crew. She seemed to be close to you as soon as she joined.¡± Di Jingkun was talking in a very gentle tone, and it got the others feeling that he was a friendly, elegant man. However, the contents of what he was saying were truly shocking. ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA¡­..¡± Bazel wasughing out loud. ¡°The boss of Chole is acting in the same production as my niece?! Damn¡­you must be someone respectable to her! Chole is one of the strongest mafia groups on earth. They have a hundred years¡¯ worth of history!¡± Chapter 1093 - Any Other Secrets?

Chapter 1093: 1093: Any Other Secrets?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

The Geeks might be powerful, but they were still new to the party. In fact, when it came to their connections, they were still a little shortpared to Chloe. ¡°My dear niece, how do you know the boss of Chloe?¡± Seeing how Bazel was already in the room, Kuan Yuchen entered as well, and that was when she heard Bazel¡¯s question. She answered for Jinqian instead, ¡°Sister Qian is my boss!!¡± She tried to help Big Boss protect her cover, but everyone was here today, and all of them were getting their covers blown. Other than Zhan Lichuan, all of them were shocked. This included Di Jingxuan and Xie Qingyan. ¡°My darling, do you have any other secrets? Other than being Dr. J and now the boss of Chloe, is there anything else?¡± Jinqian thought about it. She wanted to tell them they could alsoe to her if they needed any skin product or red wine, but Xie Qingyan suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Forget about it! Don¡¯t tell me! I like my daughter to stay this way, like a little onion. I like the surprises you can show me! AHHHHHH!!!! My dear, I¡¯m so happy. I didn¡¯t know that our little girl could be so powerful. She¡¯s great! She¡¯s even better than you.¡± Di Jingxuan was looking proud as well. ¡°En. Our daughter is much better than both of us. I was only trying to build a small force here behind my father¡¯s back, but our daughter has already be the boss of Boss Kuan at such a young age.¡± As they spoke about Boss Kuan, Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Boss Kuan would be such a young woman and is a friend of our little girl.¡± Kuan Yuchen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you. In fact, Chloe almost got ruined when I first took over it. Fortunately, Sister Qian stepped in and helped me with it. Everything that Chloe has now was all because of Sister Qian.¡± Di Jingxuanughed, ¡°All of you are children who have been through a lot. Without the support of your family, you were able toe this far and achieved so many things. It must have been difficult. Thank you so much for being by my daughter¡¯s side and supporting each other when she was alone.¡± ¡°Ayyyy!!!! This is such a coincidence. If I knew that Chloe and the Geeks were families, we wouldn¡¯t have had suchplicated negotiations. After this, Boss Kuan, let¡¯s go over all of our deals again so that they can bebined together.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kuan Yuchen agreed to it happily. As the Big Boss¡¯s parents continuedplimenting her, saying that she was such a role model to the young people, Kuan Yuchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Well,pared to my brother-inw, ours is really nothing.¡± With just one sentence, all of the attention turned to Zhan Lichuan. The fact that Jinqian had these abilities was already shocking to Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao, but¡­she was their sister after all. She must have inherited the good genes from their parents, and this was eptable. But Zhan Lichuan¡­ He was already the Director of the Ops Corporates. He was also the richest man in H City. If it wasn¡¯t because the Zhan family wasn¡¯t involved politically and in the military, with the fortune that Ops Corporate had, they would definitely be at the same level as Qingyan Corporations. He already had all those, but he still had secrets? Seeing how Jinqian was staring at her, Kuan Yucheng replied softly, ¡°Big Boss, I¡­I thought that everyone was already blowing their covers. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Both Uncle Di and I know Tony as well.¡± Jinqian pursed her lips, ¡°Who¡¯s Tony?¡± ¡°Zhan Yi.¡± Zhan Lichuan held his wife¡¯s hand with a calm look on his face. He didn¡¯t seem worried that he was being exposed. Chapter 1094 - Tony

Chapter 1094: 1094: Tony

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Why do you name everyone so casually? Starting from Zhan Yi to Zhan Qi, they were named after numbers, and even their English names were given so randomly?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°Well, Tony might be amon name, but it¡¯s not found everywhere. If I knew that there would be a Tony in every saloon, I wouldn¡¯t have named him that.¡± ¡°Sister Qian, you already knew about it?¡± ¡°En.¡± Jinqian nodded her head while feeling overjoyed she was the first one to know about this. ¡°Tony?¡± The CEO of AO2?¡± Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but ask. There was only one Tony he knew, and that was Tony from AO2. At that moment, the pride and glory of being his brother-inw were crushed into pieces after learning about Zhan Lichuan¡¯s secret. Zhan Lichuan was 2 years younger than him, the same age as Di Yunxiao. However, this man not only had the Ops Corporates that his grandfather left for him, but he was also the man behind AO2! The richest man on earth! Although Kuan Yuchen and Di Jingxuan could already guess it, it was still different after hearing Zhan Lichuan admit it on his own. This caused the air in the entire room to freeze. Di Jingkun looked at the family standing before him. He finally understood that this group of people was here to unt themselves. Each of them had a hidden identity, and even their men were someone he could have never met. To them, he was nothing more than an ant. He fought hard all his life, but he wasn¡¯t even the strongest mafia in the Extremes. He only had the same power as Foxx in the Extremes. Back then, he was still proud of himself as he was considered the leader of a mafia group. He had his men and estates. He wasn¡¯t just some random hooligan in a gang. It might sound great that he had men working for him, but the truth was, they were just a few of his close friends. To him, these guys worked for him as contractors, and he was the developer of thend, but to the Di family, they owned thend. He was still deep in shock after being crushed by all these shocking stories. Xie Qingyan noticed how Di Jingkun was about to pass out. She quickly took the opportunity and said, ¡°Di Jingkun, didn¡¯t you say just now that if you managed to get your hands on our father¡¯s inheritance, you would be able to be as powerful as my husband? Well, let me tell you that it is impossible! This is because even if you have inherited it, you would end up in the same position. You don¡¯t even have the ability to expand the business, and it is incredibly difficult for you to do so. Plus, you won¡¯t even have the ability to build forces in any other countries like Ah Xuan did. Look at you. You have been trying to expand your forces here in the Extremes, but you are stuck here. You couldn¡¯t even expand it to other countries like Country I. Have you ever thought of building something in Country Y or Country M? Have you ever considered going to Country Z to go head to head with Ah Xuan?¡± Di Jingkun was speechless. ¡°You thought that the Geeks and Chloe were at the top of the pyramid, but my daughter, at such a young age, is now Dr. J and also the boss of Chloe. My husband and my daughter are the same. Their hidden identity was something you will never achieve.¡± Di Jingkun remained speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that my husband was someone who depended on me? Without me by his side, would you be able to kill him? Did you really think that it is that easy to kill him? For years, you have attempted to kill him, but it didn¡¯t work, only because he was lucky, or there were others to protect him?¡± Di Jingkun continued to keep his mouth shut. Chapter 1095 - Not a Big Deal

Chapter 1095: 1095: Not a Big Deal

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°The truth is I only submitted to him because he won me. Back then, my boss sent me off to kill him, but I failed. Then, in return, he brought me back to my crew and killed my boss, allowing me to take over the ce.¡± Di Jingkun had no idea what he could say now. ¡°So, those men you sent to kill my husband are nothing. They aren¡¯t even considered enemies to us. They¡¯re just flies. Even when we knew about you, we didn¡¯t do anything to you because it wasn¡¯t worth the effort. The only reason why you ended up in this state is that I have no idea that my daughter was so powerful. When you went after her, it pissed me off. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Pfft¨C¨C¡± Finally, Di Jingkun couldn¡¯t take the impact any further, and he spat out a mouthful of blood before passing out. Xie Qingyan looked at her daughter and asked, ¡°Qianqian, is this man dead?¡± Jinqian shook her head. ¡°No, I already ced a needle at one of his acupuncture points. Look at how he isn¡¯t bleeding much? He was only rendered unconscious because of the pain he was feeling, and there was too much blood rushing into his brain. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded as she turned to her husband, ¡°Now, I think that what you had in mind is right. For disgusting people like him, he would only disturb your parents from having a good afterlife. Since we have the money, let¡¯s get Qianqian to amputate him, and then, we will imprison him for the rest of his life.¡± Di Jingxuan gently patted his wife¡¯s head and said, ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll do what you want.¡± In the end, Kuan Yuchen from Chloe was the one who took over Foxx¡¯snds. Bazel might be the working boss of the Geeks, but it actually belonged to Di Jingxuan. Di Jingxuan thought that everything that he had now would be given to his daughter, so he gave everything of Foxx over to Kuan Yuchen. Since Di Jingkun already had three legs smashed into nothing by Xie Qingyan earlier, Jinqian had to perform the surgery as soon as possible. His injuries were severe, and if she didn¡¯t get the surgery done now, he might die. However, the surgery she did for him was not the intended surgery on his heart. It was just an amputation. After stabilizing his vitals during the surgery, they had to call in another specialist in the Lawrence Institute to remove what was left of his manhood. She could have done it on her own, but her entire family was against it, so she had to stop as told. She performed heart surgery as well, but it wasn¡¯t for Di Jingkun. It was for her father, Di Jingxuan. Country I had one of the biggest headquarters in Country I with sufficient equipment. It would be more convenient for the surgery to be done here rather than in H City. Soon, Di Yunmo, Di Qingyang, and Jing Jie arrived in Country I. The little boy, Ling Qianchen, heard that his grandfather was about to undergo surgery. He was worried at home with his mother, and in the end, Di Yunxi sent men to bring them over as well. Since it was his daughter performing the surgery, Di Jingxuan had nothing to worry about. It was Xie Qingyan who was worried. She was worried about her husband¡¯s health and also about her daughter who might be under a lot of pressure. Three days before the surgery, Xie Qingyan, who always had the image of a beautiful youngdy, had huge dark circles under her eyes. ¡°Qianqian, do you need me anywhere?¡± Seeing how nervous her mother was, Jinqian smiled andforted her. ¡°No. All of the preparations have been done by the staff here ording to my requirements. Mum, don¡¯t worry about it. I will do a good job, and after the surgery, dad will no longer be disturbed by his health issue.¡± Chapter 1096 - The Nervous Xie Qingyan

Chapter 1096: 1096: The Nervous Xie Qingyan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Sure!! You are the one performing the surgery, why would I be worried? I am not worried at all. My daughter is the great Dr. J, and you are the one who did Xiao Chen¡¯s surgery as well.¡± ¡°Mum, if you¡¯re really worried, you cane in and watch as well. Just like how you did for Xiao Chen¡¯s surgery.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xie Qingyan leaped from her chair. ¡°Would this affect you?¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t. It isn¡¯t that easy to distract me.¡± Once, she had already experienced performing surgery for one of the mafias. Halfway through the surgery, their location was leaked by one of their moles. There were explosions next to her, and debrisnded all over her head. She told her staff to gather around the patient¡¯s head to prevent dust from entering the wounds. With such a terrible situation, she still managed to finish the surgery, and it was a sess. ¡°Then¡­..I¡¯ll apany your father into the room. Your father might seem like a very strong man, but there are times when he is timid and weak as well. He might look calm on the outside, but he¡¯s actually really scared. Xie Qingyan grabbed onto her husband¡¯s hand, and Di Jingxuan could feel that his wife¡¯s hands were ice cold. They were in a room with a temperature of 20 degrees, but she felt as if she was inside a freezer. Di Jingxuan felt his heartache and said, ¡°En. With your mother next to me, I feel much better.¡± Jinqian saw how her father was coquettishly looking at her mother. He didn¡¯t even look afraid. Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but feel a warm feeling inside her heart. If only every couple on earth could be just like them. Love should be beautiful like theirs, and time would not wash it away. Instead, love would be thicker and grow as time passed. In fact¡­..now, she really looked forward to spending the rest of her life with Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Alright then. Mum will stay here with you. Don¡¯t worry about it, dad. The moment you wake up after this, you will be relieved from this condition. ¡°Of course. I trust you.¡± Jinqian had arranged the best room for her father in the whole of the Lawrence Institute. Everything in this room was automated. As the 2-meter wide bed folded into half, it became an operating table. All of the equipment was then pushed into the room. This was the treatment given to those who were VVIP. ¡°Dad, we will be giving you the anesthesia now. Just take a long nap, and youwill be as good as new when you wake up.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Please give him less than usual for the anesthesia. I will get you to add on more when I need itter.¡± ¡°Yes, doctor.¡± The anesthesiologist was obedient and did as he was told. In fact, in order to prevent the patients from being awakened from the surgery, most anesthesiologists would calcte the dose ording to their height and weight. This was also why most patients would take a long time to wake up after the surgery. But, after being under for a long time, it would still leave an effect on them. Most people who lived with their lives in danger usually wouldn¡¯t like to be put under¡ªeven if it was for surgery. Di Jingxuan grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just be taking a nap.¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not worried. You shouldn¡¯t be worried as well. Our little girl is the one doing the surgery. There will be nothing wrong with it. Don¡¯t be nervous, okay? Rx!¡± Di Jingxuan nodded his head as he wiped off the sweat on his wife¡¯s palm and said, ¡°En. We have to trust Qianqian.¡± The anesthesia was administered, and soon, Di Jingxuan fell asleep. Xie Qingyan felt her heart sink, and then, everything in front of her eyes turned ck. Chapter 1097 - Frightened badly

Chapter 1097: 1097: Frightened badly

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

She tried to steady herself and calm her racing heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qianqian, your father has been injured previously. Would the anesthesia have any side effects? What if he wakes up in the middle of the surgery without a heart? Would anything happen to him?¡± Jinqian noticed as well that her mother was the most nervous among all of them. She was even more nervous than her father who was having surgery performed on him. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be awake during the surgery. I have a monitor here. Once the fluid here is about to finish, it means that the medicines are running out as well. I will ask the anesthesiologist to give me another round of it. I didn¡¯t allow him to give too much in the beginning because it isn¡¯t good for his nervous system. It¡¯s better to lessen the amount. Xie Qingyan nodded her head. As Jinqian was about to start the surgery, she continued asking, ¡°Then¡­.would it be possible that his brain is awake and he can actually feel the pain, but because he can¡¯t move his body, he can¡¯t speak? I have heard a lot of people saying that although they couldn¡¯t speak, they could still feel the pain during the surgery.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen, mum. I will be watching his vitals, and once it¡¯s below the level I have set, I will add another dose of anesthesia. Xie Qingyan nodded her head, ¡°Alright. You should do the surgery now. I¡¯m okay now.¡± ¡°Mum, you don¡¯t have to stand here. You can sit by the couch over there. The surgery would be at least 2 hours long.¡± Xie Qingyan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can stand here with your father. He¡¯s a timid man.¡± Jinqian did not know what to say to her mother. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you grab a chair and sit next to him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can just remain to standing or else, I won¡¯t be able to see what you¡¯re doing. Jinqian wanted to ask her mother that even if she saw what Jinqian was doing, would she be able to understand it? However, she decided against it. ¡°Sure. You can stand there then. Dad would definitely feel extremely happy with you supporting him.¡± ¡°Of course, he should. I have been dragged around with him because of his stupid heart. If it weren¡¯t for his condition, we would have gone on a trip around the world.¡± ¡°Once he gets better, he will definitely bring you on that trip.¡± ¡°We should all go as a family!¡± Xie Qingyan said instead. ¡°Sure. We should definitely do that.¡± To be honest, she had never traveled around the world because she couldn¡¯t even find meaning in her life. She knew she had lots of money, but she was always held back because of that money. She had to support the Tang Men and get more money, and the cycle repeats itself. As soon as the surgery started, Xie Qingyan only felt nervous, but when the surgery started getting more difficult, Jinqian could feel that something was wrong with her mother. ¡°Mum, the surgery is going on smoothly. You don¡¯t have to be worried.¡± She was afraid that her mother would faint anytime soon and decided to talk to her. ¡°En. I know. I¡¯m not worried. You can just focus on the surgery.¡± Jinqian continued doing her work until¡­ ¡°Mum, I am about to take out dad¡¯s heart.¡± As she was speaking, Jinqian already removed Di Jingxuan¡¯s heart from his chest. Seeing how her husband¡¯s weak heart was being taken out of his chest and held in their daughter¡¯s hand, Xie Qingyan felt everything turn ck. Her body grew weak, and she fell to the ground. However, the assistant standing by Jinqian had already been reminded by Dr. J. There were two of them who were already standing behind Xie Qingyan. Before she fell and hit her head, they caught her and ced her on a bed nearby. Chapter 1098 - The Nightmare is Finally Over

Chapter 1098: 1098: The Nightmare is Finally Over

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Xie Qingyan had a really long dream. She dreamt her husband was about to undergo the surgery, but just as he went under, Di Jingkun rushed into the operating theater. She had already arranged for men to be standing outside, but all of them were missing when the enemy rushed into the theater. Although she knew her husband was in trouble because of Di Jingkun, there was nothing that she could do because she was stuck on the couch. There was a contraption on the couch, and she couldn¡¯t move. She screamed at the top of her lungs and managed to kick Di Jingkun out of the theater, but her husband was in a dire situation. During the surgery, because of the disturbanceing from Di Jingkun, she was pushed from behind, and she identally sliced Di Jingxuan¡¯s aorta. Jinqian was crying while her husband was bleeding nonstop¡­ !! Xie Qingyan felt as if her entire world had turned dark. Then, she suddenly felt a warm feeling around her that pulled her out of the darkness. Xie Qingyan opened her eyes sharply and sat up from her bed. She turned around and saw Di Jingxuan smiling at her with his handsome face. ¡°Ah Xuan!!!¡± Xie Qingyan crawled over to Di Jingxuan and looked at all the wires that were attached to him. She reached for his hand and asked, ¡°Ah Xuan, is the surgery over?¡± Xie Qingyan was still in a little haze. She couldn¡¯t differentiate the dream from reality. ¡°En.¡± Di Jingxuan smiled. ¡°Our little girl said that the surgery was a sess, and I will only have to rest in bed for a month. Then, I will be as good as new.¡± Xie Qingyan who was holding onto her husband¡¯s hand shivered. ¡°Really? Everything is alright now? There will be no other problems from now on? Will you be able to stay by my side until we turn old and grey?¡± ¡°En.¡± Di Jingxuan nodded his head as he said, ¡°From today onwards, I will be able to stay by your side. If we meet any enemies in the future, you don¡¯t have to stand in front of me anymore. I am much stronger than you, and I can protect you. ¡°You wanted to watch the Northern Lights and go skiing, right? You never went because you¡¯re worried that the temperature there might be too cold for me. I¡¯m alright now! I¡¯m not afraid of the cold now. Once I get better, let¡¯s go to Country L first to witness the Northern Lights?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I want to bring along all eight of them from our home. Then, we can build a beautiful sled. We¡¯ve bred them for so many years, and it¡¯s time for them to pay us back. We don¡¯t even have to rent dogs there. Those at home would be able to bring us everywhere with the sled.¡± Xie Qingyan was humored by what Di Jingxuan was saying. All of the fears she was feeling before hadpletely disappeared. Xie Qingyan chuckled, ¡°Forget about it. The ones we have at home would only be able to entertain us. Do you want them to bring us on a sled? We would definitely end up in an ident.¡± Di Jingxuan suddenly thought about theedic dogs they had back home andughed, ¡°That¡¯s true. Forget it then. It¡¯s safer for us to rent dogs.¡± ¡°But¡­..we can still bring them along. We should let them experience the pain of the outside world.¡± ¡°Alright then. I will arrange for a new route so that we can bring them on our ne.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± When Jinqian opened the door, she overheard her father talking about using their private ne to fly their dogs over to Country L. She couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. She wanted to head inside to tell her mother about her father¡¯s condition, but Jinqian gave up on that idea. Both of them were in their own world now. Even if she was their daughter, she wasn¡¯t able to enter into it as well. ¡°Sister Qian, Dong Yuetong from the Tang Sect wants to speak to you.¡± Jinqian raised her brows in curiosity. There were so many things going on that she had already forgotten about this woman. Chapter 1099 - Long Time No See

Chapter 1099: 1099: Long Time No See

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Answer it, but tell her that I¡¯m busy. If she¡¯s willing to wait, then she shall; otherwise, she can just end the call.¡± ¡°Yes, Dr.¡± Jinqian then left to get her things done. When the staff answered the call, Dong Yuetong¡¯s face appeared on the screen. ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. J?¡± When she saw that no one was there, Dong Yuetong quickly questioned the staff. The staff then replied, ¡°Professor J has just finished surgery, and it would still take her a while. You can just wait for her here.¡± !! Dong Yuetong, who was on the other end of the call, was confused. ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the leader of the Tang Sect. I am the second young miss of this ce!¡± The staff was also one who had been trained, and the answer given was, ¡°Ever since Saka left, the Lawrence Institute has been passed onto another boss. We will only follow the orders of our new boss. She and our old leader, Saka, have never told us to acknowledge you.¡± Dong Yutong mmed the table in rage. Just as she was about to scream, the staff answered, ¡°If you are unhappy with my answer, I will then end the call. Dr. J is the one who said that you can leave if you aren¡¯t willing to wait for her.¡± Dong Yuetong was speechless. Although she was furious, she still had to help the Medical Federation to convince Dr. J. Therefore, she had no other choice but to wait. This was all because she was merely an S-grade professor when she joined the Medical Federation. The Feng family had also been trying their best to win over Jinqian, so she had to beat them first in convincing Jinqian to join the Medical Federation. As she thought about these, Dong Yuetong had no other choice but to wait with her mouth shut. Finally, about half an hourter, Di Jinqian¡¯s perfectly sculpted body appeared on the screen. She was dressed in a loose t-shirt along with wide-legged pants, only one corner of her shirt had been tucked in. However, these simple clothes were still able to show off her wless body features. How did this woman have such a tiny waist? Her ass¡­how could it still be so perky while wearing those pants? Seeing how the woman in front of her was so perfect, Dong Yuetong felt envious. ¡°Miss Dong, it has been a long time.¡± Jinqian smiled as she greeted Dong Yuetong. It was definitely a weird feeling since she always hated this younger sister of hers, but now, she seemed to be morefortable with her. Dong Yuetong stared at the beautiful woman on the screen and forced a smile on her face. ¡°Third Young Mistress, nice to see you.¡± Seeing how Jinqian wasn¡¯t saying anything, Dong Yuetong started the conversation, ¡°Back then, at the hospital when I first met the Third Young Mistress, you didn¡¯t allow me to treat Director Zhan. I thought you were just being boastful, and I didn¡¯t think you would actually be the mysterious Dr. J from the Lawrence Institute. This must be why Director Zhan trusted you so much. In fact, you should have told them the truth. This way, you could have prevented a lot of unnecessary drama that happened in the Zhan family.¡± ¡°Miss Dong, are you telling me what to do?¡± Jinqian¡¯s eyes still looked like crescents, but the way that she spoke made it suffocating for Dong Yuetong, even when it was through theputer screen. The woman who was bought as a lucky mascot was already someone Dong Yuetong couldn¡¯t win. She still hadn¡¯t forgotten how she had promised Zhan Yuheng to convince Zhan Lichuan to do the surgery and ended up being humiliated by Jinqian. ¡°The Third Young Mistress is from a huge family. How could I tell you what to do? Back then, when you were only the wife of Director Zhan, you managed to kick me out of the room, and now, Director Zhan haspletely recovered after the surgery you performed. What I didn¡¯t expect was that you turned out to be the young miss of the Di family.¡± Chapter 1100 - I Have the Money

Chapter 1100: 1100: I Have the Money

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°You have a powerful family now, a husband who loves you, and also your own career. You definitely have the best in your family and career. You are a winner in life now. I would die to be your friend.¡± Dong Yuetong had always been one who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to put herself down in order to get what she wanted. Back then, when Jinqian had nothing, the over-domineering face Dong Yuetong had put on was totally different from how she was now. But,pared to the Dong Yuetong that Saka knew, who was obedient and timid, the girl in front of her now seemed to be more confident. ¡°Miss Dong, if you have called me today to congratte me on finding a good family and husband as well as having a career of my own, I would thank you for that. I still have things to do, and so, I should get going now.¡± What the f**k? She¡¯s leaving now? She didn¡¯t make this call just so that she could congratte this woman! They were enemies after all. ¡°Third Young Mistress, please wait. I do have other things that I would like to discuss with you today. Could you please let me finish?¡± The smile on Jinqian¡¯s face never disappeared as she answered Dong Yuetong. ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡± ¡°I have already heard of what happened during the banquet.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°The news of Dr. J being the Third Young Mistress has not been spread by the Feng family, but the Medical Federation also knows about it. I am here to apologize on behalf of the Feng family. They have made a terrible mistake. How could they attack you in the institute just for their own selfish intentions?¡± Jinqian raised her brows and asked, ¡°So, Miss Dong is now working for the Feng family?¡± Dong Yuetong had to swallow back the words that she wanted to say earlier. ¡°Why would I join the Feng family? I am the head of the Tang Sect now, and the Feng family isn¡¯t good enough. Third Young Mistress, I am being sincere now. You don¡¯t have to look at me with such hostility. Although I know that we have had unfriendly encounters earlier, those are already in the past. We are both businesswomen, and I hope to make more money with you as well. I¡¯m sure that you wouldn¡¯t mind getting the opportunity to make more money?¡± Jinqian didn¡¯t seem to care about Dong Yuetong. She continued smiling, but the wordsing out of her mouth were extremely vicious. ¡°I already have the money. I am the young miss of the Di family from Country Z and the young mistress of the Ops Corporate. I have the shares of the Ops Corporates, Beichuan Corporates, and Zhongbo Entertainment. Not only that, but with only one surgery, I have gotten 10% of shares from the Lu family. I didn¡¯t ept them and told them to pay me 10 billion instead. ¡°Miss Dong, I am already loaded. If I had to choose someone to work with, I would definitely choose one I amfortable with. Why don¡¯t you tell me what you have that will make me want to work with you?¡± Dong Yuetong clenched her fist. She always thought that Saka had a vicious mouth. Saka would insult her once in a while, and she could never stand it. However, she didn¡¯t think that with Saka dead already, there was another woman who could be even more vicious and horrible than she was. After years of having to hide her emotions, Dong Yuetong was already used to it. She still had a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Third Young Mistress, humans are social animals. We shouldn¡¯t have to be all alone in this world, and we have to blend ourselves with society. Although the Di family, the Zhan family as well as your medical skills are things that allow you to be so arrogant, there are still times when we need others¡­..¡± Chapter 1101 - Goodbye

Chapter 1101: 1101: Goodbye

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Think about it, if you met with any difficulties and with no support from a strong, firm federation, wouldn¡¯t you be left alone? ¡°The reason why I called you today isn¡¯t that I want to have a business deal with you. I am only here to convince you to join the Medical Federation. You are in the medical industry as well, so you should know how good they are. They may only be an organization and aren¡¯t wealthy families like the Di or Zhan families, but their resources are still things that your family wouldn¡¯t be able to provide. The Medical Federation is one of the best unions in the Central. With one word from them, you would be the enemies of many. ¡°So, if you join them, with their help, no one would be willing to be your enemy. Third Young Mistress, joining the Medical Federation only brings good things and nothing bad.¡± Seeing how Dong Yuetong was looking confident and convinced, the look in Jinqian¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Miss Dong, Saka was a bold woman. You might not be blood-rted, but you grew up with her. Why didn¡¯t you learn a thing or two from her?¡± Dong Yuetong was feeling furious. She hated Jinqian, but she was still putting on act, so she allowed Jinqian to stomp on her. ¡°My sister is someone bold and solitary, but that is merely because she had depression. She didn¡¯t want to socialize with others. It isn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to, but she couldn¡¯t because of her condition. I would definitely know her better than anyone else since she is my sister after all.¡± ¡°Fine. We have very different perspectives, and we shouldn¡¯t hinder each other. You may know your sister, but you do not know me. Miss Dong, goodbye.¡± What the heck? Goodbye? ¡°Third Young Mistress!!!¡± ¡°You can either call me Professor J or Ma¡¯am Zhan. There is only one left in the entire Zhan family.¡± Dong Yuetong couldn¡¯t believe her ears! Fine. ¡°Professor J, I¡¯m sure that you know about the rtionship between me and the Lawrence Institute?¡± Jinqian raised her brows once again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Dong Yuetong was about to lose it, but she still tried her best to suppress her anger, ¡°The Lawrence Institute was founded by my sister. Now that she¡¯s dead, I am the owner of the institute.¡± ¡°Oh¡­..¡± Dong Yuetong continued, ¡°You are now working at the institute, and I have to admit. With your help, the institute has regained its previous glories. I even heard that there are thousands of people waiting for you to get their surgeries done. I may be your boss, but I don¡¯t want to be ordering you around. I hope that you can think about this in regard to the institute. With you joining the Federation, it would be a win-win situation for both you and the institute. The Lawrence Institute will definitely flourish with the help of the Medical Federation. Professor J, I am sincerely inviting you to join the Medical Federation.¡± Jinqian stared at how Dong Yuetong was spurting out nonsense before she stopped her, ¡°If I remember correctly, Saka has divided her inheritance among some outsiders? Her medical institute, Flower, Duren as well as her money and assets have all been given to Jing, Mo, Chen, and Chang. Other than the boyfriend and Tang Sect that she didn¡¯t want, nothing seemed to have been given to you. Why are you talking as if these things belong to you?¡± Dong Yuetong¡¯s face turned pale as she said, ¡°Why would my sister pass her things over to people she doesn¡¯t know? She is someone who¡¯s harsh with her words. Who on earth is Jing, Mo, Chen, and Chang? It¡¯s all a lie!¡± Chapter 1102 - I Am the One Who Inherited It

Chapter 1102: 1102: I Am the One Who Inherited It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°She never passed it to anyone else, and everything is still with thewyer. I am her only family. I am the only person who will be inheriting it. ¡°Professor J, do you know why I am calling you now? As the boss of the institute, I am only allowing them to run on their own, but as the owner of this ce, I will definitely have to bring it to the right track.¡± Jinqian chuckled, ¡°Miss Dong, you are indeed made to be a general. Saka has already been dead for half a year. May I ask which line of business you have been involved in?¡± Dong Yuetong narrowed her eyes cautiously. ¡°Why do you know so many things about the Tang Sect? Who are you? How do you know my sister?¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Well, coincidently, I am the one who took over the institute. The Lawrence Institute that you supposedly said belonged to you, is actually mine.¡± Dong Yuetong couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she mmed the table. Her actions caused a wide crack to appear on it. She was releasing her anger, and at the same time, she was warning Jinqian. However, Jinqian was just like cotton. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all of Dong Yuetong. ¡°Since you think that it¡¯s impossible, why don¡¯t you try to give instructions to Hong Lu? Or you can try Lawrence who¡¯s always busy experimenting with drugs in theb? You can see if any of them would be willing to listen to you.¡± Dong Yuetong felt defeated, and she looked at the woman in disbelief. This was the woman who didn¡¯t even have the right to speak to her months ago. That b*tch! How could she give her inheritance to someone else?! Plus, this was a nobody!!! ¡°Anyways, if Miss Dong is happy with being part of the Medical Federation, please do so on your own and leave me out of it. Without my permission, the Lawrence Institute will never be part of the Medical Federation.¡± With that said, Jinqian was about to end the call. ¡°Wait!¡± Dong Yuetong screamed. Jinqian asked, ¡°Anything else, Miss Dong?¡± Dong Yuetong could no longer keep her expression in check as she screamed in fury, ¡°I am the only sister Saka has! I am the only legal heir she has! Who do you think you are? Why should you be allowed to inherit the Lawrence Institute?!¡± ¡°Maybe I look prettier than you?¡± ¡®Bang!!!¡¯ Dong Yuetong once again used her inner ¡®Qi¡¯ and mmed the table. The loud sound came from the table that broke, and it fell on Dong Yuetong¡¯s feet. Jinqian then realized there were tears slowly filling up her eyes. She almostughed out loud. This idiot. ¡°Di Jinqian, I¡¯m warning you not to bring this too far! I am the one who built the Lawrence Institute with my sister. When we built it, you were nowhere to be found. What right do you have to inherit it?!¡± ¡°Legal rights.¡± Jinqian¡¯s answer was simple, but it made her even angrier. ¡°Also, I might be much younger than you, but since I got to inherit this ce from Saka, it shows that my rtionship with her is much better than the one you had. She even told me that you only have the rubbish fiance and the Tang Sect she never wanted. Other than that, none of you will be able to touch the other businesses she had. You can bring this to court if you aren¡¯t happy with it, but in conclusion, I will never join the Medical Federation, so you can give up on it now.¡± After insulting Dong Yuetong, Jinqian ended the call. As she thought of how Dong Yuetong almost died out of rage and even injured her foot, Jinqian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Chapter 1103 - Never Travelled Before

Chapter 1103: 1103: Never Travelled Before

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

When she walked out of the conference room, Zhan Lichuan was waiting outside the room. ¡°Your big brother said he would take our sister-inw and Xiao Chen to the arena and wish well. The second brother, third brother, and Qingyang will be going as well. Do you want to follow them?¡± ¡°What about Jing Jie? Isn¡¯t he going as well?¡± ¡°He said that he wants to work on his gown. The finals are about to happen and he wants to stay back to check on the designs personally.¡± Jinqian nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright then.¡± !! She had been to lots of ces, but she never got the chance to have fun. Du Yanzheng had always been strict with her training and she never had time to y. When she turned into an adult, she started getting sick. She did not notice that it was depression but had always subconsciously avoided ces with many people. She never liked it and didn¡¯t want to make the effort either. Therefore, she had never been to any of the hot tourist spots. Seeing how Jinqian was looking excited and hopeful, Zhan Lichuan said to her, ¡°I have never seen you traveling. All you have been doing is work. You shouldn¡¯t only know how to work; you need to know how to have fun as well.¡± With that said, he grabbed Jinqian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You are not allowed to work today. Father is fine now and I already have Cutie guarding their door. There are men from the Geeks and Chloe as well. I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anyone that stupid, to barge into this ce. Come, I¡¯ll bring you out to have a good time.¡± With that, Jinqian was forcefully pulled out of the institute by Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Auntie, have you ever been to the arena? My mother and I have never been to one.¡± Seeing how her Aunty and Uncles would be following them, the little boy was overjoyed. Jinqian smiled. She really liked this little boy, who was her nephew. ¡°This is my first time as well!¡± ¡°Huh? It¡¯s only your first time here when you¡¯re such a powerful person? Daddy told me that you are the boss of Chloe. You¡¯re already considered a citizen here, but you¡¯ve never been to the arena? I heard that it¡¯s famous here!¡± Jinqian turned to Di Yunxi and asked, ¡°You even told Xiao Chen?¡± Di Yunxi wasn¡¯t bothered by it as he said, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I? I wouldn¡¯t want to raise my son as someone who doesn¡¯t know anything. My son is smart and he should be informed about a lot of things.¡± As the little boy was gettingplimented by his father, he looked proud of himself. Jinqian then pinched the little boy¡¯s cheeks with both her fingers and she said, ¡°You must have been to a lot of ces as well. but you never got the chance to have fun. So, you should never learn from me. You have to learn how to enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ So that¡¯s why.¡± The little boy turned toward Ling Siqi and asked, ¡°Mummy? What about you? Before you gave birth to me, did you also go to a lot of ces but never got the chance to y?¡± Ling Siqi patted her head¡¯s head and said, ¡°Your Aunt is a very sessful woman. When she wasn¡¯t found by your grandparents, she already had big ns that crossed nations. Mummy isn¡¯t as good as your aunt. I only cared about which college was better and which one I should attend. You have to learn from your Aunt. Going to different ces is much better than just studying them.¡± When it came to Jinqian, Ling Siqi really looked up to her. Her admiration increased when she found out that not only was Jinqian raised by another family, they had also tortured her when they knew that she wasn¡¯t their daughter. She was able to achieve so much with that condition. Ling Siqi rarely looked up at anyone, but Jinqian was really someone that she respected. Chapter 1104 - Boys Would Inherit Their Intelligence From?

Chapter 1104: 1104: Boys Would Inherit Their Intelligence From?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Mummy! You¡¯re great as well! You just got first in the chemistrypetition. Am I right, daddy?!¡± When their son turned to Di Yunxi, Ling Siqi felt shy. Ever since her little boy met his father, he had been jumping with joy. After meeting his father, their son emphasized them being aplete family. This was also why after all these years, she and Di Yunxi were sharing a bed. Di Yunxi was the perfect father. She wanted to switch to another room when her son fell asleep, but Di Yunxi was the one who told her that their son was much more intelligentpared to other children his age. He had never been a deep sleeper. If he woke up in the middle of the night to use the washroom and noticed that they weren¡¯t sleeping on the same bed, he would be devastated. This was why this whole time, she had been sharing a bed with Di Yunxi. Although Xiao Chen would usually be between them, something happenedst night. Xiao Chen had rolled to the end of the bed, and when she opened her eyes in the morning, she was sleeping very close to Di Yunxi. She could also clearly feel Di Yunxi¡¯s breath on her face. As she thought about the scenest night, Ling Siqi blushed. As for Di Yunxi, after being asked about his wife, he quickly nodded and answered seriously, ¡°Well, of course. Your mother¡¯s intelligence is not something that can bepared with others. You should have seen it during thepetition. None of the participants were at the same level as your mother.¡± ¡°There is a saying that sons usually take after their mother regarding their intelligence. Those who can¡¯t keep their wealth are usually the sons of men who only cared about how the women looked. They never thought of women¡¯s intelligence. This was why their children would never be smart when it came to the third generation. I may also be the third generation, but I inherited Mummy¡¯s intelligence. Since she¡¯s a smart woman, I would be a smart baby as well!¡± ¡°HAHAHA! You¡¯re right! Xiao Chen is definitely the smartest boy that we know. We are all proud of you!¡± Di Yunxiao carried Ling Qianchen in his arms, in love with this boy. He only got to carry him for a short while. Before Qing Yang had the chance to do so, Di Yunxi had already taken his son away from them. The entire family chatted happily as they headed to the arena. The arenas in Country I had been famous since the olden days. Back then, the wealthier families had ves working for them. They would then train those with good physiques, and through these fights, they would be able to gain the opportunity to be favored by the young master or mistress of a rich family and would be bought at a higher price. They would continue training and be professional fighters. Once they entered the stage, most of them would not be able to leave the ce alive, as the match would only end when one party died. The modern arena was now different from the ones that were built in the olden days. Most of them now had focused on the presentation of martial arts, merely a show. In order to earn more money, the arena still allowed bets, but the winner of it would have been set by the management itself. This also resulted in fewer people cing bets in these arenas. The manager of the arena heard that the boss of the Geeks would being today, so he weed them at the entrance. As soon as they got there, the manager told them that the match today would be an authentic one. Di Yunxi quickly told his son. The little boy asked, ¡°Daddy, do you mean that they will be putting up a real fightter? Chapter 1105 - Learning How To Gamble

Chapter 1105: 1105: Learning How To Gamble

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Yunxi smiled as he nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right. They will be having a real match. Even the owner of this arena has ced his bet. He mentioned that one of the fighters is called Pi Nuo. He seems to be someone powerful, since the owner of this arena has ced a bet on him even when it is his first time fighting.¡± Then, Di Yunxi turned towards Ling Siqi and asked, ¡°Do you want to try betting? If you do, we can head down there and ce our bets.¡± Ling Siqi wanted to say that gambling might be unhealthy for a young child when their son raised both his arms and said, ¡°Yes! I want to!¡± Seeing how their son was so excited and his father looked coquettish, Ling Siqi felt that she had no other choice, but she felt blessed. She never thought that after making the mistake of climbing into his bed, messing around when he was sick, and having their child, they would still be in contact with each other. She would not have imagined that they would be such a peaceful andplete family. Di Yunxi was indeed a very very good man. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done.¡± ¡°Daddy, how do you ce bets? I want to follow you as well.¡± ¡°There will be two people in the match. One of them is called Pi Nuo, and the other is called Bai¡¯er. Bai¡¯er is the best fighter in this arena and he has not lost any matches here, but Pi Nuo is good as well. This was why the manager just told me that he had bet on Pi Nuo.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I understand now.¡± The little boy nodded head and said, ¡°Since not many people know about Pi Nuo, all of them think that Bai¡¯er will win. This would result in Bai¡¯er¡¯s return being much less, while Pi Nuo¡¯s one would be higher. This way, it would influence the others to bet on Pi Nuo instead.¡± Di Yunxi was surprised by what his son had just said. ¡°Darling, how do you know all about this? I thought you¡¯d never been to a match?¡± The little boy answered in a solemn tone, ¡°I might not have been to any matches, but I¡¯ve read it in the books. In the ancient city of Country L, there are a lot ofpetitions held in this manner, and some people would rig the matches. They would even use dirty tricks on their ves, so that they could win.¡± Jinqian looked at how her elder brother was looking surprised, then turned to the little boy, who looked proud of himself. She couldn¡¯t help butugh andpliment him, ¡°Xiao Chenchen, you really are a knowledgeable boy.¡± Di Yunmoplimented him as well, ¡°Our little boy is the best.¡± After beingplimented, the little boy no longer kept the cool expression that he had on earlier. Instead, he had a huge smile on his face and he looked like a sunflower as he eptedpliments from the rest of his family. Most people would agree that a wealthy family was like the royal family. They would harm each other in order to get what they wanted. This was the reason why she was afraid of the Di family. She felt this even more when she gave birth to Ling Qianchen. She was worried that once the Di family found out about her son, they would take him away and stop her from meeting her son. It was unimaginable for her to meet a family like the Di family, who were loving and filled with warmth. Di Yunxi then personally took his son to ce their bets. There were lots of different sets to bet on. The rate for Pi Nuo winning the match was 1:1.2, Pi Nuo winning by 10 punches 1:1.5, Pi Nuo winning by 20 punches 1:2 and by 25 punches 1:3. In the end, the father and son duo decided to put 1 million on Pi Nuo winning the match and 900 million on him winning with 25 punches. This way, they would win a small amount of 2 million and then another one of 27 million. Chapter 1106 - Shady

Chapter 1106: 1106: Shady

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Yunxi even promised his son that he would split the money with his son when they won the match, which made the little boy overjoyed. He could already see the 135 million yuan waving at him. ¡°Daddy, I need to pee.¡± ¡°Come along. I¡¯ll bring you to the toilet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go on my own.¡± !! ¡°Do you know where it is?¡± The little boy pointed at the sign and said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s over there.¡± Di Yunxi was grateful that Ling Siqi had given birth to a son that looked exactly like him. He was also d that he was a considerate, smart boy. His eyes were filled with love whenever he looked at his son. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a big boy now. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± The little boy had been gettingpliments everyday but he didn¡¯t mind it. He held his head up high as he walked to the washroom. Di Yunxi might have allowed his son to go alone, but he still secretly signaled towards his son. This was an arena filled with people. How would he allow his dear son to be alone? The little boy soon entered the quiet alley where the toilet was at and followed the signage till he reached the men¡¯s bathroom. However, he did not stop when he passed by the toilet. In fact, he was still looking for the sign that showed ¡®Man¡¯ or something that represented ¡®Gentleman.¡¯ Even a picture of a man smoking, if it could be found. However, the only thing that he saw was ¡®<¡® and an ¡®S¡¯. ¡®<¡® represented one of the body parts of a man, while ¡®S¡¯ represented the body figure of a woman as she bent. How could a child know what these symbols meant? He just thought that if the washroom was supposed to be here, he would be able to find it himself. Therefore, as he got to the end of the alley, he saw a sign that showed a water droplet. He thought that it was the bathroom and headed inside after pushing the door open. However, this room was intended for water refill, and there were lots of water filters ced in the room. The little boy realized that he had entered the wrong room and was about to leave when he heard someone talking. ¡°This is FA7, a new type of sedative that has been recently manufactured. It is odorless and colorless. Just put it all over his clothes and it will perspire when Bai¡¯er sweats. Make sure you put them on Bai¡¯er¡¯s body, so that Pi Nuo will be able to absorb it.¡± ¡°What about Bai¡¯er?¡± ¡°I already sent someone to deliver him the alcohol. This drug cannot work with alcohol in the system. As long as Bai¡¯er drinks the alcohol, the drugs will not work on him.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± It was a very brief conversation, but coincidently, Ling Qianchen came into the room when they were talking. The little boy was in shock and didn¡¯t dare to move. He realized that he had overheard something shady! Seeing how both the men were walking towards the exit, he quickly hid behind a huge pir. They didn¡¯t think that anyone would be here, and after making sure that there was no one else, both the men left the room. As soon as they left the room, they noticed two men dressed in ck suits standing by the alley. It was obvious that they were bodyguards that belonged to a wealthy family. One of them worked for the management team for the arena and he quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re waiting for our young master.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for audiences. You are at the wrong ce.¡± This was only a ce for the staff of the arena, but because Di Yunxi was their VIP, the manager brought them over to this part of the arena. Chapter 1107 - Young Master of the Geeks

Chapter 1107: 1107: Young Master of the Geeks

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

The bodyguards from the Di family did not bother answering him. The man was about to continue speaking when they opened their arms, which were crossed in front of their chest. Their movement caught the attention of the staff. He looked down and noticed the huge, eye-catching silver ring and the ¡®thunder¡¯ shape on it, which was made of a very special material. The Geeks! The expression on his face changed instantly. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the young master of the Geeks. I am so sorry for disturbing you.¡± Seeing how the bodyguards weren¡¯t talking to him, the staff bid them goodbye and left. The bodyguards waited outside for quite some time but they still didn¡¯t see their young master. Just when they were about to look for him in the toilet, they saw a little boy walking out of another room. ¡°Young master!!¡± Both the bodyguards ran towards him. ¡°Young master, why have youe out here? The toilet is over there.¡± The little boy kept quiet and quickly did his business in the toilet. He slowly walked back to where his father was and immediately told him, ¡°Daddy, I just overheard something.¡± Di Yunxi bought popcorn, hotdogs and ice-cream for his son while waiting for him. However, his son was telling him something in a serious tone. Well, there were all sorts of shady things that would happen in an arena that allowed gambling. Usually, the owner of the ce would decide who would win the match after the audience had ced their bets. But¡­ The manager had told them to buy Pi Nuo instead. If he had done something fishy, the manager wouldn¡¯t have told him to bet on Pi Nuo. The money that they used for the bet wasn¡¯t that much, he only wanted his son to experience something new. So, Di Yunxi quickly realized that these men were not working for the management of the arena. Seeing how Di Yunxi wasn¡¯t saying anything, the littleboy waved his hand in front of his father¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Daddy, we have the information now. What should we do?¡± Di Yunxi looked at his son, who was frowning, and asked in return, ¡°Darling, what would you like to do?¡± Di Yunxi handed the food to the bodyguards and held onto his son¡¯s hands as they walked up the stairs to their seats. The little boy took his time to think and finally said, ¡°If only Mummy was here, I would ignore it, since she once said that we should only do things within our limits. We shouldn¡¯t be busybodies. If we have no other choice, we can only choose to take good care of ourselves.¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head and smiled, ¡°Mummy was right. The scariest thing that one can do is forget their own limits. If you can¡¯t even protect yourself and recklessly get involved, not only would you not be able to help others, you might even put yourself in danger.¡± The little boy nodded his head. ¡°But¡­ You mentioned that this would only happen if Mummy was here. What about now, when you have daddy as well?¡± The young boy thought about it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are. If they are someone extremely powerful and would cause a loss to our family to bring justice, I say that we should just forget about it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Di Yunxi raised his eyebrows and then ced the little boy back in his seat. The siblings of the Di family were all present. Seeing how the father and son duo were being so serious, all of them turned towards the little boy, listening to him speak. Chapter 1108 - Education of the Di Family

Chapter 1108: Education of the Di Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Our family has businesses as well, and the only reason to do so is to earn money. If I were to make things right for myself and end up being hated by the other party, it may cause damage to our family business. If this is the case, I don¡¯t think we should be involved. All I¡¯d do after that would be asking forpensation in exchange for keeping this a secret.¡± It was only a brief discussion, but most of them were smart people and immediately understood what had happened. They had been scammed. Zhan Lichuan, who sat by the side, raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°What if they aren¡¯t that powerful and would not have the chance to cause any harm to us?¡± Jinqian asked in return. !! ¡°If they can¡¯t go against the Di family, I wouldn¡¯t mind helping Pi Nuo.¡± Children at his age always dreamed of being a hero. Ling Qianchen was much more mature and different from other children of his age. He might only be 4 years old, but he could already think about a lot of things on his own. ¡°Darling, what are you nning to do?¡± Di Yunxiao asked curiously. The entire family surrounded Ling Qianchen, staring at him with their huge eyes, which made him nervous. That was true. How should he help? Suddenly, an idea popped into his mind. ¡°I have an idea! Since these sedative drugs are useless once they are in contact with alcohol, we can do the same thing to them. Get someone to deliver alcohol to Pi Nuo in order to prevent him from being sedated. We didn¡¯t rig the match. If Bai¡¯er still wins the match in the end, it would be on his own effort.¡± Everyone from the Di family agreed with the little boy¡¯s suggestion. Zhan Lichuan immediately picked up his phone and started typing. Jinqian sat closest to Zhan Lichuan and could clearly see what Zhan Lichuan was doing. Plus, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cover as the Director of AO2 had been exposed. Would an additional arena be surprising to her? That¡¯s when Jinqian saw Zhan Lichuan ordering his men to send Pi Nuo a cup of alcohol. ¡°This ce is yours?¡± Jinqian¡¯s words caught everyone¡¯s attention including the little boy, Ling Qianchen. He was already immune to the fact that his father¡¯s family were people who were extremely powerful. He was delighted that they were his family, and at the same time, he hoped that he would be someone powerful like them, so that he could make them proud. The match finally started and both the fighters started fighting on stage. Both of them were of the same level, but Bai¡¯er seemed to be a little stronger than Pi Nuo. However, Pi Nuo was an experienced fighter, and he wasn¡¯t a newbie like Bai¡¯er, who was new to the game. Bai¡¯er was someone who had recently won a number of matches and had be arrogant. Plus, the only reason why he managed to win so many matches was because he would use dirty tricks on those that were more powerful than him. Bai¡¯er might have learnt how to fight, but he definitely wasn¡¯t a great one. After a short while where Pi Nuo had taken a few hits from Bai¡¯er, Pi Nuo soon realized what Bai¡¯er¡¯s weakness was. At the same time, Bai¡¯er¡¯s men had already hinted to him that his opponent had been sedated, and that¡¯s when Bai¡¯er got punched in the stomach. Bai¡¯er thought that his opponent had been sedated, so he looked a little lost when he got punched. Following after that were four continuous kicks. In the end, Bai¡¯er took 5 continuous blows from his opponent. Pi Nuo didn¡¯t hold himself back while attacking Bai¡¯er. In the end, Bai¡¯er was moving back, even rolling backwards. The audience started shouting with anger and dissatisfaction. Bai¡¯er was a new rising fighter and most of the audience had bet on him. Although the rate was not the prettiest, they still wouldn¡¯t have made a loss by betting on him. Chapter 1109 - Caught

Chapter 1109: 1109: Caught

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Bai¡¯er was being trashed by Pi Nuo continuously, and there was another final blow in the end. It was so scary that the team working for Bai¡¯er stood up in rage. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The rest of them noticed that something wasn¡¯t right and quickly texted the man in charge. [What happened? Didn¡¯t you give the drug to Bai¡¯er? Why isn¡¯t Pi Nuo sedated?] However, there was no reply from the other end. !! The man did not give up and immediately called the number, but no one was there to answer the call. He soon noticed that something must have gone wrong and he quickly pulled out the card, crushed it and threw it away. In the second half of the match, Bei¡¯er started begging for mercy, but Pi Nuo did not give him any. As for this opponent, who had tried to drug him, Pi Nuo didn¡¯t think that he should respect him. Every time Bai¡¯er tried to open his mouth, Pi Nuo threw a punch to his face. Soon, Bai¡¯er¡¯s face waspletely swollen. He gave back the 5 punches that he received and gave Bai¡¯er an additional 25 heavy punches before stopping. For men like him, Pi Nuo didn¡¯t want to waste any additional strength on him. 25 heavy punches were enough to end Bai¡¯er¡¯s career. The Di family was delighted, especially the little boy who was jumping with joy. As for those who bet on Bai¡¯er, they were sulking, especially those who had received news about it, looking incredibly mad. When the match ended and everyone was leaving, only those who had ced their bets stayed behind in order to im their money. Those who won would be able to get extra money. As for those who lost, in the match urred today, they would lose one-third of their capital. This meant that if they ced 1 million into the match, they would only get 660 thousand in return. However, when a group of men decided to get their money back, they were informed that their ounts were frozen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you freeze our ount?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You were the one who said that we could get our money back, but now not only are you deducting our money, you even want to take the rest of it!¡± ¡°Call the police!¡± In the lobby, there was a huge crowd making a scene, which caught everyone¡¯s attention. The manager arrived with a group of men behind him and he sneered, ¡°Sure. Call the police, then. Why aren¡¯t you doing so?¡± The rest of them turned speechless. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not making the call, I have already called them. The police have arrived and they will be entering here very soon. As for the reason why, please talk to them for an exnation. Our boss has made it clear that we will only allow shows and fair matches. For those who have tried to mess with this rule and have been violent, they will be sent to prison.¡± ¡°How have we messed with the match?! Isn¡¯t this your responsibility ? How is this our problem?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We were just betting on Bai¡¯er, since he had already won so many matches before this. What¡¯s wrong with us betting on him?¡± All of these men had support, and when they heard that the policemen wereing, all of them looked fierce. There was even one who tried to escape, leaving his money behind. This was Country I, after all. If you were not from a mafia gang, you would have a terrible life in prison. However, Zhan Lichuan had already informed the police. The sum involved was huge and there were too many of them. Zhan Lichuan decided not to deal with it privately and got the police to annoy them instead. As for the money¡­ Chapter 1110 - Feng Yun in Rage

Chapter 1110: 1110: Feng Yun in Rage

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Since the other party was trying to cheat him, Zhan Licuhan wouldn¡¯t mind keeping the money. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Back at the Feng mansion, Feng Yun almost passed out when she heard the news. She needed money urgently these days. Initially, she thought of treating those from the wealthy families and charging them with a price that was slightly higher to earn money, but Dr. J¡¯s name was being spread like wildfire amongst the wealthy. Most of them wanted Dr. J instead and they didn¡¯t mind paying her 20% of their family shares, like the Lu family had. Saka was now dead. The only personparable to her was Dr. J. With that horrible woman, Saka, as an example, it was logical for Dr. J to demand such a high price for her treatment. Although there had been multiple people judging her for her ethics, Di Jinqian never cared about what others said about her. Plus, the Lawrence Institute evenmented on it. They said that Dr J was a medical genius, but she did not have any relevant qualifications. So, strictly speaking, she did not have to have any ethics. She was only someone who knew a lot about surgery, and if you trusted her, you could get in line, but if you didn¡¯t, you could look for someone else. This was definitely an arrogant response, but that¡¯s how humans were. The more arrogant she was, the more they would think that she was an expert. When it came to a doctor who charged a reasonable price, many patients would love toin and rant, but when it came to an expensive and rude doctor, most patients would keep their mouths shut. This was the scene at the Lawrence Institute now. They didn¡¯t have the best attitude, but they had a long line of patients begging for surgeries for them to be done there. Even if they didn¡¯t get Dr J as their surgeon, they would still prefer the Lawrence Institute. This directly caused the Feng family to lose their business. The entire Feng family then med it on her. She wanted to get the reward of inviting Dr. J. So, without informing anyone in her family, she went to the Lawrence Institute, and even made a scene at the banquet held by the Di family. Not only did she destroy the friendly rtionship between the Di and the Feng family, she had also been removed by the Medical Federation. The Feng family no longer took her in as family and stopped giving her money. She had no money now and could no longer treat others in the name of the Feng family. If she did so, she would be killed instantly. This was why she turned to the Arena, in order to get money quickly. She stole the strong sedative drug that her sister had recently designed, hoping to earn money from it. The arena was owned by someone powerful, so she didn¡¯t dare to openly bet on Pi Nuo, who was an experienced fighter who hadn¡¯t fought in a long time. In the end, she decided to bet on Bai¡¯er and nted the drug on him. Bai¡¯er had been winning most of the fights recently and his team was not one that was righteous. In order to win, they didn¡¯t care about anyone else. In the end, after talking to Bai¡¯er¡¯s management team, the other party quickly epted her request. She only had 1 million left, so she ced all of it into the match. In order to prevent being caught, she broke them into smaller bets; most of them being in the 1:2 ratio of Bai¡¯er being able to win with 25 punches. This was a new drug that was odorless and colorless, and the way that she was betting seemed secretive enough. How did the management find out about this?! Without the money, what could she do now? Chapter 1111 - The Little Boy Who Ruined Everything

Chapter 1111: 1111: The Little Boy Who Ruined Everything

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Feng Yun was pissed and wanted her men to check on it when someone walked into her room. This was none other than the staff whom Feng Yun had passed the drug over to. After giving the drug, he quickly left the ce in order to prevent getting himself into trouble. When everything fell into chaos, he thought about it and thought that something was wrong with the bodyguards from the Geeks. Then, he told the entire thing to Feng Yun. ¡°Since when did the Geeks have a young master? Bazel has been single his entire life. When did he have a son?!¡± As she was still pissed, she immediately called for a hacker and got into the system in the area, looking for the footage from the security cameras. !! She saw that after both men had entered the room, there was a young boy that ran into the same room as well. Later on, both the men walked out of the room, not noticing that something was wrong. The little boy only reappeared after a long time. Feng Yun was looking incredibly angry as she said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of the Feng family having you around? This was such an important matter but you didn¡¯t even bother checking first? There was another person that entered the room and you weren¡¯t even aware of it?!¡± The man lowered his head and tried to exin himself, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t me me for this! After entering the room, we went the furthest inside we could in order to prevent being eavesdropped. The entire room was filled with water filters and it was blocking our view, we really didn¡¯t see that there was someone else that entered the room. We-¡± ¡®Boom!¡¯ There was a loud gunshot that sounded off and the other party opened his eyes wide. He wouldn¡¯t have thought that after sacrificing half his life in the Feng family, he would have died because of the loss of one million. The other party didn¡¯t even listen to his exnation, killing him with one shot. Feng Yun was about to turn crazy. Ever since she offended Di Jinqian at the institute and at the banquet, she d habeen abandoned by the Feng family. The Feng family had entirely withdrawn her finances! She had no money left! The only thing that she had to change her life was that one million! However, herst resort was ruined as well because of a child! Feng Yun didn¡¯t even look at the man, who was in a pool of blood. Instead, she was staring at the little boy who had entered the room. After a few minutes, there was a small gap that could be seen from the door. When Feng Yun saw clearly who was the child that ruined her n, she was terribly shocked. ¡°How?! How was it possible?!¡± After some time, both the bodyguards appeared, and after taking a good look at it, she became even more shocked. Suddenly, an evil look appeared in her eyes and she quickly called her younger sister. In one of the mansions that belonged to the Feng family in Country I. Feng Jing was wearing a custom-made pleated skirt from brand C, which made her look gorgeous, and it was paired with a limited edition green bag. She looked fresh and lively, like the girl next door. If only one looked closely, she actually had an arrogant look in between her eyes and also ignorance towards everything else around her. The Feng family was one of the top four families in Country Z. Although her grandfather was the head of the family, she was actually the one who was secretly calling the shots. This was because she was now an S-grade professor of the Medical Federation, and she was only 25 years old this year. She still had time to grow and she would definitely be able to surpass her grandfather and father, who were also S-grade doctors. As for her siblings, she didn¡¯t care about them. Chapter 1112 - Belonged to That Boy

Chapter 1112: 1112: Belonged to That Boy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Our Xiao Jing is simply gorgeous.¡± Mother Feng looked at how daughter was looking perfect and she felt delighted. Feng Jing had tied her hair up today into a beautiful high bun and there was a diamond pin next to it, which was from the newest series of Flower. Mother Feng felt proud of herself as she stared at her daughter and said with a reluctant tone, ¡°Well, all of this will soon belong to that boy from the Di family.¡± After hearing what her mother said, Feng Jing smiled, ¡°Mum, Brother Xi isn¡¯t my boyfriend. Why would I be his? Maybe¡­ Maybe he wouldn¡¯t want to marry me.¡± Although that was what she said, Feng Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with determination and she knew what she had. She had been in contact with Di Yunxi all this while. She never contacted him first, and she definitely had the upper hand in this rtionship. If Di Yunxi knew that the Feng family would allow her to be married to the Di family, Di Yunxi would be pleased. ¡°Of course he would! Why wouldn¡¯t he? We are the Fengs! ¡°In the entire country, we are the only family that fits the Di family best. Look at the entire world. How many people are there, who are begging us to be their doctors? We are also the core members of the Medical Federation. You are already an S grade professor at such a young age. There are thousands of young masters who are dying to be married to you! ¡°Forget about those in the other countries. Just those in Country Z itself would have to be in a long queue to be able to marry you! It would be something glorious for the Di family to have you as Di Yunxi¡¯s wife. Rest assured, once your father brings up the topic about bringing both the families together, Di Yunxi would be delighted. He has alwayse to you for help anyways.¡± Feng Jing¡¯s smile grew, but she still listed out the problems that she might encounter. ¡°But, Mummy¡­ Have you forgotten that Jinqian is part of the Di family now? Even the president wants to make her a 3S surgeon! They have Jinqian now, so why would he still care about me?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Mother Jing sneered, ¡°She only did two surgeries but you are the only pharmacist who can go head to head with Saka. Did she really think that she could rece Saka? Taking people¡¯s shares away just because she did two minor surgeries? What is she even thinking? If she wants to act like Saka, she at least has to have what Saka had! Saka was an expert at acupuncture and she was also a pharmacist. Who does Di Jinqian think she is? ¡°She is merely a genius who knows how to do surgery, but can she make medicine? Would she be able to treat all the conditions in the world by doing surgeries? Up till today, she has only done 3 surgeries. Would she be able to do all the surgeries on her own?¡± Feng Jing couldn¡¯t control herself, and she was smiling brighter than ever. ¡°Plus, even if Di Jinqian is part of the Di family now, she is married already. The fortunes of the Di family had been divided early on, which is why each of the brothers have their own careers. Don¡¯t you see how Di Yunxiao never got involved in things that he shouldn¡¯t be in? Even Di Yunmo! He may be fooling around all day, not doing anything serious, but he has never gotten himself involved with Qingyan Corporates. Di Anran might not have a career of her own, but she ended up with nothing as well because she was weak. As for Di Jinqian, she has her own career and she has the Zhan family. Do you think she would still care about Qingyan Corprorates? ¡°My dear, just look at your elder siblings¡­ Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but think that it would have been best if I only had one child.Then, I wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by those two.¡± Chapter 1113 - The First Child

Chapter 1113: 1113: The First Child

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Mummy, don¡¯t worry. I will make the Feng family proud,¡± Feng Jing promised. ¡°En. No matter what, we will be talking about this to Di Yunxi today. You will be taking over the Feng family, and since you are a girl, the first child would carry yourst name. Since you will have more than one child, he would definitely agree to it. One of them will have theirst name as Feng and the other as Di, so that each of them can take over yourpany. It would be a win-win situation.¡± Feng Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with hopes and dreams. At the same time, back at the arena, other than the man who left early, the rest of the people involved had been captured. Zhan Lichuan managed to follow the man who ran and soon found out that Feng Yun was behind this. !! While connecting the dots, this drug must have been a new one. Zhan Lichuan took some time to search it up and soon found out that it was a new type of sedative designed by the Medical Federation. More urately, it was a hallucinogen. This drug was a harmful one. Only those who had taken alcohol would be protected from it. Otherwise, anyone else who got in contact with the drug would lose control of their minds, but they wouldn¡¯t go unconscious. If only a small dosage was taken, they would have lesser control over their limbs. Once it became an overdose, they would be paralyzed. Most importantly, this drug would cause damage to the nerves. No one would have thought that the Feng family, who were one of the top four families of Country Z, would do something so shameless in order to win more money. ¡°How did they get their hands here, at an arena in Country I?¡± The Feng family was located in Country Z and now were moving to the Centrals to work for the Hills, which was also where the Medical Federation was located. Di Yunxi got his assistant to do a background check and soon they got the answer that they wanted. ¡°Sir, I have just received news that the Feng family has just arrived in Country Ist night, but we still don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Ah Chuan, what are you going to do about this?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I have already frozen the ount. Even if we don¡¯t go after her, she will be knocking on our door.¡± The rest of the Di family were geniuses and they agreed with what he was saying. It was highly likely that this was a solo mission carried out by Feng Yun and it had nothing to do with the Feng family. Feng Yun had resorted to such dirty ways of making money, which showed that she was short on finances. Even if they didn¡¯t look for her, she would soon look for the management of the arena. It was only a hundred million, and for the Director of both Ops and AO2, this was barely anything. Therefore, after leaving the arena, they visited the church and went on a boat ride, which were things that Ling Qianchen loved the most. Along the way, his father, uncles, and aunt had bought him loads of presents and delicious snacks. Those that could fit in the car would be ced in the boat, while the bigger ones would be delivered straight to their home. The young boy had loads of fun, and even Ling Siqi enjoyed herself, since she had never had so much fun before. Di Yunxi was ying chess with his son on his phone, and when it was getting intense, where no one would win, Xie Qingyan called. Since they were all his family, Di Yunxi didn¡¯t hesitate to ce it on speaker mode. He talked to his mother on the call while battling his son. ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 1114 - Who’s Feng Jing?

Chapter 1114: 1114: Who¡¯s Feng Jing?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Xie Qingyan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone call and said, ¡°Yunxi, are Siqi and Xiao Chen with you now?¡± Then, it was the little boy who answered, ¡°Grandma! I¡¯m here!¡± When Xie Qingyan heard that it was her adorable young grandson who answered the call, she immediately replied, ¡°Oh my dear boy! Did you have fun today?¡± ¡°En! I had lots of fun today! I am still outside with daddy, mummy, aunty, uncle, second uncle, third uncle, and fourth uncle! We¡¯re having tea right now!¡± Xie Qingyan¡¯s delighted voice responded, ¡°You¡¯re jumping with joy with just having tea? Did you enjoy it that much?¡± ¡°En! I loved it. It tasted delicious! Grandma, this is my first time having tea!¡± After hearing what their son said, Di Yunxi turned toward Ling Siqi and noticed that she was blushing as she felt apologetic toward her son. This was something simple, but she had never been able to provide it for her son. She had been extremely busy all her life. She was busy with studying, getting money for the treatment as well as visiting different hospitals. She didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy tea. Her life before this was grey in color. Something luxurious like having tea was something she never did before. She always had to make sure that all her money was put to good use. She only thought that she didn¡¯t need tea but had neglected the fact that it might have been something that her son should have experienced. ¡°Oh, my darling. Well, get your father to bring you out for more teatime. What do you think?¡± ¡°En! I want to bring mummy along as well!! She never had tea before! She looks super happy today as well!¡± ¡°Our Xiao Chen is the sweetest child ever.¡± ¡°Oh, right! Yunxi, when will you be back?¡± Di Yunxi knew that his mother wouldn¡¯t call him if there wasn¡¯t any specific reason. If she wanted to contact them, she would always call their younger sister instead. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Di Yunxi asked. ¡°Ah? Nothing. It¡¯s just that the Feng family brought along their daughter, Miss Feng Jing, and said that you are dating her. They even said that you are willing to marry her.¡± Di Yunxi looked at Ling Siqi, who suddenly looked pale, and he had no idea what was going on. His mother had been a trouble maker but¡­? His mother would only look for trouble with his father and their love rival. He was never the target of it. He only had to look after his brothers, and his mother would not bother with him. Why was his mother suddenly doing this in front of his wife and son? ¡°Yunxi, I¡¯m making myself clear now. I only take Siqi and Xiao Chen as part of my family. If you dare betray Siqi and end up hurting my grandson, you will be kicked out of the family. Do you understand?¡± Ling Siqi was stunned. Although she had no idea what was going on between Feng Jing and Di Yunxi, she still felt touched after hearing what her mother-inw said. ¡°What? Miss Feng Jing? Who is that?¡± With his son staring at him with a pair of big, watery eyes, Di Yunxi subconsciously gave the most shameless answer that he coulde up with. On the other hand, the Feng family looked beyond shocked. This was because they hade with luxurious gifts to visit Master Di and wanted to take the opportunity to discuss the marriage between both families. As soon as Di Yunxi and Feng Jing got married, Di Jinqian would definitely join the Medical Federation for the sake of her elder brother. Chapter 1115 - Shocking the Fengs

Chapter 1115: 1115: Shocking the Fengs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

They walked into the institute happily with Xie Qingyan greeting them personally. Then, when they mentioned the marriage, Xie Qingyan told them that Di Yunxi already had a wife. Not only that, he even had a son! His son was already 4 years old. None of them believed what was spoken. Seeing how they didn¡¯t believe what she was saying, Xie Qingyan took out her phone and dialed Di Yunxi¡¯s number on speaker mode, and that was when they heard a young boy calling her ¡®grandma¡¯. The one thing that pissed them off the most was that not only did Xie Qingyan defend the unknown woman, but even Di Yunxi was the same. The man who would not be easily manipted by anyone else blurted out the question, ¡®Who is Feng Jing?¡¯ This was the biggest insult to the Feng family. Xie Qingyan ended the call. She looked at Feng Chen, the head of the Feng family, apologetically and said, ¡°Mr. Feng, thank you foring all the way here to visit my husband. You saw it yourself as well that my children have all gone out to y, and I am the only one at home as the gatekeeper. My husband still needs me, so I will have to excuse myself.¡± ¡°Ummmm Madam Di! Please wait a minute!¡± Feng Chen stopped Xie Qingyan with an awful look on his face.He quickly asked, ¡°May I know when Yunxi got married? When did he have a child? Why¡­.why is it that we have never heard about it before?¡± Xie Qingyan smiled and replied politely, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Chemistry Competition was a hot topic online, but you¡¯ve never heard about it? Well, this isn¡¯t surprising since you have always been at the Central and never cared about what happened back at home. My dear Siqi, who is my daughter-inw, is a smart girl. My grandson has definitely inherited his mother¡¯s intelligence. He is a genius as well! With my grandson¡¯s intelligence, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to take over ourpany in the future. ¡°But, Miss Feng is a wonderful girl as well. I heard that the Medical Federation has high hopes for her. Otherwise, the Feng family wouldn¡¯t have migrated to another country. Although Miss Feng is a littlete here, I¡¯m sure that there are lots of suitors out there who will satisfy you. I hope that Miss Feng will be able to find someone and be as happy as Yunxi is now for the rest of your life.¡± Seeing how Xie Qingyan was about to leave again, Feng Chen quickly stopped her. ¡°Ma¡¯am Di, may I just ask¡­.the woman with a child who is with Yunxi now, which family did shee from?¡± Xie Qingyan smiled with her chin raised. ¡°She isn¡¯t from a wealthy family. She came from a normal family, but she¡¯s smart. She got into Qingda twice and has been at the top of her ss ever since.¡± The Feng family almostughed. ¡°Ma¡¯am Di, forgive me for being rude. There are smart women everywhere. You¡¯re looking for a daughter-inw, not a random worker. The Feng family and the Di family are the top families now, and other than the Feng family, I don¡¯t think that there are families with daughters who have the same abilities as ours? Forget about our families, would there be anyone smarter than our little girl? There are so many drugs out there that she invented, and if she gives birth to a child with Yunxi, that child would definitely be a genius. Plus, this would be a win-win situation!¡± At this point, Feng Chen didn¡¯t even mention how their first child would carry ¡®Feng¡¯ as hisst name because he could clearly see that Xie Qingyan really liked this woman that came out of nowhere. Chapter 1116 - Business Partners

Chapter 1116: 1116: Business Partners

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Seeing how the Feng family used to help them, Xie Qingyan couldn¡¯t speak to them harshly. Otherwise, with how thick-skinned they were acting, she would have kicked them out. But still, Xie Qingyan was about to lose control of herself. She gave a fake smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Feng family has a huge business background. You are one of the top families, and Miss Feng is such an intelligent girl. But¡­..Mr. Feng, you said to yourself that I want a daughter-inw instead of a business partner. Shouldn¡¯t their feelings for each other y a more important role?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there feelings between Yunxi and our little girl? If you want to speak in terms of a rtionship, the feelings between Yunxi and Feng Jing definitely overrule those that he has for this unknown woman! From the voice of your grandson, I can assume that he isn¡¯t a young boy anymore. He can already clearly tell what he wants. We have never heard of Yunxi being in a rtionship. Didn¡¯t this precisely mean that this woman merely got impregnated by your son? Ma¡¯am Di, you are a woman too. You should know how impossible it is to get pregnant with just one try. This woman is definitely someone sketchy. I still feel that she isn¡¯t good enough to be the daughter-inw of your family. ¡°As for Feng Jing, you know how she is. Shees from a good family, and she has her own achievements. No matter what kind of top student that woman is, she will never have the same achievements as my daughter. I know that you love your grandson dearly, but don¡¯t you think that the woman isn¡¯t a good match for Yunxi? ¡°Ma¡¯am Di, my daughter truly has feelings for Yunxi. If you don¡¯t mind, we can pretend that none of these has happened. We will still have them married, and Feng Jing will take in that child as one of her own. Is that right, Feng Jing?¡± Although Feng Chen was still mad that Di Yunxi already had a child with another mistress before getting married to his daughter, he was clear that there was only one thing his daughter wanted. She wanted to marry Di Yunxi. However, his daughter was an arrogant woman. She waited all her life, but Di Yunxi never made the first move. Now that Di Jinqian had joined the Di family, and the Fengs had lost their ¡®selling point¡¯, they had no other choice but to bring up this question first. When they heard that Di Yunxi had a wife and a child, Feng Chen was pissed, but after getting everything in line, Feng Chen was sure that Ling Siqi was a sl*t who got into bed with Di Yunxi in exchange for what she got now. Feng Jing was pissed as well. At this moment, she felt her entire body turn cold, and she felt the anger and sorrow of a wife being betrayed by her husband. She tried her best to cover the rage and hatred in her eyes. When she heard her father¡¯s question, she only nodded her head with her eyes turning red. ¡°I can understand that the child belongs to Brother Xi, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to part with his child. Although I don¡¯t have my own and I may not be able to do a good job, I can promise that I will give it my all and take him as my own son.¡± While she was saying this, Feng Jing¡¯s entire body was trembling. The blood in her body was going in the reverse direction, and she looked as if she was the victim. From her perspective, having to share the same man with someone like Ling Siqi was definitely a humiliation. But¡­ Once she got married to Di Yunxi and Di Jinqian moved out, there would be a hundred ways for her to get rid of that brat! After convincing herself, she felt much better. Things had already ended in this manner. She went too far, and Brother Xi had gotten married to some other woman. She had no other choice now but to ept this brat temporarily. Chapter 1117 - How Would You Be Married in the Future?

Chapter 1117: 1117: How Would You Be Married in the Future?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

She would only have to wait until she had her own child with Brother Xi. Then, she would definitely get the chance to get rid of this brat since she had all sorts of ¡®special¡¯ drugs with her. Although Feng Jing didn¡¯t show the hatred deep inside her, her sorrows were still true. Xie Qingyanughed instead. ¡°Miss Feng, you don¡¯t have to do this to yourself. Miss Feng is still a single woman. She is a daughter of a wealthy family. How would you be able to marry someone else in the future? Plus, our Xiao Chen is adorable, and he has his parents with him, as well as grandparents, uncles, and an aunt who loves him. Xiao Chen is now a treasure to the Di family. Why should we hand him over to Miss Feng?¡± The entire Feng family looked pissed. They already offered the best alternative with sincerity, but the Di family was still rejecting them ruthlessly. Feng Chen had an awful look on his face, and just as he was to speak with a stronger tone, Xie Qingyan stopped him instead. ¡°Mr. Feng, Ling Siqi is the daughter-inw of the Di family. Ling Qianchen is also the first grandson of the Di family. Their status is beyond noble. If your family hadn¡¯t helped us in the past and given us those medicines, with what you said to me earlier, I would have asked my men to kick you out. ¡°Mr. Feng, you have been ndering the name of the subsequent Ma¡¯am Di in front of me. You are still acting as if you are doing something righteous. I cannot ept this. My husband is still in bed, and I will not be entertaining you anymore.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head. She didn¡¯t even look at Feng Jing, who was about to cry, and left. As soon as Xie Qingyan was gone, Feng Jing¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. She clenched her fist, and she was shivering. There was so much hatred in her eyes that there was venoming out of them. Then, Feng Jing¡¯s phone started ringing, and when she took out her phone, she saw that it was Feng Yun. Feng Jing never looked up to this useless, good-for-nothing elder sister of hers. This was because no matter if it were her or their elder brother, all of them had to depend on her in order for them to have a better life. But, it was this woman, Feng Yun, who wanted to step across her and get Dr. J first. Feng Jing ced her phone back into her bag after seeing who it was. After a while, her phone started ringing once again. ¡°Who is that? Such an annoying person. Can¡¯t they see that you don¡¯t want to pick up your phone? Why are they still doing it? Are they mad?!¡± Mother Feng noticed how her daughter was looking incredibly bothered, but the other party just called her nonstop. She got so pissed that she couldn¡¯t control herself. Most importantly, they were at the Lawrence Institute, and Di Jinqian was the one who called the shots here. She couldn¡¯t make a scene here, so she diverted her attention to the call. Feng Jing walked out of the institute as she tried to maintain her elegant figure. Then, she answered the call and asked in a cold tone, ¡°You better have something good for me.¡± Feng Yun immediately realized that something was wrong with Feng Jing¡¯s tone. After all, her younger sister had always put up the face of a pure, kind woman. If someone didn¡¯t push her too far, she would usually get revenge in the dark. It was rare for her to hear Feng Jing¡¯s voice so cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who pissed you off?¡± Feng Yun was delighted instead, and she had to ask. ¡°I already told you. You better have something for me.¡± Hearing how mad Feng Jing was, Feng Yun started speaking, ¡°I do. I have something for you, but it isn¡¯t something great.¡± Feng Jing¡¯s face turned even colder after hearing that. Chapter 1118 - 18: Give Me The Money

Chapter 1118: 1118: Give Me The Money

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Feng Yun said on the phone, ¡°I ran out of money. You should know that. Because of how you were talking nonsense to our parents, they have stopped helping me financially. I may be the young miss of the Feng family, but I am no different than a beggar here on the streets¡­¡± ¡°Are you asking me to give you money? Big sister, have you already forgotten you were the one who did not care about the livelihood of the Feng family and never thought of the family first before doing anything? Isn¡¯t this the reason why you were punished? Why are you speaking as if what you did by messing with Di Jinqian behind our backs and even offending her entire family was something that was right?¡± Feng Jing had a cold look in her eyes. She was pissed because of what Feng Yun did. If Feng Yun hadn¡¯t offended Jinqian at the Lawrence Institute and the banquet, why would Ma¡¯am Di be so cold with her now given the rtionship between her and Yunxi? Why would Ma¡¯am Di choose Ling Siqi over her when she was beautiful with a brain and was also an S-grade member of the Medical Federation? Having her in the family was definitely a win-win situation. Why wouldn¡¯t the other family want her? This was all because of her stupid sister. ¡°Big sister, because of you, the Di family has grown distant from us. All of the hard work and effort we have done for the Di family have all been destroyed because of the idiotic things that you have done. Do you still think that you deserve to be the young miss of the Feng family? Don¡¯t you deserve to be suffering with no money?¡± Feng Yun sneered. When it came to this younger sister of hers, they no longer treated each other as sisters. They were worse than strangers to one another. Therefore, Feng Yun went straight to the point. ¡°I have a picture of Di Yunxi¡¯s son. Give me 500 million, and I will give you the picture.¡± Feng Jing¡¯s pupils trembled, ¡°Where did you get it?¡± Feng Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°So, you do know that Di Yunxi has a son?! Such a shame! You have been waiting for him to marry you, but you went overboard with it. Not only does he have a wife, but he even has a 4-year-old child.¡± The happier Feng Yun sounded on the phone, the angrier their parents were. Feng Jing ced the call on speaker mode, and their parents could clearly hear what Feng Yun was saying. ¡°So? It would be difficult for you to find the picture of the boy. Since you have loads of money, you can just give me 500 million, and the picture is yours!¡± ¡°Feng Yun, how can you be so cruel? Xiao Jing is your younger sister! You¡¯ve already ruined the marriage that was about to happen between your sister and Young Master Di. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve caused enough trouble? What do you think you¡¯re doing now?! 500 million? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father can kick you out of the family?!¡± Feng Yun didn¡¯t think that Feng Jing was with their parents. When she heard her mother¡¯s voice, she felt even angrier. ¡°Mother, I may not be an S-grade member, but you didn¡¯t have to favor her that badly. If both of you weren¡¯t biassed, why would I look for Dr. J on my own in order to help the family? How would you know that she was actually Di Jinqian? I don¡¯t have a single penny with me now. What¡¯s wrong with getting some with this picture? If you¡¯re that great, you can look for it on your own. You can try and wait to see if the Di family will allow any picture of him to be leaked to the media.¡± With that said, Feng Yun immediately ended the call. Feng Jing was pissed, but she didn¡¯t want to show it to her parents. She lowered her head, soften her gaze, and looked as if she had been bullied. Chapter 1119 - A Wild hen Indeed

Chapter 1119: 1119: A Wild hen Indeed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Mother Feng screamed in rage, ¡°That damn child, something¡¯s wrong with her brains!¡± Father Feng kept quiet as well with an angry expression on his face. ¡°Mum, dad¡­.even if we stand here, Aunty Di will not be talking to us now. Let¡¯s head home first and think this through.¡± Father Feng had no other choice but to get his assistant to bring their car. Just when they were waiting for their car, there were a few luxury cars that appeared in the driveway. The car stopped, and the first one who got alighted was Di Yunxi. It was obvious he saw the Feng family. He even looked at them. When Feng Jing saw it was Di Yunxi, her eyes turned red. Her red eyes were showing the love she had for him as well as the pain of how he had betrayed her. However, Di Yunxi did not spend much time looking at her. He turned toward the car and reached out his hand before talking to the person in the car. Then, Feng Jing saw a slender, fair hand that was ced on top of Di Yunxi¡¯s hand. Feng Jing¡¯s pupils trembled. The Feng parents had awful expressions on their faces as well. Initially, they thought that it would be a socialite dressed in luxurious clothes and heels. Since this wild hen had turned into a phoenix, they should at least make her look like one. But¡­.this wild hen remained as a wild hen. This woman was dressed in a simple white t-shirt, skinny jeans, and a pair of white sneakers. She had a cap on her head, and it was pulled down low. The Fengs did not get to see her face, but just by her appearance, she was only an average woman. For the Fengs, this sl*t who appeared out of nowhere was definitely no match for Feng Jing. This woman wasn¡¯t even wearing a pair of heels. By just how bad her fashion sense was, why was she allowed to stay next to Di Yunxi? After getting Ling Siqi, Di Yunxi moved to the side, and one of the bodyguards carried Ling Qianchen out of the car. The Fengs had their eyes stretched wide. The wild child was asleep, and he was resting his head on the shoulders of the bodyguards. They didn¡¯t get to see his face. The Fengs then quickly stepped forward with the hope of seeing what the child looked like. However, this was the Lawrence Institute. As soon as they got closer, the bodyguards of the institute stopped them and prevented them from taking another step closer. ¡°What are you doing?! I am the uncle of Yunxi!¡± This was useless since the men here only listened to Di Jinqian. No matter if it was Director Feng or Di Yunxi¡¯s uncle, without Jinqian¡¯s orders, they would not budge. Until Ling Siqi and Ling Qianchen left, there were fair, long legs that appeared from inside the car. A pair of custom-made heels from the luxurious brand H appeared, and a woman who had an elegant aura came out of the car. Just like how her legs took her sweet time toe out of the car, the owner of that pair of legs was like azy cat. It was the type where they were arrogant and domineering as if she was the queen and everyone else was merely her servant. ¡°Big brother, they are¡­?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was evenzier as she dragged her voice. She sounded even more seductive than a vixen. Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t control himself and reached out for her. He held onto the woman in his arms. Even if they weren¡¯t doing anything, holding onto her was already something that made him feel safe. He can¡¯t help but think that his embrace was her safe spot. Di Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°This is the Fengs that mother was talking about on the phone.¡± Chapter 1120 - 1120: Comparing With The Other

Chapter 1120: 1120: Comparing With The Other

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jinqian gave her signature smile. She didn¡¯t even greet them. Instead, she looked at them and just slightly nodded her head. This was in fact something ill-mannered, but when Jinqian did it, it felt as if it was natural for her. However, with Jinqian acknowledging the Fengs, the bodyguards from the institute who stopped them finally left. Father Feng was shocked. This showed that Di Jinqian was someone who had great power and authority at the Lawrence Institute. This also meant that there was a smaller possibility for them to convince Di Jinqian to join the Medical Federation. ¡°This¡­.must be the talented, famous young miss of the Di family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much. I¡¯m not talented. I am only interested in the medical field than most people would be.¡± While she was talking, Jinqian did not address Feng Chen, and she obviously did not care about both Mother Feng and Feng Jing. The Fengs, especially Feng Jing, didn¡¯t like how Jinqian was being so arrogant. They were simr to each other. Jinqian and her were both in the medical field. The two of them contributed greatly to it. Even if the Hills had offered Di Jinqian to be a 3S member, Feng Jing didn¡¯t think that Jinqian was much better than she was. Therefore, Jinqian¡¯s arrogant behavior and disregard for the Feng family provoked Feng Jing. Seeing how her father still wanted to talk to Jinqian, Feng Jing stopped him. ¡°Brother Xi, I would like to talk to you privately.¡± Feng Jing didn¡¯t even look at Jinqian, and she obviously automatically ignored Zhan Lichuan who also had a domineering aura as he stood next to Jinqian. She knew who Zhan Lichuan was. He was a man as talented as Di Yunxi, and it could be said that Zhan Lichuan was even better. However, she had never met him earlier, and the other party didn¡¯t give her the chance as well. Now, he was already Di Jinqian¡¯s husband. Di Jinqian was also a difficult woman. So, Feng Jing didn¡¯t even bother looking at them and only paid attention to Di Yunxi. Feng Jing maintained the manners of an educated woman as the daughter of a wealthy family. She believed that no man would be able to reject what she was asking, especially Di Yunxi, whom she always had a good rtionship with. Jinqian smiled as she stared at her brother after hearing what Feng Jing requested. The hidden message in her eyes was obvious, ¡®Your wife and Xiao Chen are still waiting for you at home!¡¯ If it was before, Di Yunxi would have agreed. Previously, they hadn¡¯t found their sister. Both he and his father had been suffering from the same condition. With their family¡¯s health in mind, if the Fengs threatened him with the Di family¡¯s health, he would have agreed to what the Fengs wanted. But now, he might not have experienced what love was, but there was someone he had feelings for. Plus, the woman he was interested in had given birth to such a beautiful son. He also had a younger sister who could treat him and his father. So, Di Yunxi was unmoved by Feng Jing¡¯s request. ¡°Miss Feng, there¡¯s no one else here. You can just say whatever you want.¡± What the hell did he mean by that? Feng Chen felt like there was something stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t spit it out nor swallow it down. Feng Jing didn¡¯t think that Di Yunxi would reject her. She only had a pair of sorrowful eyes earlier, but now, she was really looking heartbroken. Chapter 1121 - Can’t We Do That?

Chapter 1121: 1121: Can¡¯t We Do That?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Brother Xi, I just want to talk to you privately. Can¡¯t we do that?¡± Di Yunxi wasn¡¯t harsh enough to be mean to Feng Jing who had helped him in the past. He spoke politely to her, ¡°If we were friends like before, I wouldn¡¯t mind speaking to you privately, but after the phone call from my mother and learning what your family wanted, I don¡¯t think it would be right for us to speak privately.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Feng Jing didn¡¯t even care if Di Jinqian was there. She swore that she would fight with Di Jinqian in the Medical Federation to prove that she was better. But now, she looked desperate, and there were tears that rolled down her cheeks. For her parents, this broke their hearts. ¡°Yunxi, it¡¯s not like you only knew her today. You should know clearly how Xiao Jing has been to you. What¡¯s wrong? Are you turning your back on us just because your family¡¯s condition has improved?¡± Di Yunxi frowned. Initially, he was trying to still be nice to them since the Fengs had been giving them the medication that their father needed previously. He didn¡¯t want to be rude, but Father Feng was the one who popped the bubble first. But, before Di Yunxi could say anything, Jinqian, who had not greeted the Fengs, was the one who spoke first. ¡°Director Feng! Look behind you! There is a woman with her suitcase looking at you with her lovey-dovey eyes. You should know how she feels about you. I think it¡¯s time for you to abandon your family and talk to her privately. Look at how that woman is looking at you. She only wanted to speak to you. If you¡¯re not going to do that, you¡¯re turning your back against her.¡± Due to what Jinqian was saying, all of them turned around. In fact, there was a woman dressed in revealing clothes. She had a pair of leopard print stockings with a huge hole on her thigh. The woman was looking at Feng Chen with lust in her eyes. The woman was definitely someone in the service industry. Since she was already in middle age, she knew that young men like the Di brothers and Zhan Lichuan, who were rich and handsome, would not be interested in her. So, she turned her gaze to Feng Chen, especially when Feng Chen turned around to see who she was. The woman even forcefully pushed her body to imitate how Jinqian was standing. Her eyes were focused on Feng Chen, and it was hinting that they could speak privately. ¡°Miss Di! Please watch your words! You are now the young miss of the Di family and not uneducated peasants like the rest of them!¡± Mother Feng looked mad. Di Jinqian had the audacity topare their little girl to that old sl*t! This made Mother Feng and Feng Jing explode with rage. As they were getting angry, Jinqian felt much better. She didn¡¯t care what the Feng family had with the Di family. The only thing she could recognize was the greediness of the Feng family. Just because they had been friends with the Di family and sold them the medication, they were now trying to get in between her elder brother¡¯s marriage. If her elder brother did not like her sister-inw, she wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it since there was indeed a huge gap between them. Plus, her brother was not aware that she was pregnant with his child. However, her brother already epted Siqi as his wife and loved Xiao Chen dearly. As Xiao Chen¡¯s aunt, Jinqian would not allow the Fengs to ruin things! ¡°Why am I the one being rude? What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re allowed to stir up trouble, but the rest of us can¡¯t?¡± Chapter 1122 - 22: Traitor

Chapter 1122: 1122: Traitor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Such a joke! What do you mean by us turning our backs on you? Was my elder brother the boyfriend of Miss Feng Jing or has he agreed to be the son-inw of your family? Did he use your daughter to be sessful and ended up abandoning your daughter? Or perhaps, we are in debt to you because every time my brother went to you for help, he never paid for the things that he got for you? Why is it that my brother has to know clearly about how your daughter feels about him? Not only does he have to be clear about it, he also has to speak with her privately as long as it is what she wants? My elder brother has toply with everything she wants or he will bebelled as a traitor?¡± The roast machine Qian had fired up so hard that it turned the Fengs speechless. The Fengs were already badly embarrassed and Di Yunmo added onto it, ¡°Qianqian, as an ordinary peasant, how did you be Dr. J, whom the Medical Federations were dying to have? I heard that the Medical Federation is offering to hire you as a 3S professor. Please tell us how you became such a talented yet ordinary peasant?¡± ¡°Big brother, I wanted to know as well. Previously, didn¡¯t you tell us that you bought the medication from the Fengs at triple the market price? If that¡¯s the case, we should be the client that the Fengs should never offend. Why does it feel like everything that you¡¯ve done has been thrown into the rubbish bin?¡± Di Yunxiao spoke as well. As for Di Qingyang, he didn¡¯t say a word, but his cold expression paired with his disgusted eyes said it all. The Fengs looked horrible. If it was any other family, the Fengs could have just cklisted them. This was because the Fengs were never short on money. If it came down to their health, every single person only had one life and it had always been the others begging for help from the Fengs. If the Fengs cklisted anyone, the other party would usually be at a loss. However, the family standing before them was the overpowering Di family, who were about to be joined by the Zhans. Plus, Di Jinqian was now a rising star in the medical industry and there was nothing that the Fengs could do. Father Feng looked at his daughter, who refused to leave, even when her face looked awful, and he immediately knew what she wanted. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Father Feng had to force himself to swallow his pride and said in a righteous tone, ¡°Yunxi, look. Why do we have to do this? I¡¯ve watched you since you were a young boy. You should understand why I¡¯m trying to stay here. Our families have always had a good rtionship. Why do we have to be so cold to each other now? Xiao Jing is just trying to talk to you privately, she didn¡¯t mean anything else. If you don¡¯t want to talk to her for long, we can stay by her side. Your family would be standing beside us as well.¡± ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. I know what Miss Feng would like to say to me, which is why I said she can speak to me in front of my family. After all, I have a wife and a son. If I already knew that Miss Feng has feelings for me and I agreed to have a private conversation with her, wouldn¡¯t my wife be unhappy about it? I was hoping that maybe you could be more considerate about my wife¡¯s feelings. We can talk but it should be respectful to both parties. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Di Yunxi was a cunning fox. He usually wouldn¡¯t show his temper, and from the beginning till the end, he had his signature smile stered onto his face. Compared to his sister, Jinqian, who had the most beautiful smile but said the most vicious words, Di Yunxi always spoke politely. However, it always gave off a chilly feeling to the other party. Chapter 1123 - 1123: You’ve Never Liked Me?

Chapter 1123: 1123: You¡¯ve Never Liked Me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Feng Jing couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer as she asked, ¡°Brother Xi, have you never liked me before? Speak from the bottom of your heart. If that woman never appeared in your life, would you be treating me like this today?¡± Feng Jing bit onto her lips, and she looked hurt. Although she didn¡¯t get to see the woman clearly, she was sure that the woman, dressed in cheap clothing, with no temperament of a woman from a wealthy family, wouldn¡¯t be better than her. Therefore, all of this had happened because that shameless woman got into Brother Xi¡¯s bed and had given birth to their son. Di Yunxi¡¯s smile was still the same, rehearsed and distant. Jinqian looked at how her brother was smiling at Feng Jing and noted that it was a different one that he had when he was with her sister-inw. Well, as expected¡­ ¡°Honestly speaking, if I was still single today, I wouldn¡¯t mind talking with you privately.¡± Feng Jing was about to speak up when Di Yunxi continued, ¡°However, it would only be a casual conversation. Miss Feng isn¡¯t the type that I like and even if my wife had not appeared in my life, I would not have chosen you to be my wife. I like girls who are like my wife, and even if she didn¡¯te to me, I would have found her.¡± Feng Jing¡¯s pupils trembled, but she didn¡¯t believe what Di Yunxi was saying. She was perfect and beautiful, and any man would have fallen for her. How would it be possible that this man didn¡¯t like her?! ¡°Yunxi, you have to know that there is no better woman than Feng Jing who could suit you. Both of you getting together would be like Miss Di and Director Zhan, a match made in heaven. Look at how the Dis and Zhans are one happy family. Isn¡¯t that a greatbination? If the Fengs joined as well, with all of us together, there would be no otherpetitor in Country Z. ¡°Of course, I understand that you already have a child now. Don¡¯t worry about it. Your son will still be my grandson. The Feng family will definitely educate him well. Xiao Jing will treat him as her own son. We can even bring him into the Medical Federation and raise him to be a professor that everyone will look up to. Yunxi, Xiao Jing really would be the most suitable girl for you in the entire world.¡± ¡°Director Feng, my nephew is incredibly smart and it is true that he is interested in the medical field. However, he is now my apprentice. I will be teaching him personally and there is no need to trouble Miss Feng. This may sound a little arrogant, but my skills are definitely much better than Miss Feng¡¯s, so my nephew wouldn¡¯t need another teacher.¡± The most crucial part of the marriage with the Di family was Di Jinqian. This was because this woman was the wife of Zhan Lichuan and she also sessfullypleted the impossible surgery of restoring movement for those who are quadriplegics. Due to her sudden appearance, the Fengs had lost their status in the entire country. Previously, the Fengs were highly looked upon by the wealthy families in Country Z because of how they were in the medical field. However, as the Fengs migrated overseas, most of the people in Country Z stopped trusting them. Plus, with Di Jinqian appearing out of nowhere, their business was deteriorating. The main reason why they wanted Di Yunx to marry their daughter was because they wanted Di Jinqian to join them. They wanted her to be allies with the Feng family, or at least be rted to the Fengs. But¡­ While they were speaking to Di Jinqian nicely, she was talking to them in a weird, unfriendly manner and she waspletely different from Di Anran. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us This was why a wild hen would always be a wild hen. Although she was dressed in branded goods, she still didn¡¯t have basic manners. Chapter 1124 - Survive With the Help of the Fengs

Chapter 1124: 1124: Survive With the Help of the Fengs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Director Feng, we aren¡¯t just ttering ourselves, but amongst the families in Country Z, Our family is the first. The Du family is the second, the Min family being third in line, and your family is the fourth. Our nephew is the first son of my elder brother. Even if he isn¡¯t going to be a doctor, he would still be inheriting thepany from his father. From what you just said earlier, why does it feel like my nephew can only survive with the help of your family?¡± Di Yunmo asked as he chuckled. Feng Chen did not know what to say. ¡°Director Feng,¡± Di Yunxi finally spoke. The conversation started with Uncle Feng, and now it had switched to Director Feng. Although Di Yunxi was still smiling, the words that wereing out of his mouth were merciless. ¡°Xiao Chen is my son. His mother and I will be responsible for raising him. Plus, he has a huge family supporting him, such as his grandparents, uncles, and aunt. I believe that none of my siblings are useless people. No matter who my son chooses to be with, it would still be better than having him raised by the Fengs. So¡­ Thank you for your love towards my son, but please keep your thoughts for your own grandchild in the future. You do not have to worry about my son. ¡°Other than that, the Di family is already the number one family in this country. Just like what you said earlier, the Zhan family will be joining us as well, and the Ops corporates will be moving here too. They will continue developing theirpany here. I believe that as long as we work together, we wouldn¡¯t need anyone else to help us be better. Plus, my marriage is either by my own choice or by my parents. Our family is good enough, and I wouldn¡¯t need to sacrifice my marriage.¡± With that said, Di Yunxi turned to Feng Jing and said, ¡°Miss Feng, I have been addressing you as such since the first time we met. Every time we spoke, I maintained my manners and have never shown or hinted that I am interested in you. I have no idea why you are here today, but our rtionship is far from having a discussion about marriage. What do you think?¡± Feng Jing was flushed, very badly humiliated. ¡°Yunxi! Xiao Jing liked you very much! How could you speak to her in that manner? Was she at fault for being in love with you? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve gone overboard by humiliating her?¡± Mother Feng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and questioned him in rage. ¡°The woman over there with her luggage is still looking at Director Feng. I only mentioned it, and I didn¡¯t even force Director Feng to abandon his family to be with that woman. Why are you getting angry at us?¡± Jinqian asked in return. ¡°How is this the same?¡± Mother Feng continued. ¡°How can youpare my daughter with that sl*t over there? Miss Jing, we have been respectful towards you, but you shouldn¡¯t be taking advantage of it!¡± Jinqian smiled. ¡°Did I? For my brother, who has a wife and a son, any other woman, no matter if it Miss Feng or prostitute, makes no difference to him. ¡°My brother has no feelings for your daughter, but you have been ignoring my sister-inw¡¯s feelings and stopped us here for such a long time. You kept going on about the same thing. You just want us to think that the Fengs are richer and your daughter came from a better family than my sister-inw. This is why you kept ndering my sister-inw in order to promote your daughter! We have been listening to you insult our family all this while because we thought of giving you the respect that you deserved after helping us all these years with the medication. Who on earth is the one who¡¯s being disrespectful here?!¡± Chapter 1125 - 1125: Does It Hurt?

Chapter 1125: 1125: Does It Hurt?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Ma¡¯am Feng, have you ever thought of how there could ever be a day where the Feng family was in distress and your husband had to marry another woman. Then, the other party kept going on about how you¡¯re old, ugly, useless and that you already have one foot inside the coffin. They also mentioned how their daughter or sister was a perfect match for your husband. They even said that they would be taking care of your daughter and would be making decisions for her, so that she could be married into a good family. How would you feel about that? Please do not do things to others if you don¡¯t want the same to be done to you. You have been insulting the future ma¡¯am of the Di family and said that I have been rude? You are the one who¡¯s taking advantage of the situation!¡± With that said, Jinqian peered at the bodyguards. One small signal was enough for the bodyguards to step forward and surround the Fengs. ¡°Please.¡± The bodyguards had no idea who the Fengs were. With one simple word, it carelessly ended the conversation that could have gone on forever. Feng Jing had always been the young miss of a wealthy family. Wherever she was, she would be the center of attention and everyone would be bowing at her feet. This was the first time that someone had humiliated her and looked down upon her. Worst still, this woman was Dr. J, whom the Medical Federation had told the Fengs to get close to. Feng Jing was furious, but there was nothing left that she could do. She turned around and left. Seeing how furious the Fengs were as they left, Jinqian looked at Di Yunxi, ¡°Big brother, was I being too mean? Were you still nning on doing business with the Feng family?¡± Di Yunxi looked at his little sister, who was pretending to be gullible. He couldn¡¯t help but gently flick her forehead and say, ¡°Go ahead andugh at me, then.¡± The rest of themughed as well,plimenting Jinqian and telling her that she did a great job. Zhan Lichuan was the only one who was gently caressing his wife¡¯s head and asked if it hurt. Jinqian shook her head and a beautiful smile blossomed on her face. As for the rest of the Di brothers, they were looking at the white lotus Zhan Lichuan with a disdainful look in their eyes. This was why they could work together with this white lotus b*tch whenever they have major issues. Once they returned to their peaceful lives, they always thought of Zhan Lichuan as a little manwh*re. Her brother had gently patted her head and this man was asking her if it hurt? What the f**k?! It sounded as if this brother of hers who loved her dearly had just abused her. B*tch! This man was cunning! Zhan Lichuan did not know that he was being hated on by his brothers-inw, as he waspletely immersed in his wife¡¯s beautiful smile. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us After thesest few days of having fun with the little boy, his most important thought now was to have an adorable, young boy like Ling Qianzchen with his wife. He felt that since his wife had already epted him, he should be able to bring this up to schedule, which was why hepletely ignored the hatreding from the Di brothers. ****** Di Jingxuan stayed at the Lawrence Institute for about a week. Once his condition became stable, he was moved back to the Geeks, since he wanted to be at the estate. For the past few days, Jinqian had been staying at the institute to take care of her father. Once she got back to the estate, Jinqian thought of how she had not seen Jing Jie for days. This young boy had been texting her to check up on her, but he didn¡¯t say much about himself. Jinqian felt that the entire world was bustling but Jing Jie was the only one that was left out. So, she and Xiao Chenchen couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to him. Chapter 1126 - Carver

Chapter 1126: 1126: Carver

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

When everyone moved from the Eiden Estate to the Geek¡¯s estate, she was busy taking care of her father at the institute, which was why this was her first time here as well. ¡°Young master Jie has been busy making the gowns, and since Big Boss was worried that others might see something so important, we got the men to specifically watch this part of the estate. Other than those that are allowed by young master Jie himself, no one else is allowed into his room.¡± After hearing what the servants at the estates were saying, Jinqian was happy with the arrangement. The Chloe Contest was an internationalpetition and Jing Jie would be the dark horse of thepetition this year. This was why they had to be more cautious, especially against people like Di Ranle. She didn¡¯t have time to do anything else for Jing Jie, but the least that she could do was make sure that her brother¡¯s privacy was taken care of. ¡°Great job everyone.¡± After gettingpliments from Jinqian, all of the men present were delighted. After all, this was the true young miss of the Geeks. The servant led the way through the corridor, and because the door was not locked, the servant directly pushed the door open. However, there was someone else who was about to open the door from inside. The person missed the door, lost her bnce, and fell onto the ground. It was a young girl who was holding onto a bunch of things, and because of the fall, everything was now scattered on the ground. The young girl quickly gathered all the things that fell on the ground. She only looked up after making sure that everything else was picked up. ¡°Miss Carver, are you alright?¡± the servants quickly asked. Jing Jie, who was inside the room, quickly ran out of the room when he heard the servants. Seeing how Carver had fallen over, he quickly lent a hand and helped her get on her feet. As for Jinqian, she was shocked by what Jing Jie was doing. Was this her gullible little brother, who would blush even when talking to his own sister? Did this mean that her brother was in love? As she thought about it, Jing Jie was a 17 year old boy, and a boy at this age was allowed to date. However, in her perspective, Jing Jie was still a child, and because he was autistic, this part of him has never been developed. Still, when she saw how Jing Jie was carefully holding Carver, protecting her like a priceless treasure, it did look like a young boy who had fallen in love and found his first love. Then, when she turned and looked at Carver, the young girl was blushing as well. Although she was a young girl from another country, the look of a shy young girl who had fallen in love appeared all over her face when Jing Jie was helping her. Country I was a romantic country and people here were more expressive. Carver wasn¡¯t the type who was extremely beautiful, but she did look like an obedient little girl. Young girls like these were friendly and nice, which was why she would be suitable for a boy like Jing Jie, who had autism. ¡°Jie, I¡¯m fine.¡± Carver looked at Jing Jie and smiled. The dimples on her cheeks paired with her cute teeth made the girl look adorable. There were lots of beautiful girls in this world, but there aren¡¯t many who were cute. Carver was definitely a cute girl. After hearing how she was fine, Jing Jie nodded his head. ¡°Big sister,¡± Jing Jie greeted Jinqian shyly. Jinqian was busy gossiping and did not say a word. It was only until Jing Jie called her that she turned and gave Jing Jie a wide, friendly smile. ¡°Xiao Jie, this is¡­¡± ¡°A friend,¡± Jing Jie gave a short and simple answer. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± With one word, Carver¡¯s face flushed. As for Jing Jie, he bit onto his lips and lowered his head modestly. He did not deny what Jinqian said. Chapter 1127 - Internet Friend

Chapter 1127: 1127: Inte Friend

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Hello. I am Jing Jie¡¯s elder sister, Jinqian.¡± Carver gently bowed before shaking Jinqian¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Hello. I am Carver, Jing Jie¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from Country I?¡± Jinqian asked. Carver nodded her head, ¡°En.¡± ¡°So, you and Xiao Jie only met each other recently?¡± Jing Jie immediately shook his head. Carver smiled and said, ¡°I met Jie in an online game and we¡¯ve been friends for three years. When I found out that Jie would be in Country I for the Chole Contest, I came to find him.¡± Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°Is that so?¡± Then, she looked at what Carver was holding onto and asked, ¡°These are¡­¡± Carver smiled and exined, ¡°Previously, I only knew that Jie was good at video games, but I didn¡¯t know that he knew fashion design as well. I love his designs and I am a designer as well. Since Jie was in Country I, I brought my designs along so that he could take a look at them.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°Big sister, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jinqian nodded her head and got the servants to send off Carver. Once she was gone, Jinqian smiled and asked Jing Jie, ¡°The Chloe Contest is around the corner. Are you ready for it?¡± Jing Jie¡¯s eyes were burning with passion and he was confident with his work. Jinqian nodded her head and asked, ¡°I can have a look at them?¡± Jing Jie nodded his head, ¡°En.¡± Then, Jing Jie brought Jinqian to where his designs were. Honestly, when Jinqian saw the designs, her eyes lit up with surprise. ¡°Are these recycled newspapers?¡± While she was saying that, Jinqian got closer and touched the skirt that Jing Jie had designed. However, the texture of it was different from newspaper. ¡°You added some chemical element into it and made these newspapers more durable?¡± When talking to Jing Jie, Jinqian would just be talking to herself and Jing Jie would only be responsible for nodding his head. ¡°En.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s beautiful that you can make a dress out of old newspaper.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Jinqian took a good look at it from every angle. Although she was the owner of Chole, she didn¡¯t know a thing about fashion design. She only had a vague idea about it. Jing Jie¡¯s design was definitely surprising and the entire gown looked beautiful. Half of the gown was made of high quality brocade mixed with recycled newspaper and it had a long train. It was humble but extravagant at the same time. The entire gown was ck and white with a simple design and aplicated print. The only thing that she couldn¡¯t understand was the ck furry things that were on top of the high quality brocade. Just when Jinqian was still confused with what it was, Jing Jie pulled her into another room. Jinqian followed Jing Jie into another room, which was a hidden room, like a safe. The walls of the room were at least 30 cm thick and the inner wall of it was made of iron. If they didn¡¯t have xplosives, no one would be able to break open this door. Jing Jie entered the password and opened the door. As soon as she walked into the room, Jinqian¡¯s eyes were opened wide. ¡°Xiao Jie, you¡­¡± Jing Jie had a shy look on his face. It was a rare opportunity to see his sister being surprised, so Jing Jie was overjoyed. If it wasn¡¯t because of his big sister, who supported his talent and allowed him to continue with fashion designing, he may be able to continue in this industry, which needed money and time, but he would not be able to get the best attention. Chapter 1128 - Jing Jie Has Grown Up

Chapter 1128: 1128: Jing Jie Has Grown Up

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Xiao Jie, you¡¯ve grown,¡± Jinqian gave her bestpliments. Jing Jie didn¡¯t know how to express himself and started blushing again. He definitely had grown up. After watching how evil life could be and what happened with his father and sister, he was no longer the same person. ¡°So¡­. After this, I don¡¯t have to care about anything here and wait for the final show of the Chloe Contest?¡± Jing Jie smiled and nodded his head. Ever since Carver met Jinqian, there was a beautiful, sweet smile that hung on her face. She rode past the wealthy region of Country I on her bicycle and arrived at the poorer area of Country I. Then, she stopped at one of the older three-story buildings and parked her bicycle. This building had 100 years of history. Although there was still maintenance done to this building, there was still a shortage of water and electricity. Plus, the wiring systems here were already getting worn out. Carver and her family stayed in this old, abandoned building. However, they weren¡¯t the only family in this building. The second floor of this building had three families living in it. All three families shared one kitchen, one bathroom, and one toilet. The toilet was always filled with filthy things. This was because they had a new neighbor who was an alcoholic. He would alwayse homete and the entire room would be filled with the retching soundsing from the toilet. On days where he could take care of himself, he would vomit in the toilet, which was why the toilet always had a horrible, disgusting stinking from inside. As for the bathroom, it was separated from the toilet but they could still smell the horrible smell brought in by the disgusting man. Carver never liked using the bathroom or toilet back at home. She would rather ride her bicycle to the public bath that was a few miles away, especially now that the disgusting man had be their neighbor. Sometimes, when she wanted to wash her hands, she would find filthy vomit by the side of the toilet and she would feel nauseous. She had enough of this life. She had been trying to free herself from this situation, but her father died when she was young and her mother got sick. She still had two younger brothers to raise and they couldn¡¯t afford a house, which was why they had to rent this poor ce. Initially, when she met Jing Jie in the international online game, Country Strike Z16, he was the only one in their team that was from Country Z. Her impression of Country Z was from thest decade. She thought that they were poor and she always had a sense of superiority whenever she was with Jing Jie. Soon, she realized that it wasn¡¯t because Jing Jie couldn¡¯t afford the equipment in the game. It was because he was too good at it. Without any additional equipment, he was already good enough to y at thepetitions. As for money, he seemed to have a lot more than her. Whenever he noticed that she wanted something, he would buy it for her without any hesitation, even if it caused 70 dors. 70 dors was enough to afford good quality meat for a family of four, and they would be able to have it for at least a week. Back then, she thought that Jing Jie had feelings for her, which was why she kept him hanging. However, this boy was not good with words and she was shy to be too tant about it, worried that he may be annoyed. So, for the past three years, she had been leeching off of Jing Jie for the equipment. She even apanied Jing Jie into international ranks, but because her skills were much worsepared to Jing Jie, she did not make it to the elementary rounds of thepetition. Chapter 1129 - 1129: Fishing for a Rich Boy

Chapter 1129: 1129: Fishing for a Rich Boy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

She studied fashion designing, which was why she had been focused on the best fashionpetition, the Chloe Contest. However, she didn¡¯t think that the champion for thepetition in Country Z was Jing Jie. She initially thought that the name Jing Jie might be amon name, like Xiao Ming and Xiao Hong, just like how they had Thomas and Geroge. She thought that the Jing Jie that she knew only had the same name as the champion. However, she noticed that not only was he fashion designer, he was also the one who won the championship in ¡®Counter Strike Z16.¡¯ That¡¯s when she realised that they were the same person! She was jealous of him, of how an autistic boy like him turned out to be a genius and his hobby would allow him to earn lots of money. Chloe! This was an ancient family in Country I who were a group of mafias, as well as a luxury brand. Jing Jie had already won first in thepetition in Country Z, and no matter how he performed in the finals, he would definitely still be a designer that everyone sought. So¡­ She had decided that she would seduce Jing Jie, be his girlfriend, and then marry him. This way, she would be able to escape from this horrible ce. She believed that even if Country Z was a poor ce, Jing Jie had a bright future ahead of him. In other words, she just thought of Jing Jie as a potential good. That¡¯s why she suddenly contacted Jing Jie more often than usual, and even told him that if Jing Jie had no money for a hotel once he got to Country I, he could stay with her. She even mentioned that her house wasn¡¯t big but she had a room all to herself. It wouldn¡¯t be a hassle for Jing Jie to stay with her. Then, she even said that the hotels in Country I were extremely costly. However, Jing Jie rejected her offer, saying that he would be staying with his sister and they already had a ce to stay. She didn¡¯t say much and only reminded him that if he needed any help, she could allow him to use her room. Carver even mentioned how he would need a room to himself, since he would need space to make his gowns for thepetition. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Then, when Jing Jie arrived at Country I and she asked where he was staging at, Jing Jie told her that he was at the Geek¡¯s estate. To be frank, when she heard where Jing Jie was staying, she felt unhappy about it. It felt like when you were being nice and wanted to take in a refugee, but the other party told you that he already had a ce to stay and he was staying at the pce. For the next two days, she did not want to speak to Jing Jie. However, she noticed that if she didn¡¯t speak to him, he would never contact her first. As she thought of how he had autism, she reached out to him first, two dayster. He was still telling her that he was at the Geek¡¯s estate. That¡¯s when she got really angry. In the heat of the moment, she told him that she stayed nearby the Geek¡¯s Estate and if she went over but couldn¡¯t find him, she would stop talking to him. In the end, he said that it was a good idea. She didn¡¯t know if?her brain went haywire, but she actually got on her bicycle and rode half an hour just to reach the Geek¡¯s Estate. Although the estate was only half an hour away from here, which was considered quite close, she had never been to this part of the country. This ce belonged to the strongest mafia group in Country I, who even the royals and militaries of Country I had to respect. The estate, as well as the factory and businesses around it, represented power, wealth, and firearms that cost millions. People like her would never be able to step foot in this ce, but because of a lie from an autistic boy, she was standing 100 meters away from the estate. Chapter 1130 - 1130: Young Master of the Geeks

Chapter 1130: 1130: Young Master of the Geeks

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

As soon as she arrived, she called Jing Jie and ryed that she was outside the estate. Jing Jie asked her in return which gate she was at. Sheughed instead. Would there be multiple gates here? However, she still patiently told him her location. Then, the other party told her to wait and that someone would being to get her before the call ended. She thought that she would have to wait for a long time, and then, he would tell her that he wasn¡¯t home that day. This was what most pricks would do to girls anyways. Surprisingly, a minute after they ended the call, she saw a mafia member about 190cm tall walking toward her. She thought that this man was here to chase her off. She was about to leave, but when she saw how scary the other party was, she could no longer walk. She was so frightened that tears were about to drop. She stared at the mafia that was inching closer to her and felt her entire body shivering. However, the man stopped 2 meters away from her and¡­..bowed. Carver would always think about the first time she entered the estate. The estate was massive as there was ake within it. Other than the servants who were seen walking around, there were also assassins and mafias whom she would only see on TV. As for the transport they used to bring her in¡­..it was a military vehicle. She had no car, and the only thing they had at the estate were military vehicles. This was the first time she had ever been on one. The man led her to one of the courtyards that looked like it came out of a painting. It was three stories high, and it was much bigger than the building she was staying in. Most importantly, it was gorgeous, and it looked exactly like the pce that princes and princesses would be living in. There was ake behind the buildings and a huge garden in front of it. There were gardeners who were working on thendscapes. She even heard from the 190cm mafia member who brought her in that their young master was still working, and they were not allowed to talk whenever he worked. They had to keep their voices low to avoid disturbing him. That was when she realized she secured herself a rich husband! Jing Jie waited in his room and weed her. He would always invite her to his private building but never the main hall. But, this did not bother her. Jing Jie¡¯s appearance had brought new aspects into her life. Initially, she thought that it was already a good deal that she found someone in Country I who was an actual fashion designer, but she didn¡¯t think that she would end up meeting Jing Jie, who was the young master of the Geeks. She still couldn¡¯t understand how a boy from Country Z ended up being the young master of the Geeks. Jing Jie did not speak to her about it, but she knew that she had to hold onto him tightly. As long as she got together with Jing Jie and he was willing to marry her, she would be able to escape the terrible life that she had and be one of the royalty in Country I. Therefore, for this period of time, she would always visit Jing Jie at the estate and immerse herself in her beautiful dream. If it weren¡¯t for Jing Jie who didn¡¯t ept her nor reject her and how she would only be staring at him ying games or designing clothes whenever they were together, she would have been Cindere who was chosen by Prince Charming. She was about to be a princess very very soon. In fact, given how Jing Jie had autism and that he didn¡¯t speak much whenever he was with her, she did feel a little sad about it, but when she told this to her mother, her mother got so happy that they celebrated the news with a bottle of red wine. It was a celebration of being able to leave this horrible ce. Chapter 1131 - Betrayal

Chapter 1131: 1131: Betrayal

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

However, all of these good memories stopped three days ago. On that dreadful day, she had returned from the estate and was suddenly pulled into a van. The car drove to an abandoned hut in the mountains where there was no one nearby. She met a man there. He wanted her to get Jing Jie¡¯s designs out of the estate. He had been watching her and knew that her rtionship with Jing Jie was different. She wasn¡¯t an idiot and would have never abandoned Jing Jie for him. After all, Jing Jie was her Prince Charming, and she was waiting to be part of a rich family in Country I. But, the other party totally ignored her resistance. They injected a toxin into her, and it brought pain all over her body. It was so painful that she felt like she was about to die. She was beyond afraid, and she never thought of betraying Jing Jie. With the time that they spent together, she realized she had fallen in love with him. However, the pain was excruciating, and she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If she didn¡¯t obey, the other party would never give her the antidote. So, in the end, she had to agree with what the other party wanted. As soon as she said yes, the other party immediately gave her¡­..500 thousand dors¡­ This was the first time in her life that she had seen so much money. With this amount, she could move out with her family from that disgusting building, and they would be able to afford a new home. They would get to live a luxurious life. The other party even told her that as soon as she seeded, they would give her another 500 thousand dors. And¡­..if she was smart enough to avoid getting caught by Jing Jie, she could continue dating him. They would then give her another 500 thousand dors if she made Jing Jie fall for her and they started dating. If they got married in the future, they would also pay her an additional 500 thousand dors. She only had to pass them a few intels from Jing Jie from time to time. Carver was pissed initially. She thought of looking for Jing Jie after she was released. She didn¡¯t think that the Geeks would not have the power to find out who these people were. But, after hearing what the other party could offer her, she immediately changed her mind. The other party continued telling her that Jing Jie¡¯s elder sister was the richest person in Country Z, and his brother-inw was either second or third richest in the country. All of these people were the top 30 richest people on earth. If she previously didn¡¯t know how loaded Jing Jie was or what it meant to be the richest person in Country Z, she now knew how rich he was after hearing how his sister and brother-inw had businesses that were in the top 30. She thought that she had already seen the peak of it when she saw the Geeks, but the Geeks weren¡¯t even in the top 30! This clearly showed how rich Jing Jie was. He came from a rich family, and no matter if it was video games or fashion designing, it was merely his hobby. He didn¡¯t have to worry about making a living. His sister was the richest in Country Z, and his brother-inw followed closely behind. He would be able to live luxuriously without doing anything for his entire life. So, she decided that this would be something that she owed Jing Jie, and she wouldpensate for this in the future by being nice to him. The other party gave her a hidden camera that was about the size of a button. She ced it on her brooch and after spending time with Jing Jie for the past few days, she finally got to see Jing Jie¡¯s drawings. In order to get things done perfectly, she even got to see the final product that Jing Jie created. Chapter 1132 - The Finals

Chapter 1132: 1132: The Finals

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

It had to be said that even when Jing Jie wasn¡¯t a man of many words and he was distant and cold, he was indeed extremely talented when it came to designing. He was much more talented than she was. Carver¡¯s mind was spinning as she took off her shoe by the door. Initially, her n was to move out of this horrible ce as soon as she got the money since Jing Jie never saw their house. But, the other party kept reminding her that Jing Jie wasn¡¯t someone simple. If they knew about how she had leaked the designs, the other party would definitely suspect her first. Therefore, they suggested that she shouldn¡¯t use the money that was given now or buy a new home. She already had the card with her this time, and even if it was under another person¡¯s name, she was still the one who held the physical card. Once she transferred it to her own or to any of her family, they would be able to track it very easily. Carver got so frightened that she hid the card. After all, Jing Jie was the young master of the Geeks, and she was offending the Geeks. This was why even when this ce was horrible, Carver still never left. She didn¡¯t even buy a new dress for herself with the money. She really wanted this to be over soon so that she could be with Jing Jie for the rest of her life. Chloe was the name of an ancient family, and at the same time, it was a luxury brand that was famous all over the world. Those who end up as a designer of Chloe would be the leader in the fashion industry. Days went by, and it was finally the day of the finals for the Chloe Contest. There were several VIPs who gathered together here, and the reporters of Country I were all focused on the designers who will be present for the contest. This huge event was specifically held at the Chloe Estate. The owner of the Chloe Estate now was the marquis who was also the marquis of Country I, a true member of the royal family. This man was Yaheng, one of the triplet brothers of Kuan Yuchen. Although they did not share the same father, the triplets had been close with Kuan Yuchen. All of these were due to the mistress. In order to get married to the marquis, she schemed and tried to kill the marquis¡¯ wife. She thought that it would be her who¡¯d end up getting married to the marquis, but then, three years after that, he found another woman who then became Kuan Yuchen¡¯s stepmother. That¡¯s when the mistress came up with another scheme. She wanted the new wife to lose her child. However, Kuan Yuchen was the one who tried to save her brothers when she was only just a child, but she ended up drowning in the river and losing her memories. Saka was the one who saved her, and in the end, she became Saka¡¯s ymate. Later on, as their brand, Flower, grew, she went head-to-head with her brothers. Kuan Yuchen obviously wouldn¡¯t y nice with them, but her looks caught the attention of her brothers. The brothers had been feeling guilty. In the battle between their parents and the mistress, all three of them ended up losing their lives. The only thing they held onto was to find their little sister. After multiple battles, Kuan Yuchen finally found her family, and with Saka¡¯s help, she regained her memories. Her second brother, Yachen, was a gifted fashion designer, and with him working on Chloe, it had always been a low-profile luxury brand. However, with the fall of the previous marquis, Chloe was merely just a luxury brand. During that period of time, it didn¡¯t cause any storm in the fashion industry, so Chloe was not considered well off as well. Even so, in order to thank Saka, Yachen still gave her 60% of the shares. Chapter 1133 - Guests Like The Stars

Chapter 1133: 1133: Guests Like The Stars

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Saka didn¡¯t want to take it, but she couldn¡¯t turn it down either. Yachen was indeed a gifted designer, but he wasn¡¯t a good boss. Therefore, Saka took over Chloe, and with Kuan Yuchen¡¯s help, they managed to build a name for Chloe within a few years¡¯ time. This ancient brand suddenly attracted public attention, and with royal families from all over the world supporting them, Chloe quickly became one of the favorite luxury brands amongst the public. Themittee members only sold the tickets, but they did not tell them where the event would be held. One day before thepetition when the location was announced, all of those who got the tickets were delighted. It was the marquis¡¯ estate! They would be able to watch thepetition at the estate, and they would also get to visit the garden of the royal family. All of theizens couldn¡¯t help but feel that those who got the chance to visit the estate were incredibly lucky. Other than the new rising star of Chloe who will be selected today, the guests who were invited to the contest were the highlights as well. This was because the event was held by the head of the Chloe family, Yaheng. Not only was Chloe an internationally known luxury brand, but it was also a mafia group in Country I. With the addition of the youngest daughter of the Chloe family who had a brain for business, the Chloe family has now be one of the favorites of the royal family. This was why the King of Country I would be present as well. Other than that, Chloe had also invited Queen Philippa of Country Y. Seeing how his wife would be here, King Rider announced that he would be present as well. Along with that, one of the contestants today was the princess of Country B, Di Ranle. Therefore, the prince, Di Jingan along with his wife, Lee Jiayin would be here as well. Country B might be a small country, but in ancient countries that still had the monarchy system, most citizens would still be interested in the royal family, especially when it came to the princes and princesses¡ªparticrly if there was a Cindere story. Xie Qingyan was never short on clothes. Even when it was the luxurious brand Chloe, she had them in spades. However, most of them were gifted by her husband as she was never interested in these brands. But, her own daughter was the owner of Chloe, and Jing Jie was the most popr designer at this time. Both of her children would be there, and so, Xie Qingyan suddenly felt that Chloe was now the best, most respected, and most cultural brand with a long history. She was suddenly interested in the gowns that looked weird and odd. Xie Qingyan was dressed beautifully for the event, and since Di Jingxuan still had to rest in the estate, the rest of the Di family would be the ones apanying her instead. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us In order to show how respectable her status was, Jinqian had arranged for her mother to appear in a carriage. She got Yaheng to request from the royal family to allow her mother to be seated in one of the carriages. A carriage would represent how honorable these guests were to the royal family. Since the king and queen from Country Y would be attending, the King of Country I got so happy that he agreed to everything that they wanted. The royal family of Country B arrived with a huge car fleet. They brought in 12 Rolls Royces with them. These were rented cars because Country B was too far away from Country I, and they couldn¡¯t ship their cars here, but for the sake of the reputation of the royal family, they had to make sure that they would appear luxuriously in front of the audience. Di Ranle entered the finals after winning second runner-up in the elementary rounds in Country Z. Although she had embarrassed herself back then, she still won it nevertheless. Chapter 1134 - Looking For Trouble

Chapter 1134: 1134: Looking For Trouble

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Although Country Z was a huge country, there weren¡¯t many outstanding fashion designers who came from Country Z. This was why there weren¡¯t many people from that country who were aware of thepetition. As for Di Ranle, she only got the attention because she was the princess of Country B. Therefore, with the background ofing from a royal family, all of the reporters who were at the Chloe Estate started taking photos of them. Soon, the door was pulled open by a guard dressed in the military uniform of Country B. Prince Di Jingan walked out of the car and held out his arm for his wife, Princess Lee Jiayin. Following behind them was a young girl dressed in a short princess gown who walked out of the car. This was none other than Di Ranle who hadpletely embarrassed herself in Country Z. Di Ranle had now restored the image of a sweet, happy princess. She held onto her father on the right and her mother on the left. She looked like the hostess of the event with a bright, elegant smile on her face as she nodded at the cameras around them. There were a few of them that were arranged by the royal family from Country B. As soon as they arrived, there was a group of reporters who immediately surrounded Di Ranle for an interview. All of the questions were boring. She was asked whether she had the confidence to be ranked in the top three. Would she be staying in Country Iif she became a designer for Chloe? What were the thoughts of the royal family in Country B about her being such a talented fashion designer? All of these were fairly easy to answer, and she answered them without any trouble. Until one of the experienced reporters from the Country I asked, ¡°Princess Ranle, your performance back in Country Z was not that great or¡­.it could even be said that you have humiliated yourself. As this is the finals now, are you truly prepared for the contest?¡± Di Jingan didn¡¯t think that there would be such shameless reporters in this world. Back in Country B, most of the media was controlled by the royal family. If there was anyone who didn¡¯t obey theirmands, the reporter¡¯s license would be revoked for the rest of their lives. The reporter¡¯s question caused the prince and princess¡¯ faces to turn unhappy, especially Di Jingan¡¯s. The friendly, prideful smile of a man with superiority was immediately reced by a sharp gaze. Instead, it was Di Ranle who smiled and answered, ¡°Country Z¡¯s customs have always been humble. The only reason why I chose topete over there was so that I could get first in the elementary rounds to get to the finals. To be very honest, I just didn¡¯t take mypetitors seriously enough, and I didn¡¯t think that there were such high-quality designers in Country Z. I didn¡¯t take it seriously and did not prepare myself adequately. Plus I thought that I would definitely be getting first, so I spoke that way when I went on stage.¡± Di Ranle chuckled before asking the reporter, ¡°Everyone is bound to make mistakes, but I don¡¯t think that it was such a major one. Why would you say that I have embarrassed myself?¡± The reporter then nodded his head. ¡°What I meant was how you offered the champion to work for your studio arrogantly when you only ced second runner-up. At the same time, I was referring to the incident where you were exposed for buying fake fans waiting for you outside the venue. Is there anything that you would like to rify, Princess Ranle?¡± Di Ranle clenched her fist, and she could no longer hold the smile on her face. Fortunately, Prince Di Jingan appeared and smiled as he said, ¡°Well, this is something normal. We all love people with talent. The champion of the elementary rounds in Country Z is Jing Jie, who is also the biological brother of my niece, Di Anran. He is only 17 years old, and with both his parents gone, I just thought that we should take him in since this boy would have a bright future ahead of him. Chapter 1135 - They Are Royalties!

Chapter 1135: 1135: They Are Royalties!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°In every country, for children below the legal age of 18, their families would usually be their guardians. This was why Di Ranle reached out to Jing Jie. As for the fake fans¡­..¡± Prince Di Jingan smiled even gracefully as he continued, ¡°Just take a look at the celebrities, is there anyone who wouldn¡¯t hire fake fans? Ranle didn¡¯t hire them to nder anyone else, she was merely trying to save her own image and ego. Well, she is a young girl after all. She could care a lot for her image. She didn¡¯t harm anyone with them. Sir, why are youing on to her so harshly for it? I¡¯m sure Ranle did not humiliate herself as you just said.¡± There were numerous other media who were still taking pictures of them. Di Jingan¡¯s answer was considered graceful, and it did make it look like it was the reporter who was being harsh about it. But, the man smiled and continued, ¡°Oh? Then, I shall wish you all the best then, Princess Ranle but¡­¡± The reporter suddenly changed his tone, ¡°Please do not use any odd methods this time. The Chloe Contest is a major event. If you really did such things, the media of Country I will not leave any mercy for you just because youe from the royal family. Princess Ranle, good luck.¡± Di Ranle smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is the final, and I will do my best. I will make sure to prove it to those who look down on me and think that a princess like me wouldn¡¯t be a good designer. I, Di Ranle, am an outstanding designer.¡± Di Ranle no longer had the image of a green tea b*tch as before. Instead, with how she was being proud of herself, there were lots ofizens who had a good impression of her. Most of theizens felt that the reporter was being rude. He was being unfriendly the entire time. Since he was already being rude himself, how could he ask for others to be nice to him? ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s head inside.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± As Di Ranle answered her father, they started entering the venue under the guidance of the staff. The car that they came in with was parked inside the estate. As for the remaining 11 cars, themittee told them to leave. This was the marquis¡¯ estate. There were lots of people who would be here today. This family only needed one car, but they brought in 12. If all 100 guests that they had today brought in 12 cars, would the citizens still be able to have a good time in the estate today? Di Jingan was unhappy about it. Were they ordinary guests? They were the royal family of Country B!!! Were they inviting 100 royal families?! Since themittee wasn¡¯t being respectful toward their status as the royal family, Di Jingan couldn¡¯t help but feel that themittee was deliberately unfriendly. ¡°Did you offend the Committee back at Country Z?¡± When there were no more cameras around, Di Jingan quickly asked as he was feeling unpleasant. ¡°Father, you know that I care a lot about this contest. I would die to be close to them. Why would I offend them instead?¡± Di Anran was a little guilty when she answered the question. Both the judges that she bribed had left as soon as thepetition was over back in Country Z. When she tried looking for them after thepetition, they couldn¡¯t find these men. When she looked for them at their brands, she was told that they had resigned. She felt suspicious that perhaps themittee already found out about what she did. However, because she came from the royal family of Country B, they didn¡¯t want to announce it publicly. Chapter 1136 - The King has Arrived

Chapter 1136: 1136: The King has Arrived

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

This was why she wasn¡¯t worried at all. Since themittee had not gone public about how she had bribed the judges in order to win the contest and even allowed her to join the finals, this clearly showed that themittee didn¡¯t want to make things ugly. If that¡¯s the case, why should she be bothered about it? She believed that once she ced first in thispetition or even the top three, themittee would definitely be much better to her. She was a princess after all. She believed that themittee was dying to have a princess join them. Di Jingan was still thinking about what might have happened when he heard a loudmotioning from behind them. When he turned around, he saw that all of the audience as well as the reporters were running toward the carriages. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Di Jingan asked the staff who was guiding them. The staff would definitely know who it was as he smiled and answered, ¡°It should be our King as well as the King and Queen of Country Y who has arrived.¡± Di Jingan felt excited when he heard who it was. Country B was a small country in Southeast Asia. Their country was iparable to Country I and Country Y which were powerful, wealthy western countries. The King of Country B, his grandfather Di Zhong, had a grand dream, wherein all the monarchy coulde together as allies so that they could build an organization to protect the glory and power of the royal family. In the end, Country I and Country Y did be one, but they did not include Country B. This was because Country B was a small country, and both these big-league countries did not want to include them. Therefore, when he heard that the kings and queens of Country I and Y were here, Di Jingan immediately felt excited. He even felt angry for not arriving at least 10 minutester. ¡°Prince and Princess Di, this way please.¡± The staff already signaled with gestures, but Di Jingan did not move. The staff then called for them again, but this time, Di Jingan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Before thepetition starts, I would like to take a good look around the estate. Since there are so many VIPs here today, you can go ahead first. I¡¯ll return when thepetition is about to start.¡± These staffs were Jinqian¡¯s men, and they obviously did not have any good impression of the royal family in Country B. He took out the invitation from inside his bag and said, ¡°Alright then. This is the map of the estate.¡± Then, he took out a pen and circled the ce where the venue was at. ¡°Since it may be a little far from here, please make sure you arrive on time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The staff was about to leave when Di Ranle said, ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll head backstage first.¡± ¡°Of course, Princess Ranle.¡± With that, Di Ranle got onto their buggy and left Di Jingan and his wife at the same spot. ¡°Are you trying to meet the kings and queens?¡± Lee Jiayin finally asked when she saw that the staff had left. Di Jingan nodded his head, ¡°If we are able to establish some foreign rtionships from thispetition, we will be able to win against my brother¡¯s family in the battle for the throne. You better act carefullyter.¡± Lee Jiayin fixed her hair and said elegantly, ¡°Of course.¡± She was a popr celebrity years ago in Country B. Her looks were definitely much better than those who were her age. There were citizens gathered by the gates, but they suddenly heard people screaming and turned toward the bridge that was nearby. They looked up and saw¡­ The white horse troops that were meant for the royalties. Chapter 1137 - Roast Machine Qianqian

Chapter 1137: 1137: Roast Machine Qianqian

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

It was just like a fairytale. The royals sat inside the luxurious carriage while the citizens cheered for them. The troops today were longer than usual. This was because other than the royals from Country Y and I, the Di family was sitting in the carriage as well. As the crowd was surprised who on earth these people were who sat in the carriage along with the royals, someone in the crowd spoke instead. Those men in the middle! One of them was Di Yunxi, the CEO of the Di family, and Zhan Lichuan, the Director of Ops Corporates! I¡¯ve seen them in finance magazines!¡± ¡°AHHHH! Oh my! I saw the roast machine Qianqian!¡± ¡°Oh my! It really is Sister Qian! Can someone tell me why she¡¯s on the carriage?!¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s the young miss of the Di family, you idiot!¡± Ling Siqi sat beside Di Yunxi. Although she found the carriage interesting, she still felt ufortable being at the center of attention. As for Ling Qianchen, ever since he had been reunited with his father, he was having so much fun. This was one of the most exciting ones. Di Yunxi wrapped one arm around his wife¡¯s waist and carried his son on hisp with the other. His heart was filled with his wife and son. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Di Yunxi whispered in Ling Siqi¡¯s ears. ¡°This is the first time that I have sat in a carriage with the royals from Country I and Y,¡± Ling Siqi told Di Yunxi. ¡°Same,¡± Di Yunxi answered. Ling Siqi looked at Di Yunxi, feeling confused as she asked, ¡°I saw how you were talking to them and thought you were close with them. You didn¡¯t know them before this?¡± ¡°I do, but I have never sat in a carriage with them. This is all because of my little sister.¡± Even if he had any meetings, he would be driving inside a car. Fine then. Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t help but feel that she always got confused while trying to chat with Di Yunxi. The carriages entered the Chloe Mansion with the loud cheers of the public. Those who did not get to buy their tickets regretted it. They should have bought them when the price was not that costly in the beginning. Seeing how some of them got to enter and watch the show, the ones who were stuck outside felt jealous. The carriage entered the gates, and the queue for the carriages was separated from the queue for the audience. There was one for the carriages and another for the audience. The tickets for the public were separated by the ¡®lotus n¡¯. It started from the center moving to the sides; from the higher rows to the lower rows. There were about 1000 tickets sold for the contest. Although most of the audience already entered the estate, most would still like to take a look outside and only enter when the event was about to start. Therefore, there was a huge group of people who followed the carriage into the estate. The guards, who were actually mafias dressed in ck suits, stood together and formed a security line. ¡°Hey!!!! Wait! I am the Prince of Country¡­¡± ¡°Move!¡± When the men pushed Prince and Princess Di from the back, Princess Lee Jiayin suddenly twisted her ankle, and she let out a loud cry. If it weren¡¯t for her husband who held onto her, she would have fallen on the ground because of the rude security guards. ¡°Stand there!¡± Di Jingan screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?!¡± The guards did not bother answering him and continued setting up the security line. When Di Jingan helped Lee Jiayin on her foot and wanted to grab the security guard, there was arge group of audiences who rushed into the estate. Chapter 1138 - Pinned to the Ground

Chapter 1138: 1138: Pinned to the Ground

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

When Di Jingan saw who was entering the estate, his pupil shrank. The ones who wereing in were the White Horse Troops which represented the royals. The King of Country I was here! He didn¡¯t think that the royals of Country Y would also be in the carriage. As a prince from Country B, he had nothing, and he even got pushed by the citizens here. !! At that moment, Di Jingan had anger building inside him. Just because they were a little weaker than the others and had less money than them, the King of Country I was so biased toward them¡ªeven when they were all royalty. ¡°That¡¯s King Libby and Queen Sophia!¡± Lee Jiayin was getting excited. Di Jingan tidied himself and then looked at his wife. They nodded their heads at each other before trying to pass through the security line to stop the carriage. Beeeeeeppp¨C Suddenly, there was a whistle from the back. Before Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin could react, there was a pitch-ck figure that appeared before their eyes. Boom ¨C ¨C Boom ¨C ¨C ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!!¡± Along with the cries of Lee Jiayin, there were two huge security guards who pinned Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin to the floor. Some of the actors and actresses that Jinqian had hired started gathering toward the carriage. Then, with the audience who were truly there for the show, the entire ce became extremely crowded. ¡°King Libby!¡± Di Jingan was about to lose his mind. His body was pinned onto the ground, and he saw with his own eyes how King Libby and Queen Sophia walked past him. He screamed really loudly. Seeing how King Libby was already looking in their direction, Di Jingan was ready to teach them a lesson, but his voice caused the crowd to turn wild once again. They were all cheering for the royalties. ¡°King Libby!¡± ¡°Queen Sophia!!!¡± Following behind them were the royalties of Country Y and the members of the Di family. Di Jingan¡¯s voice was buried in the crowd. They stared at the king, queen, prince, and princes who walked past them. As for them, who were equally royalties, they were being pinned onto the ground, and no matter how loud they screamed, no one could hear them. ¡°Xie Qingyan!¡± Suddenly, Lee Jiayin screamed at the top of her lungs, and her voice broke. This clearly showed how shocked she was when she saw that it was Xie Qingyan. Earlier before that, no matter how loud she screamed, her voice was still fine. Di Jingan stared at the group of people who got off the carriage, and this included Xie Qingyan, her four sons, and her daughter. There was also a child who sat on Di Yunxi¡¯sp!!! Who on earth was that child?! Di Jingan stared with his huge eyes. Then, he saw how Di Yunxi naturally ced his arms around another woman¡¯s waist. The child was smiling as he spoke to the woman. It was obvious that they were a family! Di Yunxi¡¯s family! What would happen to Miss Li? His grandfather clearly promised the Li family that they would get Di Yunxi to marry Li Jinen! The Li family had control over the most important military army in Country B. The royal family was losing control. If they couldn¡¯t satisfy the Li family, the Di family might not be able to secure their position as the royal family! Xie Qingyan and Di Qingyan were in the first carriage, followed by Di Yunxi¡¯s family in the second one. Then, it was Di Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan with Di Yunmo and Di Yunxiao in thest carriage. The Di family itself had already upied 4 carriages while the other royalties only used one each. Chapter 1139 - 1139: They Ran Away!

Chapter 1139: 1139: They Ran Away!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

This clearly showed how Country I already took the Di family from Country Z as their VIPs. Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin watched the Di family of Country Z walk across them gracefully and arrogantly while they were pinned onto the ground. Even when he already informed them that they were the royalties of Country B, no one actually responded to him. Xie Qingyan turned around suddenly and saw them, but this damn woman acted as if she was blinded and left. Just when Di Jingan was about to go crazy, they noticed that Xie Qingyan¡¯s daughter, Di Jinqian, was looking at them. Although they knew that Di Jinqian and Di Ranle had had some history, Di Jingan was still hoping that she would be able to help them. However, Xie Qingyan turned around without any hesitation while Di Jinqian stared at them with a cold smile on her face. Although it was indeed a smile. Di Jingan continued being pinned onto the ground until someone finally noticed him! As soon as they recognized him, the guard quickly released them and¡­ Ran! They ran! Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin were so angry that they were about to cough up blood. They looked around with the hope of finding a security camera so that they could sue the marquis. Who would have thought that in this huge estate, there wasn¡¯t a single camera found? Di Jingan took out a card from his pocket that had been given to him by the staff earlier. He wanted to call someone for help, but there was only a stupid map on the card with no number to call for help. Di Jingan wanted to look for the other guards. They had been pinned onto the ground which caused them to be injured. They needed someone to bring a car here. But, as they looked around, the guards who could be seen everywhere earlier were now¡­..gone? Although this was an estate that belonged to a marquis, there were still so many VIPs here today.Why didn¡¯t they hire more security guards?! ¡°Dear, what should we do now? I can¡¯t walk any further¡­¡± Lee Jiayin was now like a refugee, sobbing in front of Di Jingan. Di Jingan was mad as well. He was sure that the Chloes were doing this intentionally. But, why would Chloe do this to them? They had done nothing to Chloe, and there were no grudges between them. Forget about the royals from Country Y who were able to sit on the carriages earlier, but if they weren¡¯t being intentional about this, how was it that the Di family could be in those carriages?! He was royalty from Country B, but he didn¡¯t even get an invite from themittee. He had to rent his own car to get to this shitty ce! Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin kept seeing security guards far ahead of them. Then, by the time they got there, the security guards would have gone missing. In the huge estate, they had been walking for at least a mile, but still, there were no security guards in sight. In the end, they found a bicycle that one of the couples brought inside the estate. Di Jingan had to then cycle his wife to the venue. However, Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin were not the most unfortunate ones that day. The most unfortunate one was Carver who thought of herself as the mistress of a rich family. Although she had betrayed Jing Jie, she already thought about it. She would be nice to Jing Jie for the rest of her life in order topensate for the mistakes she made. So, she was still feeling extremely proud of herself that she was brave enough to face her mistakes. Yesterday, when she tried to talk to Jing Jie, it was his sister, Jinqian, who answered the phone. She then told her on the phone that she would like to cheer for Jing Jie during thepetition. Chapter 1140 - A Change of Mind

Chapter 1140: 1140: A Change of Mind

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jinqian quickly agreed to it and even said that she would be leaving a seat for Carver next to hers. She even asked Jinqian if she would be sitting with the king and queen of Country I after hearing what the others around her had to say. Jinqian replied that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. They only had to leave an extra seat for her. Carver didn¡¯t think that she could be seated next to the royalties. She got so excited that she bragged about it in front of the people who had always looked down on her. These usually arrogant women no longer mocked her and even begged her to bring them along to the event. She couldn¡¯t reject them and said that her elder sister only left one seat for her. Since Carver would be seated with the royalties, they would not be able to get any seats. The only reason why she had the seat was because she was Jing Jie¡¯s girlfriend, and he was the brother Jinqian loved most. Then, these women said they did not have to be seated next to the royalties. They didn¡¯t mind if they were sitting behind them. They even said that since Carver was now dating, she shouldn¡¯t abandon them. They also added how Carver should help them find boyfriends as well. This was the first time that these arrogant women were begging Carver for something. Her vanity got satisfied, so even when it was a bad idea, she agreed to bring them along. She even promised that she would introduce them to Jinqian so that Jinqian could introduce them to some suitors. Her mother also mentioned that after the contest, they should ask Jing Jie to buy them another estate. She was the only daughter her mother had, and her brothers were still young. The entire family needed a new ce to stay. That¡¯s when she told her mother how she had betrayed Jing Jie, and she wasn¡¯t sure if Jing Jie would be mad at her. However, her mother told her that if Jing Jie truly loved her, he would forgive everything that Carver did. She was beautiful and had a talent for designing, but Jing Jie has autism. Why should he be the one who gets to be picky? Carver felt that her mother was right. So, she cleaned up herself and put on a gown that she designed. Then, she went to the Geeks Estate with her friends early in the morning. These mafias would usually be nice and friendly to her whenever they saw her. They would even drive her into the estate. However, when they saw her this morning, none of them batted an eysh at her. Carver walked into the estate with five blonde girls behind her, but there were guns pointed at their heads as soon as they stepped foot into it. ¡°Who are you?! Don¡¯t you know that this is the Geek Estate? Leave right away!¡± Carver was utterly shocked! ¡°Carver, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say that these men treated you like their mistress?¡± Carver panicked as she said to the guards, ¡°I am Jing Jie¡¯s girlfriend, and I am here to look for him.¡± ¡°Girlfriend? Since when did Young Master Jie have a girlfriend? Stop trying to impersonate someone else. If you don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll shoot your head off!¡± When they saw how fierce these guards were, all five of them were scared to death and told Carver that they wanted to leave. Carver, on the other hand, felt that she had been embarrassed by these guards and started screaming at them. ¡°I already said that I am Jing Jie¡¯s girlfriend! Otherwise, how would I know that Jing Jie is staying here? Who are you?! Where¡¯s Lanying? He knows who I am!¡± However, the other party lifted the guns in their hands and pointed them at Carver. Chapter 1141 - 1141: You Will Regret This!

Chapter 1141: 1141: You Will Regret This!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Lanying and Young Master Jie have left for thepetition. If you were really his girlfriend, don¡¯t you know that he has apetition today? I¡¯ve seen lots of women like you who are gold diggers. Do you think that Young Master Jie was someone who would date random people? I¡¯ll count to three, and by then, if you don¡¯t leave, I will shoot your head off.¡± Carver was furious. She started screaming at the guards who were being rude to her, ¡°You shall wait to see if I am the fiance of Jing Jie. You will know soon! I will make sure that you get punished for it!¡± Carver, who used to be afraid of these mafias, was no longer scared of them. This was because she had Jing Jie supporting her. Carver puffed in anger as she left. Then, the women who were following behind her started mocking her. ¡°Carver, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the future mistress of the Geeks, the fiance of Jing Jie? Why didn¡¯t those men listen to you?¡± Carver, who was already in a bad mood, immediately rebutted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that Lanying and the rest of them had apanied Jing Jie to thepetition? Those men who were guarding the gates were new recements. I have never seen them as well. The Geeks is thergest mafia group in this country. Do you think that everyone here should know me?!¡± After being rebutted, the woman kept quiet. ¡°Then, you should be calling Jing Jie now. How could we get to the Chloe Mansion now?¡± Carver was still pissed as she pulled out her phone and tried to call Jinqian. However, no one was answering her call. As she thought of how Jing Jie might be busy during thepetition, Carver thought to herself before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the Chloe Estate first. I¡¯ll get someone to contact Jing Jie and Jinqian.¡± The women frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have her number?¡± ¡°Who do you think big sister is? She is the daughter of the richest man in Country Z and also the young mistress of the Ops Corporates! Do you think she will allow everyone to have her number?¡± Seeing how the rest of them kept quiet, Carver felt much better as well. She was enjoying how these people were envious of her. Seeing how they were trying to rece her but did not know how to, she felt satisfied. In the end, none of them had anything else to say. Carver brought them onto a bus, and after an hour, they finally stood before the Chloe Estate. The Chloe Estate was much prettier than the Geeks Estate. This was because Chloe wasn¡¯t only a mafia gang but also the marquis of Country I. On their way there, Carver had been trying to get in contact with Jing Jie, but no one seemed to be answering her call. Seeing how there was only 20% left on the battery of her phone, there was nothing that Carver could do now. In the end, when the gates of the marquis¡¯ estate were opened, Carver quickly went to the guards dressed in ck suits and told them about her circumstance. The guards looked at her with disgust and didn¡¯t even bother listening to her. Carver was speechless. Then, the other party finally answered her, ¡°There are lots of people who are trying to get into the event, and most of them have referred to themselves as rtives and friends, but you? The fiance? Does the Di family even know about you?¡± ¡°They do! They all do! Sister Qian even said that she will allow me to sit next to her! She will be sitting next to the royalties as well!¡± Carver¡¯s face was flushing red as she got pissed. The guards by the gates gave a mockingugh after hearing what she said. ¡°Since you¡¯re that great, where¡¯s your invitation? How could it be possible that someone who would be sitting next to the royalties does not have an invitation card?¡± Chapter 1142 - Leave Immediately

Chapter 1142: 1142: Leave Immediately

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Carver¡¯s face was flushing red as she said, ¡°Sister Qian was the one who said that she¡¯ll be reserving a seat for me, but I left yesterday night. I tried looking for them this morning, but they have already left so¡­¡± ¡°Lies! It¡¯s just 9 in the morning, and all the contestants will only be arriving by half past 9! No one is here now! I¡¯m telling you to leave now!¡± Carver was speechless. Without the invitation card, Carver could only lower her head and leave while the rest of her friends were judging and mocking her. After waiting for an hour by the gates, the horse troops of Country I finally arrived, and the Di family slowly moved past them. Carver started screaming at the top of her lungs, and the rest of the women did the same. ¡°Sister Jinqian!¡± Their voices were loud and sharp. It was enough to cover the voices of the audience who were present. As they were looking at the carriage of their savior, Jinqian finally turned and nced at them as well. When Jinqian saw Carver, there was a bright smile that appeared on Jinqian¡¯s face. Carver almost broke into tears. She woke up early at 5 in the morning today and then did her makeup at 6. She left her house in the morning without even having breakfast and used another half an hour to get to the estate. Thereafter, there was another half an hour spent to get to the Chloe Estate. She was already feeling exhausted. She finally got to meet Jinqian, but it was unfortunate that it was in this manner. Carver quickly pulled up her dress and ran to Jinqian as she screamed, ¡°I have already been waiting for you for 3 hours!¡± The five other women behind her followed closely behind Carver. Just when they thought that the horse troops would stop to allow them onto the carriage so that they would be driven inside, Jinqian turned her head to the other side. There were others who were screaming for her as well, calling her Sister Qian and Roast Machine Qian. Jinqian responded to them in the same manner. Carver finally rushed through the crowd and got to the ground. Just when she was about to pass the security line, she was stopped by the guards. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I was waving at her?!¡± Carver asked in rage. ¡°Everyone is doing the same,¡± the guards answered coldly. Carver didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°But I¡­¡± She wanted to say that she was different and that Sister Qian had already arranged a seat for her. She did not have an invitation card, and she would only be able to enter with Sister Qian. However, when she saw that the horse troops did not stop and continued moving forward to the marquis estate, Carver was confused. She could no longer hear the words of her ¡®friends¡¯ who were scolding her because she only realized now that she¡­.had been yed by Jinqian. But, why? Why was Jinqian messing with her? Jinqian had been nice to her when they were with Jing Jie! Carver felt cold, and she didn¡¯t want to believe what was happening. Suddenly, an idea popped into Carver¡¯s mind as she said, ¡°Sister Qian only said that she would be arranging a seat for me, but she didn¡¯t know that I don¡¯t have an invitation card. She must have thought that I was just greeting her just now, and she couldn¡¯t speak to me from the carriage. This was why¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even get to finish her sentence when the rest of the women had already walked away. They had followed her from 6 in the morning until now. Wasn¡¯t it already clear to them? In fact, they didn¡¯t even think that Jing Jie would be someone who would fall for someone like Carver who was a sad yet arrogant woman. She wasn¡¯t even that pretty. As the son of a rich man, had he not seen any other beautiful women? Chapter 1143 - Miserable

Chapter 1143: 1143: Miserable

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Forget about the rest. Just look at the young servants at the Geeks Estate, all of them looked beautiful as well. Why would Jing Jie be attracted to Carver instead? By the looks of it, she must have been the one who kept talking to Jing Jie, and with how annoying she could be, they decided to just ignore her since they didn¡¯t want to waste their time talking to her. Seeing how the other women walked away, Carver turned speechless. Due to how she might be meeting the king today, she even wore the gown that she designed, but now, she couldn¡¯t even get inside the venue. What could she do now?! At eleven o¡¯clock, the finals of the Chloe Contest finally started. !! In order for others to clearly see what was happening inside the marquis estate, themittee decided to set up a live stream, which meant that everyone across the globe would be able to watch the contest. Since there were also lots of citizens standing right outside the marquis estate, the marquis was kind enough to set up a huge LED screen for them to watch the show. Then, with the crowd cheering, the VIPs slowly entered the venue as the announcer introduced them. The king and queen of Country I, the prince and princess of Country Y, and also the other members of the royal family of Country I. There were also other honorable guests whom Chloe invited. As they entered the venue, they were brought to their seats. The stage venue today was designed like a lotus in the middle of a pond. The judges and the audience werepletely separated from the VIPs. The stage was like a lotus that had not bloomed, and most of the seats were made of bulletproof material. Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin only managed to reach the venue and got to their seats with the guidance of the staff when all the VIPs got onto their seats and the contest was about to start. They thought that they would be able to speak with the royalties of Country I and Y when they got to the VIP seats, but who would have thought that their seatings were akin to separated lotuses? Thergest seat avable could only fit 6 people. These six were the king and queen of Country I, prince and princess of Country Y, and¡­Di Jinqian with Zhan Lichuan?! ¡°Why are Di Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan sitting with King Libby and Prince Tyder? Who does she think she is? What is up with Chloe¡¯smittee?!¡± Lee Jiayin stared at the six of them who were smiling andughing around while she and her husband were stuck at these small lotuses. She was feeling rather unhappy. They were all royalties as well, and they should be seated with the other royalties. Why was it Di Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan?! Di Jingan¡¯s face turned dark as well as he let out a coldugh, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? It¡¯s obvious that themittee is close to Di Jingxuan¡¯s family. They must have known that our rtionship with them isn¡¯t that great, so they are doing this to humiliate us.¡± Lee Jiayin got so pissed that her face was flushing red. ¡°This is ridiculous! Even if they are wealthier than us, we still represent an entire country! Shouldn¡¯t a royal family like us deserve more respect than that family?!¡± Di Jingan sneered instead. ¡°You can do anything with money. Country B is merely a small country, and the GDP of the entire country isn¡¯t evenparable to the wealth of both the Di family and Zhan families added together. The values of these two families are so much higher than ours. They are the most valued clients of Chloe. Who do you think they would choose?¡± Lee Jiayin then noticed that Xie Qingyan and her sons, daughter-inw, and grandson were also seated close by, which almost made her cry. Chapter 1144 - Waiting For Jing Jie to be Embarrassed

Chapter 1144: 1144: Waiting For Jing Jie to be Embarrassed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Back then when Di Jingxuan married Xie Qingyan, Lee Jiayin felt that Xie Qingyan was just a lowly assassin. Xie Qingyan was iparable to a woman like her who was born into a rich family in Country B and was also a famous celebrity. However, Xie Qingyan¡¯s identity waster on revealed. Not only was she the daughter of a general in Country Z, but her daughter also became the young mistress of the Zhan family. How did that woman have such a good life? How was she qualified to have all these?! While thinking about how Xie Qingyan wasn¡¯t good enough, Lee Jiayin was reminded of something, ¡°Dear, something isn¡¯t right. If they wanted to build a good rtionship with the Di family, shouldn¡¯t Xie Qingyan be the one sitting with the other royalties? Why is it Di Jinqian? She is only a young girl in her twenties. Even if she married Zhan Lichuan, she still isn¡¯t qualified to be there.¡± !! Di Jingan¡¯s face was nothing but awful as soon as he stepped into the venue. ¡°Just watch the show. We¡¯ll ask for an exnation from themittee once thepetition is over.¡± Lee Jiayin sneered as she said, ¡°I would like to see what that boy, Jing Jie, can do this time! Isn¡¯t Di Jinqian a powerful woman? Let¡¯s see what she has to say to the whole world once she realizes that all of her brother¡¯s designs have been giarized!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. The cameras are pointed at us.¡± Since they werete to the show, they didn¡¯t know that the announcer had already introduced Jinqian when the VIPs were getting seated. The entire audience, including those who were seated outside and especially the fans from Country Z who were watching the live stream, were all extremely surprised when they heard the introduction. The infamous Sister Qian whom they knew¡­..was the boss of Chloe! Everyone present already knew the answer to the question except for Di Jingan and his wife. With Di Jingan reminding her, Lee Jiayin tried her best to put on her most elegant posture as she waited for the camera. [That¡¯s the princess from Country B? Although she¡¯s a little old, she still looks pretty!] [She is pretty, but don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s trying too hard? Look at Queen Sophia and princess Philippa, even Sister Qian isn¡¯t trying as hard. Just look at how she isn¡¯t as pretty as both of them, but she is still trying to put on a show. It looks disgusting.] [By the way, is this Prince from Country B really rted to the Di family from Country Z?] The entire live stream was filled withments and questions about them. Thepetition finally started. Thepetition was divided into three parts. The first two were the showcase of their first and second gowns along with the scoring from the judges. Then, there would be questions from the judges before having onest session where they would have to design onest dress spontaneously before thest scoring. The sequences in which they would get on stage were decided by drawing lots. All of them would get on stage, and after greeting the fans, they would head back to the announcer to get their numbers. ¡°Did you bribe the announcer?¡± Lee Jiayin asked as she was getting worried. ¡°Do not say such things that could expose us in public. I have already done what I can, and the rest is up to Ranle.¡± ¡°Hmph! My daughter has talent, and she would definitely be able to win the contest!¡± There were a total of 36petitors from 12 different countries. Most of them were female participants with only 10 male participants¡ªone of them being autistic. This was also the brother of Chloe¡¯s boss. Everyone watching the show had high expectations for Jing Jie. Chapter 1145 - Carver Regretted her Decision

Chapter 1145: 1145: Carver Regretted her Decision

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

If he wasn¡¯t gifted or he didn¡¯t have the talent for it, Di Jinqian would have taken him as a designer of Chloe. There would be no need for him to join the contest, allowing the fashion world to know about him. Carver, who was standing outside the gates, froze on the spot when she heard that Jinqian was the owner of Chloe. She didn¡¯t understand why Jing Jie had to go through so much trouble when she was already the boss. However, she regretted it now. Once the news of Jing Jie¡¯s giarism got out in front of the whole world, they would definitely suspect her first. !! Previously, she only needed Jinqian¡¯s agreement and she would be able to join Chloe. There was even a chance for her to be a senior designer or manager at Chloe! Now that Jinqian was about to find out that she had betrayed Jing Jie, would it be possible that she would never be allowed to enter Chloe?! Carver clenched onto her first. She really regretted what she had done. She should have just told this to Jinqian from the beginning. Di Ranle and her models were the third to showcase their designs. In order toply with the theme of recycling, they have designed their gowns from old newspapers. Country I was a developed country and most of their citizens were educated. With the country economically stable, most of them were willing to y a role in recycling. After seeing Di Ranle¡¯s designs, most of the judges were happy with it. As the models got on stage, Di Ranle followed from behind. They greeted the judges, bowed, and walked off from the stage. Then, the judges started scoring her designs. For the contest today, other than the judges, the VIPs present were allowed to score the designs as well. However, their scores were minimal in the final score, as they only had a total of 5. They would all be allowed to score on a scale of 0 to 10, but in the end, when they umted the scores, the score from the VIPs would be scaled ordingly. Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin deliberately gave the other two designers a much lower score while giving their daughter the highest. There was nothing wrong with her presentation; even the models that she found from Country B weren¡¯t as pretty as her. The judges, VIPs, and the audience at the scene were quite happy with the new designs that she came up with. Di Ranle kept her confident smile on her face. As the person in charge of the livestream even yed the interview between Di Ranle and the reporter from this morning, most people had a good impression about her. [To be honest, I think her designs are much better this time.] [I think so too! Even if she¡¯s a little b*tchy, she still has skill.] [Don¡¯t judge me but¡­ I study fashion design. Why do I feel that these designs are great but something¡¯s missing?] [Her heart is missing.] The entire live stream went wild. This was because Di Ranle entered the finals from Country Z, so most of theizens knew her much better than the other two designers. As the contest continued, thements on the live stream continued as well. The marquis¡¯s estate was responsible for the live stream, which was why they could see that there were a total of 73 million people watching the show. Then, something interesting happened. Chapter 1146 - 6: Jing Jie, the Copycat?!

Chapter 1146: 1146: Jing Jie, the Copycat?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jing Jie was thest to go on stage. His model was a young girl who was only 155cm tall. This was not what¡¯s important. The most shocking point was that Jing Jie¡¯s designs were exactly the same as Di Ranle! Everyone at the scene turned wild. Forget about the judges, even the audience could see that there was no difference between Jing Jie and Di Ranle¡¯s designs! This was giarism! 100%! It wasn¡¯t even considered a counterfeit! [???] [???????] [******?????!!!!!!] [Well, I don¡¯t believe that Jing Jie could copy Di Ranle¡¯s designs!] [Neither do I!] [Same here!] [Somehow, I feel like Di Ranle is the culprit here!] [To be honest, this gown really surprised me and it managed to stay within the recycling theme. However, there is still something missing. I feel that it might be possible that Jing Jie is the one who giarised it.] [Hello?! So you¡¯re still saying that Jing Jie¡¯s designs are better?] Thements filled up the entire screen. The other audience could only watch the show from the remaining one-third of the screen. Jing Jie was like an elegant prince as he walked his models onto the stage. The young girl wore the newspaper gown elegantly, with a hint of mischievousness. But¡­ Whose designs were these? It was obvious that one of them was the culprit. ¡°Isn¡¯t this giarism?!¡± Lee Jiayin had already prepared herself for it. As soon as Jing Jie appeared, she stood up right away. As for her husband, he frowned as well. ¡°Dear! He giarized Ranle¡¯s designs!¡± Lee Jiayin continued. Then, the cameras turned toward her. Di Jingan said instead, ¡°Calm down. These are Ranle¡¯s designs and no one is allowed to take them away from her. You have to trust themittee.¡± Lee Jiayin wanted to continue but after hearing what her husbands said, she had no other choice but to be seated on her chair. This couple from Country B did not attract the cameras, but now all the cameras were focused on them. Other than those who were involved, the other person who became the center of attention was Jinqian. Jinqian was now his legal guardian, since Jing Jie became an orphan. Jing Jie¡¯s scandal would also be Jinqian¡¯s scandal as well. When the cameras were focused on her, she was¡­ [What!!!! Sister Qian still has time to chew on sunflower seeds?] [Although she isn¡¯t a contestant, Sister Qian shouldn¡¯t just be part of the audience. That¡¯s her brother!] [Seeing how calm she is while eating those sunflower seeds, I can¡¯t help but feel that Princess Ranle would be embarrassing herself in front of the whole world.] [Not gonna lie, I feel the same way too.] The king and queen of Country I got worried as well and asked, ¡°Qianqian, do you know what¡¯s going on?] Jinqian casually shrugged her shoulders after hearing the question as she answered, ¡°Who knows? There must at least be one copycat here.¡¯ [Did you hear that? Even Sister Qian said that there¡¯s a copycat here! Di Rane must be the one who giarized it!] [Damn! Such an embarrassment! She is a princess after all. How could she do something like this?] [Why don¡¯t you guys think that Jing Jie is the copycat?] [Rubbish! Would you call your brother an animal?] [Uh¡­ But Di Ranle is Jinqian¡¯s elder sister as well.] Chapter 1147 - 1147: ‘S’

Chapter 1147: 1147: ¡®S¡¯

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

[Damn.] [What the hell?] [Huh?!!!!!] [Why are you so shocked? The Di family from both Country B and Country Z are the same, but the Di family in country Z never acknowledged the other Di family. So what if those from Country B are royalty? Did you see how the royalty of Country I didn¡¯t even allow them to sit in the same carriage as the other royalty?] [Ohhhhhhh¡­ So Di Ranle must be the copycat.] [F**k off, you copycat!} Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin were both at the contest and they couldn¡¯t see what was going on with the livestream. This was why they had no idea that all of theizens had already concluded that Di Ranle was the copycat. They put on an angry look on their face, proving that Jing Jie was the one who copied Ranle while waiting for the camera to turn to them. The judges looked at each other, feeling confused, as they did not know how to score the designs. The other VIPs were lost as well. Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin gave Jing Jie a ¡®0¡¯ without any hesitation. As the camera caught them giving ¡®0¡¯ as the score, all of theizens online went crazy. The judges still had no idea what to do, even when Jing Jie had left the stage with his model. The next contestant was alreadying on stage, but the score for Jing Jie was still left empty. The Di family were the only ones who gave a full score. Soon, it was the second round of the contest. Jinqian got up and told the royalty of Country I, ¡°Excuse me.¡± The King thought that since Jinqian was the boss, it would be necessary for her to handle the situation personally. Fashion designing was something subjective. If she didn¡¯t have enough evidence, it would be difficult to prove one¡¯s innocence. So, he quickly nodded his head, ¡°Go on. Comfort your brother.¡± Jinqian smiled before leaving. ¡°Prince Ryder, who do you think copied the designs?¡± After Jinqian left, the King of Country I couldn¡¯t hold in it any longer and asked Prince Ryder. Prince Ryder turned to his wife and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Obvious?!¡± The Queen of Country I was confused. ¡°You already know who it is?¡± ¡°How did you know?!¡± The King asked. ¡°S¡­ Qian already said that the one who giarized is the copycat. She loves Jing Jie dearly and has apanied him along the way. It¡¯s not likely that she would curse at Jing Jie.¡± Zhan Lichuan, seated at the side, turned towards Prince Ryder when he heard him saying ¡°S¡­¡± Although the man remained calm, Zhan Lichuan still had a feeling that Prince Ryder was trying to say Saka. He was sure that it wasn¡¯t a hallucination. This was because he could clearly feel that Prince Ryder and Princess Sophia were close to his wife. It¡¯s the type of friendship where they have known each other for a very long time. Just like how Prince Ryder answered earlier. If he didn¡¯t know Jinqian that well, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to give such an answer. The second round of the contest finally started. Since it was the finals, all of the gowns that were designed were gorgeous; even for those who didn¡¯t know anything about fashion designing. Di Ranle was the first one who walked onto the stage. As soon as her designs were shown, everyone was shocked. They were absolutely stunning. It was a ck evening gown with a long train. There were red threads all over it as a design, and this was the highlight of it. The gown itself was fluffy and huge, but with the simple red threads added to it, it gave off a sense of simplicity along with elegance. Chapter 1148 - Biased

Chapter 1148: 1148: Biased

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

With a 180 cm tall model wearing the dress, paired with a crown embedded with red rubies and a pair of ck gloves, it was incredibly beautiful. It was obvious to the audiences that this dress was designed for the royalty, for queens and princesses. Although it was stunning, there was still something that wasn¡¯t quiteplete. It was a beautiful design but it looked exclusive. Chloe was a brand, and the clothes that they would be designing should be suitable for the public. Although Chloe was loved by royalty, they weren¡¯t just designing for royalty. The judges immediately gave their own scores. There were some that shook their heads, feeling that it was a waste indeed. There was a camera focused on Prince Di Jingan and his wife. Without any surprise, both of them once again gave Di Ranle a full score. [I know that she¡¯s your daughter but you don¡¯t have to be so biased about it.] [That¡¯s nothing. They can be biased if they want to, since there were more Di family members there.] ¡°The next one would be contestant number 10, Mr Jing Jie.¡± As the announcement was made, everyone felt their scalps turned numb. Both the contestants had the same designs once again. When they saw how confident Ranle was with the smile on her face, as if nothing that had just happened earlier had affected her, most of theizens from other countries, who did not know Jinqian, thought that it was Jing Jie who copied the designs. This was because Jing Jie always looked nervous. It looked like he had done something wrong. Then, when Jing Jie¡¯s model got on stage, the entire crowd went wild. The model was none other than the boss of Chloe, Di Jinqian. With the boss personally being the model for Jing Jie, it showed how confident Chloe was toward Jing Jie. This wasn¡¯t the only shocking thing. What was most speechless and shocking to the rest of them was that Jing Jie¡¯s gown was once again the same as Di Ranle¡¯s. This time, it wasn¡¯t 100% simr but it was a counterfeit. Well¡­ It wasn¡¯t really a counterfeit. This was because when Jinqian walked onto the stage, her aura was enough to catch everyone¡¯s attention and none of them could take their eyes off her. The gown that she wore was simr to the one that Di Ranle had designed, but Jinqian didn¡¯t have the same crown. Her hair was tied to the back, sleek and neat, giving the look of royalty. Although Jinqian was much prettier than the models, most of them still liked the luxurious look of Di Ranle¡¯s gowns. Since it was already such an extravagant design, why didn¡¯t they design a crown as well? As Jinqian got closer to the audience, the entire style changed. The look of an elegant woman was then changed as she kicked away the bottom of her dress. Compared to the one that Di Ranle had designed, Jing Jie¡¯s gown had an opening in the middle. As she stepped onto the stool, the audience noticed that Jinqian did not pair the gown with heels. Instead, she wore a pair of Martin boots. Then, she ced a hat on her head. This was different from the one that Di Ranle had, as this was a ck, vintage leather cap. Suddenly, from an elegantdy, she became a rebellious little girl. Although she had only paired it with different essories, it brought out a different taste from the same gown. It was the same ck gown, but Jinqian wore it better. ¡°Hmph! He giarized Ranle¡¯s designs! Did she really think that they could get away with it by changing it into a cap?!¡± Lee Jiayin couldn¡¯t control herself, feeling rather unhappy as she screamed. Chapter 1149 - No More Good Impressions Left!

Chapter 1149: 1149: No More Good Impressions Left!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Isn¡¯t he just trying to get revenge on Ranle for insulting him? Isn¡¯t it a little too much for him to be ruining himself just to hurt Ranle?!¡± Di Jingan finally entered the scene. ¡°That¡¯s right! If you¡¯re here for the contest, you should put in more effort in the designs! If you are just going to giarize each and every design, why are you even participating in this contest?!¡± Lee Jiayin screamed once again. With theirments, even when Di Jinqian¡¯s appearance was more shocking than the models with Di Ranle, the judges still did not give any score to Jing Jie. In the third round, it was finally Jing Jie who appeared on the stage first. This time, Jing Jie had ¡®flower¡¯ as his design¡¯stheme. The base of the dress was green in color, embroidered with red peonies, which symbolized wealth. Both colors that were used were extremely bold. Even if there was a slight mistake in the color used, the entire gown would not look as pretty as it was now. Most importantly, the peonies were embroidered with a 3D effect. It was a normal embroidery, but it gave off a feeling that the flowers were blooming from the dress. It was breathtaking. However, the judges did not give him a score. Most of them wanted to know if Di Ranle would be showing the same dress. As expected, their assumptions were right. Di Ranle¡¯s designs were exactly the same as Jing Jie,the only difference being that Jing Jie used yellow thread for the stamens of the flower while Di Ranle used gold thread. She even used real gold for some of the flowers. With the peonies blooming on the gown, from the gown itself, most audiences thought that using gold thread would suit the theme more if they were designing it to symbolize wealth. After all three gowns were showcased, the designers brought their models back on stage. When Jing Jie met Di Ranle, Jing Jie and his models looked calm. When Di Ranle saw how calm they were, her eyes widened in shock. [Hmm! Let¡¯s see how long you can continue pretending!] [I¡¯m just waiting for someone to p her face.] [Hope that you can still smile after you get exposed by Qianqianter on.] [Why is Di Ranle such a b*tch? I really have no good impression left towards Country B.] Back in the pce of Country B, the King of Country B, Di Zhong, looked at how thements were all judging Di Ranle. His face looked darker than a burnt pot. He knew his children well. Di Ranle did indeed love designing and she had a studio of her own in Country B. However, her designs were totally different from the ones that were being disyed on stage now. This happened not only during the finals. Even when he watched the elementary rounds in Country Z, as ayman, he could also see that Di Ranle had a special taste when it came to designing. This meant that her designs were not the public¡¯s favorite. For the other designers in Chloe, no matter how special they were, an old man like him would still think that they look great. In other words, Di Ranle¡¯s designs may not be the worst but they were definitely not what Chole wanted. However, she still insisted on joining the contest. Other than giarism, he couldn¡¯t think of any ways how this girl would be able to get a cing in the Chole Contest. Why didn¡¯t she choose someone else? Why did it have to be Jing Jie? Jing Jie was Di Jinqian¡¯s younger brother. They were offending Di Jinqian so badly because they were afraid that Di Jingxuan¡¯s family would return and he would pass the throne over to Di Jingxuan. Chapter 1150 - The Poor Di Family

Chapter 1150: 1150: The Poor Di Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Short sighted idiots!!¡± Di Zhong mmed his cane on the table, causing all of the cups to break from the impact. Di Jingchen smiled as he said, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. Ranle is a good girl. Why would she giarize another designer¡¯s gown? It must be Jing Jie who did it, which is why she looks so surprised. If young brother has enough confidence to bring her to the Chole Contest, it must mean that they are confident in Di Ranle.¡± Di Zhong stared at Di Jingchen, who seemed to be standing up for Di Jingan and his family, but in reality, the mischievous look in his eyes had already sold him out. Di Zhong felt bitter deep inside. This was also why he did not give up his throne, even when he was already 91 years old. This was the reason why he wanted to pass the throne to his elder son, Di Xuren, instead of his second son, Di Xuheng. He always had expectations from his elder son, but not so much for his second son. However, his elder son ended up marrying a poor woman who came from the ruins instead of the woman that he wanted for his wife. Even so, he could still allow his elder son to take the throne. However, peasants were peasants after all. They were not educated about the hierarchy and would never know the importance of a person¡¯s family background when it came to the royal family. That shameless woman took his favorite son away from him and left his useless second son with him. His second son wasn¡¯t good at anything else, other than assassinating others. Not only did Di Xuheng marry the candidate that Di Zhong chose for his elder son, Di Xuheng even killed his elder son¡¯s wife. This indirectly caused his elder son to break ties with him and also the entire Di family. As of now, his second son was in his sickbed and the only thing that he left behind were his other two sons, Di Jingcheng and Di Jingan. Neither of them were good at anything else, other than trying to throw him off the throne. They couldn¡¯t even see if they were good enough to be King of Country B. Di Zhong was no longer angry. He only wanted Di Jingxuan and his family to return to Country B for them to take the throne. If he wouldn¡¯t do so, the royal family of Country B would be over. The hierarchy that his ancestors left for him would be destroyed by him. He would never allow for such things to happen. As for now, the Di family in Country Z was already the richest family in the country. Other than that, they also had the Xie family as their support. Even if he tried to use foreign affairs to bring them back, it would be quite impossible. How was he going to bring Di Jingxuan back? When Di Jingchen saw how his grandfather was ignoring him, he felt much better than when his grandfather was feeling angry. Di Jingan¡¯s abilities wasn¡¯tpatible with his ambitions. He never saw Di Jingan as a threat to the throne. However, Di Jingan wasn¡¯t only ambitious, but evil as well. He was the kind where he would destroy the things that he couldn¡¯t get. He may not be able to be a good king, but he definitely had the power to destroy the royal family of Country B. Therefore, his grandfather would definitely consider Di Jingchen. This was a good opportunity for Di Jingan to embarrass himself in front of the whole world. It was a chance for his grandfather topletely lose hope in Di Jingan. Why wouldn¡¯t he help? When Di Jingchen saw how his grandfather was staring at thepetition, he smiled. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Contact the embassy in Country I. I¡¯ll be heading over soon.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Di Jingchen was caught off guard. ¡°Grandfather, what are you going to do there?¡± Di Zhong stared at Di Jingchen and asked, ¡°Do I have to report to you about what I want to do?¡± Chapter 1151 - A Slap Across the King’s Face

Chapter 1151: 1151: A p Across the King¡¯s Face

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Jingchen turned ghastly pale as he lowered his head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Di Zhong scoffed. Then, with the help of his cane and his servant, he slowly left the room, leaving behind a confused and angry Di Jingchen. The contest continued and all of the designers were invited on stage with their models. The King of Country I was still thinking of how Jing Jie and Jinqian would be able to prove their innocence, thinking if there was a third party involved that could prove this. However, this was Jinqian¡¯s younger brother. Even if themittee told that they had previously saved the designs, Country B would also say that themittee was being biased. Then, there was a call from the embassy. When the King answered the call, the embassy told him what King Di Zhong had to say. From the call itself, Di Zhong has made it clear that he believed in Jinqian and Jing Jie. He believed that Di Ranle was the one who giarized in order to gain fame and that this had nothing to do with Country B. He also said that he knew Di Ranle well enough to know that she would not be able toe up with such designs. In order to deal with such horrible scandal, the king would being over to Country I personally. Plus, he even mentioned that these were all Di Ranle¡¯s personal decisions and it had nothing to do with Prince and Princess Di. When King Libby ended the call, he looked at Prince Di Jingan suspiciously. ¡°The embassy of Country B just passed on a message from King Di.¡± King Libby then told the rest what he had just heard and asked, ¡°King Di is on his way here now. What do you think he wants to do?¡± Prince Ryder smiled as he answered, ¡°He should be here to restore the reputation of his own country, given how Di Ranle would be embarrassing them very soon.¡± ¡°Well, we¡­¡± ¡°Since King Di already said that this has nothing to do with the Prince and Princess Di, you should make an announcement first, before the argument starts.¡± King Libby stared at Prince Ryder, who had evil intentions beforementing, ¡°I can assume that you and Jinqian are close friends.¡± ¡°Well, Director Zhan should know best if we¡¯re friends right?¡±Prince Ryder answered, ¡°I noticed how you were with Jinqian as well. So, perhaps you both are friends instead?¡± Prince Ryder then turned the attention back to King Libby. The King had no other choice but asked, ¡°So I should make an announcement first?¡± ¡°King Di has already called you personally, which shows how urgent it is. You better make an announcement first.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± At the same time, the judges had just raised their question. Di Ranle and Jing Jie didn¡¯t even get the chance to answer. Before King Libby could stand up and say a few words, Prince Di was the one who spoke first, ¡°Judges, I am one of the honorable guests today, the Prince of Country B, Di Jingan. At the same time, I am also Di Ranle¡¯s father. I have seen Ranle¡¯s designs personally and she has told me the inspiration behind her designs. I believe that she is innocent.¡± [Oh? Are you saying that the other party is giarizing intentionally?] [You have a high status so we should all believe whatever the ¡®prince¡¯ is saying!] [Di Ranle¡¯s special abilities of being so thick-skinned must have been inherited from this prince!¡± Just when thement section was having a party and there were more and moreizens judging Di Ranle and her father, King Libby from Country I stood up. He told everyone to settle down before looking at Di Jingan, ¡°Prince Di, your king, King Di Zhong has just given me a call.¡± This was the first time that King Libby was speaking to him face to face. Di Jingan felt incredibly nervous. He knew it! All of them were royalty, and no matter what, King Libby would definitely be on his side. Chapter 1152 - Entertaining the Internet

Chapter 1152: 1152: Entertaining the Inte

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

As expected, King Libby was publicly showing his support for Di Jingan, as well as his grandfather. Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin were feeling excited as well, since their grandfather was paying so much attention to the contest. Di Jingan tried to portray how elegant he was as he slightly nodded his head. Then, he asked King Libby, ¡°Your highness, may I know what my grandfather has said?¡± ¡°He said¡­ That he believed Di Ranle¡¯s giarism has nothing to do with you and that he knows that you are innocent.¡± King Libby¡¯s words caused an uproar at the scene. Wasn¡¯t this a p across the face? The King had immediately torn down what Prince Di had just said. Didn¡¯t the King of Country B know that the prince and princess had been trying to protect Di Ranle? He even said that Di Ranle had once told him her inspiration for her designs. As soon as he said that, the king from Country B was telling them that Di Ranle was the one that giarized? Although the King did mention that Prince Di Jingan had nothing to do with this, judging by how Di Jingan was trying to protect his daughter, was that really true? If he wasn¡¯t involved, would he be able to say those words so confidently? As Di Jingan looked at King Libby, his face turned flushing red. At that moment, he felt that he had badly embarrassed himself in front of the audience and also the guests present. King Libby looked at the Prince with a friendly smile on his face. The look on King Libby¡¯s face was trying to say , ¡®Go on then. I will believe everything that you¡¯re telling me.¡¯ All of theizens found it hrious. [HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!] [Oh my! HAHAHAHAHAHA!] [You shouldn¡¯t be afraid of a strong opponent, you should be more worried about a dumb partner. The King from Country B has really done a great job.] [Well, he isn¡¯t that bad. At least he had the courage to admit that their princess was the one who giarized.] [He was just worried about embarrassing himself once Sister Qian brought out the evidence. By then, it would be even more embarrassing for the prince, but what can he do now? Prince Di has already said things that he shouldn¡¯t have.] [ Well, this is awkward.] [I don¡¯t know a single thing about fashion but this contest is so interesting.] [Not gonna lie, I only came to watch Qianqian.] Di Zhong had already gotten onto his helicopter and had no idea that Di Jingan had been embarrassed. However, even if he knew about this, it didn¡¯t matter to him. In order for the royal family to continue in Country B and not be reced by anyone else, Di Jingxuan would have to return to Country B. Only people who were as powerful and strong and Di Jingxuan would be able to stop Di Jingan, who was known to be evil. This would be the only way to stop the conflict between the families in Country B and help th country flourish. Back in the contest, Di Jinagn remained frozen, feeling awkward, while King Libby was patiently waiting for him to answer. In the end, Di Jingan finally answered after struggling deep inside, ¡°Well, my wife and I may not know fashion, but Ranle single handedly finished the designs. She is my daughter and I believe in her.¡± ¡°You mentioned earlier that Princess Ranle had told you about her inspiration before designing this. May I ask when she told you about her inspirations?¡± King Libby continued asking. ¡°About a month ago,¡± Di Jingan answered without any hesitation. This was not the first time that he had been tricked by his grandfather. It was obvious that Di Jingchen had said something to his grandfather, causing his grandfather to give up on him. The only thing that Di Jingan could do now was to make sure he killed off all of his enemies. Destroying Di Ranle now would not bring him any benefits. In fact, it would bring him more trouble. ¡°So Princess Ranle only had this concept about a month ago. How long did she take to finish the design?¡± Prince Ryder continued asking. Chapter 1153 - The Concept of the Designs

Chapter 1153: 1153: The Concept of the Designs

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Shepleted it a week ago,¡± Di Jingan answered smoothly. ¡°Ohh.¡± King Liby then looked at Jing Jie and asked, ¡°Xiao Jie, when did you finish these gowns?¡± ¡°About¡­. About a week ago.¡± Jing Jie was getting extremely nervous. For those who did not know him, they would have thought that Jing Jie was feeling scared. A lot ofizens from other countries, who didn¡¯t know Jing Jie well, started saying that Jing Jie must be the one who p;agirised it since he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Soon, someone briefed theizens about it, saying that Jing Jie wasn¡¯t being nervous. It was just that Jing Jie had autism. When they learnt that Jing Jie was autistic, most of them believed that Di Ranle was the one who giarized the designs. If there was any team here who wanted to get first and had been trying to do so by copying another team¡¯s designs, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen an autistic boy to do so. ¡°Princess Ranle, you are aware that your designs are the same as Jing Jie. Your father is saying that you have already thought of this a month ago, is that right?¡± Prince Ryder asked Di Ranle. Di Ranle looked at Jing Jie, who was being nervous, and she answered confidently, ¡°Yes, Your highness.¡± ¡°Youpleted it a week ago?¡± ¡°Yes, Your highness.¡± Prince Ryder nodded his head, ¡°The King from your country just said that you have giarised Jing Jie. Do you admit to it?¡± Di Ranle took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Your Highness, the honorable guests, and also those who have supported me all along, I would like to say a few things.¡± ¡°Sure, go on,¡± King Libby answered kindly. ¡°Most of you might not know that Jing Jie is the younger brother of Di Jinqian, the young miss of the richest family in Country Z.¡± [We know that already.] [We also know that Jinqian is the owner of Chloe.] ¡°But most of you might not know that I am also rted to Jinqian. I am her blood rted rtive.¡± [We know this as well.] [Did you really think that this was a secret?] [Just get to the point!] ¡°From my grandfather¡¯s generation, our family has been separated into two. One of them was Jinqian¡¯s grandfather, who went to Country Z, and the other one would be my grandfather, who stayed in Country B. Back then, because of some misunderstanding, my uncle left the family and as of today, my great grandfather has been trying to get them to return to Country B. This is also why he would be on their side as well. ¡°However, I can swear to God that these are my designs. Ipleted it more than a week ago and reported it to themittee ten days ago. You can check with themittee on this.¡± ¡°Oh? So when you reported it to themittee ten days ago, you had alreadypleted all three designs?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Di Ranle nodded her head confidently. ¡°You didn¡¯t change anything?¡± ¡°No.¡± King Libby then turned to Jing Jie and asked, ¡°Xiao Jie, your designs are exactly the same as Princess Ranle, do you have anything to prove that these designs are yours?¡± Jing Jie nodded his head, ¡°The¡­. Design concept.¡± ¡°Inspiration?¡± King Libby then turned back to Di Ranle and asked, ¡°Princess Ranle, Jing Jie is saying that his design concept can prove that he did not giarize you. Could you please tell us about your designs first?¡± Di Ranle¡¯s heart started racing but she already had a n brewing in her mind. Even if they had the same designs, the inspiration behind it could bepletely different. As long as Jing Jie could not prove that he was the one who finished the designs first, she could still say that these were her designs. She nodded her head and spoke confidently to the crowd¡­ Chapter 1154 - 1154: The Collection

Chapter 1154: 1154: The Collection

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°My first gown is rted to recycling. I got some old newspapers and processed them into a different type of material so that they could be made into a long train, which will bring more elegance. As for the second gown-¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Jing Jie stopped Di Ranle. ¡°Little brother, do you have any questions?¡± Jing Jie walked towards Di Ranle and stared into her eyes. The look in his eyes caused Di Ranle to shudder, but she was already used to being thick-skinned. This gullible, determined look from Jing Jie was not enough to scare her. That¡¯s when she showed Jing Jie a huge smile on her face. Jing Jie bent downwards and pointed at the red threads as he asked, ¡°What are these?¡± Di Ranle already expected others to ask her about these threads. Earlier, in the beginning, she wanted to remove these threads, but when they took it off, she realised that the whole gown has lost its touch without it. Since the other colors didn¡¯t match the dress, she decided to keep them. ¡°Xiao Jie, don¡¯t you think that without the red thread, the whole gown would lose its touch? When you took my designs, didn¡¯t you do the same as well? This showed that these strings were incredibly important for this gown. When I designed it, I took these threads as the blood vessels that connect us to mother earth. It¡¯s like the source of life.¡± Jing Jie nodded his head, indicating that he already understood what she said. King Libby continued asking, ¡°Princess Ranle, is this everything?¡± Di Ranle looked at Jing Jie who had no expression on his face. She had no idea what he was thinking, but she still took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is there anything that you would like to add?¡± ¡°Nothing, Your highness.¡± King Libby then asked Jing Jie with a friendly smile on his face, ¡°Xiao Jie, she has already finished exining her designs. What about yours?¡± Jing Jie didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Jinqian instead. Jinqian looked at Di Ranle, who was starting to get nervous. Then, an evil smile appeared on her face as she snapped her finger. [Oh my! She smiled! She¡¯s smiling!!!!!] [It¡¯sing! The time hase!!!!!] [It¡¯s time! No exnations! No morements!] Instantly, all thements disappeared and everyone was waiting for Sister Qian and Jing Jie to put on a show. While Di Ranle was looking nervous, there was smokeing out suddenly from both sides of the stage. There were two other models, who were also dressed in the same newspaper gowns that got on stage. The first model was only 165cm tall and another model was 180cm tall. When Di Ranle saw those models, the look on her face changed drastically. She always felt that there was something wrong with Jing Jie¡¯s designs. They look great but it felt like there was something missing. Turns out¡­ Her gown was only one-third of the entire collection! As for the remaining parts, that b*tch Carver didn¡¯t get her hands on it! Outside of the estate, when Carver saw the two other gowns appear, she waspletely shocked. This was because Di Ranle would only give her a million dors once everything was over. However, she didn¡¯t think that the ones that she saw were only one third of the entire collection. He didn¡¯t show her everything. Carver felt sad and heartbroken at the same time. She trusted Jing Jie, but he never trusted her. He didn¡¯t even show her the entire collection. Chapter 1155 - The Devil That Reveals the Truth

Chapter 1155: 1155: The Devil That Reveals the Truth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Why?! Why didn¡¯t Jing Jie like her?! If Jing Jie didn¡¯t like her, why didn¡¯t he reject her? Carver wore the dress that she personally designed as she stared at the LED screen. She felt cold from her head to toe. Jing Jie¡­ He always had his guard up against her. What if he didn¡¯t want her anymore? If Jing Jie didn¡¯t want her, what would she do? She had already experienced life with Jing Jie. After being with Jing Jie for so many days, she had already gotten used to this life. She had already thought of everything in the future. If Jing Jie wasn¡¯t going to marry her, what should she do?! As she thought about it, Carver started regretting what she had done. She shouldn¡¯t have been greedy for the 3 million dors! [Look! Her face changed!] [Wow! I¡¯m loving how this is going!] [Sister Qian is such a devil when ites to exposing the truth!] [Sister Qian never disappoints!] [Xiao Jie never disappoints as well!] The live stream was now still filled withments and it was getting lively. Di Ranle didn¡¯t even notice that there was a hidden camera behind her. Di Jingan saw how Di Ranle was just staring at the audience, trying her best not to crack, but he had a bad feeling about it. When the three models stood next to each other, everyone saw the truth. As they stood together, the gowns were actually oneplete painting. Jinqian was the highlight of the painting. She had a ck hat paired with a bright red gown and a pair of ck Martin boots. She was standing elegantly on top of a piece ofnd that had been abandoned. The entire painting was ck and white with no bright light. The only thing that stood out was the young girl¡¯s red dress, which brought them hope. The judges and the audience were amazed. The gowns were incredibly beautiful. It was stunning. They didn¡¯t even need Jing Jie to exin himself, and the concept of it had already shown itself. The models stood ording to their height andpleted the painting. King Libby smiled as he asked, ¡°Well, I would like to say a few things, and I hope no one would hate me for it?¡± The audience quickly answered no. At the same time, thement section went wild. [HAHAHAHAHAHA¡­ Villians do not get extra support? Why does it feel like King Libby and Prince Ryder are helping Xiao Jie?] [Be confident about it. It¡¯s not something that you feel because it is the truth.] [Di Ranle, does it hurt?] [Prince Di, does it hurt?] [Di Ranle and Prince Di, head back to your country and kneel before your ancestors before you further embarrass yourself!] [Am I the only one who thinks Sister Qian shouldn¡¯t return to country B?] [Me too! Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be the richest family in Country Z? Why should they return?] [Can¡¯t help but feel that their money will be taken away if they did¡­] The inte went wild and so did the audiences at the scene. Jing Jie looked at THE models and nodded his head. Both the models got their signals and walked towards Di Ranle¡¯s model. Di Ranle looked pissed and she wanted to shoo them away but they were at the Chloe Contest. She couldn¡¯t embarrass herself this way. When the models stood next to Di Ranle¡¯s model, the staff quickly brought in stools that were about 25 centimetres tall. This was because the shortest model that Jing Jie had was only 155cm, while Di Ranle¡¯s model was 180cm tall. There was a 25cm difference between them. When both the models stood on the stools, everyone noticed that the red thread that was found on Di Ranle¡¯s dress was part of the train from the model with the red gown. Chapter 1156 - 6: She’s Crying

Chapter 1156: 1156: She¡¯s Crying

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jing Jie didn¡¯t even say a single thing, but it was enough to ce a huge p across Di Ranle¡¯s face. The judges did not say anything and started scoring their designs once again. Since it was obvious that Di Ranle giarised the designs, the judges only gave her a ¡®0¡¯ for her first gown. Other than Di Jingan and his wife, the rest of the guests did the same as well. As for Jing Jie, who designed such a creative yet beautiful gown, he immediately got full points. ¡°Princess Ranle, is there anything else you would like to add? Was it you who giarised Jing Jie, or are you still going to say that it¡¯s the other way around? Do you still think that your great-grandfather is ndering you so that he can get close to Jinqian¡¯s family?¡± With Prince Ryder¡¯s questions, Di Ranle started crying. [She¡¯s crying!!!! She¡¯s showing her skills as a white lotus b*tch on the stage. She is crying in front of the whole world!] [Go to hell, b*tch!] [Damn! Why are you crying when you giarised the work of others? Even a dog wouldn¡¯t be as good as you?] [Hey! What did dogs ever do to you? I have a dog at home. Don¡¯t you darepare her to one!] [My bad. I¡¯m sorry.] ¡°I am aware that none of you will believe me now, but I am indeed the one who designed all these gowns. Who knows if he is the one who prepared all these because he is worried that I have evidence? ¡°I agree that Jing Jie¡¯s entire collection is better than the one gown I have, but this does not prove that I am the one who copied his. Fashion designing is like painting. He giarised my design and added extra elements to it. We can only differentiate whose design is better, but this isn¡¯t evidence. Am I right?¡± Di Ranle¡¯s shamelessness rendered Prince Ryder speechless. His face turned dull, and he was looking rather unhappy. The announcer who didn¡¯t speak for some time finally started talking after getting a signal from Jinqian, ¡°Whether or not you have giarised his design, I¡¯m sure the judges and the audiences can see for themselves. Since you have no evidence for the first gown, why don¡¯t you tell us about your second gown? Could you please tell us your design concept for the second gown?¡± After passing the first one, Di Ranle smiled with confidence once again. ¡°The second one is a princess gown. Due to the fact that I am a princess of Country B, it can be said that I have favoritism toward vintage princess gowns. This is specially designed for an elegant woman, or you can also say that they are meant for the royalties.¡± With that said, the announcer asked Jing Jie the same question. Jing Jie looked at his sister, and that was when a familiar smile appeared on her face. This was obviously a smile for Di Ranle. She walked toward Di Ranle¡¯s model. Even when she was only 170cm tall and Di Ranle¡¯s model was 180cm tall, Jinqian¡¯s queen-like aura was much more domineering than the model¡¯s. She smiled at Di Ranle and asked in a clear voice, which caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°You¡¯re still not going to admit that you¡¯ve copied his design? I will be revealing the truth now! If you admit it this time, you will only be considered a copycat and will be asked to leave the fashion world. However, if you continue to deny it, you will be embarrassing yourself as the princess of Country B.¡± Di Ranle stared at Jinqian, and Jinqian was smiling at her, but Di Ranle¡¯s aura was swept over by Jinqian like a yacht in the middle of a massive storm. She felt little. ¡°I didn¡¯t copy anyone¡¯s design. Even if great-grandfather is on your side, I will never admit that I giarised anyone¡¯s design. Everything that I presented today is original and authentic. If you¡¯re that sure, please show us the evidence that I have giarised his designs.¡± Chapter 1157 - I Shall Show You Your Grave

Chapter 1157: 1157: I Shall Show You Your Grave

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jinqian chuckled as she asked again, ¡°Oh~ You really aren¡¯t going to give up even when one foot of yours is already in the coffin? You¡¯re really that stubborn?¡± Di Ranle hated how pressuring Di Jinqian was. This woman was even more disgusting than Di Yale! Seeing how Di Ranle was still acting like a pig who wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling hot water, Jinqian wasn¡¯t mad. Instead, she reached out her arm. Then, her assistant brought out a leather cap, and Jinqian ced it on top of her head. The dress that was an elegant princess dress was suddenly ruined by the leather cap, just like the pair of martin boots. Who would wear a princess dress with those boots? After that, Jinqian ignited a match inside her bag and lit it up. The me suddenly appeared right in front of Di Ranle¡¯s face. The resulting provocation was so scary that Di Ranle was forced to take one step back. ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± Di Ranle was livid with how Di Jinqian was provoking her publicly with the match, and she shouted furiously. With that said, Di Jinqian threw the match onto the ground. Below it was the beautiful train of the gowns. It made Di Ranle¡¯s model scream as she stepped backward. The match thennded on Di Jinqian¡¯s dress. ¡°AHHHHHH!!!¡± Jinqian¡¯s dress was made of a special material, and when the matchnded on it, a huge fire was ignited. Then, once the dress waspletely burnt, the audience gasped. When Di Ranle¡¯s eyes were filled with a vicious look, the mes that were right in front of her disappeared. The young girl who was standing right in front of her with the elegant dress suddenly looked like a phoenix who came back to life. Which part of her now still showcases the same gown as before? The girl had a leather cap, and she had a body-fitting, red dress that was short in front and long at the bottom. The gown that Jinqian had was exactly the one that was seen in the painting of the first gown! Jinqian¡¯s smile grew as Di Ranle widened her eyes in shock. Di Ranle was defeated instantly as Jinqian walked to the center of the stage. As she stomped her way through the screaming and cheering audience, she walked to the end of the stage to unt her dress. Although her height did not match the models who were 180cm tall, her aura and walking style made her much better than the models. The audience couldn¡¯t help but give her roaring apuse and cheers. Then, when she returned to the center, there was a huge breeze that appeared. Jinqian threw away her leather cap and released her hair. As her hair moved with the wind, she looked exactly like the image of the girl that appeared in the painting of the first collection. She was no doubt a valiant and devilish woman. Jinqian was like a vixen as she turned around and asked Di Ranle, ¡°Are you going to admit it now, or do you want me to continue?¡± Di Ranle was already feeling panicked deep inside, but she couldn¡¯t show it. She had an exnation for the first gown, but how would she exin the second one? What if there was another trap in the third one? But, if she admitted that she had copied these designs, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed in front of the whole world? If she didn¡¯t, then forget about her own reputation. She had a feeling that Jinqian would rip everything from her! Looking at the disgusting smile on Di Jinqian¡¯s face, Di Ranle looked at her father. Chapter 1158 - Qianqian Being Ruthless As Usual

Chapter 1158: 1158: Qianqian Being Ruthless As Usual

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin were both staring at the LED screen. When they saw how Di Ranle was staring at them, both of them did not know how to react. ¡°Oh? You can¡¯t continue the lie now, so you¡¯re looking for your mummy?¡± [Pfft! HAHAHAHAHAHHA!!!] [Roast Machine Qian on the move!] [Don¡¯t admit it now! I want the whole truth!] !! [AHHHH!!! Please, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t admit it!] Seeing how her father was looking nervous as well, Di Ranle felt devastated. Things had already turned out this way. She couldn¡¯t admit it earlier, so how could she admit it now? The only thing she could do was to wait and see if Jinqian really had the audacity to ruin her. She had a feeling that if this was how the third gown was going to be, she could still say that the other party was the copycat. The only thing that Jing Jie did was that he modified her designs to make them better. Even if the others didn¡¯t believe her and felt that she was taking the rest of them as idiots, at least Jinqian had no solid evidence that Di Ranle was the copycat. She reported it to themittee 10 days before thepetition, and as for Jing Jie¡­..from what she knew, he did not report anything. So, she could continue iming that Jing Jie did a better counterfeit. This could be entirely true. ¡°Qianqian, no matter what, we are a family. Although your family isn¡¯t acknowledged by our grandfather, it¡¯s still undeniable that we share the same blood. Great grandfather is still alive, and we are still rted biologically. I don¡¯t want to make things ugly for the both of us but¡­¡± Di Ranle bit her lips as she continued, ¡°But, I reported this to themittee 10 days before the contest. Jing Jie, did you do the same?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jing Jie answered honestly. ¡°Well, then¡­¡± Di Ranle wanted to continue, but she just looked at Jinqian and kept her mouth shut. What she wanted to say was already tantly obvious. Jing Jie only finished the designs one week ago, but she finished hers 10 days ago. ¡°Oh? So you reported these designs 10 days ago. May I ask¡­.afterparing your gown and mine, do you have anything else to say? Are you going to say the same thing and insist that Jing Jie is the one who giarised yours and he only made a better counterfeit?¡± Di Ranle was furious with how Jinqian was pressuring her. Every time she faced Jing Jie, this b*tch had to get in the way. Di Ranle took a deep breath and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I designed it with great effort, and after having it taken away from me, all he did was give them an upgrade. Then, I end up being the one who copied his designs¡­¡± As she continued, Di Ranle started crying. At the same time, there were lots ofizens who started taking her side. They had a feeling that Di Ranle might not be the one who giarised the designs. There were a lot of them who didn¡¯t know Jinqian and felt that she was being too harsh. Even if she was the owner of Chloe, she shouldn¡¯t be doing this. Di Ranle was a princess of a country after all. Wasn¡¯t Jinqian embarrassing the entire country now? ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still being stubborn. The Chloe Contest might not be something great, but we will neverpromise having disgusting people like you who steal other people¡¯s designs and would not admit to it. You even tried to pin it on someone else. I already gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t want it. So, don¡¯t me me for what happens next!¡± With that said, Jinqian shouted, ¡°Light up the screens!¡± Then, as Di Jingan and his family were still in shock, an image appeared on the LED screen. There was a princess in the image, and she was wearing the same dress that was designed by Di Ranle and Jing Jie. The moment Di Ranle saw the image, she knew that everything was over, and her face turned ghastly pale. Chapter 1159 - 1159: They Copied You Since 100 Years Ago? Chapter 1159: 1159: They Copied You Since 100 Years Ago?Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Worried that the guests, judges, and audience had no idea what was going on, she said, ¡°This was one of the dresses that belonged to the young miss of the Chloe family. They were still part of the royal family back then, and the father of this young girl was a prince. This young girl was known as Princess Sallie, one of the most famous princesses in Country I.¡± As Jinqian spoke about it, most of the citizens from Country I knew what she was talking about. ¡°Princess Sallie was dered one of the most beautiful princesses in the history of Country I. Unfortunately, her life ended at the age of 18 years old. She wore this dress to the coronation, but on the same night, she was found dead inside her bedroom after slicing her wrist. ¡°She wrote in her suicide note that from the day she could remember things, she was told to be a qualified princess. She has been attending etiquette lessons, foreignnguage sses as well as general knowledge education. She was known as the goddess to all, but she never liked it. She wanted freedom. She wanted friends. She even fell in love with a boy, but her parents did not allow it. She wished to be an ordinary peasant girl so that she could run under the bright, warm sun. ¡°Today would be the 100th year anniversary since her death. In order to remember her dearly, Jing Jie decided to re-design her gown. The one that I wore earlier was the gown that Jing Jie designed. The meaning behind it was to rise from the ashes just like a phoenix. Princess Ranle, you designed a gown that was exactly the same as what Princess Sallie wore. May I know what the concept is? You can¡¯t be saying that you have already designed this 100 years ago for Princess Sallie and you¡¯re only iming this design now. Are you going to im that her designer copied yours 100 years ago?¡± Jinqian looked at Di Ranle. The look on Di Ranle¡¯s face was changing continuously, and a devilish smile appeared on Jinqian¡¯s face. Di Ranle hated this woman to the core. There were so many gowns in the world, and she never cared about the culture of Country I. She was aware of this princess, but she had only merely heard of her. How would she know what this princess wore before she died?! Who would have thought that Jing Jie woulde up with the idea to burn the dress so that it would be an entirely new one? Just like what Jinqian said, even if she could say that Jing Jie was the one who copied her and only modified it for the first gown. How would she be able to defend herself now? She couldn¡¯t burn or change her gown. Wouldn¡¯t this already prove that it was giarism? Di Ranle¡¯s face turned pale as she thought about it. The audience was cheering. All of them were waiting for her to fall. None of them were on her side. She looked at Jinqian and saw how Jinqian was looking like a vixen. Jinqian¡¯s face had only one message written over it, ¡®Does it hurt now after being pped?¡¯ The audience could no longer stand Di Ranle who was being a bitch. Seeing how she pretended to be weak every time she lost, they wanted Di Ranle to leave and never return to the Chloe Contest. Di Ranle¡¯s reputation had been smashed to pieces and stomped on the floor by Di Jinqian. This was something that hurt Lee Jiayin. Witnessing how her precious little girl was being pushed into one corner and how the audience did not care that they were the royal family from Country B, Lee Jiayin stood up and screamed, ¡°Jinqian! I know that you never liked us as your family, but Ranle is your elder sister after all! You are rted by blood! How could you do this to her?!¡± Chapter 1160 - 60: Plagiarism Vs Counterfeit

Chapter 1160: 1160: giarism Vs Counterfeit

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°She had no idea that this gown had existed since 100 years ago! Just because she designed a dress that was almost the same as the one before, you had to embarrass her in front of the entire world? Plus, even if Princess Sallie did wear the same dress 100 years ago, there are still slight observable differences in Ranle¡¯s dress, which means that she isn¡¯t a copycat!¡± ¡°So¡­.it would be a counterfeit then if it isn¡¯t giarised?¡± Jinqian asked with a smile on her face. Lee Jiayin did not know what to say. ¡°Well, Princess Di¡­.do you know the difference between giarism and counterfeit?¡± Lee Jiayin was speechless once again. ¡°It is a counterfeit when you modify a design that belonged to someone else, and this is already something that every fashion designer hates. This may not be giarism because giarism only arises when there is more than 70% simrity. Princess Di might not know how to design, so let me ask Princess Ranle. Your mother is saying that yours is a counterfeit. Could you tell me where the differences are between yours and Princess Sallie¡¯s dress so that you can prove that it isn¡¯t giarism?¡± Di Ranle was speechless. Lee Jiayin did not know what to say as well. Di Ranle really hated Jinqian at this very moment. She knew that she had lost all her reputation. No matter if she admitted to it or not, no one would ever believe her, and no one would like her. Since her life would be over soon, why not drag Jing Jie along with her? Jing Jie should apany her to hell, no matter what. ¡°You¡¯re right. I copied the designs from this dress. I saw Princess Sallie¡¯s gown coincidentally, and it left an impression on me. Therefore, when I designed the dress, I subconsciously drew the same one. I thought that no one would know about Princess Sallie¡¯s dress. I didn¡¯t think that Jing Jie would then copy mine and modify it, giving you the chance to nder me¡­Hahahaha¡­¡± Di Ranle let out a bitterugh. ¡°I always hated giarism, and I never thought that it would happen to me one day. Not only did you copy my designs, you even used me of doing so. There¡¯s nothing that I can say to defend myself, and I even embarrass myself in front of the whole world. ¡°Di Jinqian, you¡¯re good at this. I am no match for you. Although I have no idea why you hate us so much, I still took you as my family since we¡¯re rted by blood. ¡°Fine. You can say that I copied Jing Jie¡¯s designs. I was the one who reported my designs to themittee, and yet, you¡¯re still stubbornly saying that I copied his. I have nothing to say since Jing Jie¡¯s designs are indeed better than the original ones. Could I be med for having ws in my designs? You can say whatever you want. Other than the reports I have given to themittee, I have no other evidence to prove that I did not copy Jing Jie¡¯s ideas. So, you can just ask themittee to sue me.¡± Some of theizens who were smart felt extremely disgusted by Di Ranle. As for those who were still idiots, they shifted the me to Jing Jie after seeing how Di Ranle was still trying to act righteous. They even felt that since Jinqian was the boss of Chloe and the Di family she belonged to had ¡®beef¡¯ with the Di family from Country B, Jinqian was only using her authority to do so. She got Jing Jie to copy Di Ranle¡¯s designs first, got him to modify them, and then, used Di Ranle of giarism. Seeing how her daughter was still being so strong while being questioned by Jinqian, Lee Jiayin felt relieved. Before she could truly feel rxed, another smile appeared on Jinqian¡¯s face. Di Ranle was no longer afraid of Di Jinqian now. Chapter 1161 - The Cursed Smile

Chapter 1161: 1161: The Cursed Smile

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

This woman¡¯s smile was like a curse. Whenever she smiled, there would be someone else who would get struck. ¡°Oh? I never knew that I was someone so shameless.¡± Jinqian smiled at the crowd as she started speaking. ¡°Looks like our dear Princess Ranle isn¡¯t going to admit her mistakes. Perhaps she thinks that it would be better to bring someone else along with her even when she is about to go to jail. Seeing how Prince Di and my father are once rted and how the king of Country B has called King Libby, I didn¡¯t want to make things ugly. However, if I don¡¯t do so, Princess Ranle will never admit to her mistakes. Her heart is solid ck. ¡°Well, I guess all of you present are in luck. Not only did you get to see this grand contest, you even got to see how a white lotus blooms and wilts. So...¡± Di Jinqian then looked at Di Ranle. Di Ranle had a bad feeling about it, but words had been said. She already embarrassed herself, so she could only allow Di Jinqian to continue the drama. ¡°Princess Ranle, once I reveal the truth, please do not cry. Also, please do not tell me things like how we are family and how I shouldn¡¯t be hurting you. You are the one who asked for it.¡± Di Ranle waited to watch what Di Jinqian was up to. Suddenly, the crowd went wild. Di Ranle then looked at the LED screen right above her. When she saw what it was, her pupil shrunk subconsciously. ¡°This is a box of gold chains that was given to one of the managers of Chloe. Di Ranle did hand in her designs ten days ago, and these were her designs.¡± Thereafter, three different gowns appeared on the screen. The three gowns consisted of ady¡¯s gown, a princess gown, and also a gothic gown. All of them looked decent, but they definitely weren¡¯t enough to win the top three in the Chloe Contest. ¡°You are not allowed to tell the others about how our princess changed her designs at the veryst minute. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When did the princess hand in these designs?¡± ¡°Ten days ago.¡± Then, the manager took the box filled with gold. ¡°The manager has now been arrested by the police.¡± ¡°You got someone to y the role!!!¡± Lee Jiayin looked pissed and frightened at the same time, but she was still fierce as always. Jinqian peered at her and smiled, ¡°Princess Di, please don¡¯t get impatient. I will be exining them one by one. Let¡¯s watch the second one then.¡± This time, it was Carver who turned ghastly pale. She looked at how a girl walked into the Geek¡¯s estate in order to meet Jing Jie and how she got caught while leaving the estate. Then, the clip revealed how the men had given her a hidden camera, and the hidden camera that she had on the entire time was hacked! It had been hacked!!! She initially used it to record Jing Jie¡¯s designs, but then, even the conversation that she had with the men got recorded into the camera. The time they had given her toplete the task and the method she should use were exposed. It even showed how she was talking about getting married to Jing Jie with her mother and how they should get Jing Jie to buy them an estate. All of them were ying out on the LED screen. Finally, the scene reached the part where she met Di Ranle along with her parents. The Prince and Princess Di even said that once she got married to Jing Jie, they would continue to support her, but she would have to report to them daily about Jinqian and her family. Chapter 1162 - Reputation Crushed

Chapter 1162: 1162: Reputation Crushed Completely

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

In the beginning, there weren¡¯t many people in the live stream, but when it got to the part where the drama happened, the number of audiences grew. There were about 5 million people watching the live stream, and in the end, it grew to about 300 million. The famous media were all tweeting about how shameless the royal family of Country B was. As for the King, Di Zhong, he was still on a ne, and he had no idea that because of one of his grandchildren, the entire country was humiliated. ¡°This is not over yet. Let¡¯s go through the conversation between Prince Di and King Libby.¡± Jinqian turned to Di Jingan and his wife. When she saw how flustered they were, the smile on her face blossomed. ¡°He said¡­.he believed that Di Ranle¡¯s giarism has nothing to do with you. He believes that you were innocent.¡± ¡°My wife and I might not know fashion, but Ranle finished the entire thing on her own. She is my daughter, and I believe in her.¡± ¡°Prince Di mentioned that Princess Ranle told you about her concept before she started it. May I ask when did Princess Ranle tell you about her concept?¡± Prince Ryder inquired. ¡°A month ago.¡± Di Jingan answered firmly when he was being questioned by King Libby. Then, the scene changed, and it went back to when they first entered the estate. ¡°How is it that Di Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan get to sit with King Libby and Prince Ryder? Who does she think she is? What is up with Chloe¡¯smittee?!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see? The Chloe¡¯smittee obviously knew about the conflict between us and Di Jingxuan¡¯s family. They must have known that our rtionship with them isn¡¯t that great, so they are doing this to humiliate us.¡± ¡°Why is it Di Jinqian? She is only a young girl in her twenties. Even if she married Zhan Lichuan, she still isn¡¯t qualified to be there.¡± ¡°Just watch the show. We¡¯ll ask for an exnation from themittee once thepetition is over.¡± ¡°I would like to see what that boy, Jing Jie, can do this time! Isn¡¯t Di Jinqian a powerful woman? Let¡¯s see what she has to say to the whole world once she realizes that all of her brother¡¯s designs have been giarised!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. The cameras are pointed at us.¡± ¡°Did you bribe the announcer?¡± ¡°Do not say such things that could expose us in public. I have already done what I can, and the rest is up to Ranle.¡± ¡°Hmph! My daughter has talent, and she would definitely be able to win the contest!¡± The entire conversation between Di Jingan and his wife had been recorded clearly. Even the announcer on stage felt lost. Di Ranle¡¯s scheme had been exposed, but he was just a nobody. Why did they have to mention him? The scene then shifted to how a man went up to the announcer and told him to arrange for Jing Jie¡¯s number to be right behind Di Ranle. It would be best if Jing Jie¡¯s presentation could be right after Di Ranle¡¯s during the second gown¡¯s showcase. If everything worked out, he would be paid heavily. Jinqian looked at the pale announcer empathetically. The announcer shook his head, trying to defend himself, but the police already got to him. He was arrested. Then, a new announcer appeared on stage with a face full of smiles just like their boss. Chapter 1163 - I Am The Boss

Chapter 1163: 1163: I Am The Boss

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Following that, two other people appeared on the stage. Both men were apologizing to the public. These were none other than the judges back in the elementary rounds in Country Z who were bribed to give full scores to Di Ranle and to lower the scores of the other designers. Blood drained from Di Ranle¡¯s face as she stared at Di Jinqian in disbelief. This woman was cruel! This b*tch! How could she be so heartless? It was no wonder why she felt that something wasn¡¯t right after the contest in Country Z. She even called them after the contest to ask about what had happened. Both of them answered simultaneously that they were both fired by themittee because they weren¡¯t being fair, and it had embarrassed them. Back then, she was still mad at themittee. This must be why themittee did not expose her immediately when they found out about her bribery. They were waiting for today. Jinqian looked at Di Jingan, who looked terribly as she said, ¡°Prince Di, getting you to admit that your daughter is the copycat was already the biggest forgiveness that I can give, but none of you appreciated my kindness. We might both be from the Di family, but you are also the one who killed my grandfather. I haven¡¯t even gotten to that, and yet, you allowed your daughter to make a mess here. ¡°Oh! I forgot that you and your wife had enteredte, but I am the boss of Chloe, so I am allowed to sit with King Libby and Prince Ryder. You don¡¯t have to make aint about it. I won¡¯t bother looking into it. Allowing murderers like you to have a seat in this venue is already the furthest my morales could take me.¡± Di Jingxuan, who was on his sickbed, felt enthusiastic. He wanted to read thements, but he also wanted to watch how his daughter was roasting Di Jingan, but there were just way too manyments¡­ Therefore, he had no other choice but to close one-third of them. Back at the venue, Di Jingan and his family had been badly embarrassed by Di Jinqian that they were already bleeding. However, Jinqian wasn¡¯t going to let them off easily and even talked about why the Di family from Country Z had left Country B. Di Jingan mmed the table and said, ¡°Di Jinqian! What nonsense are you talking about? You are the daughter they have just found! What do you even know about the Di family? You know nothing! You are ndering me and my family in front of so many people, and I can sue you for that!¡± Di Jinqian¡¯s smile grew as she nodded her head, ¡°Sure. Sue me then. The police of Country I are here. Although I am the one who called them here, they still work for the country. You can sue me if you want. Sir, Di Jingan wants to sue me for nder, and I will acquiesce for a murder charge!¡± Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin were both caught off guard! ¡°Jinqian! I¡¯ll admit it! I was the one who giarised Jing Jie¡¯s work!¡± Suddenly, Di Ranle spoke out of nowhere. This was because she realized that Di Jinqian was a little devil! Just like before, they didn¡¯t take the chance that Jinqian had given them. None of them would know if it was true, but they were indeed badly embarrassed when Jinqian revealed the truth. If she really revealed the truth about the past, it would no longer just be giarism. Their entire family might end up in prison. Now, she finally admitted that she would never win against Jinqian. She finally felt frightened by how scary Di Jinqian could be, and she decided to admit it herself. However, Jinqian smiled and said, ¡°I know you did it. Not only me, everyone else knows as well. I was the one who solved the case. I was the one who told the truth to the world. You didn¡¯t have to repeat after me.¡± Di Ranle turned speechless. Chapter 1164 - How Could You Do This?!

Chapter 1164: 1164: How Could You Do This?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°The problem now is that your father is trying to charge me for nder. Seeing how they are doing this, I might as well charge them with murder. At the same time, there were 247 passengers on the boat that my grandfather was on. All of them ended up dead. I will be suing Prince Di for the murder of 247 lives in total!¡± ¡°Di! Jin! Qian!!! How could you do this?!¡± Jinqian was shocked as she asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Why can¡¯t I do it to a murderer like you?! Looks like the guards from the marquis estate did not release all the gas in your stomach even when you were pinned onto the ground. You still have sh*ting out of your mouth.¡± Di Jingan was speechless. ¡°You hate me? You hate me so much that you want to kill me? But what can you do? I love it when you look helpless even when in reality, you just want to kill me. This is the Chloe Contest, and the entire world is watching you. Due to what you¡¯ve done, we went from 5 million to 700 million people now. You are making us famous!¡± !! ¡°Di Jinqian!¡± ¡°Yes? Seeing how you¡¯re calling my name multiple times, I shall satisfy you! Dear guests, please enjoy!¡± Soon, the screen revealed the man who had ordered Carver to steal Jing Jie¡¯s designs. Although the scene was blurry and it was from multiple angles, it was still good enough to show that this man was talking to three other men. When he was done, the man passed three leather boxes to them. Then, the screen disyed the analysis from theputer, and in the end, it showed the identities of these men. One of them was the man responsible for external security. The other was responsible for internal security, and thest one¡­..was the co-captain. Chapter 1165 - The Murderer, Di Jingan

Chapter 1165: 1165: The Murderer, Di Jingan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

However, he had no idea how rich they actually were. Well¡­ He seemed to have found out about it today. Country B didn¡¯t even have its own satellite. This was because they didn¡¯t have the required technique and also the materials needed. They wouldn¡¯t be able to fire a satellite into space even if they drained everything in the country, but Zhan Lichuan was able to sponsor one for his country. This was not something that could be done with merely wealth. Di Jingan¡¯s face turned pale as his legs turned weak. As for his wife, Lee Jiayin, who was still being arrogant a minute ago, she looked as if life had been sucked out of her, appearing worried. In the video, all of them could see that it was the security guard that allowed the huge, muscr men onto the ship. As they travelled into the open seas, the co-captain brought in a cup of coffee for the captain and killed the captain after he was sedated. The co-captain was a vicious man. After killing the captain, he started dancing in front of one of the security cameras. As for the control room, it was now filled with bodies. The men that were allowed onto the ship were watching how the co-captain was happily dancing after the murder. In fact, with this alone, it was enough to charge Di Jingan with murder, since he was the one who killed all these people. However, it wasn¡¯t over. The rest of them saw how the man went to the bottom of the ship and destroyed the drainage system, allowing the water to enter the ship. The most terrifying thing was that none of the passengers knew what was happening. Di Xunren was the elder son of the King from Country B, who was also Di Jingxuan¡¯s father. He was the first one to notice that there was something wrong with the water level, but as soon as he left the room, he was surrounded by the men. By then, Di Xunren was already a famous businessman. Although he was not the wealthiest in Country Z, thepany that he owned was already in the top 50. They were a well-known family in Country Z. In order to meet his father, he brought along 10 bodyguards with him and there were another 50 of them waiting for him in Country B. He only brought them along as his n B. His father was the one who killed his wife, and even if his father was a cruel man, Di Xunren didn¡¯t think that his father would kill him. These bodyguards were merely there for an emergency. He never thought that his father would kill him or kill all of the passengers on the ship. However, things happened so suddenly. Di Xunren was skilled himself or else his son, Di Jingxuan, wouldn¡¯t be that good at it as well. When his bodyguards found him, Di Xunren had already killed off all the men who were after him. Di Xunran immediately looked for the captain, but the entire ship was already in chaos. This was because the entire ship was already sinking, and it was impossible for the ship to continue sailing. Then, to make matters worse, another incident happened. There was a loud explosion that was heard. The ship that was already half sunk started tilting towards one end. It was followed by another explosion at the end of the boat, and it caused the entire ship to sink even faster. A lot of people had died from the explosion and those who did not had drowned in the ocean. Those watching the videos could hear how the passengers were screaming, crying, and shouting. They were also saying how there wasn¡¯t any signal avable. In fact, it was the co-captain that had blocked off all the signals avable. Not only that, they even blocked all specialmunications that could be used on the ship. Chapter 1166 - A Fake Video!

Chapter 1166: 1166: A Fake Video!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Most of the passengers were still alive when they fell into the water. However, it was winter. Being submerged in the ocean during such times would only mean one thing. As the ship disappeared from the ocean, the entire screen turned ck. The entire venue turned quiet. Then, there were people who started throwing things at Di Jingan. Soon, most of the audience present started taking things out of their bags and throwing them at Di Jingan. Di Jingan¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He never suspected Di Jinqian¡¯s abilities. She was able to find images of them in the open seas and he was sure that she could find how he contacted those men. Most importantly, the details of those men had already been exposed because of giarism. Di Jingan regretted it. This was something that happened 20 years ago. If Di Jingxuan couldn¡¯t find a thing from it after so long, he would not be able to find it now. No matter how much Di Jingxuan hated the royal family of Country B or his father, Di Jingxuan would never hate him. He only wanted the Di family from Country Z to fight with those from Country B. Once it got serious, it would benefit him more. Why did his grandfather have to be closer to his brother, Di Jingchen?! It was likely that Di Jingchen would be getting the throne. So, he was hoping that as they battled, Di Jingchen would die from it. Plus, he was sure that Di Jingxuan would not be interested in the throne. The Di family in Country Z was already powerful. Why would he be bothered with such a small country? ¡°Ahhhh! What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Di Jinqian! This is too much! How could you y such videos, then use us in the Chole Contest? I am going to sue you! I will sue you at the Union Court! You¡¯ve gone overboard this time! How are these people even rted to us?¡± Lee Jiayin was trembling but she still couldn¡¯t help it at all. Di Ranle, who was still on stage, looked defeated. This was because she had finally realized that if Di Jinqian could find evidence on how she giarized and make it public, she would be able to do so with the rest. She regretted going against Jinqian and had been trying to win against her. She thought that she would be able to defeat Jinqian by defeating Jing Jie. However, things spun out of control. She only realized now that she was not on the same level as Di Jinqian. She thought of defeating Di Jinqian with Jing Jie, but Jinqian already knew about what she wanted to do. However, not only did Jinqian stomp on her designs, she even stomped heavily on their entire family. She also epted it with both hands and allowed her to feel what it was like to fight like an ant against a huge tree. This thing had not only eternally ended her future in fashion designing, it also ruined her family. As this got out in public, they would be hated by people all over the world. What were they supposed to do? Seeing how her mother was roaring and screaming in her seat like a trapped animal, she wanted to leave. However, the stage was designed like a lotus pond. The main stage was separated from the pods that her parents were in. If they really wanted to leave, they¡¯d have to dive inside the pond and swim to the other side. This was not going to happen. Therefore, they were forced to watch the LED screen that showed the evidence of their crimes. Suddenly, the screen lit up once again. This time, it was the images that were taken from the satellite. The pictures showed all of the passengers floating in the middle of the ocean, screaming for help. Di Xunren and his men, who were trained, were looking for floating materials and life jackets for the other passengers to hold onto. Chapter 1167 - 1167: The Truth

Chapter 1167: 1167: The Truth

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

As the co-captain was also part of this, all of the life rafts had been secretly removed before the incident. The only thing that the passengers could use now were wooden nks that came from the explosion, and also the life jackets. As time passed, there were more and more passengers who died. Suddenly, there was a helicopter that appeared. Those who survived cheered and waved their hands at the helicopter. The helicopter spun in the air until it found Di Xunren and the co-captain. Di Xunran had the same thoughts as the passengers, that these helicopters were here to save them. This was because the helicopters were spinning around them when they reached. In the beginning, Di Xunren was still sceptical about it, but then the helicopter threw down lifejackets and ropes. There were also people screaming for children and women to board first. That¡¯s when Di Xunren came back to the surface. As soon as Di Xunren appeared, the men on the helicopter finally showed their true intentions. Di Xunren was still holding onto a little boy up the safety rope when the man from the helicopter pulled out guns. They pointed it at Di Xunren, who was holding onto a child, and they started shooting at him. Di Xunren¡¯s body turned into a sieve and there was blood everywhere. He red at the men on the choppers with hatred before there was nothing left in his eyes. As for those that were rescued on the choppers, all of them were thrown back into the ocean as soon as Di Xunren was killed. Then, they saw the co-captain waving at them and the rest of the assassins swam towards him. Just when they thought that they would be rescued, bullets were fired and all of those who were hired by Di Jingan were all killed in that incident. The helicopter continued spinning in the air. No one was supposed to be left alive. However, they didn¡¯t want all of them to die from getting shot. So, these horrible men yed a game with them. They would shoot the bullet from time to time causing the passengers to quickly hide underwater. Then, when they rose to the surface, these men would shoot again. The temperature was cold and most of them were starting to get frostbite. WIth these men messing with them, all 200 passengers were sacrificed in the open seas. However, this was not the end. The ship was intentionally parked at a ce prone for sharks. They threw countless boxes of meat into the ocean and soon, the entire ce was filled with sharks. There were a few people who were still alive.They yed dead when the bullets were shot, but when they saw the sharks, they panicked. There were hundreds of them chasing after the remaining passengers, but soon, other than the body of the ship, there was no one left alive. The men on the helicopter made sure that there was no one left. They let out a few more shots before leaving. Due to the fact that there was no rm ringing and that the co-captain had deviated the entire ship off its original course, the lighthouse only realized that something was wrong when the ship did not arrive at its designated time of arrival. Then, several countries sent over life boats and helicopters to find them, but they only managed to find the body of the ship three dayster. There were only a few wooden nks left. The entire ship had sunk and they only found it two weekster. As for the bodies of the 247 passengers, none of them were found. Chapter 1168 - 168: Go To Hell, Di Jingan!

Chapter 1168: 1168: Go To Hell, Di Jingan!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Back then, with the evidence that they had in hand, they could only assume that something happened to the ship. It had deviated from its course and the oil leakage caused an explosion. They were unfortunate to be in a shark prone area and all of the passengers on board were eaten by the sharks. [Go to Hell, Di Jingan!!!] [F**k! How did someone evil like him manage to survive until today?] [I would definitely kill him if I was there personally!] [Rats from Country B! You have to be responsible for the 247 lives that were lost!] [F**k! What kind of family is this? How did they raise such horrible people?!] [Get off the stage, you rat!] Netizens all over the world were furious and they were asking for the royal family of Country B topensate for the lives that had been lost. The LED screen was still lit up. In order to prevent Di Jingan from defending himself, saying he isn¡¯t the culprit, Jinqian uploaded everything that Ah Chuan found about Di Jingan and showed it on the LED screen. The co-captain was the best assistant that Di Jingan had. He was an assassin and for the past few years, if there was anyone that Di Jingan wanted dead, this man would be the one to do it. Although he wasn¡¯t usually seen with Di Jingan, Zhan Lichuan was still able to use his high-tech software and also the inspection skills that no one else had to find evidence on this man. For example, images of them together and their contacts, along with photos or videos that showed Di Jingan giving his orders to this man. Di Jingan stared at the LED screen in shock. He had never thought that after being smart and glorious the entire time, where he was used to ying others and never getting yed, he would fall hard this time. It felt like he was being skinned alive. Di Jingan¡¯s knees felt weak as he fell onto his seat. Lee Jiayin then cried at the top of her lungs. She was a rtive of the royal family and her family was loaded. She had dreamt of how she would be able to live luxuriously for the rest of her life with Di Jingan, and she even thought that there was a high chance of her bing the next Queen. However, never would she have thought that all of her dreams would be crushed in a fashion designingpetition. Di Jingan had beenpletely destroyed. As his wife, her oue would be the same as well. ¡°Princess Ranle!¡± Jinqian finally looked at the main character of the show. ¡°Do you feel regretful now? I already told you to admit to your actions earlier on. Now, wouldn¡¯t that be great? Why do you have to put yourself in such a position before you are willing to admit that you have giarized our designs? I already gave you a chance during the first gown and another one when we showed the second gown. ¡°Think about it. Is there any good associated with being stubborn? I already warned you that if you don¡¯t admit it yourself, I will be exposing it for you, but you didn¡¯t believe me. In fact, those who know me should know by one that I am someone merciful. You only have to appreciate the chance when I give it to you and all is well. I would never have pped you so badly if you had owned up to what you did the first time. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t do as I¡¯ve mentioned, I would have to teach you a lesson, and it would be a painful one.¡± Then, Di Jinqian turned towards Di Jingan and said, ¡°Prince Di, are you happy with the present that I have prepared? If you aren¡¯t, you can bark like a dog and I will show you more on the huge screen so that everyone can see. Come on, bark for me.¡± Country B might be a small country, but it was still an independent country. He might not be king, but he was still a prince who should be respected wherever he went. Chapter 1169 - 1169: You’re Not Getting Away With It

Chapter 1169: 1169: You¡¯re Not Getting Away With It

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

He thought that being pinned to the ground at the marquis estate in Country I was the biggest humiliation that he would ever experience. He didn¡¯t think that there would be something a hundred times worse than that. Di Jingan was an arrogant man. He had a smooth-sailing life. Although he had always been fighting his brother for the throne, they were both smart men. They were equally good at being nasty, and so they always managed to keep the bnce between them. He thought that he was already the expert in dirty tricks, but his niece, Di Jinqian, had obviously done a much better job than him. This was the first time that he had yed others and this time, it had ruined himpletely. As he thought about it, the moment he attended thepetition, he had already stepped into the trap that Jinqian had prepared for him. This was a huge trap that he would never free himself from. He stepped into it voluntarily! ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Di Jingan spat out blood from his mouth. Lee Jiayin got so frightened that she screamed. ¡°Help! Get someone here to help! The prince has just vomited blood!¡± They had been married for years and Di Jingan had always treated them well. Even when Di Jingan was rumoured to have other women, he would always take good care of her and her children. Therefore, seeing how her husband was vomiting blood, she screamed in fear and pain. Di Ranle wanted to run to her father as well, but the security guards quickly stopped her. ¡°Princess Ranle, where are you going? I told you to admit to your crimes earlier but you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not done with it yet, so you are not allowed to leave.¡± [Sister Qian, the best!] [I loved Sister Qian the most!] [Sister Qian is so domineering! I love it when she does this! I have learnt so much from how she is teaching these b*tches a lesson! Although I will never be able to learn how to hack a satellite, I could still learn one thing or two from how she¡¯s roasting them!] [I am still wondering if there¡¯s anything else that Jinqian has! Di Ranle and her family have already been stomped to the core of the earth. Are there still things that she has not revealed?] ¡°Di Jinqian, you can easily be a murderer. Look at what you¡¯ve done to my father! What else do you want?!¡± Di Ranle felt miserable and shepletely lost it. She was now looking vicious. She waspletely different from the gentle, warm, pitiful princess that she was earlier. ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­Princess Ranle, this is an international event. Do you know how ugly you look right now? Have you fed your sweet, beautiful image to the dogs? You look fierce right now.¡± Then, she turned towards Di Jingan and said, ¡°Prince Di, please return the image of the sweet, lovely Princess Ranle! How could you be so greedy? You are taking everyone with you. You took the lives of these people and now you¡¯re taking away your daughter¡¯s reputation! Tsk, tsk¡­ I guess it¡¯s true that dogs like you really aren¡¯t picky.¡± Jinqian didn¡¯t even care about the reputation of the royal family from Country B. For her, these were the people that killed her grandfather. There were so many lives sacrificed because of them. Even if she killed them and dragged their bodies across town, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to pay for what they had done. So what if she said a few extra things? Suddenly¡­ ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Hearing how Di Jinqian was calling him a dog in front of such arge crowd, he got so mad that he spat another mouthful of blood. Di Jingan already had a high blood pressure, and now he was feeling a terrible headache. He has been keeping himself standing with his mentality because he didn¡¯t want to fall in front of the whole world. This was his veryst wish. Chapter 1170 - Another Slap On The Face

Chapter 1170: 1170: Another p On The Face

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Lee Jiayin was trying her best to hold him. However, Di Jinqian once again let out her signature devil smile. Now, they were feeling frightened by just looking at the smile on her face. ¡°That dog over there! Look at how much your wife loves you. As for you, how could you sleep with so many other women out there while trying to take all of her parent¡¯s money? I really feel like I have insulted dogs by just calling you one. Don¡¯t you think so, Princess Di?¡± Lee Jiayin screamed on top of her lungs, ¡°What are you talking about?! Don¡¯t you dare ruin the rtionship between us!¡± Jinqian chuckled instead. It caused Lee Jiayin¡¯s scalp to turn numb and Di Jingan looked worse than before. ¡°Princess Di, you have really been betrayed by your loved one and you¡¯re still helping him. Why are you such a silly woman? Do youthink that a man like him, who is willing to kill his own uncle as well as the innocent 246 people on that ship in order to get the useless throne, would stay loyal to you? ¡°Do you really think that he would still love you even when you¡¯re old and wrinkly? What were you thinking? Would it be because you were not born a princess but you have been daydreaming of being one when you¡¯re in the pce? Come, let me show you the other woman that your husband has. ¡°We¡¯ll also allow the police and the people of Country B to see the truth, so that none of you involved will be able to get away with this.¡± With that said, the LED screen showed Di Jingan getting out of a car when it was parked right in front of a huge house. Lee Jiayin was familiar with the house! Lee Jiayin also knew the woman who was at the door waiting for her husband! This was¡­ Her younger sister! Her sister who was ten years younger than her! Her biological sister! ¡°Princess Di, I guess that you have never thought that this man would sleep with both you and your sister. You would have never known that the niece that you have pampered all your life actually has the same identity as Princess Ranle. She is also a princess as well.¡± Di Jingan had no more energy left to fight Di Jinqian. He was breathing heavily. How much more privacy did he have left? Would he still have some money left for him to live the rest of his life? ¡°Di Jinqian, how could you be so evil? Jingan has always been close with my family. He was only visiting my sister. How could you say that my niece is his daughter?!¡± ¡°Princess Di, please don¡¯t be mad. You can talk so loudly just because you think you¡¯re right? Even if you talk softly, all of us from around the world would still be able to hear you! Well, I just wanted to save your reputation but since you don¡¯t want it, I can y the whole thing.¡± Lee Jiayin shivered as she screamed again, ¡°No! I trust you! Please, I do! I-¡± ¡°Oh my, Princess Di. Princess Ranle just said that she took me as her little sister. Even if you don¡¯t know me as well as theizens, you should know me quite well now after everything that has happened. I loved being kind and keeping things sweet.¡± [Of course. You are the kindest!] [Was there a need for you to tell the truth out loud?] [I shall just watch the show quietly.] [Who¡¯s the show?] [The sister obviously.] As Jinqian spoke, the screen showed a different image. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t appreciate how I have been nice, I will usually be crude about it. Since you think that your husband is innocent, we shall see it clearly then. You are my aunt after all. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be nice for me to hide the fact that your husband cheated on you. Am I right?¡± Chapter 1171 - Blurred

Chapter 1171: 1171: Blurred

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Then, there was an extreme sport that was being yed on the screen. ¡°I thought that there might be kids here at the livestream and decided to blur out some parts of the video. I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± [Blurred out?! What the hell!] [HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA] [Hey! The prince doesn¡¯t look that fat!] !! [Sister Qian, you didn¡¯t blur out the hair that ising from Prince Di¡¯s mole.] Lee Jiayin couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Although the age-limited footage shown was clearly taken secretly from across the street, these two shameless people had already started kissing and did it straight on the table without even closing the curtains¡­ As Lee Jiayin looked at how satisfied her younger sister looked, her eyes were about to pop out of her eyes. ¡°Well, I guess this is enough. Seeing how we¡¯re rted, I shall save you the trouble. This is your sister, after all, and you would be sad. As for whether or not your niece is actually your husband¡¯s daughter, you should be able to figure it out since you would still be meeting them. Then¡­. Let¡¯s move on to the others.¡± Lee Jiayin didn¡¯t understand what she meant by ¡®others.¡¯ She froze as she stared at the screen, which clearly showed that he was sleeping with 5 other women, and one of them was in Country Z. Since Di Jingxuan was the richest man in Country Z, all of them thought that it was easy to get money over there. So, for the past few years, Di Jingan has been slowly transferring his money over to Country Z and had be one of the wealthiest men in that country. Although he still wasn¡¯t considered as famous, he had a huge business in foreign transport and it was mostly catered to Country B¡¯s exports. Di Jingan passed out after spitting out another mouthful of blood. This was because he didn¡¯t have much money left in Country B. He had almost moved all of his money to his fifth mistress in Country Z. When Jinqian exposed hm having other mistresses, he was worried that Jinqian would find his fifth mistress. Once his fifth mistress was exposed, it would be impossible for him to keep all the money that he had. Afterall, he was the one who killed Di Jingxuan¡¯s father. With Di Jingxuan¡¯s abilities, he will never allow Di Jingan¡¯s business to continue. It was over! Everything was over! Chapter 1172 - Jiang Yuxi’s Choice

Chapter 1172: 1172: Jiang Yuxi¡¯s Choice

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jiang Yuxi was in the finals as well. Ever since she knew that Di Jinqian was the young miss of the Di family and learnt how Di Jinqian was a petty woman who would get her vengeance on the smallest matter, she had been staying at the guest house of the Zhan family. When the Zhan family wanted to move to Country Z, Master Zhan had asked if she wanted to follow them. If she did, she would still be staying at the guest house. If she didn¡¯t, Master Zhan would give her a vast amount of money, and when the right time came, Master Zhan would also introduce a good man to her. Without thinking much, Jiang Yuxi chose the second option. Therefore, Master Zhan ended up giving her 1 billion. When she got the money, Jiang Yuxi felt as if her entire life had been lightened up. Instead of thinking about things that did not belong to her, life would be better for her to live luxuriously on her own. She invested the money into opening a designer store in H City and business was good. She didn¡¯t invest much but still managed to earn quite a lot. Now, she was always surrounded by socialites, but none of them were people that Jiang Yuxi liked. This was because she used to have eyes on Zhan Lichuan. She never got to marry Zhan Lichuan, and this meant that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to fall in love with any other men. Instead of wasting her time, she might as well wait for Master Zhan¡¯s pick. If the man that Master Zhan picked fell for her, she would agree to marriage as well. This way, she would still be rted to the Zhan family. If anything were to happen to her one day, she believed that Master Zhan and Zhan Lichuan would definitely be willing to help her. This was why Jiang Yuxi has been very quiet. Jinqian also noticed how Jiang Yuxi had finally learnt her lesson and she decided to stop the bullying as well. That¡¯s right, it was bullying. She loved bullying those who loved going against her and watching them cry in remorse. During the finals, Jiang Yuxi got into the top ten as well. She got tenth ce and would be allowed to learn designing with the other designers in Chloe. After that, she could either work for Chloe or she could create her own brand that would be under Chloe. No matter what it was, Jiang Yuxi had a bright future in fashion designing as her career. Carver was beyond shocked when she watched the entire thing. Her mind was telling her that Jing Jie¡¯s sister wasn¡¯t someone that she should mess with. She had hurt Jing Jie by helping Di Ranle steal his designs. She should leave immediately to a ce where no one could find her and hide for the rest of her life. However, she thought of how Jing Jie was Jinqian¡¯s younger brother. Not only was she the boss of Chloe, she was also the wife of Director Zhan Lichuan and the young miss of the Di family. She was part of a royal family! Carver¡¯s heart burned as she thought about it. She really regretted her actions but it had already been done and she had no other choice. However, she would correct herself. She will spend the rest of her life being kind to Jing Jie. In the end, Carver believed that although she had once hurt Jing Jie, he wouldn¡¯t me her because he definitely had to be a kind person, since he was autistic. As long as Jing Jie knew that Carver was willing to use her love for the rest of her life to pay back for this one mistake that she had made, Jing Jie would definitely forgive her. Even Gods made mistakes! What more for humans like her? Gods would give everyone a second chance. The Chloe Contest might be a huge event, but fashion designing was a very small group. Most people would be more concerned about the entertainment industry. Plus, a prestigious brand like Chloe didn¡¯t care about fame and they would rather prefer being low-profile. Therefore, even though the contest was their main event, there still wasn¡¯t much attention from the public. Chapter 1173 - Di Zhong has Arrived

Chapter 1173: 1173: Di Zhong has Arrived

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Usually, it would be between 50 to 70 million. However, Jinqian had already thought it through. Once she started the drama, it would definitely cause an uproar in the audience watching the show. Therefore, she decided to use the AO2 server, and also have the livestream done on tforms belonging to the Ops Corporates. This meant that everyone who was watching the livestream, no matter which app they used, as long as it was the official channel, would be under the Ops Coporates. Therefore, even when the number rose to 700 million, the server did not crash. The entire scene was captured in the sharpest resolution with the best speed. As there were 700 million people watching, Chloe gained fame and even the marquis¡¯s estate got famous. Jing Jie got famous as well. Most importantly, Di Jingan and his family became the most famous people in the world. Di Zhong, who was the king of Country B, was swarmed with bad news as soon as he stepped foot in Country I. If it wasn¡¯t because Di Zhong, who loved power and authority and had been through harsh storms in order to secure his position as the king despite his age,, he would have passed out from the rage after hearing all this bad news. His son, Di Xunren, was his pride. If Di Xunren was still alive and stayed in Country B, Di Zhong would have allowed him to be king. Unfortunately, after raising his son, a woman appeared out of nowhere, one who had no background or support, and took away his son. He didn¡¯t want to allow this peasant woman into the family, but his son wanted to leave with the woman. He tried his best to stop them. Still, Di Zhong would have agreed to allowing her into the family only if they continued begging him. However, that damn woman took away his son. His precious son, the man who was supposed to inherit the throne, would rather abandon it for a woman who came out of the blue. He didn¡¯t even get the chance to hold onto his son, and they had already announced that they would be leaving the royal family! This was his favorite son! Even if this happened 50 years ago, he still hated that woman called Sang Mo. He was still mad at her even when he had already killed her. Di Zhong thought that after that damn woman¡¯s death, his son would return to him. His son would then listen to him and marry a daughter of the Li family, giving birth to a qualified heir to the throne. But¡­ This son that he had put in all that love and effort for had cut ties with him. Di Xunren would rather leave the family with his son than marry another woman! Di Xunren! He was the son that Di Zhong loved most! Even when he hated Di Xunren, he still didn¡¯t bear to kill or harm Di Xunren. Such a perfect heir was then killed by that trash Di Jingan. Di Jingan was really a scumbag who wasn¡¯t good at anything other than harming others. Even when his brother, Di Jingchen, had different tactics and schemes, Di Jingan was still able to survive in the royal family with his own nasty tricks. He didn¡¯t think that this man, who was undefeatable, would reach the end of his life in a fashion designing contest that his daughter had participated in. He had helped his daughter in cheating at the contest so that he could unt the trophy, but he ended up being buried in his grave. This¡­ Perhaps, this was the pressure from the royal bloodline! Di Xunren was much smarter than his brother Di Xunheng. Di Xunren might have died, but his son, Di Jingxuan, ended up being the richest man in Country Z. Not only that, he even married the young miss of the Xie family. Chapter 1174 - 1174: The Bad News

Chapter 1174: 1174: The Bad News

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

All three of his sons, other than the one who was a sidekick, were both incredibly smart men. Previously, he thought that Di Anran was the daughter raised by Di Jingxuan and she would be a powerful person as well, which was why Di Zhong gave her a chance. He didn¡¯t think that Di Anran would be badly beaten up by Di Jinqian. Ever since Di Jingkun has kidnapped Di Jinqian, the end result was Di Jinqian being freed but Di Jingkun and Di Anran were nowhere to be found. Di Zhong took a deep breath. Who would have thought that even a little girl from Country Z could be so vicious? A man like Di Jingan was yed by Di Jinqian. Di Zhong walked with his cane and held onto the dignity of a king. As the men around him finished reporting, they were waiting for an answer, but Di Zhong only gave them two words. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Huh? The man who was reporting it to him started getting anxious. Di Jingan was his boss and his life depended on Di Jingan. However, Di Jingan had been taken away by the police of County I as soon as the contest was over. He was brought into the most strict prison ever. Even the most powerful mafia in Country I would not be able to save someone from this ce. To make the matter worse, they were from Country B and they didn¡¯t have enough men. ¡°Your highness, would you be able to find a way to save Prince Di? It is a prison, after all, and he has never been in such a bad condition. We have no idea what is happening to him inside the prison. We can¡¯t even send things in!¡± Di Zhong kept his silence. He waited till his own men were close by and signalled his men to arrest Di Jingan¡¯s men. Then, he finally said, ¡°Send him over to the police and tell them that this man works for Di Jingan. He was part of everything that Di Jingan has done.¡± The man couldn¡¯t believe his ears! ¡°Your highness, you can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Seeing how horrified the other person look, Di Zhong had a cruel smile on his face. ¡°The prince might have used a terrible idea, but he has been loyal to you! He looks up to you and admires you as his idol. No matter what he does, he has been doing it for you!¡± ¡°He killed my favorite son in order to get the throne! He was doing it for me?!¡± Di Zhong¡¯s words caused the man to turn speechless. However, Di Zhong ignored him and walked towards the crowd that was waiting for him. Everyone in Country I knew that the king from Country B had arrived and all the furious citizens and media were already waiting for him. Most of the media in the western countries had a great deal of freedom of speech and they were allowed to say whatever they wanted. They would not have mercy on him or pay him more respect just because he was the king. In fact, he was from the royal family, and with everything that they had done, they should be treated as rats! Those that everyone would want to kill! As soon as the crowd saw Di Zhong, everyone rushed forward. The security guards tried their best to protect Di Zhong but he screamed at the top of his lungs instead, ¡°Step back!¡± The guards quickly stepped back, leaving the over domineering old man to face an angry crowd. Di Zhong didn¡¯t say a single word. He quickly gave a 90 degree bow to the public. This was enough to calm down most of the people. When he looked up once again, the old man who seemed prideful earlier had pain in his eyes. He looked beaten. Chapter 1175 - 5: The Heir To The Throne

Chapter 1175: 1175: The Heir To The Throne

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Di Xunren¡­¡± As the old man said the name, his voice started shaking and he choked. ¡°He was my favourite son! I have spent a lot of time and effort to raise him to be such a talented man. However, he left the family for a woman. I always thought that once he faced enough trouble out there, he would return home to take the throne. ¡°I never thought that he would turn out to be such a smart boy. He built his own empire after leaving the royal family and even raised my grandson, Di Jingxuan, to be such an outstanding man. I wanted to see him, so he decided to pay me a visit. That¡¯s how he ended up on that boat.¡± The rest of the crowd finally realized the truth about the past. ¡°I never thought that he would die on that ship! I also never thought that even though he had already decided to leave the country and no longer wanted the throne, there would still be others that were so afraid of him, to the point where they wanted him dead! ¡°I never thought that crazy bastard, Di Jingan, would say that he did this for me in order to get the throne!¡± The entire crowd went wild. ¡°I finally understood why after so many years, Jingxuan and his family had refused toe home. I finally understand why they hated us! It was all because of that damn idiot Di Jingan, who was causing so much trouble! ¡°In order to get the throne, not only did he kill my favorite son, he even killed 246 passengers! This was the reason why I couldn¡¯t find any clues about this situation, no matter how much I tried all these years! I didn¡¯t think he could be so cruel! I didn¡¯t know that he had ignored the lives of these people! He deserves to be punished! ¡°I am the King of Country B and I should be held responsible for this as well. I am willing to ept any punishments. We will also bepensating the families of the 246 passengers who lost their lives. Even if this means exhausting the royal family and getting a loan, I will make sure that all of the victims¡¯ families will beforted.¡± Di Zhong¡¯s speech managed to calm down the crowd. Well, who doesn¡¯t have a few naughty sons in their family? Why should the King be responsible for the mistakes that the prince had made? There were still a few citizens who were prepared to throw rotten eggs at the King, but Di Zhong was being so polite, even when he was much older than them. That¡¯s when everyone decided to just let him go. Di Zhong continued, ¡°Di Xunren had always been raised to inherit the throne, but he¡¯s dead now. Di Jingheng is in a bad state right now, and he doesn¡¯t have the abilities to inherit the throne. Di Jingchen should be able to but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s up for it, and Di Jingan is a cruel man. So, I am making it clear now that Di Jingxuan will be the next heir to the throne.¡± ¡°But Di Jingxuan is already the richest family in Country Z. As we all know, his wife is the daughter of General Xie Heping. Do you think that they¡¯ll be willing to return home for the throne?¡± ¡°They are all children of the Di family. Should it be their responsibility to inherit it? Taking over the throne does not bother with their businesses as well as the reputation of Master Xie, am I right?¡± ¡°Does this mean that other than dealing with Di Jingan¡¯s case, you are also here to invite Di Jingxuan and his family back to Country B?¡± Di Zhong nodded his head. ¡°Other than that, I would like to also announce that Di Jingan has been stripped of his title of the prince of Country B. He and his family will be kicked out of the country. At the same time, Di Jingxuan is now officially the heir to the throne and I believe with him leading the way, our country will definitely flourish.¡± Everyone apuded Di Zhong. Back in one of the rooms in Country I prison, Di Jingan, Lee Jiayin, and Di Ranle had their jaws on the ground as they watched the news on the TV. Although they had already thought of it, they were still shocked to hear the announcement. Chapter 1176 - 1176: Little An

Chapter 1176: 1176: Little An

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

They were seated opposite Di Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan. There was a projector next to Di Jinqian, and it was connected to Di Jingxuan and his wife. Jinqian looked at her father and asked, ¡°Dad, that old man wants you to take the throne. Do you want it?¡± Di Jingxuan was still recovering from the surgery and he looked pale. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°My dear, you heard it incorrectly. It isn¡¯t the throne, it¡¯s just the heir to the throne. That old man is extremely controlling and he would never pass the throne to anyone else until the veryst minute.¡± ¡°Ohhhhhh.¡± Di Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°Then, why is he talking so much? He¡¯s just trying to get you to pay for the damages that Di Jingan has caused!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he had in mind.¡± ¡°Forget it, dad. We¡¯ll talk about that old man after this. Let¡¯s finish things with Di Jingan first.¡± Di Jingan finally came back to his senses after the shocking news of how he had been kicked out of the royal family. ¡°Prince Di? Oh wait¡­ You have already been stripped of your title. So, you¡¯re no longer a prince, right? What should I call you then? Di Jingan? No, that¡¯s too formal. I¡¯ll call you Little An! ¡°Little An! How does it feel getting pinned to the ground with your wife? Hahahahaha¡­. You would not have guessed that I nned the whole thing on purpose so that you would be embarrassed, right?¡± Although they weren¡¯t badly injured, it was still infuriating that they were badly humiliated. Di Jingan was no longer like before. His face was dark and the fake smile that he always had on his face had been ripped off, warning Di Jinqian with her dark eyes. She better make sure that he had no other chances left or else he would definitely go after Di Jinqian. ¡°Oh my, Little An! You¡¯re making me scared by looking at me that way!¡± ¡°Di Jinqian, you can stop with the acting now. You suck at it. I have no idea how you became an actress.¡± Lee Jiayin looked like a mess, filled with hatred. If it wasn¡¯t because Jinqian was standing too far from her, and she was chained to the table and couldn¡¯t get up, she would have spat on Jinqian! Jinqian then stopped her performance and a smile that was enough to cause Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin to shudder suddenly appeared. ¡°Well, we aren¡¯t here for anything, but you should know that you were the one who killed my grandfather. The fact that you caused my grandfather¡¯s death at the open seas made it impossible for my father to forgive you. However, lives have been lost and even if we caught you now and killed all of you, it wouldn¡¯t do anything since my grandfather will not be able toe back to life. I was the one who arrested all of you, but I still have to ask for my family¡¯s opinion. Little An¡­ Tell us, how would you pay for your actions?¡± Jinqian looked at Di Jingan, Lee Jiayin and Di Ranle. Both the women were so frightened that they were shivering. Jinqian felt speechless as she turned to Di Jingan. ¡°They¡¯re cowardly, so you shall be the one to decide. You¡¯re gutsy and cruel at the same time. It¡¯s a coincidence that we¡¯re rted. I am the same as well, gutsy and heartless, so you can rest assured that I will not go easy on all of you just because we are rted. ¡°Since my parents are watching, I will not be saying what I will do with you. You can choose it on your own. As long as I agree with them, we will proceed with it but¡­ You only have one chance to speak to my parents.¡± Chapter 1177 - Badly Betrayed

Chapter 1177: 1177: Badly Betrayed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°If you miss this chance, I will then deal with all of you in my own ways. By then, please don¡¯t say that your niece is a cruel woman.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you heartless and cruel?! If it wasn¡¯t because of you, Ranle¡¯s reputation would not have been ruined and we would not be embarrassed in front of the whole world. It¡¯s all because of you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Jinqian stopped Lee Jiayin. ¡°You are already betrayed by your husband, but instead, you¡¯re still so enthusiastically defending him? I already told you that I don¡¯t have much time to talk to you. Di Jingan might not have seen Di Anran, but I¡¯m sure the both of you have met her. ¡°She was a smart woman. You might not believe it, but I wasn¡¯t the one who threw her in prison. She was the one who surrendered and she is being imprisoned for life. She didn¡¯t evenmit a murder crime. She was merely the murderer¡¯s daughter, so I went easy on her. She went to prison voluntarily. ¡°So, please don¡¯t think that being in prison would be the end of your lousy schemes. In fact, life in prison is only the beginning of your future.¡± Di Jinqian¡¯s words caused Lee Jiayin and Di Ranle¡¯s body to tremble in fear. Although they had only been here for half a day, they saw Di Ranle with their own eyes. Di Ranle had to do jobs that belonged to 16 prisoners. Within 2 weeks, she had already gotten at least 10 years older and she had lost all of the pride left in her. They asked her why she ended up in prison and questioned if it was Di Jinqian or the Di family who did this to her. When she heard Di Jinqian¡¯s name, Di Ranle got so frightened that she wet her pants. She screamed as she repeatedly said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business! It¡¯s my father¡¯s decision! Please let me go! I will surrender myself!¡± Di Ranle was repeating these four phrases like a machine. It continuously came out of Di Ranle¡¯s mouth. Thinking of how they ended up in this state because of Di Jinqian, all of them panicked. ¡°Jinqian, no matter what happens, I am your uncle.¡± Jinqian chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t y these cards with me. In the royal family, you don¡¯t even care if they are your brothers or your father. You¡¯re only my uncle, one I am not even close with. Why do you keep repeating the fact that you¡¯re family? You¡¯re not even as close to me as my neighbour¡¯s dog.¡± Di Jingan had been used to ying nasty ever since he was a child. He has never been this furious, and he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. ¡°You only have three minutes left. Hurry up!¡± With that said, Jinqian put on an innocent look. ¡°Mum, Dad¡­ From how they are acting now, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be done when 3 minutes are up. If we can¡¯t settle it within three minutes, you have to leave them to me. I like punishing them in my own ways.¡± Di Jingxuan took a deep breath before smiling, ¡°Actually, I would support the idea of you dealing with them on your own.¡± Xie Qingyan nodded her head in agreement,¡±That¡¯s right. We¡¯re curious about what you have in mind.¡± Jinqian pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to tell them about it. After all, they just wanted to see how violent she could be. But¡­ Everyone has their own little secret. Her parents were the one that she wanted to keep her secret from. She didn¡¯t want to show how violent she could be in front of her parents. Jinqian looked at Di Jingan with an unhappy look in her eyes, ¡°Quick! Make up your mind. You only have 2 minutes left.¡± ¡°You can kill me instantly with only one word. You have already ruined my reputation. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll be going after my businesses now. What else do you want?¡± ¡°What else do I want?¡± Jinqian was getting impatient. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking me if that was enough?¡± Chapter 1178 - 1178: 40% of AO2

Chapter 1178: 1178: 40% of AO2

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Hmph!¡± Di Jingan sneered ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that it wouldn¡¯t be enough. If you want things to end here, it would be impossible. Your businesses are worth nothing. They wouldn¡¯t even be enough to support my daily expenses.¡± ¡°Di Jinqian, you should be a little more realistic. Aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your own tongue? You might be the owner of Chloe and it¡¯s doing better than my businesses, but it¡¯s more than enough to support your daily expenses!¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. You might not want Chloe¡­ Then what about the Lawrence Institute?¡± Di Jingan was shocked, ¡°You own the Lawrence Institute?! When Saka died and left her inheritance to four other people, you¡¯re one of them?! This is impossible!¡± Jinqian didn¡¯t even want to answer him. Seeing how his wife rolled her eyes, Zhan Lichuan added, ¡°Then, 10% of the Ops Corporates and 40% of Bei Chuan and Zhongbo each? If that isn¡¯t enough, what about 40% of AO2?¡± Jinqian red at him. Zhan Lichuan smiled, ¡°Ever since we got married, I have already listed AO2 under your name.¡± Di Jingan and his family were in shock. ¡°You are the mysterious owner of AO2?!¡± Di Ranle was surprised and her eyes were filled with jealousy. Zhan Lichuan used to be the man that she loved. Di Ranle was already unhappy that he married Di Jinqian, but now this man was telling them that he was the Director of AO2? The richest man on earth?! ¡°That¡¯s enough. You are already a prisoner and you are still thinking of my husband? Hurry up! You only have one minute left.¡± However, the entire family did not say a word about it. ¡°Well, one minute is up. Since you didn¡¯t make a choice, don¡¯t me me for making these choices for you.¡± Jinqian got up and told Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled as he said, ¡°Alright!¡± Then, one of the police officers knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss Di, the King of Country B is here.¡± After hearing what was said, Di Jingan¡¯s face, which looked defeated earlier, was reced with a smile. The smile on his face caused chills to run down their spines. However, this did not happen to Jinqian. ¡°Looks like I have a n B. Jinqian, my dear niece¡­ Looks like we¡¯ll be meeting soon.¡± Seeing how Jinqian was still smiling, Di Jingan, who was locked into his chair, felt interested. It was like a predator who had eyes on its prey. However, when she saw the smile, it only caused a brighter smile to appear on Jinqian ¡®s face. Then, she answered, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± The King of Country B went straight to the prison to meet Di Jingan as soon as he finished the press conference. That¡¯s how the image of Di Jingan with handcuffs on appeared in front of the media and the audience who were watching the news. When he saw Di Zhong, Di Jinagn quickly got on his knees, and with a loud ¡®thud,¡¯ he kneeled before his grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry! Please give me another chance! Please!¡± Di Zhong looked at his grandson, feeling furious. ¡°When your uncle died, I once asked you and your father if any of you were involved in it. I mentioned to you that if any of you were behind this, I would never forgive you. What did you tell me back then?¡± Di Jingan closed his eyes with tears rolling down his cheeks as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was blinded by greed. I shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. I shouldn¡¯t have killed our uncle, even sacrificing 200 people¡¯s lives to do so. I¡­ I didn¡¯t want this to happen. Huhuhuhu¡­ I only gave orders to my men.¡± Chapter 1179 - 1179: He Should Be An Actor

Chapter 1179: 1179: He Should Be An Actor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°I trusted him to do a good job, but I didn¡¯t think that it would be done by using 200 people as bait! If I knew that this was the n, I would have never allowed such things to happen!¡± p! Di Zhong raised his arm and gave a tight p on Di Jingan¡¯s face. The huge impact from it caused the old man, Di Zhong, to topple over. Although the bodyguards managed to catch him, his sses still fell to the floor. ¡°Not only did you kill my favorite son, you even sacrificed 246 innocent people. You¡­ You deserve to rot in hell!¡± Di Zhong was being held by his men and his hair was a mess. He lost the son that he loved most and his grandson was the murderer. It was a major blow to him. At that moment, everyone felt bad for the King of Country B! ¡°Grandfather, your sses.¡± Di Jingan picked up the sses with both hands, but Di Zhong sneered. He didn¡¯t want to take the things that Di Jingan had touched. Di Jingan felt sad. He was like a deted balloon and looked defeated. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I deserve to die! I was the one who killed my uncle as well as the 246 innocent people! I-¡± Suddenly, before anyone around him could react, Di Jingan broke one of the sses and threw them in his mouth. As for Di Zhong, he turned around and only turned back to face Di Jingan when he heard the screams. However, Di Jingan was too quick. Within seconds, his mouth was already filled with blood. By the time the police realized what had happened and were trying to stop him, Di Jingan had already swallowed the ss pieces and was covered in blood. Di Jingan was then brought out of the room by the police, who quickly ced him inside the car so that he could be treated at the hospital. As for Di Zhong, he looked shocked at first, but his eyes were filled with rage, fear, disappointment as well as sorrow. Seeing how his wife took a deep breath, Zhan Lichuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ah Chuan, I think Di Zhong is really suitable to be king.¡± Zhan Lichuan raised his brows, ¡°Oh? Why would you say so?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that his acting skills are better than those of professional actors?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even ghosts would be afraid of thick skinned people like him. Look, he¡¯s headed in our direction. Di Jinqian looked ahead and saw that there were cameras around her. This was because Di Zhong was walking toward him. Di Jinqian quickly put on a beautiful smile as she held onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s arm. Di Zhong¡¯s legs trembled as he walked towards Jinqian. He reached out his hands and Jinqian thought he wanted to hug her. She raised her arms as well, prepared to return the hug. But then¡­ The other party suddenly lowered his arm. Then, a man who was 91 years old suddenly gave her a 90 degree bow. Di Zhong was Di Jinqian¡¯s great grandfather. He was an elderly for Di Jinqian. However, this old man bowed 90 degrees to his great granddaughter. Country B and Z were eastern countries and they cared most about manners. This old man was giving such a respectful bow towards his great granddaughter, and in return, she should be getting on her knees to return the gesture. However, just when the prideful Di ZHong lowered his head, he thought that Di Jinqian would immediately get on her knees. However, Di Jinqian stood unmoved. She kept her arms by her side and stood up straight as her great grandfather bowed to her. Chapter 1180 - Di Zhong Controlling the Comments

Chapter 1180: 1180: Di Zhong Controlling the Comments

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

As Di Zhong was still on the ne earlier, he wasn¡¯t clear about what had happened. After learning about everything as soon as his nended, he quickly looked through the clips of the contest. Then, it happened ording to what he wanted. There was also a small group of media that he bribed, and they even had a livestream turned on. This was because all of them wanted to know what would happen to Di Jingan and were waiting to see what happens next. Some of the fans from Country Z even broke through the firewalls to watch the livestreams. When they saw how Jinqian was unmoved when her great grandfather, the King of Country B was bowing at her, theizens online who had been bribed started attacking Jinqian ording to what Di Zhong wanted. [Country Z is an educated country. How could she be so rude?! Her great-grandfather had already bowed to her but she is still standing there!] [Should someone who doesn¡¯t even have basic manners be allowed to be a celebrity? How could you be so rude just because you have a little money? People like her are not worth it. She shouldn¡¯t even be a celebrity! Get out of the entertainment industry!] [Woah, hater! Please be aware that Prince Di was the one who killed Jinqian¡¯s grandfather. Although this old man was her great-grandfather, Jinqian¡¯s family have already cut ties with them. The grandfather of the murderer is just apologizing to the victim¡¯s family. What¡¯s wrong with that?] [Exactly! What did she do wrong? Sister Qian has money and power, and this was only the king of Country B. His grandson was a murderer. So what if he was bowing to her? It wouldn¡¯t even be too much if he got on his knees!] [Honestly speaking, I feel that Sister Qian might have gone overboard.] Jinqian¡¯s fanbase was in Country Z and before any one of them could enter the livestream, all of the haters had already started an uproar on the livestream. Seeing how Jinqian wasn¡¯t going to hold him even when he had bowed for such a long time, he remained in the same position as he said, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m terribly sorry. I didn¡¯t raise your uncle to be a good person and he has done something so cruel as to kill his own uncle. I apologize on his behalf.¡± Jinqian¡¯s tears started pooling in her eyes as well. She was an actress after all and she never had NGs during acting. How hard would it be for her to start crying? Therefore, as soon as Di Zhong finished his sentence, Jinqian cried as she asked, ¡°Great grandfather, you said that my grandfather was your favorite son. Is that true?¡± Jinqian started crying, and due to this old age, Di Zhong could no longer stay in the same position and quickly straightened his back. ¡°Xunren, who was your grandfather, was indeed my favorite child. When the news of his death came to me, I was heartbroken. Iy in my bed the entire time. What do you think that means, my dear child?¡± ¡°If you loved my grandfather, why did you kill my grandmother?¡± Jinqian¡¯s question was sudden and it caught Di Zhong off guard. He didn¡¯t even have the time to stop her. Di Zhong was a little confused while speaking to this great-granddaughter of his. Di Yale, Di Ranle, and even Di Anran would always talk to him respectfully so that he would favor them. Why was this Jinqian trying to trigger him consistently? How dare she talk about how he killed that woman, Sang Mo, in front of so many media outlets? It was true that Di Zhong had hired haters, but Jinqian was Di Yunxiao¡¯s younger sister. Although she didn¡¯t have many fans, Yunxiao had! Most of his fans on his fan page were actual human beings instead of bots. This was the influence of an award-winning actor. Chapter 1181 - The Popularity of an Award Winning Actor

Chapter 1181: 1181: The Poprity of an Award Winning Actor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

As Jinqian brought up the topic, the fans quickly rushed into the live stream as soon as they realized that there were haters trying to deviate from the main point. Then, they started targeting the haters and bribed fans on the livestream. These haters didn¡¯t have enough abilities to fight Di Yunxiao¡¯s fans. The youngest of their family was fighting for the Di family and all of them had a bad feeling about this great-grandfather of theirs. After watching it for some time, it was true! !! Then, the live streams instantly were in an uproar again. [What?! The great-grandfather was the murder of her grandmother?! Damn! Sons do take after their father!] [Oh wait! His son is better than him!] [This is why if there are crooked beams above, there will be crooked beams below!] Di Zhong felt furious, but he tried to remain calm. ¡°I killed your grandmother? How is that even possible? Why would I do such things? Qianqian, have you misunderstood me?¡± ¡°You wanted my grandfather to marry the woman that you wanted because the woman¡¯s family had control over the country¡¯s army. You wanted to secure the throne and started forcing my grandfather into it ever since he was a young boy. However, my grandfather never liked that woman because he had already fallen in love with my grandmother. They loved each other dearly. ¡°Great grandfather, I understand that as king, you wanted my grandfather to be the heir to the throne. You wanted the royal family of Country B to continue flourishing, but I just don¡¯t understand why my grandfather had to marry a woman from the Li family. Since you¡¯re that powerful and you¡¯re so close with them, why are you afraid that you would lose your throne if my grandfather didn¡¯t marry their daughter?¡± The cameras were pointed straight at their faces and Di Zhong¡¯s face looked horrible. Then, he subconsciously released the domineering aura that he always had. When Jinqian saw how he was releasing his aura, Jinqian did the same as well. Although she was only 20 years old, 71 years younger than Di Zhong, she had already lived twice as someone with a strong personality. This was why she wasn¡¯t anywhere below Di Zhong. Both people had the same aura but with Jinqian¡¯s beauty, hers was much betterpared to Di Zhong. ¡°Great grandfather, in order to secure your throne, you tried to force my grandfather into marrying the daughter of the Li family. My grandfather refused and ran away from home with my grandmother. He even announced that he had cut ties with the royal family. I¡¯m sure you were aware of it. If you don¡¯t remember, everyone who¡¯s watching this, especially those who are here, you can search for the news where my grandfather made the announcement. ¡°You hated the fact that my grandmother took away your son, so you hired men to kill her. My grandfather left the country with my father and their empire grew. My grandfather respected my father¡¯s choice. When he married my mother, my grandfather gave them his blessings, but you? What did you do? In order to get him to return, you wanted my father to marry another daughter of the Li family. You repeated the same thing and went after my mother. This is why me and my brothers have been lost from our parents for 20 years!¡± When theizens heard what Jinqian said, they were pissed. [Sister Qian, kill that old man!] [Why have you be so gentle suddenly? Where¡¯s your attitude? Come on, show this old man what you¡¯ve got!] Chapter 1182 - The Hatred of Killing a Father and a Wife

Chapter 1182: 1182: The Hatred of Killing a Father and a Wife

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

[Got damn it, this old man! He tried to kill his daughter-inw, then his granddaughter-inw! How dare he announce his grandson to be the next heir to the throne now?!¡± Although Jinqian was not looking at the livestream, they knew that her words were enough to provoke the emotions of most of theizens. Di Zhong¡¯s face turned dark, but Jinqian continued asking. ¡°Great grandfather, do you know what the people of Country Z hate the most? The murder of a father and the destruction of a family. As the grandfather that my father has never met, for him, you are the furthest person that he has as family. He has never met you, but you killed his mother and almost murdered his wife! You even caused him to lose two of his children. They ended up with no homes. For my father, you are only an enemy. For me, you are a nobody. ¡°I am calling you my great grandfather now because there are so many media here filming us. I have to be well mannered as I represent the Di family, but please do not take advantage of me being polite.¡± Di Zhong narrowed his eyes. Other than the armies of Country B who had threatened him, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who dared to say these things to him. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Di Zhong put on his dominance as a king. He swore that he would teach this disrespectful woman a lesson for offending him. Even if Di Jingxuan was the heir to the throne, he would still do the same. Jinqian also noticed how her great grandfather wanted to kill her, but what could he do? She wasn¡¯t afraid of him. ¡°Oh my¡­ Great grandfather, you really are something. I am only addressingyou because I don¡¯t want to embarrass you in public, but you should appreciate it. Otherwise, there is no rtion between us. You suddenly came here seeking forgiveness and you can do so, but we should still go ording to thew. Prince Di will be punished ordingly. Why have youe here, acting as if we¡¯re close? Are we though?¡± [The familiar tone, the familiar form.] [Exactly! The Di family in Country Z isn¡¯t even rted to Country B. Your son killed her grandfather and you¡¯reing here to act as if you¡¯re family? Hoping for forgiveness?] Di Zhong was aware that the great granddaughter standing before him was loaded and famous. She was different from the other great granddaughter that he had. In order to regain his image, Di Zhong finally spoke, ¡°I just thought that after all these years, I have never met any of you. I was thinking that since the blood flowing in you is the same as mine, and how Di Jingan has hurt your grandfather, I just wanted to talk to you. Since you think that there¡¯s no need for that, I¡­ I can leave.¡± No matter how sharp Di Zhong¡¯s eyes were, Jinqian was the only one who could sense it. For the others, they could only see that as the king of a country, he had always been soft-hearted and his tone had been soft. Di Zhong knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything from Jinqian. He turned around and left with hesitation. Jinqian¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Great grandfather, since you think that what I¡¯ve said was true, I¡¯m hoping that you would stay clear of us. Also, you just announced that my father was the heir to the throne. Could you please withdraw that statement right now, in front of all these people?¡± Chapter 1183 - Just Take It Back

Chapter 1183: 1183: Just Take It Back

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Jinqian¡¯s words managed to stop Di Zhong. He turned around and stared at Jinqian as if he was trying to warn her. However, Jinqian ignored him and continued, ¡°Are you wondering why I hate you? That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t like you at all. ¡°This is because you have been a bad example to your children. You killed my grandmother and your grandson killed my grandfather. With such events between us, it would be impossible for us to be family. ¡°So, when you said that you want my father to be the heir to the throne, did you really think that my father would want it? You didn¡¯t discuss it with him nor did you call my father in regards to it before announcing to the world that he is the next heir to the throne. ¡°I heard that the royal family from Country B is quite poor. Could it be that you wanted to use my father¡¯s fortune topensate for all the 246 lives that your grandson has sacrificed?¡± Di Zhong was stunned. ¡°Great grandfather, you are not the only one on earth with a brain. Please don¡¯t take the rest of us as idiots, and you shouldn¡¯t assume that you are the only genius. My father has justpleted a surgery, which was why he couldn¡¯t be here. So, I would need you to take back everything that you said to the media a while ago. This is because my father really does not care for the throne. I refused it.¡± Di Zhong was about to be furious because of Di Jinqian. This damn child had ruined all of his ns in front of so many people! It would be impossible for the royal family to get enough money topensate for 246 victims. This was because all of the fortune that they had was stuck at a project overseas. Forget about 10 million, they couldn¡¯t even afford 1 million. However, the news of the 246 lives lost because of Di Jingan had been exposed by Jinqian. Even if he had sent Di Jingan to jail, the royal family would still have topensate the victims. If they only paid the least amount, which would be 5 million, he would still have to pay 1.3 billion in total. So, as soon as he heard the news when he got off the ne, the only way to settle this was for Di Jingxuan¡¯s family to pay for it. This was because Di Jingxuan had the money and he didn¡¯t. ¡°You refuse it? You are only his daughter! In other words, you are only a princess of Country B. The heir to the throne will not be decided by a little girl like you!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Di Zhong turned towards where the voice came from. Then, he saw Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, Di Yunmo as well as Di Qingyang, who they had just recently found. The royal family in Country B might have been cursed. Di Jingchen only had one daughter and Di Jingan had one son and one daughter. His son, Di Yunmu, was a spoiled brat. However, Di Jingxuna had 4 sons. Forget about how their achievements were much better than Di Yunmu, all four of them have the aura that waspletely different from that spoiled brat! Seeing how these four men, who had his blood, looked so elegant, Di Zhong¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be an insult to the Li family if any one of them married their daughter. As long as the royal family has a marriage with the Li family, they would not be reced by the Cheng family. Just when Di Zhong was still looking at Di Yunxi and Di Yunxiao, the four of them stood next to Jinqian, cing her in the center. Jinqian was already considered tall, but with her brothers, who were at least 185 cm tall, she looked tiny. ¡°King Di Zhong, my father, Di Jingxuan, has already learnt of the news that you announced in front of the media earlier. He was quite surprised and furious that you did not discuss this matter with him and single handedly decided that you want him to be the heir to the throne. Di Xunren might have been your son, but he had already cut ties with you when he was younger. This is also why myfather will not take you as his grandfather. He will not be taking that throne and we will not be paying for the mistakes that Di Jingan has made.¡± Chapter 1184 - Making Country B Proud

Chapter 1184: 1184: Making Country B Proud

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Zhong¡¯s eyes, which were previously flowing brightly with hope, suddenly turned dull. As he looked at the five great-grandchildren he had, he felt that they were unfilial. How could they go against him so publicly? ¡°Di Jingan was the one who killed your grandfather and I have already kicked him out of the family. I have also kept him here so that he could be punished by thew. I never asked Ah Xuan to pay for the mistakes that Di Jingan had made. ¡°It is my fault for announcing this piece of news single-handedly. I didn¡¯t think it through. It is my mistake for making him and all of you unhappy. ¡°However, as a king, I hope that the royal family can be passed onto a talented and responsible heir so that it can continue to grow. I always thought that your family was the only one that was qualified, which was why I said those things earlier. I hope you will be able to understand me.¡± The rest of them from the Di family did not say anything, leaving it to their big brother, Di Yunxi. ¡°Oh? It would be best if you didn¡¯t want my father to pay for the mistakes that your family has made. There are 247 people who died, but you kept repeating it as 246. It looks like you have forgotten about my grandfather¡¯s death. ¡°But that¡¯s alright. We don¡¯t need the money. We just want Di Jingan to be punished ordingly. However, I would just like to ask how the King would bepensating the 246 victims?¡± Di Zhong felt infuriated when they talked about money. ¡°We will pay ordingly.¡± ¡°Hmm? How would you do it?¡± Di Yunxi continued, ¡°For example, how much is the royal family prepared to pay? With such a horrible crime, it shouldn¡¯t be lower than 6 million per person, right?¡± Di Zhong¡¯s eyelids were popping as he tried to remain calm, ¡°Of course.¡± Di Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°246 people in total. If each of them got 6 million, it would be a total of 1.47 billion. I would like to ask if you would be paying them immediately, or will it just be an empty promise and you will continuously dy it?¡± Di Zhong was getting furious! How could these young people humiliate him? Obviously, he knew that Country B was broke, but with so much media here, shouldn¡¯t they try to protect his image? ¡°Of course! This news has caused an international uproar, why would you think that I would dy it?¡± After getting the answer that he wanted, Di Yunxi smiled and turned towards his assistant to get a stack of documents as he said, ¡°From what we know, the royal family had formed apany 20 years ago known as The Star.¡± Di Zhong¡¯s face instantly turned mad, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Shut up!¡± Di Yunxi wasn¡¯t afraid of him as he continued, ¡°The Star has done quite a lot for the past 20 years and has a profit of 12 billion.¡± ¡°This is the secret of the royal family! You havemitted a crime against my country. Arrest him!¡± With that, the bodyguards who were behind Di Zhong pulled out their guns and pointed them at Di Yunxi. Di Yunxi, who was the head of the family, was not afraid of guns. Other than Di Qingyan, who pursed his lips because he wasn¡¯t used to this yet, Di Yunxiao, Di Yunmo, and Di Jinqian continued smiling. The mockery in their eyes was more than obvious. Di Zhong hated the smiles on these children¡¯s faces. As their great-grandfather and also the king of the country, he should be respected by his descendants. However, he did not get the respect that he should be given. They didn¡¯t even pay him any respect at all. Chapter 1185 - The King Being Arrogant

Chapter 1185: 1185: The King Being Arrogant

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

He would never allow Di Yunxi to continue talking. If Di Yunxi continued, he would soon expose the news that the royal family of Country B was bankrupt. He had no other choice but to do so. Di Zhong turned to the reporters and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for doing this in front of the media, but they have been rude, so this is the only thing that I can do now.¡± With that said, Di Yunxi told them, ¡°From now onwards, do not say a thing, and leave with me. I will speak to your father about how he has raised all of you. As for the heir of the throne, he will be the one to decide if he will be inheriting it.¡± Suddenly, there were painful cries that emerged from his behind! There were bullets that silently appeared out of nowhere, and all of them hit the fingers of the bodyguards who were holding guns. All of the index fingers of these bodyguards had been shot off their hands. As their guns dropped onto the ground, all of them screamed, and the reporters quickly moved back. Although shootings were incidents thatmonly happen in Country I, this was the King of Country B. No matter what happened, he still represented the country! Di Zhong was so shocked that his face turned pale. However, when he saw his unfilial grandchildren smiling at him, his face flushed in rage. He was the king of Country B, and his actions represented the country. When he told his men to raise their guns, he only wanted to stop his grandchildren from talking to the reporters. He was forced to do so. Who would have thought that these unfilial grandchildren would attack him instead? Not only did they fight against him, but they also spilled blood. ¡°King Di Zhong, you are really something. You got so many reporters here and even pulled out your guns here in Country I. It looks like the king of Country B is allowed to start violence here in Country I.¡± Di Zhong had never been this humiliated as he answered in rage, ¡°I have never thought of causing any violence here. I am bearing the responsibility of your great grandfather to help your parents teach all of your manners since all of you seem to not have any respect.¡± ¡°First of all, our grandfather has already broken ties with you. You have never cared for or protected us ever since we were kids, so we aren¡¯t your grandchildren. ¡°Second, since we are not your grandchildren, you have no right to teach us a lesson. Third, the person who seems to have no respect is you. You are the one who brought guns to threaten the VIPs of Country I. You shall be receiving a ticket from Country I very soon.¡± Di Jinqian smiled as she broke the news to Di Zhong. Di Zhong was speechless. ¡°Well, that wouldn¡¯t be an urgent matter. Before we talk about the ticket, I just wanted to inform everyone else about something. The Star has just made a loss of 4 billion in the Central, and they have no money left now. Although they just announced that they are worth 12 million earlier, they have already lost all of it after making bad investments through the years. The Star is already now at the verge of bankruptcy. King Di Zhong¡­..how are you nning to pay back all 14 million ofpensation that you have just promised to the family of the victims?¡± Di Yunxi still exposed the truth that Di Zhong was unwilling to. He red at the children of Di Jingxuan in rage, and there was one thing that he couldn¡¯t understand. All of those who grew by his side were all useless. They were arrogant and evil. However, those who didn¡¯t turned out brilliant. Most importantly, Zhan Lichuan had also joined this group of siblings. Chapter 1186 - Is This How You Talk to

Chapter 1186: 1186: Is This How You Talk to Your Great Grandfather?!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

At this moment, no matter how cunning Di Zhong was, he had no idea how he could integrate Di Jingxuan¡¯s fortune into the royal family in Country B. In the beginning, theizens had beenplimenting Di Zhong, the great-grandfather of the Di siblings, but now, it was filled with criticism. ¡°How we would bepensating the victims would be up to Di Jingan to figure out. This is none of your business. Qianqian. I have no idea why you said that I killed your grandmother and almost killed your mother which caused you to be separated from your parents for years. I think this may be why all of you hate me and are trying to use me so that I would be embarrassed in front of the whole world. ¡°However, I want you to know that as your grandfather¡¯s father, I never wanted him to marry your grandmother, and I have tried to stop them, but I never killed your grandmother. There must have been a mistake. You mentioned earlier that Ah Xuan is in the hospital now? I would be willing to visit him and exin what happened.¡± Di Zhong realized that all five of them were just ignoring him. Even if he was the king or the fact that he had weapons, no matter if it was authority or power, they were well above him. In order to get them to bow to him, he had to meet Di Jingxuan first. Di Yunxi smiled, ¡°King Di Zhong, I would like to ask if you watched the Chloe Contest today?¡± Di Zhong was furious, and he didn¡¯t want to answer the question. All of these started because Di Jingan went to thepetition. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Di Yunxi didn¡¯t need an answer as he continued, ¡°I believe that you would have watched them. Since you have, you should know that I and my siblings hate it when others lie. You should have just admitted it if you killed them. There¡¯s no need for you to exin it or say that it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Di Yunxi! Is this how you talk to your great grandfather?!¡± Di Zhong was about to turn insane, and he could no longer control himself. ¡°You aren¡¯t good enough to be my great-grandfather.¡± Di Yunxi smiled, and it was the same one that Jinqian always had on her face. ¡°We are different from you. We don¡¯t like telling lies in front of all these media and also people from around the world. We can be responsible for what we are saying.¡± When Di Jinqian was done, Di Yunxi continued, ¡°I have already passed all of the videos and evidence on how you killed my grandmother and mother to the reporters of Country I. I believe that all of them will be released soon after this live stream. If there¡¯s anyone who would like to see it, it would be essible to all of you. ¡°As for you, King Di Zhong, mywyers have already filed charges against you at the International Court of Justice. There would be no need for you to meet my father since my parents wouldn¡¯t want to see you. You would only have to think about how you are going to save Di Jingan, how to pay for thepensation fees, how to save the reputation of Country B, and also how to save yourself from the revenge that will being from us very soon. These would be more practical.¡± Jinqian then added, ¡°Oh! Please don¡¯t think about getting our father to inherit the throne of Country B and then making us pay for thepensation. I can tell you that the Qingyan Corporates currently belong to my big brother. My father is only responsible for enjoying his life now. It would be highly unlike for you to get a single penny from my big brother. ¡°Also! My big brother is happily married now with a son. You should stop thinking about how he should marry Miss Li Jinen, the daughter of the Li family. Di Jingan already told us how you wanted our big brother to marry her. You should not give Miss Li any more hope. It would be impossible for it to happen.¡± Chapter 1187 - Abandoned

Chapter 1187: 1187: Abandoned

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Yunmo finally had the chance to say, ¡°Can we leave now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Di Jinqian held onto Zhan Lichuan¡¯s hand. Then, all six of them left with a luxurious car. Di Zhong remained standing on the same spot, feeling awful. He stumbled a little but there was no one to catch him. This was because all of his men had been injured. In fact, it has been a long time since he walked out of Country B. Country B wasn¡¯t a big country. They had already been trying their best to tter the other countries. However, as he grew older, Di Xunheng had been the one who had been dealing with the foreign affairs and greeting the representatives of other countries. Following that, Di Xunheng got sick and it was Di Jingchen and Di Jingan who took over the role. His mindset was still stuck in the olden days. As long as the peasants heard of the royal family, no matter if it was the king, queen, prince or princess, they would look up at the royal family. It was as if the royal family were superior. However, after meeting Di Jinqian and her siblings, he finally learnt his lesson. He should have been the one to beg them for mercy. He shouldn¡¯t have put on such an act or simply say that the children of the Di family would be honored and grateful to have epted such a role. As for Di Yunxi, he did not lie. After watching the contest in the morning, the audience continued watching how the King of Country B embarrassed himself by trying to look for his missing family members. After seeing how he had failed to find himself an heir, they quickly searched for relevant information on the murders that Di Zhong hadmitted. As expected, this piece of news soon became the hot topic of every single country. The Di family of Country Z had found all the evidence needed to prove that Di Zhong had hired assassins to kill Di Xunren¡¯s wife, Sang Mo and also attempted in killing Di Jingxuan¡¯s wife, Xie Qingyan. It was aplete coverage of these two incidents. For the attempted murder of Xie Qingyan, the videos provided were high definition. Sang Mo died 50 years ago. They might have had satelite back then, but they could not be used by the wealthy men who sponsored them. Plus, there were arge number of them that had been reced. Therefore, they had very limited evidence, but it was enough to tell the story. Even if Di Zhong could manipte his way out of this incident, the fact that he tried to kill Xie Qingyan was still true. Most importantly, Xie Qingyan was pregnant and she was about to go intobor. Di Zhong¡¯s men were still trying to kill her with no regard for the babies that were in her womb. This was also why Xie Qingyan ended up giving birth alone in the hospital. She was being hunted down by the assassins, but she went intobor. After freeing herself from them, she ran to the hospital alone so that she could give birth to her children. Di Jingxuan was also dealing with the men that Di Zhong had sent. He couldn¡¯t be at both ces, which gave Di Jingkun an opportunity, as he had been following them the entire time. When Xie Qingyan gave birth to a pair of twins, Di Jingkun took both of them away. He ced the boy in a rural area so that he would grow up suffering, and as for the girl¡­ He threw her away. Fortunately, Cheng Shuyu picked up the girl as she was trying to look for her daughter. She had thought that Di Jingkun had killed their child, which was why she secretly saved Jinqian, who had been thrown into the river. She raised the child until she was a few years old, when she realized that this young girl was not her child. Once she confirmed that this young girl was not rted to her, she finally realized that her biological daughter had been taken away. Chapter 1188 - Punished the Dogs

Chapter 1188: 1188: Punished the Dogs ording to Who Their Masters Are

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Cheng Shuyu only confirmed the news when she overheard Di Jingkun¡¯s conversation with his assistant. She realized that her daughter was now being raised as a young miss of a wealthy family. Then, she learnt that the girl that was inside her house was the child of that wealthy family. That¡¯s when everything changed. The hatred that Di Jingxuan and his wife had towards Di Zhong was not something that could be dealt with by just a simple apology or by giving Di Jingxuan the throne. Even destroying the royal family would not be able topensate for what had been done to their family. Di Zhong was the one who caused Di Jingxuan to lose both his parents and the reason why his children were separated from him. As the king of Country B, he had always been very careful. In order not to give others the chance to harm him, he had been very cautious in his life. He would only allow his most loyal staff to be next to him. He even had a food test, like the king of Country Z in the olden days. Other than ensuring that the food tasted good, they would also have to make sure that there was no poison. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to send in an assassin to kill this old man, but everything would be over once this man dies¡­.. With the incident of their parents, as well as everything that has happened to their children, how could they allow the royal family of Country B to get away with it all so easily?! It was a coincidence that Di Jingan brought himself here. Even if Di Ranle did not giarize Jing Jie, they would still find a way to get their hands on Jingan. Di Zhong rushed in, and it was all done in only less than an hour. He didn¡¯t even get the chance to meet the king of Country I and he had to leave. Di Zhong was furious as he sat inside the ne. ¡°Your highness, they will not be forgiving you. They should know who they are up against. Prince Di is your grandson. They are the ones who have embarrassed the royal family. They went after Prince Di and gave no mercy. This is something uneptable!¡± The one speaking to Di Zhong was the main butler, who was also the man that Di Zhong trusted most. He was also a man in his seventies and he knew everything about the Di family. Di Zhong was furious as he said, ¡°You! If it wasn¡¯t because you told me to get rid of Sang Mo and the child, Di Jingxuan, why would he hate me now?!¡± The butler was mad as well, but he still answered arrogantly, ¡°But I don¡¯t think that we had done anything wrong then. We can only say that it is your brilliant genes that got passed down to Young Master Xuan. Otherwise, how could a peasant like Sang Mo, who is uneducated, give birth to such a brilliant son? ¡°The bloodline of the royal family is most important. If Young Master Xuan and Miss Li gave birth to a child of their own, wouldn¡¯t their children be more brilliant than what they are now? If the bloodline isn¡¯t important to the royal family, then what is? ¡°The young miss of a wealthy family would already be on top of the world as soon as she was born. She would also be taught a number of things from a young age. They are the best choice for raising excellent offspring. It is not somethingparable to random women out there. ¡°Think about it!If Young Master Heng did marry Miss Li, they would havegiven birth to a more brilliant son. Then, they would then give birth to more gifted and excellent descendants to the royal family! Can you imagine how powerful the royal family would be? ¡°But look at what has happened now. That wild woman, Sang Mo, was the one who gave birth to Young Master Xuan, and look at how his children have been disrespectful to you. ¡°Look at Princess Ranle, Princess Yale? They have the most prestigious blood running in them. Have they even been rude to you? ¡°Think of how that brat, Di Jinqian, has been making things difficult for you. Isn¡¯t this the difference thates from two different bloodlines? Chapter 1189 - You’re Too Old, Too Outdated

Chapter 1189: 1189: You¡¯re Too Old, Too Outdated

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°That woman, Sang Mo¡­ Not only did she take away the son that you loved most, even after her death, she still gets in the way of you and your son. Young Master Heng is your biological son and you have poured in so much effort to raise him to be a brilliant man, but a woman only took 3 short years to manipte your son into breaking ties with you. Doesn¡¯t she deserve to be killed?¡± Di Zhong, who initially felt guilt about what he had done, suddenly realized the truth and became arrogant once again. That¡¯s right! That horrible woman, Sang Mo! Doesn¡¯t she deserve to die?! Even if they went back in time, he would still have done the same thing. ¡°So! You have this old man here next to you, constantly reminding you to act like an idiot?!¡± Suddenly, there was a demonic voice that appeared inside the private jet that shocked everyone inside it. ¡°Di! Jin! Qian!¡± Di Zhong screamed her name out loud. Di Jinqian answered, then started chuckling. Di Zhong felt that his reputation had beenpletely ruined by this great-granddaughter of his. He was mad and scared at the same time as he shouted, ¡°How did you voice get inside my jet? You¡¯ve bribed the crew on my ne, haven¡¯t you?!¡± Jinqian sneered as she said, ¡°Di Zhong, you¡¯re too old now. You¡¯re not really up to speed with modern technology. You¡­ You should be dead by now.¡± Di Zhong and the butler¡¯s pupils shrunk in shock. ¡°Di Jinqian! How could you be so unfilial?! He is your great-grandfather! Your biological great-grandfather! How could you treat your ancestors this way? You will go to hell for this!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in hell yet, so why should I be?¡± Jinqian¡¯s voice was so cold that even the butler, who has been used to being arrogant due to how he had been working for the king his entire life, couldn¡¯t help but tremble out of fear. ¡°Your highness! I have no control over the ne!¡± The pilot opened the door that led to the cockpit and told the rest of them the shocking news with a pale look on his face. Di Zhong and the butler were mind blown. Even if they were trying their best to hide their fear, it was useless. ¡°Princess Jinqian, are you there? You¡¯re the one who is ying with the ne, aren¡¯t you? You are the great-granddaughter of the King! How could you do something to harm him? Quick! Be a good girl and make it normal.¡± Even if they didn¡¯t know much about modern technology, Di Zhong and his butler knew that their ne had been hacked by Jinqian. The butler waspletely ovee with fear, quickly trying his best to smoothen things over. However, Jinqian wasn¡¯t someone who would be easily convinced. Suddenly, the entire ne fell 50 meters downward without any signals. Although 50 meters was not much for a ne that was high up in the air, a free fall would immediately cause everyone inside the ne to lose bnce. When Di Zhong noticed that something wasn¡¯t right, he quickly got back in his seat and put on his seat belt. His chair had been especially designed with a function where he could eject himself out of the ne. However, the butler and his remaining bodyguards were not as lucky as him. The crew might havee out of the cockpit to speak to Di Zhong, but they were still holding onto something solid inside the ne. The butler and the bodyguards remained standing, and as the ne fell, all of their bodies were thrown into the air. The impact might not be much for the bodyguards, but for the butler, it was a major impact. His head hit the roof of the cabin and fell straight onto the ground. Chapter 1190 - His Life Was Worth Nothing

Chapter 1190: 1190: His Life Was Worth Nothing to Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Although he was 20 years younger than the king, the butler was still in his seventies. With such a huge impact, he felt his head spinning and his sight getting blurry. After seeing how the other party finally learnt their lesson, Jinqian spoke once again, ¡°Oh? I thought I was a wild child? How did I suddenly be the princess? Mr. Butler, the change in your opinion is incredibly sudden.¡± The butler¡¯s face looked awful but he didn¡¯t dare say another word. ¡°Where are you taking us?¡± Di Zhong was trying his best to suppress the difort in his heart due to the impact earlier. However, Jinqianpletely ignored his question as she gave an order, ¡°Di Zhong, I really hate this old man. You better throw him off the ne!¡± The butler widened his eyes in shock as he trembled, ¡°Jinqian! Don¡¯t you dare! It¡¯s awful society now! If you kill someone here, Country B will never let you get away with this!¡± However, as soon as that came out of his mouth, the entire ne once again experienced a free fall. The butler¡¯s head hit the roof for a second time and he was feeling dizzy. Once the ne became stable, Jinqian spoke once again, ¡°I only told Di Zhong to throw you out of the ne, but I never told him to kill you. Mr. Butler, do you know where this is?¡± ¡°Where¡­. Where are we?¡± ¡°This is the area where sharks would usually be seen, but I¡¯m not as heartless as Di Jingan. As long as you remain obedient, I will never kill you, but why didn¡¯t you put on a few more pounds? Look at the amount of meat on your body. Even if you were thrown off the ne now, the meat on your body wouldn¡¯t even be enough for the sharks.¡± The butler got so frightened that he wet his pants. ¡°Princess Jinqian! I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ I will never do this again! I¡­ I will use the rest of my life to pray for the Queen that has died! Please?¡± ¡°Oh? That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Jinqian¡¯s voice was cold and frightening. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to pray, I just want to bully you. Mr. Butler, how¡¯s your family?¡± When the butler heard thest question, his face turned pale, but he was still trying to remain calm. ¡°Ms. Jinqian, I entered the pce when I was 18 years old. I stood next to the king when I was 20. I have been by his side for 50 years. I took you and all the princes and princesses as my family. Where would I have a family of my own?¡± ¡°How dare a lowly servant like you take us as your family? Who gave you the rights to? Di Zhong? ¡°Di Zhong, are you blind? You kept a cruel dog next to you your entire life, and you have been his brainless puppet all these years. He told you to kill your daughter-inw, and you did it. Is your brain filled with shit? Once you get ced in your coffin a few dayster, will I only be able to find shit in you, once I break open your brain?¡± Di Zhong had always been in good health, but with the sudden fall earlier, he was already feeling extremely ufortable. His face had turned pale. This was due to how his body was feeling sick. along with how this was the first time that he felt threatened in years, and it was his great-granddaughter who was threatening him. Back in Country I, he felt that Jinqian had not been taught well. She had the audacity to talk to him in such a rude manner when he was the respectable great-grandfather. However, he only realized now that it was not because she was ill-mannered! It was because she never took him seriously! His life was worth nothing to her. Chapter 1191 - The Consequences

Chapter 1191: 1191: The Consequences

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Di Jinqian, do you know the consequences of doing this to me?!¡± Di Zhong questioned in a stern tone. ¡°Oh? The consequences?¡± Jinqian was starting to feel interested. ¡°No matter what, I am your great-grandfather! The king of Country B! If anything were to happen to me, the royal family of Country B would never let you get away with it!¡± ¡°Is that right, hmmm? I heard that the royal family actually has another branch in Country B. They seem to be better than your family! Hmm¡­ What was their name? ¡°Ahhh! I remember now! The Wu family! They actually have the blood of the Di family, but your mother was the one who killed his mother. This was why he left. He even took over his mother¡¯s maiden name and became the Wu family. It looks like they are now in control of most of the businesses in Country B and have been challenging you, am I right? Old man! If I decided to help them so that he can be king¡­. Will you die from a heart attack?¡± Will he die? That was not the only thing that would happen! He may die of a heart attack,but he would be so pissed that he would return from the dead! Di Zhong found it difficult to breathe after hearing what Jinqian was saying to him. He loved his life dearly, butpared to his life; he cared about his throne even more. The throne shall never be in the hands of his stepbrother! That fly¡­. His descendants and he should only be allowed to live in the trash bin! ¡°Di Jingqian! Yourst name is Di!¡± ¡°There are so many people who have differentst names, like Wu, Zhou, Zheng, and Wang. So, what if I have ¡®Di¡¯ as myst name? What does that have to do with you?!¡± Di Zhong felt a headacheing as he growled, ¡°You are my descendant! How could you say that you will side with the Wu family? If¡­ If your father finds out about it, he will definitely kick you out of the family, you unfilial child!¡± ¡°Dad¡­. He¡¯s saying that you will kick me out of the family.¡± Di Zhong turned speechless. Di Zhong and his butler looked at each other, both praying that the other party would not appear before their eyes. However, the tv screen before them suddenly lit up. Di Jingxuan was resting on the bed. Xie Qingyan, Di Yunxi, Di Yunxiao, Di Yunmou, Di Qingyang, and¡­ Di Jinqian were all with him. What he didn¡¯t see was that next to Di Jinqian, Zhan Lichuan was ying around with theputer. He was controlling the ne with hisputer, along with all themunication devices and radar. Zhan Lichuan had full control of the ne. Di Jinqian was coquettishly sitting next to Di Jingxuan, looking as if she had just gotten bullied, but the mischievous look in her eyes caused Di Zhong to grit his teeth in rage. ¡°Ah, Xuan! Is this how you teach your daughter?! She had control of my ne and wanted to kill my men and me! How could we take human life so lightly?! Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?!¡± It had been 20 days since he had the surgery done. Although he could only walk casually, he was a man in his fifties. If it wasn¡¯t something urgent, Xie Qingyan would still force him to be in bed. With his wife and children around him, he felt incredibly blessed. When he heard what Di Zhong said, Di Jingxuan coquettishly patted Jinqian¡¯s hair and chuckled, ¡°How yful!¡± Di Zhong and his butler were dumbfounded! So¡­ Their lives were only worth so little to him?! Di Jingxuan didn¡¯t even scold his daughter. ¡°Ah Xuan, I am very disappointed in you!¡± Di Zhong said solemnly, ¡°I wanted you toe back to Country B to be King¡­¡± Chapter 1192 - It’s Not The Worst Yet

Chapter 1192: 1192: It¡¯s Not The Worst Yet

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°I thought so highly of you. Even if your cousin brothers, Di Jingchen and Di Jingan, have been working by my side all these years, I never thought of passing the throne to them. I chose you instead. How could you be so ungrateful?!¡± Di Jingxuan smiled instead, ¡°You don¡¯t even know much yet, and you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m being mean to you? The Wu family, whom you have banished, the illegitimate child who isn¡¯t pure blooded but managed to grow to such a height from being a nobody¡­ It was all because of me. What do you think of that? I was the only one who sponsored the Wu family, so that they could grow their own empire and challenge you. Would you still think highly of me?¡± The look on Di Zhong¡¯s family changed drastically. The reason why he hated all these random women and refused to marry women who weren¡¯t pure-blooded was because Di Zhong¡¯s mother and maternal grandparents were from a noble family. However, his father had betrayed his own wife and ended up bearing a child with a random, lowly woman. He even brought that child home. At one point, Di Zhong almost lost his throne. If it wasn¡¯t because of Di Zhong¡¯s maternal grandparents, who helped them get rid of that random woman and also his father, who cheated on his wife, the throne would have been passed on to that illegitimate child. So, how could he allow his precious child to marry a wild woman like Sang Mo? Other than the looks and the skills to seduce men, what else did she have? ¡°I killed her because your mother is nothing but a lowly woman. Your father is from the royal family! He¡¯s a nobleman! How could I allow him to marry such a woman?!¡± Di Zhong was so enraged that his voice started shaking. ¡°Do you know how important the royal bloodline is? How dare you help the Wu family? Are you mad?! The throne belongs to you! Ah Xuan, you are supposed to be on the throne!¡± ¡°Oh? Since it¡¯s mine and I¡¯m now in Country Z, why don¡¯t you pass it to the Wu family on my behalf? Just tell them that it¡¯s a gift from me.¡± Di Zhong initially thought that Jinqian was already bad enough, but he didn¡¯t think that her father, Di Jingxuan, was even worse! ¡°How could you say that?! I fought hard to keep the throne from falling into the hands of the Wu family! How could you just push it away so easily?!¡± Di Jingxuan seemed to be in a good mood and was willing to continue chatting with Di Zhong. ¡°But¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s mine now? Since you already gave it to me, I can do whatever I want with it. I would like to give it to the Wu family. That¡¯s what I want to do with it. Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Di Zhong screamed. ¡°My mother and I were the ones who fought relentlessly with the Wu family to keep it safe! All these years, both the families have been going head-to-head with each other. How could you give my things to our enemies?! You are my grandson!¡± ¡°My mother was your daughter-inw as well! Why did you kill my mother?¡± ¡°I already told you that it¡¯s because I don¡¯t approve of your mother! She was a lowly civilian! How could she be together with my noble son? If I allowed them to be married, how could I face my mother and her family?!¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± ¡°What does that even mean?¡± Di Zhong felt a sharp iron taste inside his mouth. Di Jingxuan and Di Jinqian were annoying people! Chapter 1193 - The King is Your Grandfather!

Chapter 1193: 1193: The King is Your Grandfather!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Nothing. There¡¯s no point in you telling me these things. Whether or not you acknowledged my mother would only affect my father, not me. This is because all of the thrones in the world would not be equivalent to my mother¡¯s life. If it wasn¡¯t because my mother was dead, I would still have mercy on the royal family and allow her to step on the throne. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Your highness, how could you say this? The king loved you and your father dearly. Why can¡¯t you understand what he has been trying to do for you? The King¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the ne started diving downwards. This time, the butler was smart. He quickly grabbed onto something heavy on the ne, but when Zhan Lichuan saw how he was still standing on both his feet, he turned the ne 360 degrees. The things that were inside the ne flew everywhere. The burning hot tea that the butler had prepared for Di Zhong sttered all over Di Zhong¡¯sp. It was so hot that it burnt Di Zhong¡¯s legs. ¡°Shut up!¡± Di Zhong finally spoke up. The butler finally noticed that Di Jingxuan and his daughter did not care about the butler and wanted him to shut his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should have just kept your mouth shut. You will have the time to speakter.¡± ¡°Ah Xuan, the throne is something important to me. Something that¡¯s more important than my own life! If there¡¯s anyone who threatens it, nothing good will happen to them. I will try my very best to destroy anyone who threatens it.¡± Di Zhong gave his warning. Di Jingxuan, his wife, and the Di siblings startedughing. Suddenly, the ne lost control once again. In the end, Di Zhong got so frightened that he started screaming, and that¡¯s when the ne finally went back to normal. ¡°Di Zhong, it¡¯s not a matter of whether you will be destroying me now. It¡¯s whether I want you dead or not. Do you understand?¡± ¡°But¡­ I am your grandfather! Your biological grandfather!¡± ¡°No. You are just the man who killed my mother and the enemy that tried to harm my wife, which led to me being separated from my children for the past 20 years. Oh¡­ As for the culprit itself, you should already know what he has done to me all these years, right? You even took in his daughter for a short period of time. ¡°I can show you how I treat my enemies. Usually, there are only 2 ways. One is that I don¡¯t bother dealing with them and the other would be the ones that I¡¯ve decided to do something about. Take a look.¡± Without even bothering to see if Di Zhong wanted to watch it or not, Di Jingxuan yed the video of Di Jingkun. It was the video before the surgery. There was blood everywhere and all four limbs had be meat patties. Di Jingxuan was lying in a pool of blood, crying in pain. The butler couldn¡¯t help but shriek, and Di Zhong¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. After some time, Di Zhong finally recovered from the shock and said, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s your brother, your twin brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. So what?¡± Di Jingxuan asked. ¡°Ah Xuan, you shouldn¡¯t be someone like this,¡± Di Zhong tried to manipte Di Jingxuan. ¡°Di Zhong, you don¡¯t know me that way. This is how I¡¯ve always been. I¡¯ve already told you that I only have 2 kinds of enemies: one which I don¡¯t bother with, and the other are ones that I¡¯ve decided to do something about. ¡°The reason why he managed to live all these years was because I wasn¡¯t bothering to deal with him. Plus, I didn¡¯t know that he was the reason why I had been separated from two of my children. If I had known about it earlier, he would have been in this state for a longer time. ¡°He is my twin brother, so I might have broken all four of his limbs, but he would still have someone to support him for the rest of his life. He wouldn¡¯t starve to death, since he is my brother. He only had such a privilege because of this particr reason, but for the rest, they would usually be dead by now.¡± Chapter 1194 - t’s You!!

Chapter 1194: 1194: It¡¯s You!!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Zhong¡¯s eyes twitched. Initially, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the ne would crash into the sea, but now he was feeling frightened. Di Zhong tried to push off the topic, ¡°I am not interested in what Di Jingkun has done. I have not met with him and I only wanted you to be the heir to the throne. Ah Xuan, juste home and be the sole heir to the throne.¡± Di Jingxuan chuckled, ¡°Why are you so anxiously trying to change the topic? Are you afraid that I will drive your ne into the sea?¡± Di Zhong didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°By the way, do you know how the Stars went from a billion dorpany into one that is now bankrupt?¡± Di Jingxuan suddenly changed the topic, but it was another blow to Di Zhong¡¯s heart. Di Zhong widened his eyes in shock as he eximed, ¡°It was you!¡± Di Jingxuanughed, ¡°I thought that you would have known that it was me after working with me all these years, but you kept falling into the trap that I¡¯veid down for you. You didn¡¯t even know that it was me until the very end. You are indeed¡­ What should I say about you?¡± Di Zhong was speechless! ¡°Old man! You should know that I am the richest man in Country Z!¡± Di Zhong was enraged, ¡°How should I have known that you woulde after the Di family, you unfilial child!¡± ¡°You were wrong. My father was the filial son. Although my grandparents are all dead now, I¡¯m sure that they would be happy if they knew I¡¯ve killed all of my father¡¯s enemies, one by one. They should be smiling in heaven while watching this.¡± ¡°But I am your grandfather! Your father¡¯s father!¡± Di Zhong gritted his teeth in rage as he spoke to Di Jingxuan. Di Jingxuan was unmoved, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. Perhaps I could ask them about it once I die in another half decade, but for now, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re my grandfather.¡± Di Zhong didn¡¯t know what to say. He finally regretted what he had done. If only he had known that this would be the thing that waited for him, he wouldn¡¯t have minded allowing Sang Mo to be part of the family. Now, everything was toote. His life was now in the hands of his grandson. The grandson that didn¡¯t even think of him as family. ¡°What do you want? Do you want me to suffer like Di Jingkun? Are you nning to crash this ne so that it looks like an ident?¡± Di Jingxuanughed, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Although Di Zhong felt humiliated since he was already 91 years old, he still felt that he could still be alive for another decade and decided to tell the truth. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t mind giving you another chance. Di Zhong looked surprised as he stared at Di Jingxuan, ¡°You would actually be so kind?¡± ¡°Of course not. I can give you another chance, but you have to promise something.¡± Di Zhong narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± The butler standing next to him quickly said, ¡°Your highness, just give him what he wants. It¡¯s more important for you to be alive now!¡± Di Zhong hesitated for some time. He wanted to give the throne to Di Jingxuan, but this unfilial child wanted to give it to the Wu family. If he didn¡¯t pass it to Di Jingxuan, the Wu family would stille after them, seeing how they no longer had any financial support! Other than their lives, what else did he have to lose? ¡°Alright. I promise you.¡± Di Jingxuan and his children startedughing. Di Zhong frowned, ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re notughing at you. We¡¯re justughing at him.¡± The butler felt confused. At this point, he no longer felt arrogant. Instead, he looked scared and was trying to be cautious. This was why he jumped when Jinqian mentioned him. Chapter 1195 - The Threat

Chapter 1195: 1195: The Threat

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Why are youughing at him?¡± ¡°We¡¯re justughing at how he didn¡¯t even know what the conditions were and asked you to agree to it. My father only has one simple request, which is for you to throw him out of the ne now. He was the one who was asking you to agree to our request. Hahahaha!¡± The butler panicked as he said, ¡°No! Princess Jinqian, you can¡¯t do it! I¡­ I have been working for the King for years! I am the man that he trusts the most and he thinks of me as family as well. Without me, no one would be able to take care of the King. You¡­ You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Di Jingxuan frowned. ¡°Why not? Give me a reason.¡± The butler was confused. Didn¡¯t he already list them earlier?! ¡°Your ne is now at 8000 metres. Once I count to three, it will plummet downwards. Please inform me once you have made the decision.¡± The rtionship between Di Zhong and his butler was definitely stronger than the ones that he had with his grandchildren. Di Zhong couldn¡¯t bear the thought of killing the butler with his own hands. When he saw how the butler was begging for mercy on his knees, Di Zhong was feeling heartbroken. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let him go? He¡¯s already in his seventies and has been by my side all these years. He-¡± ¡°Three!¡± Jinqian spoke and she immediately skipped one and two. The ne fell downwards at an incredible speed and everyone in the cabin was screaming on top of their lungs. Due to how the pressure was changing drastically, the oxygen masks were released. Di Zhong wanted to say that he agreed to what they wanted, but because of how the entire ne was falling downwards, he couldn¡¯t say a thing, even when his mouth was open. Zhan Lichuan noticed it and slowed down the speed at which the ne was falling. The ne was still headed into the sea but it was slower now. Di Zhong finally got the chance to speak and he quickly blurted out, ¡°I agree! I do!¡± Then, the ne stopped freefalling and slowly became stable once again. ¡°Your highness!¡± The butler stared at Di Zhong in rage! Although he was aware that Di Zhong trusted him and depended on him, he was still a servant after all. The king would never give up on his own life to save him! Plus, he had been by Di Zhong¡¯s side for 50 years. He knew how cruel and insensitive Di Zhong could be. As long as it was something that he didn¡¯t like, he would be able to convince Di Zhong to get rid of it, especially for Sang Mo. She was only amoner, but the prince fell in love with her and brought her back to the pce. Everytime Sang Mo met him, she would greet him with a friendly smile. He would always remember how beautiful her eyes were and he would never be able to turn away from her. However¡­ Back then, Miss Li wanted to marry the prince as well and had been giving him expensive gifts. As for Sang Mo, even when the prince had given her countless priceless treasures, that woman had not given him anything other than a smile. The butler had been making a living by all these unrecorded gifts. This was his main ie. How would he allow a woman like Sang Mo, who gave him nothing, to be the next queen? She didn¡¯t deserve it. This was why he started talking badly about her in front of Di Zhong. This was how Di Zhong¡¯s hatred towards Sang Mo started growing. Three yearster, Di Zhong finally decided to kill Sang Mo. He felt incredible when he saw how Sang Mo died. As he thought of how great he felt when Sang Mo died, it was equivalent to how frightened he was feeling while facing Sang Mo¡¯s children. ¡°Please just let me go! I¡¯m begging you! I¡¯m a lone man with no family! Even if you kill me, you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with it! Please! Your highness! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 1196 - Alone?

Chapter 1196: 1196: Alone?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Although the butler knew that it was useless, he was still trying to beg for mercy. He didn¡¯t want to die. He would grab onto any opportunity that he had! However, at this moment, he felt lucky. He felt fortunate that he had already built a family of his own before he joined the royal family. His family was living a peaceful life in Country I. ¡°A lone man?¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s words caused the butler to shudder in fear. He looked at the man on the screen in fear. This man may look nice, friendly, and gullible, but he was able to torment his own twin brother into such a miserable state. The butler started feeling frightened because of this cruel man. ¡°From what I know, your family is now in Country I. There are about 16 of them. How are you a lone man?¡± Di Zhong was surprised as he asked the butler, ¡°You have a family?!¡± Why didn¡¯t he know about this? For the past 50 years, the only reason why he allowed the butler to act as he wanted was because Di Zhong thought that he was a lone man! He had no family, and this meant that the butler would have no other intentions. However, he was now told that the butler had a family?! There were 16 people in his family? The butler had a bad feeling about this. He started screaming at Di Jingxuan like a beast stuck inside a cage, ¡°Di Jingxuan! I¡¯m warning you! If you dare to go after my family, I wille after you, even if I be a ghost!¡± Di Jinqian startedughing instead, ¡°Oh my! Then, you can battle it out with my grandparents to see who¡¯s stronger! However, my grandparents have been dead for so many years, so they should be able to win you!¡± The butler turned speechless. Di Jingxuan spoke instead, ¡°Oh? Well, I¡¯ll be waiting for you then since they are all with me now. They have heard everything that you¡¯ve said earlier.¡± Suddenly, the screen was split into two. One of them showed Di Jingxuan¡¯s family and the other was a scene of the prison. ¡°Di Zhong, look! Take a look at the family of your most loyal servant. He had his first son at the age of 16 and joined the pce at only 17 years old. He started working for you when he was 20 years old. His son then gave birth to three more grandchildren separately at the age of 36, 40 and 43. Then, they gave birth to more children and now he has 8 great grandchildren.¡± With that said, Di Jingxuan turned towards therge group of people who were crying in the prison, ¡°Do you now know why I¡¯ve captured all of you? I never thought of capturing you earlier, even when I¡¯ve known about all of you for a long time. ¡°However, after speaking with your father, I realized that your fathers and grandfather have been involved in how my mother was killed. I have always been a petty man who will get the revenge that I deserve. Although I would be merciless, I have not captured your children. They will all be orphans and will be taken by the social services in Country I. I will not know what lives they may have after this, but as the descendant of the butler, you have already benefited from the things that he gave all of you. You will also now have to bear the consequences with him. After witnessing his death, all of you will be witnessing your own as well.¡± The butler stared at how his family were shivering in fear. He finally understood what Di Jingxuan told him earlier. Di Jingxuan was not lying. He mentioned that he would be toozy to deal with his enemies, but if he did, none of them would be allowed to live. Previously, even if Di Jingxuan found out that he had been ying the king, Di Jingxuan may only have taken him as a clown and ignored him. Chapter 1197 - I Will Be Held Responsible

Chapter 1197: 1197: I Will Be Held Responsible

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

However, after speaking so much about Sang Mo with the King and now that Di Jingxuan learned he was the reason why Sang Mo was killed, Di Jingxuan captured his entire family. But¡­.. How could he allow this to happen? Those were his descendants! He would fight anyone who threatened the safety of his family even if only one of them was in danger! ¡°No! Your Highness! Please do not do this to my family! They are innocent!¡± Knowing how he would not be able to get away with it, the butler screamed, ¡°I was the one whomitted mistakes! I should be the one who gets punished! I know my mistakes now! Please¡­..I know that you will never let me get away with it! If you want someone to pay for it, please juste after me. My family knows nothing about it! They have nothing to do with it!!!¡± ¡°But, they are living a great life because of what you gave them, aren¡¯t they? Why is it that after you killed my parents, they are allowed to live a happy life? Your family didn¡¯t have to die, but you were the one who talked sh*t to Di Zhong which took away her life! My mother is the most important person in my life. She was the one who gave me life!! However, you lowly dog! A servant! You were the one who persuaded him to kill my mother! Do you know what I have nned for them?¡± The butler got so scared that he was about to pee in his pants. He had a smooth sailing life. Ever since he entered the pce he had never suffered a day because of how witty he was. He always lived a prosperous and respectable life! This was the first time that there were others calling him a lowly dog breed and a servant. However, seeing how desperate his family was, the butler didn¡¯t dare say anything else. He got on his knees and said, ¡°Your Highness, please! I was wrong! I am nothing but rubbish! I have been talking sh*t! I deserve to die! Please just spare my family!!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Di Jingxuany back and leaned against his bed. His voice was cold, and it sent chills down his spine. ¡°I already said that I will either ignore my enemies or they will never be given a chance to live. For all these years, I don¡¯t think that you are not aware of how Di Jingchen and Di Jingan have been trying to kill me. Hasn¡¯t their failure proved something to you? ¡°Once you¡¯re dead, the males in your family will be thrown to Africa as ves. As for the females, they are worthless to me.¡± When the women thought that there was still hope, Di Jingxuan said instead, ¡°They will be auctioned off in the underground market.¡± These two were enough to scare those who were involved¡ªeven Di Zhong was shocked. This¡­ This was cruel. ¡°You! This is illegal!¡± Di Jingxuanughed, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m doing this on the open seas? The auction will also be conducted here. They will have to pray for their own futures.¡± Futures? What future? The auction on the open seas was the most gruesome and scariest one in the Secret Web! All of them would be at the auction with a mask on. These people were either psychopaths, or there had to be something wrong with them. They would end up killing a woman within three days. When these men got off the boats, most of these women would have been killed. As for those who didn¡¯t get bought, they would be kept inside like animals. They would not be fed and would soon starve to death. The butler¡¯s body started trembling intensely. Chapter 1198 - Do It Now

Chapter 1198: 1198: Do It Now

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

He regretted it. If only he knew that this prince was the same as his father, who was never a man who was foolishly loyal and gentle, he would have never messed with his family. As he heard how his son and grandchildren were crying for mercy, the butler continued bowing hard in order to be forgiven by Di Jingxuan. However, Di Jingxuan looked at them as if they were nobodies and told Di Zhong, ¡°Since you already promised to throw him off the ne, you should do it now. You are only 30 meters away from the surface of the sea.¡± Di Zhong was still in a daze. Although he had promised to do so, he didn¡¯t know that the butler still had a family! He also didn¡¯t think that Di Jingxuan could order something so cruel while speaking with such a calm tone. It felt as if he had never known Di Jingxuan. ¡°Your highness! Please! Forgive me! I have serviced you for the past 50 years! Please give me another chance!¡± The butler, who was still pleading for his family¡¯s life, started begging for his own life now. Di Zhong suddenly looked as if he had aged, and his pride was broken into a million pieces inside the cabin. He was a man who was known as a king, but he couldn¡¯t even be in control of his own life. ¡°Thank you for being by my side for 50 years. I always thought that I would be able to live a glorious life. I thought I was a hawk. I always assumed that my children would be under my control. ¡°I never thought that I would be blinded by one of the little hawks that I¡¯ve raised.¡± ¡°Your little hawks?! Stop making yourself feel great! My father was raised by my grandfather. My grandfather is a lion and so is my father! You are only a small bird that only knows how to bully the weak! My father didn¡¯t bite off a piece of meat from you because he cares about my grandfather. Once you¡¯re dead, we will be going after all of your descendants! However, you are still trying to pretend to be almighty here, calling yourself a hawk! We could just break your wings anything soon!¡± After hearing what her daughter said, Xie Qingyan finally spoke up as well, ¡°Di Zhong, killing you is something incredibly easy. Just think about how many times you would have to be on a ne. Forget about what else we can do. We can just control every flight that you would be on, and we can be in control of your life. You should never get too proud of yourself. Don¡¯t always assume that you will be able to control everything on earth. To us, you are nobody.¡± For half a century, this was the first time that he had ever met the family of his eldest grandson. None of the things that he had nned had happened. Everything that happened until now was things he had never imagined would ur. He did not understand how Di Jingxuan could control his ne. Why was it that his crew was on the ne, but they lost control of it? At this moment, Di Zhong really felt defeated. ¡°Push him off the ne.¡± Chapter 1199 - The Crafty Zhan Lichuan

Chapter 1199: 1199: The Crafty Zhan Lichuan

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

No matter how badly the butler begged for mercy, the bodyguards still held him before the door. They were about 15 meters away from the surface of the sea when the cabin door was pushed open. With the loud cries of the butler, he was pushed out of the room without hesitation. Then, the ne flew in circles above the sea. The screen showed how the butler fell into the ocean and was floating in the midst of the ocean. As he resurfaced, he noticed that the ne was still there. Then, he held his breath and went under the water. He tried to hide underwater with the hope that he would be able to escape this deathly trap. However, he must have forgotten that this was where the sharks gathered. This was how Di Jingan caused all 246 bodies to disappear. The butler held his breath underwater for 1 minute. When he couldn¡¯t hold in it anymore, he came out of the water but soon noticed that the ne was still above him. Then, he continued holding his breath. The sharks were not around, so the butler felt relieved. He was underwater, and he thought that with his scrawny body, the sharks might not be interested in him. Suddenly, there was a helicopter that suddenly appeared. When Di Zhong and the butler saw that there was another helicopter, they were overjoyed. Just as they were thinking about how they would get Di Jingxuan punished and expose the schemes that he had, the doors to the helicopter were opened, and the people inside started pouring things into the water. Di Zhong might not be able to see clearly what it was, but the butler could. This was because all of themnded on top of his head. Blood!!! Not only blood but there were also animal intestines. The butler turned speechless. There were movements that suddenly appeared on the peaceful sea. The sharks caught the bloody scent and started gathering around. The butler was in despair. However, at this point, he still hadn¡¯t given up. He started swimming desperately with the hope of being able toe out of this bloody scene. But¡­.would he be faster than the sharks? Suddenly, one of the sharks got close to him and bit his waist. The butler continued struggling even when he was already in pain. Seeing how he was able to slowly escape, another shark appeared and gulped him up. Di Zhong¡¯s face turned ghastly white. However, from the screen, Di Jinqian suddenly spoke, ¡°Dad, when did you arrange for the helicopter? You even got them to pour in blood?¡± Di Jingxuan had no idea who did it as well. Suddenly, the man who had not been on camera suddenly said, ¡°I was the one who did it. I was thinking that he might not be able to attract the sharks. Just to prevent us having to wait for a long time, I got my men to be on standby.¡± ¡°Ah Chuan, you¡¯re so smart!¡± After gettingpliments from his wife, Zhan Lichuan smiled brightly. Since they already settled the scores with the butler, the screen that showed his family disappeared as well. Di Zhong knew that he had to do what the other party wanted. Then, Di Zhong no longer behaved like the almighty king. His voice was soft, and he was being cautious. ¡°The butler is dead now, and I¡¯m already an old man. I wouldn¡¯t be able to live more than 5 years. Are you going to kill me? I am your grandfather, Ah Xuan!¡± Di Jingxuan still looked as calm as always with his handsome smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be killing you. It¡¯s like what you said, you are my grandfather, so it wouldn¡¯t be right for me to kill you.¡± Before Di Zhong could let out a breath of relief, Di Jingxuan said, ¡°But, I will not forget about my parents¡¯ death just because you are my grandfather. Your children and grandchildren will have to pay for what you have done.¡± Chapter 1200 - Are You Ready?

Chapter 1200: 1200: Are You Ready?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Di Zhong, I wanted to grant you a peaceful death, but you forced your way into this. Since it has turned out this way, do not me me for being merciless. I have already made the necessary preparations, but are you ready for it?¡± The call ended, and the ne suddenly started crashing into the ocean as if it had lost control. The pilot quickly went back to his seat and realized that they could finally control the aircraft. Then, they tried connecting to the tower, and it worked. The captain of the flight reported that they had been hacked. When their nended in Country B, the crew tried to report how the Di family had hacked into their aircraft, but they noticed that there was no evidence left to show that their ne had once been controlled by a third party. All of the information showed that theirmunication device had been shut down and they have been disconnected from the tower, but nothing else significant was found. The butler was dead, but Di Zhong was the one who pushed him off the ne. If they wanted someone arrested, they could only arrest him. They couldn¡¯t charge the richest man in Country Z for murder. The evidence that they had wasn¡¯t enough for them to file aint at the International Court of Justice. There was nothing that they could do about this. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re back? Are you alright?¡± Di Zhong was furious as he was humiliated on the journey back to Country B. When he walked out of the airport, the first person that he saw was Di Jingchen. He only had four grandchildren¡ªDi Jingkun, Di Jingxuan, Di Jingchen, and Di Jingan. Di Jingkun had lost all four limbs, and Di Jingan was in prison. Di Jingxuan had obviously taken him as an enemy, and the only one left was Di Jingchen. However, Di Jingchen was worse than Di Jingan. Di Jingan was willing to risk everything in order to get what he wanted. He was cruel and heartless. If he didn¡¯t get caught this time, he might have seeded. As for Di Jingchen, he was an ambitious man, but he was also a coward. Just like how he was now. Di Jingchen was aware of everything that had happened in Country B, and the royal family was already hanging by a thread, but the look in Di Jingchen¡¯s eyes was filled with obvious excitement. This was a taboo for most politicians. There was only one thing that could be seen on Di Jingchen¡¯s face, ¡®My younger brother is dead now. I am the only one left in the royal family. No one would be able to take the throne now. I am the future king of the country.¡¯ This made Di Zhong even angrier. He told Di Jingchen everything that happened in Country I so that he would be aware of the difference between him and Di Jingxuan. Di Jingchen felt confused when he heard what his grandfather said, ¡°How is that even possible? He¡¯s not a god! If this was true, why didn¡¯t he go after Di Jingan earlier? Why did they wait till the Chloe Contest was over?¡± Di Jingchen felt that his grandfather had taken Di Jingxuan as a god. Di Zhong didn¡¯t bother telling him more and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the public response about Di Jingan here in Country B?¡± Di Jingchen suddenly lit up like a lightbulb. ¡°Di Jingan has brought so much trouble for us! Grandfather, there is a protest at the entrance. They are asking for an exnation from the royal family, and they are now asking for 10 million for each family aspensation. At the same time, they want Di Jingan to be hung outside the pce for 3 days and 3 nights as an apology.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Di Zhong was enraged. He couldn¡¯t ept what was happening in his country. Chapter 1201 - Time To Give Up

Chapter 1201: 1201: Time To Give Up

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Isn¡¯t this outrageous?!!¡± Di Jingchen said in rage. ¡°They said that if we don¡¯t do what they want, they will ask the government to forcefully make you abdicate! ¡°Those from the Wu family are being incredibly shameless as well. They have decided to stick themselves into this situation and imed that they are from the royal family as well. They mentioned that their great-grandfather has been killed by you, and you were the one who killed your father! The military is now in contact with the Wu family! There must have been a third party who is helping the Wu family! Otherwise, how could they be working closely with the military?!¡± When Di Zhong heard this, he couldn¡¯t ept it and took a few steps backward. As for the bastard, Di Jingchen, he didn¡¯t even panic when he saw his grandfather being shocked. He might be hoping deep inside that Di Zhong would just die from this mess so that he could take over the throne without any hassle. This was indeed what was going on in Di Jingchen¡¯s mind and so¡­ ¡°Grandfather.¡± Di Jingchen got onto his knees. ¡°You have always been someone that I admired, someone that I look up to. I have always hoped that you would live a long life because with you guiding us, the royal family has flourished all these years. However, Di Jingan is a horrible man. Not only did he kill our uncle, but he was also caught doing so. He even got you into trouble. Grandfather, if you don¡¯t give up your throne now, we may not be able to get through this.¡± Seeing how Di Jingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, Di Zhong suddenly felt that he had failed terribly in life. A lowly peasant, who tried to live a better life, gave birth to his only son before turning infertile while working for him. Di Zhong thought that this man had nothing and he had no other intentions. This would then mean that this man had his best intentions at heart. However, with this man¡¯s persuasion, he killed his own daughter-inw, and his most brilliant son decided to leave him. As for the rest of the children, they were either evil or stupid¡­. Some were both evil and stupid. Just like Di Jingchen who was right in front of him. ¡°Do you think that you would be able to handle this after I passed the throne to you? Do you think that you would be able to secure the throne?¡± Di Jingchen quickly answered, ¡°Grandfather, they are merely angry at Di Jingan, and they are only shifting the me to you. If you could make the quick decision to quit and with me saying good things about you, I¡¯m sure that the citizens would forgive us very soon.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Di Zhong asked again. ¡°Of course.¡± Di Jingchen nodded his head. From Di Jingchen¡¯s point of view, the public was only mad at Di Jingan. However, those were things that Di Jingan had done. It wasn¡¯t him who did it. He didn¡¯t kill a single person, and he assumed that the citizens would definitely ept him. As for the Wu family, their bloodline wasn¡¯t even pure, and this was something important for the royal family. Di Zhong finally admitted defeat as he looked at Di Jingchen who was a cruel idiot. He was only 91 years old. The incident that happened on the ne already proved that he had nothing left that he could use to fight his enemy even if the other party was his grandson. There was nothing that Di Zhong could do if Di Jingxuan refused to obey him. On the other hand, the grandsons that he had left had either pissed off the public or was incredibly dumb. Even if this incident did not happen, a royal family of such kind would not be able tost for long. He lost. After fighting with his son for 50 years and 20 years after his son¡¯s death, the arrogant, strong king finally lowered his head. Chapter 1202 - Denounce The Throne

Chapter 1202: 1202: Denounce The Throne

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°I can pass the throne to you.¡± One sentence was enough to bring light into Di Jingchen¡¯s eyes. He was glowing with pride, and he couldn¡¯t even hide his excitement. Di Zhong could clearly see how this grandson of his was obsessed with the throne. Di Jingchen was so stuck on having the throne that he could no longer see the storm ahead of him. ¡°Grandfather, thank you. I will be a good king and lead Country B well. I will¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Di Zhong interrupted him as he didn¡¯t want to hear the rest. ¡°I¡¯m not done. I can give you the throne, but once that happens, I will no longer be king. I will not care about what you have to face next. If you are able to lead us to a better ce, that will prove your dedication. I will give you my blessing. However, if you can¡¯t do so, do note back crying to me and say that you don¡¯t want to be the king. Can you do so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Di Jingchen epted it without any hesitation. He finally got the thing that he had been waiting for his whole life. Just like the prince in ancient County Z, they only had the dream of being the next king. In the end, after being a prince for 50 years, his dream came true. Why would he give up on it now? This was the goal that he had been working on all his life. He had everything since the day that he was born, and he held onto this dream for 50 years. Give up on it now? That would be impossible. ¡°Alright. I will make the announcement once we return to the pce.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡± At this moment, Di Jingchen felt that it was easier for him to look at this old man. ¡°Grandfather, Di Jingan is already now the public enemy. He has done something so heartless, and the public will never be able to ept him again. Did you go to Country I to bail him out? Where is he now?¡± It was indeed Di Zhong who bailed Di Jingan. When Di Jingan swallowed the ss piece and was sent to the hospital, Di Zhong had already arranged for men to get Di Jingan out of the country. Now, Di Jingan should have been secretly transported back to Country B. No matter what, Di Jingan was his grandson and the child of the daughter of the Li family. How could he leave Di Jingan to Di Jingchen? ¡°I will never give him to you. Jingchen, he is your brother!¡± Di Jingchen rebutted instead, ¡°But, he killed 247 people! One of them is your son, your favorite son! Could you forgive him for doing so?!¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, what else can I do about it? We cannot resurrect the dead. He is my grandson, and I will never allow others to spit on him! No matter what, he belongs to the royal family. Even if he is going to die, he should do so with dignity.¡± ¡°But, you must be the one who saved him! From the moment you dropped your sses, you were trying to give him another chance. Grandfather! I promise you that he will just get punished for what he has done. If he doesn¡¯t, the citizen¡¯s rage will never be assuaged!¡± ¡°Do you want your brother¡¯s life or the throne?¡± Di Zhong gave him an ultimatum. It would definitely be the throne. This was unquestionable. Di Jingchen no longer wanted to talk about this, and all of them returned to the pce. Even when Di Zhong could already guess what he would face at the pce, he finally understood why Di Jingxuan allowed him to return to Country B¡ªespecially when he saw how the pce was surrounded by raging citizens. This was why Di Jingxuan told him to be prepared. Di Jingxuan was cruel. He was cruel, rich, smart, and powerful. Chapter 1203 - Get Out of Our Country

Chapter 1203: 1203: Get Out of Our Country

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Jingxuan had everything, and he was the most suitable to lead the country. But, Di Jingxuan stood opposite him. Di Zhong suddenly aged a decade. At this moment, he finally understood. Di Jingxuan did not push him out of the ne nor did he allow the ne to crash. It wasn¡¯t because Di Jingxuan was respecting him as his grandfather. Rather, Di Jingxuan was only trying to torture him slowly. For years, Di Jingxuan had never given a reply to the provocation of Country B. He only got rid of all the men who came from Country B. In the end, the royal family from Country B became careless of him. They assumed there was someone protecting him, and they were doing a good job at it. !! However, Di Jingxuan used his time to slowly do his research and gather information about them. He didn¡¯t even spare the butler who was merely a servant of the king. Then, he also knew that the enemy of his enemy was a friend. He supported the Wu family and allowed them to flourish after 20 years. They suddenly became one of the wealthiest families in Country B. This gave the Wu family enough support to fight the royal family. After that, he slowly got involved with the business of Country B, causing the business that Di Zhong had built for 90 years to go bankrupt. In the end, they got an opportunity at the Chloe Contest. They exposed how 246 people lost their lives. It gave them enough spotlight that attracted rage from all over the world. When this problem first appeared, he thought that it was only something troublesome, but in a blink of an eye, it became the bell that started ringing for the death of the royal family. As the bell rang, Di Zhong, who had been the king for 70 years, couldn¡¯t do anything about it. This was enough to destroy the entire royal family. Di Jingxuan was¡­.. Incredibly evil! He pushed everything to the extreme! Di Zhong didn¡¯t even have the chance to change anything! As soon as they got to the pce, Di Zhong was forced by Di Jingchen to announce his abdication. At the same time, Di Jingchen also forced Di Zhong to write an apology letter. Although Di Zhong wasn¡¯t involved in what Di Jingan had done, he still killed his daughter-inw and attempted to murder his granddaughter-inw. This event caused Di Jingxuan to be separated from his children for the past 20 years. Di Jingan took Di Zhong as an example and killed Di Xunren, but Di Jingan was worse as he even sacrificed 246 people with it. This was why it waspulsory for Di Zhong to write an apology letter. With both of these, Di Jingchen confidently staged a press conference. During the conference, he showed the apology letter and shared how Di Zhong had renounced his throne. He apologized to the public and said that Country I would definitely punish Di Jingan ordingly. As for him, the new king, he would sell everything Di Jingan had and use the profit aspensation for the victims. However, when Di Jingchen went on stage confidently, he was weed by rotten eggs and vegetables. They wanted him to get out of Country B. Everyone was shouting that Di Jingxuan should be king. If Di Jingxuan wasn¡¯t king, Country B would be forced to remove the monarchy system. Di Jingchen was surrounded by raging citizens, and his car couldn¡¯t even move. Fortunately, the army came, and after paying them lots of money, his car was finally allowed to leave. He wasn¡¯t even living like a king. He was like a prisoner as he was stuck inside the pce with nowhere to go. Then, there was another piece of news that came from Country I. Di Jingan fled from prison. From the security footage, Di Jingan wanted to kill himself, and he swallowed Di Zhong¡¯s sses. Then, he was ced inside an ambnce. When they arrived at the hospital, they managed to save Di Jingan¡¯s life, but that night, someone destroyed the CCTV and broke into the ward. Chapter 1204 - 204: Di Jingan’s Death

Chapter 1204: 1204: Di Jingan¡¯s Death

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

The men told Di Jingan that the king was the one who sent them to save him. In order to survive, Di Jingan nodded his head as he couldn¡¯t speak with an injured tongue. That was how he was brought out of the hospital. The royal family was double-faced. They publicly announced that Di Jingan would be getting punished ordingly, but they secretly saved him from prison. This was uneptable. At the same time, the bankruptcy of the billion-dorpany of the royal family, The Star, was reported after a failed investment. Not only did they lose all their capital, but they also owed arge amount of debt. All of the properties that they own had been used as mortgages and all of Di Jingan¡¯s personal fortunes had all been sold. However, the money that they got was merely 3 billion. It wasn¡¯t enough topensate all 246 families. This was why most citizens sat outside the pce as they asked for the royal family to leave the country. The royal family had already lost the public¡¯s support. This was because the previous king was already an evil man. He killed his daughter-inw and even attempted to kill his granddaughter-inw. What about those who weren¡¯t rted to him? Did he kill them? How could a man like him be allowed to remain king? How could he teach them to be respectful and loving toward each other? He didn¡¯t deserve it! Di Jingchen was in a mess. He hated both Di Zhong and Di Jingan. Di Zhong had never given up his authority for the past 70 years, and now that he did, Di Zhong left this mess for Di Jingchen. Forget about being a good king, the pce was about to run out of food! Due to how the citizens were protesting outside, they were not able to get food into the pce. In order to feed themselves, Di Jingchen had no choice but to ask for help from the local government to send them food by using helicopters. The entire pce was in disarray. Plus, with the Wu family intentionally inciting the emotions of the people, most of them wanted the Wu family to rece the Di family. There were many of them who wanted to quit their jobs at the pce. Some even became spies in order to earn more money. Without Di Jingchen knowing, there was a live stream of his life inside the pce. This was why the public could see how Di Jingchen was jumping on his toes while being furious. At this point, everyone was convinced that Di Jingchen wouldn¡¯t be capable of this job, and he was a man with a bad temper. Di Jingan was watching Di Jingchen, who was like a clown, the entire time. He knew that he would not be qualified to get the throne, but no matter what, he had escaped from prison. He also secretly sent him men to sell out all of his properties and businesses. With this money, he would be able to live a new life abroad. However, as soon as he stepped out of the house, he was stopped by the bodyguards. ¡°Prince Di, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving! All of you have done a good job this time. You can work for me from now on.¡± He was satisfied with these men who brought him out of Country I, and he had decided that they would be allowed to work for him. However, the leader of the bodyguard smiled instead, ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be possible.¡± Di Jingan¡¯s heart sank as he cautiously looked at the men around him, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Our master wants us to tell you thank you for selling your properties to him with a 70% discount. As for the money and things that you have left behind in the pce, you should be able to pay back the 14 billion that you owed. So, pleasee with us now.¡± Di Jingan¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he pointed at the men in rage, ¡°You¡­..You work for Di Jingxuan!¡± The man nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes. Our master has made it clear that you should be repenting for your own mistakes. Even if you have to sell the pce, you shouldpensate with your own money. His father wouldn¡¯t have rested in peace, and so, everything that you sold would be thepensation for his death.¡± Di Jingan couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing!!!!!! Chapter 1205 - The Wu Family Joining The

Chapter 1205: 1205: The Wu Family Joining The Fun

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Without giving Di Jingan the chance to speak, the bodyguards struck him hard on the head. When Di Jingchen saw Di Jingan, he was excited. Di Jingan¡¯s tongue was numbed by Di Jingxuan, and he had lost the ability to speak. In order to calm down the citizens, Di Jingchen didn¡¯t give Di Jinagan the chance to speak and quickly tied him up. Di Jingchen tortured Di Jingan in the most gruesome ways and hung him at the gates of the pce. When Di Zhong heard about it, he lectured Di Jingchen that not only would he not be able to save himself, but he would also lead the royal family to hell. However, Di Jingchen, who was already blinded by rage, told Di Zhong to shut his mouth or he would be hung at the gates as well. Di Zhong no longer said another word and would only helplessly watch how the royal family of Country B fell from its glory. Just as Di Zhong had said, when the public saw how Di Jingchen had hung his own brother at the gates, the people went wild. Not only the people of Country B were involved, but all of theizens online were also watching the local news. Di Jingchen did not pay thepensation amounting to 10 million as promised. He didn¡¯t even pay forth the 600 thousand as agreed earlier. What did he mean by hanging Di Jingan¡¯s body by the gate? Di Jingan had initially suffered from a brain hemorrhage after being pissed off by Jinqian. There wasn¡¯t much blood then, and the bleeding stopped quickly, but now, the bleeding started once again. The arrogant man ended up being hung at the gates of the pce, which allowed the people to humiliate him. Although he was suffering from a bad headache, he didn¡¯t say a single word. This was because he knew Di Jingchen well. His brother was a cruel idiot. Plus, Di Jingchen has never dealt with such troublesome issues in the past. This was why he wanted to torture Di Jingan. Di Jingchen wanted to wait until Di Jingan¡¯s death before discussing with the people about thepensation. So, Di Jingan spent thest few hours of his life in humiliation while being beaten by ss bottles and rotten eggs. If he had any regrets, it would be how he didn¡¯t get rid of Di Jingxuan at the same time as he killed Di Xunren. If he killed Di Jingxuan back then before Di Jingxuan became this powerful, he would not have had such a horrible ending to his life. Di Jingan finally died while being drowned in the criticism of his people. Di Jingchen only removed his body from the gates after one whole day. Then, Di Jingchen announced that due to the failed investment of the precious king, the royal family did not have enough money topensate the victims. However, the royal family will not forget what disaster Di Jingan had brought to the people. They would sell Di Jingan¡¯s properties, and they would pay the victims with the money that they have gotten from it. At the same time, the royal family would also try their best to get enough money topensate the victims. This indeed made the people of Country B calm down. Suddenly, the Wu family raised a question for the royal family. They exposed the news on how Di Jingan had already sold all of his properties before he died, and he was left with nothing now. The people went wild once again. In the end, with the help of the Wu family, they turned their target into the Lee family, the maiden family of Princess Lee Jiayin. The Lee family was an ancient noble family of Country B, and they were a wealthy family. However, when Di Jingxuan found out that it was Di Jingan who murdered his father, he decided that everyone rted to Di Jingan would have to pay for his mistakes. Therefore, when Di Jingan and his family were removed from the Chloe Contest, Di Jingxuan had already ordered his men to go after the Lee family. The Lee family suffered a huge blow, and they didn¡¯t have much money left. Then came the Wu family who brought them another problem. Chapter 1206 - 1206: The End of An Era

Chapter 1206: 1206: The End of An Era

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

In order to stabilize his position as king, Di Jingchen shamelessly asked the Lee family for money. It had to be noted that these noble families couldn¡¯t stand on their own. Once one got destroyed, the rest would follow as well. When the Lee family had gone bankrupt, there were many more that followed¡ªone of them being the Li family whom Di Zhong wanted to be inws with. Most families were already unhappy with the Di and Lee family. Now, the Wu family gave the rest of them the chance to retaliate. Most importantly, the Wu family was now close with the prime minister and were also friends with the Cheng family who could keep the Li family under control. With all these rtions, the millions of dors needed forpensation were soon dealt with by sacrificing the other families. However, no one trusted the royal family and the king. Di Jingchen, who just became king, had never been happy for even a day. Seeing how the fall of the Lee family solved the problem with thepensation, the people were still asking him to leave. Di Jingchen locked himself in the pce and refused to give up on the throne. He tried asking for help from the Li family, but the Li family only wanted to be close to Di Jingxuan¡¯s family. Why should they be bothered to help the family who pissed off Di Jingxuan? In the end, after being king for 14 days, when all of the staff in the pce had left, including the bodyguards, Di Jingchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He already lost sleep for three nights. The people who were asking him to leave had allowed the Wu family into the pce. The next morning, he dressed up, and without even knocking on the door, he walked into Di Zhong¡¯s bedroom. Ever since Di Zhong renounced his throne, he never stepped out of his room. Di Jingchen did not look for him either. This was because Di Zhong did not give him any suggestions. In the beginning, he hated how Di Zhong was mean to him. Di Zhong was willing to help Di Jingan but refused to even give him one small suggestion. But, he recently learned that it wasn¡¯t that his grandfather didn¡¯t want to help him. It was because they already reached a dead end from the very beginning. Their enemies were too strong. Di Zhong¡¯s room was dark, and only the nightmp was turned on. When Di Jingchen stepped forward, he almost screamed when he saw Di Zhong. This was because Di Zhong had always kept his body healthy. For years, he followed the strict diet given by his dietician and exercised. Even when he was already 91 years old, he was still a healthy old man who only looked 70 years old. But now, after only one week, Di Zhong lookedpletely different. He was skinny and dry. He looked like a wilting nt. Di Zhong was lying on his bed. Di Jingchen felt that Di Zhong wasn¡¯t doing this on purpose. It was because Di Zhong could no longer stand. Then, Di Jingchen noticed that there was a huge LED screen opposite Di Zhong. In the LED screen, Xie Qingyan was helping Di Jingxuan put on his tie. The room that they were in looked even more extravagant than the pce. Everything in the room seemed like a piece of art. Seeing how Di Jingchen was inside the room, Di Jingxuan nced at him and did not say a word. It was Di Jingchen who couldn¡¯t hold it in as he shouted, ¡°Big brother!¡± However, Di Jingxuan acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Di Zhong asked instead. Di Jingchen thought that his grandfather was discussing the throne with his big brother. Then, he quickly said, ¡°Grandfather, all of the staff in the pce has left. The citizens have also stomped into the pce.¡± Chapter 1207 - Lose Everything

Chapter 1207: 1207: Lose Everything

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Grandfather, they have upied the square. They are shouting for me to renounce the throne.¡± Di Zhong looked at Di Jingchen who was in despair and then at Di Jingxuan who looked dazzling. Di Zhong suddenly aged another decade. ¡°This is the reason why you didn¡¯t kill me on the ne?¡± Di Zhong finally spoke. He hadpletely ignored Di Jingchen and was speaking to Di Jingxuan. Di Jingchen was confused. Di Zhong did mention that his ne was hacked and even said that Di Jingxuan was the one who killed the butler. However, his mind was upied with bing the king. He didn¡¯t care about what Di Zhong was telling him. Thereafter, when he became the king, he was drowned in fear and the mess that he didn¡¯t even have the time to think about Di Zhong. After hearing what Di Zhong was saying, he finally came to his senses. It was true that Di Zhong had experienced a ne crash and was threatened by Di Jingxuan. This was something crazy! Di Jingxuan straightened his tie and smiled at Di Zhong who was on the screen, ¡°When I sent you back to Country B without killing you, I already reminded you to be prepared. What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so old now that you assumed that everything that happened today was merely a coincidence?¡± ¡°You did it!¡± Di Jingchen¡¯s eyes were opened wide. He knew that Di Jingxuan was loaded, but he never thought that Di Jingxuan could be so powerful! However, Di Jingxuan continued ignoring him. Di Zhong spoke once again, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want by now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just going to watch the Di family fall from grace?!¡± Di Jingxuanughed, ¡°Would you like fireworks to be lit then, instead of being defeated this way? Well, that is still possible. Just tell me when you will be leaving the pce, and I will have the fireworks lit as a celebration.¡± ¡°You are my grandson! You are a member of the Di family! No matter what I have done and how angry you are at me, you still belong to this family! We share the same blood!¡± Even when Di Zhong was already feeling hopeless, he was still panting with his chest¡ªheaving up and down vigorously. This was the most important thing of his! This was the glory of the Di family! Everyone else on the earth had envied the status and glory of their family, but why was it that all of this was nothing to Di Jingxuan? ¡°Well, I also share blood with your father, my great-grandfather. However, you killed those from the Wu family as well in order to get the throne. Have you ever thought that the Wu family also shares the same blood as you?¡± Di Zhong¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, ¡°Do you have to bring up the Wu family?!¡± ¡°Why not? I think highly of them, and I was the one who helped them. From now on, they will rece you and your descendants from ruling the country. They will be the respected king and royal family of Country B while you and your family will be left with nothing but a bad name. ¡°Just looked at your grandson. I don¡¯t want to look down on him, but is there anything about him that makes him royalty? Forget about him being the king. He¡¯s just a clown.¡± Di Jingchen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It was filled with hatred. ¡°You were the one who supported the Wu family? Why would you do so?! I am your younger brother! Why didn¡¯t you support me instead?¡± Di Jingchen was about to turn mad. He had no idea why the Wu family suddenly rose to power these few years. He always thought that they did it by themselves. Chapter 1208 - Big Brother!!!

Chapter 1208: 1208: Big Brother!!!

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

But, the truth was that they only became so powerful because of their big brother. Try to imagine this. If his big brother helped and supported him instead, would he be able to secure his position as the next king? Di Jingchen, who still hated Di Jingxuan, suddenly got on his knees and begged Di Jingxuan. ¡°Big brother!¡± Di Jingchen screamed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Grandfather was the one who killed your mother, and he was also the one who wanted to kill your wife. I have nothing to do with it! !! ¡°Di Jingan was the one who killed my uncle! I have already tortured him at the gates! I was the one who avenged you! How could you support the Wu family? ¡°Big brother, I am your biological brother! Since you¡¯re so powerful, you should have supported me instead! Could you please ask them to stop the protest outside?¡± Di Jingxuan turned toward Di Jingchen who was on his knees with an interesting look in his eyes. He shook his head and said, ¡°Nope.¡± Di Jingxuan looked up and was in disbelief as he asked Di Jingxuan, ¡°Why¡­..Why not?!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m doing this for revenge?¡± Di Jingxuan asked. ¡°My mother died because of Di Zhong, and my father died because of your brother. Your family and I¡­..are enemies. How would I help the brother of the man who killed my father? Compared to you, the Wu family is also my family. They are my cousin brothers as well. Plus, they are not my enemies. Why should I help you instead of them?¡± ¡°But¡­.I was the one who avenged you! Plus, I was the one who gathered money for thepensation of 246 lives!¡± ¡°Should you be the one doing it? Or perhaps you were waiting for me to do it? Huh?¡± Di Jingxuan¡¯s voice was monotonous. He didn¡¯t seem arrogant and was nicely talking to Di Jingchen. ¡°You¡¯re right! I should have been to one to collect them. Big brother, I have already done what you wanted. You should be supporting me!!! Please! I beg you! I need your support!¡± ¡°Huh? I never thought of being involved in your family matters, but Di Jingan and Di Zhong had to show their faces and disgust me. I have no other choices. For years, they have sent men to kill me, but I ignored them. ¡°But, they had no idea that I hate them more than the assassins. So, every time I see them, I get mad. ¡°I already made it clear that I am not his grandson, but he had to call himself my grandfather. Don¡¯t you think that this old man is disgusting?¡± After hearing what Di Jingxuan said, Di Jingchen stared at Di Zhong with eyes filled with fury. At this point, he was Di Jingxuan¡¯s brother and was standing on Di Jingxuan¡¯s side. Di Zhong stared at Di Jingchen who wanted to murder him. Then, he looked at Di Jingxuan who never took himself as part of this Di family. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and startedughing out loud. Tears were rolling down his skinny cheeks as well. It rolled all the way to his mouth, and he could even taste the bitterness in his tears. How did things turn out this way? He remembered how Xunren came back with joy when he first brought the woman he loved to the pce. His son wanted his approval, but Di Zhong denied it. This was because he thought of his son as the most brilliant child. He deserved better. The daughter of the Li family was perfect. If she were to marry Di Xunren, they would be a powerful couple. This was why he picked on Sang Mo. But, Sang Mo was a brilliant woman as well. Chapter 1209 - Hate is a Form of Love

Chapter 1209: 1209: Hate is a Form of Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Although she didn¡¯te from a wealthy family, she was quick-witted. No matter how he picked on her, she would be able to aplish everything that he wanted perfectly. Sang Mo continued dating his son, and he also thought that Sang Mo was a great woman after spending time with her. It felt that those three years with his son were the happiest. In order to get him to ept Sang Mo, Di Xunren learned about different countries so that he could apany Di Zhong. Di Xunren¡¯s brilliance was also praised by many. The people seemed to love him more than the king. !! In the end, Di Zhong felt jealous. The scale in his heart toppled over. He felt that Di Xunren wasing for his throne. So, that was when he decided to go after Sang Mo. He had agreed to their marriage, and then, he went back on his words. Seeing how Di Xunren suffered, the anxiousness in his heart disappeared. In fact, he was happy that Di Xunren gave up the throne. Then, with the provocation of the butler, he killed Sang Mo. When he saw Di Xunren suffer, he felt happy. Di Zhong knew clearly why he was feeling happy. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Di Jingxuan asked. Di Jingxuan smiled as well as he said, ¡°Are youughing at how stupid you are?¡± Di Zhong¡¯s smile disappeared as he looked at Di Jingxuan. ¡°You should know clearly what kind of man my father was. He was loyal, patriotic, smart, and filial. He was the child every parent wanted. He was a fast learner. He would be able to figure out everything that you don¡¯t know in a short period of time. ¡°If he stayed by your side, the royal family of Country B would have been steady on its own. You wouldn¡¯t have to listen to what the Li family wanted. ¡°However, he was the one who told me that you are a petty man. You care about the throne more than anything else. You wanted to pick a qualified heir, but at the same time, you¡¯re jealous that the heir would be better than you. You were worried that you might be chased out of the game, so you went after my mother.¡± Thereafter, Di Zhong could no longer keep the smile on his face. The expression on his face looked twisted. ¡°When my father announced that he would be giving up on the throne, you were happy, weren¡¯t you? When you killed my mother and my father cut ties with you, you felt secure?¡± Di Zhong remained speechless. ¡°My father knew all of these. He saw how you were being cautious with him, so he gave up the throne. He thought that after doing so, the only thing between the both of you would be the pure love between a father and his son. ¡°In fact, he always cared about you, even after you killed my mother. He hated you, and he hated himself for it. However, when he heard that you were sick, he still went back to visit you. Do you know why?¡± ¡°Because¡­.no matter what I did to him, I was the one who gave him his life. As a human, he should visit me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Di Jingxuan let out a coldugh. ¡°He hated you because he loved you. Due to how much he loved you, that¡¯s how much he hated you as well. When your life was hanging on a thread, he risked everything to head home, but¡­hmph.¡± Di Jingxuanughed again. His voice sounded like it came from hell without any warmth. ¡°As his son, I might have the same blood as you but so what? I don¡¯t love you nor do I hate you. To me, you¡¯re just my enemy.¡± Chapter 1210 - You Were Greedy

Chapter 1210: 1210: You Were Greedy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Because of my father, I have given you mercy, but you were the one who wasn¡¯t satisfied. You wanted to take over my fortunes to feed your throne. Di Zhong, I don¡¯t even look at you as my enemy. You are merely a clown. ¡°Just look at yourself. I have neverid a foot in Country B, but by just moving my fingers, the throne that you cared about more than your life is now gone.¡± Di Zhong closed his eyes. The more he looked at the devil, Di Jingxuan, the more he missed his own son! If Di Xunren was still alive, he definitely would not allow this to happen. !! ¡°Do you regret it now? Regret how you could have stopped Di Jingan from killing my father? If he didn¡¯t die, there would have been someone to stop me. Now that the royal family wasing to an end, my father would have lent a helping hand. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be doing what I¡¯m doing now.¡± Di Zhong opened his eyes again in shock. Di Jingxuan raised his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°Feeling strange about how I knew that you secretly allowed Di Jingan to kill my father?¡± Di Jingxuan knew that Di Zhong wouldn¡¯t say another word, so he continued instead, ¡°I can find the evidence that Di Jingan was the culprit. I can also do the same with you. If there¡¯s something that I want to know about any one of you in Country B, I would be able to. You should have known by now, given how I have controlled your ne. This is not a big deal for me. I am loaded, and I have the ability to do so. It isn¡¯t something that an old man like you in your 90s would know.¡± As Di Zhong was still in shock, Di Jingxuan turned toward Di Jingchen, ¡°Your grandfather was the one who convinced Di Jingan to proceed with his ns. From then on, I am no longer rted to your family. If you want to be king¡­.Di Zhong is something that I can never tolerate.¡± Di Jingchen got onto his feet. There was no one else in the pce. He only had one thought in his mind. Di Zhong was the one who killed Di Xunren! Di Jingxuan was here for revenge. His enemy was Di Jingan and Di Zhong. Once Di Zhong is dead, Di Jingxuan would help him reim his throne. Di Zhong looked at the fierce look in Di Jingchen¡¯s eyes. He knew what his grandson wanted to do. He could have reminded Di Jingchen that even if there was no one here in this room, there were still cameras around. If Di Jingchen killed him, forget about the throne. Di Jingkun would even lose the freedom that he had now. However, Di Zhong kept his mouth shut. Di Jingchen was getting closer, and he said, ¡°Grandfather! Look at what you¡¯ve done! You¡¯ve pushed the royal family into such a mess! Why can¡¯t you do a good job as a king?! You got old, and you should have given up on your throne!! Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to just enjoy your time with your grandchildren? Just look at this! Look at what you¡¯ve done when you were king?! How much trouble did you bring to the family?!¡± Di Jingchen viciously gritted his teeth, and Di Zhong¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw what was happening. He was now getting scared. When it came to death and given that his grandson was the one who was trying to kill him, he finally felt scared. If his son, Di Xunren, was still alive¡­..he would have never allowed these children to humiliate and threaten him. Even when he pretended to be sick after he killed Sang Mo, his son still returned for him. How could he bepared to these unfilial grandchildren who wanted to kill him?! Chapter 1211 - You Have To Pay For Your Mistakes

Chapter 1211: 1211: You Have To Pay For Your Mistakes

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Grandfather, you were the one who caused everything that happened today! If you didn¡¯t abet Di Jingan in killing our uncle, they wouldn¡¯t have just abandoned us now. Think about it! The Wu family only managed to get to where they are today because big brother supported them! He only needed to give me a little push, and I could have been the best king! ¡°Grandfather, you always have to pay for your actions. You are already 91 years old, but you are still greedy for power. Once you¡¯re dead, I will always visit you at your grave.¡± Di Zhong¡¯s lips were trembling. He was feeling incredibly scared, but when he saw how Di Jingxuan was unmoved, his heart turned cold. Di Jingxuan was the one who caused everything that happened today. Why would Di Jingxuan save him? His grandson was so powerful that with only one strike, it was enough to ruin the entire Di family. Well, let everything be ruined then. If he can¡¯t be king, he might as well just take the throne with him! He looked at how Di Jingchen¡¯s hands were already at his neck. He also saw how Di Jingxuan was still elegantly drinking his coffee while watching his ¡®execution¡¯. At this point, he truly understood what family and bloodline meant. If the other party didn¡¯t acknowledge you, everything else would be useless. The funny thing was how he still thought that Di Jingxuan would be delighted with what he had to offer. But, the truth was¡­.Di Jingxuan didn¡¯t need it. Di Jingxuan was so powerful that he had everything in his hands. Di Jingxuan only used a small amount of money, and it was enough for the Wu family to rise to power. What a joke! In order to fight that illegitimate child, he and his mother started a coup. He killed his own father as well as everyone from the Wu family. That illegitimate child was the only one who ran away. However, that bastard gave birth to more bastards, and in the end, they apanied his grandson to destroy him. If the illegitimate child knew about it, he would beughing in his grave. He¡­ He felt that this was unfair! ¡°Go to hell! It¡¯s all your fault! You were the one who caused all this!!!¡± Di Zhong¡¯s eyes popped out of their socket when his heart stopped beating. The scene of Di Jingchen strangling his grandfather appeared on the huge LED screen outside of the pce. The screen that was used to show the pride and glory of the royal family was now ying the new king killing the old king. Everyone in the crowd was confused. What on earth was happening?! Wasn¡¯t Di Jingchen digging his own grave? After disying what Di Jingchen had done, he ended the call. When Di Jingchen was done killing his own grandfather, he quickly turned toward Di Jingxuan with the hope that he would be getting his big brother¡¯s support. However, there was only a ck screen left. ¡°Is Di Jingchen an idiot?¡± Xie Qingyan sat next to Di Jingxuan as they watched the screen. Although Di Jingchen couldn¡¯t see them, with Zhan Lichuan with them, they could still clearly see what Di Jingchen was doing. Di Jingchen was still in shock. He wanted to talk to Di Jingxuan, but he then realized that he didn¡¯t know how to contact Di Jingxuan. Then, he went looking for Di Zhong¡¯s phone as he hoped to find a way to contact Di Jingxuan. That was when it finally registered in his mind that Di Zhong couldn¡¯t contact Di Jingxuan as well. Di Jingxuan had called them using an anonymous number. Di Jingchen was going crazy. They were in an urgent state. He had to reim his throne as quickly as possible. He quickly ran out of the room with the hope that someone would give him Di Jingxuan¡¯s number. However, as soon as he pushed the door open, the police rushed in and arrested him. Chapter 1212 - Waiting For Someone to

Chapter 1212: 1212: Waiting For Someone to Rescue Them

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

Di Jingchen looked confused, ¡°Why are you arresting me?! This is absurd! I am the king! How could you be disrespectful towards the king?!¡± The policemen didn¡¯t want to say much and immediately showed him the video of his crime. Di Jingchen was speechless! ¡°Di Jingchen, you are being arrested for the murder of the old king. The evidence has clearly shown your crimes, and we will be arresting you for murder.¡± Di Jingchen couldn¡¯t believe what was happening!!! He was still thinking about how he could secure his throne. How did he end up as a murderer?! Before he could say anything else, he was brought into a police car. Di Jingchen didn¡¯t have the chance to defend himself! He was tricked by Di Jingxuan! It was Di Jingxuan who wanted Di Zhong dead, but Di Jingxuan had used him! Di Jingxuan lied to him! He was tricked into this!!! What a horrible man! Following that, Di Jingchen kept repeating that it was Di Jingxuan who encouraged him and that they should be able to look into the conversation between them. However, no matter where they searched, Di Jingxuan had not been in contact with the royal family. There were no records of calls between both parties. As for Di Jingchen, every single citizen of Country B witnessed him killing his own grandfather. Plus, he hung Di Jingan¡¯s body by the gates of the pce instead of following the legal proceedings. This was also a crime as well. Now that Di Jingchen was arrested, there was no more heir to the throne. Princess Di was arrested as well, and the queen was kept inside the pce too. Di Ranle was arrested. As for Princess Di Yale and Prince Di Yun, they were not in the country due to studies and business. So, they managed to escape the entire storm that swept up their family. Wu Jingyu changed his name to Di Jingyu, and he was brought into the pce. He was weed by all. Di Jingyu used to be the heir to the throne whom the old king had chosen, but because of the coup that happened, the old king and the entire Wu family were killed. This was why they had left the royal family. Seventy years had passed, and Di Zhong¡¯s brother, Di Cheng, had a huge family with him. Although they carried thest name ¡®Wu¡¯, they still continued the tradition of how the Di family named their children. They still remembered the kindness that the old king had shown them, and they still remembered how he was nice to their grandfather. Therefore, as soon as they returned to the pce, everyone from the Wu family was willing to change theirst name. Plus, with the strong financial support they had and with how none of them had any criminal records, the protest finally came to an end. In the prison of Country I, Lee Jiayin and Di Ranle were still waiting for someone from Country B to rescue them. They knew that Di Jingan had been rescued. Although his murder offenses had been exposed and he would no longer be the prince, they still had countless properties. With these fortunes and the support of the royal family, even if they were no longer royalties, their futures would still be bright and luxurious. Especially for Lee Jiayin¡­.she was the young miss of the Lee family in Country B. Even if the royal family wouldn¡¯t save her, she still had her own family to do so. However, Di Jingan had already been released for 2 weeks and no one was here for them yet. They didn¡¯t even get a visit from awyer for the past 2 weeks. They were about to go to court soon, and so, Lee Jiayin and Di Ranle were starting to get nervous. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Go and fetch me a bucket of water to wash my legs!¡± Di Ranle was in a bad mood. She picked up theb on her table and threw it at Carter. Carter was listening to what the two other women were talking about, and she was suddenly hit by ab on the head. It was so painful that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Idiot! It¡¯s all because of you! If you didn¡¯t mess things up, why would we be targeted by Di Jinqian?!¡± This was not the first time that Carter was beaten by Di Ranle. She hated Di Ranle to her bones. However, Di Ranle was the princess of Country B. Although Di Jinqian had already put them in here, Di Ranle still had a higher status than her. Carter picked up theb and ced it on Di Ranle¡¯s bed. Chapter 1213 - Di Ranle Got Beaten

Chapter 1213: 1213: Di Ranle Got Beaten

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

¡°Princess Ranle, please bring me along when you leave the prison! I was happily dating Jing Jie before this. If I hadn¡¯t been threatened, why would I even betray Jing Jie?! ¡°My mother is weak, and I still have a young brother! It¡¯s all because of you that I am in this state now! Please save me!!!! I worked for you as well!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Di Ranle sneered. She raised her hand andnded a huge p on Carter. ¡°How dare you mention this?! If only you weren¡¯t an idiot, my n would have been perfect! How would I be exposed?!¡± ¡°I watched the live show as well. You were exposed because the Di family has been watching you. They have had eyes on you for each and everything that you have nned. Jing Jie would have already been prepared as well. No matter what I did or how well I performed, it wouldn¡¯t have worked. How could you me me for it?!¡± Di Ranle started screaming at the top of her voice and proceeded to hit Carter. ¡°How is this not your fault?! You said that Jing Jie loved you and that he needed you! But, look at what happened?! Has he ever visited you even once since you were sent in here? If he really liked you, how would it be possible that he hasn¡¯t even visited you once?! You b*tch! You lied to me! If I knew that you couldn¡¯t pull this off, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to do so! I wouldn¡¯t have provoked Jinqian as well! I could have used my own design to win thepetition. I might not be able to win first ce, but at least, I wouldn¡¯t be suffering in prison!¡± Di Ranle was still hitting Carter. Then, the guards opened the door. Di Ranle stopped and looked at the guards arrogantly. Just as she was about to open her mouth, one of the guards lifted their baton and hit Di Ranle¡¯s face. Lee Jiayin didn¡¯t even react in time, and she heard the sound of the baton hitting her child. ¡®Boom!¡¯ Di Ranle fell straight to the ground. ¡°Ranle!!!¡± Lee Jiayin screamed as she ran to her daughter. ¡°Are you crazy?! She is the princess of Country B. We are people with immunity! How dare youy your hands on her?!¡± The guards were much taller than Lee Jiayin. When the man of 180cm stood in front of her, Lee Jiayin immediately stopped screaming when she saw the baton. She wanted to cause a scene, but she kept her mouth shut even when she was enraged. She reminded herself that once she got saved, she would teach these guards a lesson. Then, the guards told them, ¡°Lee Jiayin, Di Ranle. There¡¯s someone asking for you. Head to the visiting room now.¡± Di Ranle was still sobbing when she saw how fierce the guards were. She didn¡¯t dare cry loudly¡ªafraid that she would be beaten again. However, when she heard that there was someone asking for them, a cold gaze appeared in her eyes. ¡°Huh? Are you a pig with no brains? You knew that someone was here to see us, but you still hit me on the head? Don¡¯t you know that I seek revenge on everyone I hate? I will sue you for this! I will make sure that you end up jobless! I will ruin you! I will also¡­¡± Before Di Ranle was done, another baton was swung toward her face. However, the aim was a little off, and she got hit in the head instead. Di Ranle felt a sharp pain that came from her skull, and then, it was followed by a warm liquid that came dripping from her head. ¡°Ahhhhh!!! Ranle! How dare you?! How could you hit her?! She¡¯s the princess of Country B!¡± Lee Jiayin screamed in rage. The guard sneered inside, ¡°I asked you to move, but you refused to do so. You even tried to cause such a huge scene here. Since you don¡¯t want to leave, you shall stay here then.¡± Chapter 1214 - Who Is Di Jingyu?

Chapter 1214: 1214: Who Is Di Jingyu?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

With that said, the guard was about to leave. Lee Jiayin got anxious and started shouting, ¡°Stand right there! I am the crown princess of Country B and so is my daughter! How dare you not allow us to see our visitors? You are breaching thew! I can sue you for this!¡± The guard stopped and mocked them, ¡°Country B? The king of Country B is now Di Jingyu. Your family is his enemy. How would he be here to save you?¡± Lee Jiayin was stunned, and even Di Ranle, who was covered in blood, looked shocked. ¡°Who is Di Jingyu?¡± They had only heard of Di Jingxuan and Di Jingkun. They had no idea who Di Jingyu was. ¡°Huh? Look at you two. You don¡¯t even know who the real king is, and you¡¯re calling yourself royalties? Di Jingyu was once known as Wu Jingyu, he¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What?! Wu Jingyu?! Why would it be the Wu family?!¡± It had to be noted that Wu Jinyu was one of her husband¡¯s defeated enemies. ¡°This is because when your husband was brought back to the country, he was hung to his death at the gates of the pce. Di Jingchen got the throne, but in the end, he strangled Di Zhong to death. He is now in prison as well. The Wu family was supported by the father of my boss and has taken over the pce as the new king. Do you understand now? Di Ranle, I do have to give you credit for it. You came here for a fashion designingpetition, but you ended up destroying the whole royal family. ¡°You didn¡¯t know this. It was your own act of trying to im Jing Jie¡¯s designs as your own that caused Miss Jinqian toe after you. She only wanted to go after you, but Di Jingan and Lee Jiayin butted their way in as well. This is why she went after your entire family. ¡°Initially, she only wanted all of you in jail. She just wanted payback for what you have done. It would have been over, but the old king, Di Zhong decided to butt in as well. What else could she do? The father of Miss Jinqian had no other choice but to step out and force the king to give up his throne. ¡°Mr. Di Jingxuan was the one who caused the king¡¯spany to go bankrupt. The royal family doesn¡¯t have a single penny left. How could theypensate the families of the victims? ¡°Well, the royal family of Country B used to be a mess, so you didn¡¯t have to think that there¡¯s anyone who would be here to save you. Miss Jinqian wants me to tell you that you should prepare yourself to spend the rest of your lives here.¡± With that said, the guard walked out of the room. Then, Lee Jiayin suddenly dashed forward and got on her knees. She apologized and begged the guards to bring them out so that she could meet the person who was visiting them. She assumed that if the situation in Country B had changed like what the guard said, those who were visiting her today would be the Lee family. Di Ranle didn¡¯t dare to cause a scene as well and started begging on her knees. At this moment, fighting for her freedom was much more important. Her pride and ego were nothing. Di Ranle regretted that she offended the guards without knowing what the situation was. From now onwards, she would only be able to seek revenge once she left this horrible ce. Country I knew what these people were thinking, and he sneered instead. Lee Jiayin quickly pulled out the ring that she had been hiding under her head. She passed it to the guard and pleaded for him to bring her to her family. This was thest fortune that she and Di Ranle had left, and it was also their final chance. The guards didn¡¯t think that they still had things hidden. He took the ring and brought them both to their visitors. It was indeed the Lee family. Chapter 1215 - Beating Up Lee Jiayin

Chapter 1215: 1215: Beating Up Lee Jiayin

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

It was Lee Jiayin¡¯s elder brother, the next heir of the Lee family, Lee Qinxuan. When she saw that it was her brother, Lee Jiayin and Di Ranle were both delighted. They rushed forward and asked Lee Qinxuan to bring them out of the prison. Lee Jiayin even showed the wounds on Di Ranle¡¯s head. After they cried for a long time, Lee Qinxuan did not say a single thing. ¡°Big brother?¡± ¡°Uncle, please save us!¡± Lee Qinxuan took a deep breath and went back to his seat. ¡°I actually came here to teach you a lesson, but seeing how both of you are suffering, I feel better now.¡± Lee Jiayin couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Di Ranle thought she had heard him wrongly. ¡°Di Zhong and Di Jingan are both dead. Di Jingan was hanged to death, and Di Zhong was strangled by Di Jingchen. He only did all these to satisfy Di Jingxuan. Di Jingxuan tricked Di Jingan into selling all of his properties, but in the end, Di Jingxuan was the buyer. ¡°He earned a huge sum from these deals and even took everything from the Di family, but of course, these are nothing because the Di family is already loaded. ¡°However, it wasn¡¯t enough for him. He didn¡¯t use the money from Di Jingan¡¯s properties topensate the families of the victims. The ones who paid for thepensation were our family. ¡°Di Jingchen shifted the attention to us. Not only did we pay for Di Jingan, but we were also med by the public as well. All of our factories and stores have been destroyed by angry citizens. ¡°Then, Di Jingxuan supported the Wu family to be the new royal family. All of the special authorities that the Lee family had were revoked. ¡°The Lee family is now bankrupt.¡± Lee Qinxuan sounded calm when he said these. Seeing how shocked Lee Jiayin and Di Ranle were, Lee Qinxuan continued, ¡°While you were busy spoiling your daughter, have you ever thought of your son?¡± Lee Jiayin was at a loss for words. ¡°All of you liked being in the spotlight. When you wanted me to help Di Jingan murder Di Xunren, do you remember what I told you? I told you that Di Xunren is a merciful beast. Once you force him to a corner and force him to remove the mercy he had for you, he will reveal his sharp ws, and you will be the one who will end up dead.¡± Seeing how Lee Jiayiin was speechless on the ground, Lee Qinxuan no longer wanted to speak to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. It¡¯s pointless to tell you more given your current state. You have no money and no support. The Lee family is now in debt because of what you have done. I wanted toe here to bring you to hell with me, but seeing both of you now, you are receiving the punishments that you deserved. I hope that we will never meet in the future.¡± Then, Di Qinxuan got up from his chair and was ready to leave. ¡°No! Big brother! What am I going to do if you leave?! I don¡¯t want to stay in jail!¡± ¡°Uncle! Please bring us along!!! I promise to be obedient! I will no longer be reckless, and I will not be giarising others! Please! I have learned my lesson!¡± ¡°Huh?! I want to kill you myself. Why would I save you instead? Don¡¯t even think about it! You should just repent inside the prison. You should stay here for the rest of your life so that you can think of all the mistakes that you have made!¡± Seeing how her big brother was about to leave them here, Lee Jiayin grabbed onto the edge of his pants and cried, ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t do this! Think about mum and dad! They must be missing me! If I don¡¯t go home, they will be devastated!¡± Lee Qinxuan could still keep himself calm when she didn¡¯t bring up their parents, but after hearing what she said, Lee Qinxuan became even more furious. He kicked Lee Jiayin in the face, which caused her to fall heavily onto the ground. Chapter 1216 - 1216: Regrets Chapter 1216: 1216: Regrets Not only that, Lee Qinxuan rushed forward and started punching Lee Jiayin. Di Ranle was dumbfounded. When she got hurt, Lee Jiayin would always stand in front of her, but now that Lee Jiayin was getting beaten, Di Ranle ran to another corner and hid. Seeing how Lee Qinxuan had lost his mind and might have killed Lee Jiayin, two guards rushed into the room and pulled Lee Qinxuan away from her. Lee Qinxuan still kicked in the air as he screamed, ¡°How dare you talk about our parents?! They loved you the most before you got married. When you got married, they gave the best to you. The Lee family has given you the biggest support, but you? What have you done for the Lee family?! ¡°You destroyed the Lee family! When they rushed into the house, our parents were trying to protect the things inside, but they got pushed. When the police came to arrest them, dad was already dead after being pushed down the stairs. Mum¡¯s head hit the marble table, and she died as well! How dare you speak of them?!¡± Lee Jiayin¡¯s head was swollen, and her injuries were worse than Di Ranle¡¯s now. But, she no longer cared about her own injuries. She red at Lee Qinxuan who was scaring in rage with a frightened look on her face. She wanted to see the vicious and satisfied look on Lee Qinxuan¡¯s face once she looked frightened. However, that did not happen. He was still kicking the air with his bloodshot eyes, and he looked furious. He¡­ He was not lying to her. ¡°AHHHHHH!!!!¡± Lee Jiayin had an outburst and let out a sharp cry. She had three older brothers, and she was the only daughter her parents had. Her parents had always wanted a girl, and so, since her birth, she had been loved dearly. Her parents and brothers loved her with all their hearts. She loved her family as well, and for the glory of her family, she decided to n for a future with her husband. But¡­.. What did she do? She caused the Lee family to go bankrupt, and her parents were pushed down the stairs, resulting in their death. How did this happen?! Lee Qinxuan was brought out of the room. Lee Jiayin was still screaming even when Lee Qinxuan was not around anymore. When they heard that Di Jingan was hanged to death at the gates of the pce, she had a bad feeling about it, but she was still nning for a way to escape prison. However, after hearing about the death of her parents, Lee Jiayinpletely lost it. They were then brought back to their cells. This time, no matter how hard they cried, it was pointless. The pce belonged to their enemies now, and the Lee family was bankrupt. No one would be able to save them now. Country I was in control, and Di Jinqian would be the only one who could make the final decision. ¡°Mum! What should we do now?! Please think of something!¡± Lee Jiayin was carried back into her cell. Her eyes were empty, and she could no longer support herself. To others, she looked like a dead person. Di Ranle kept pushing Lee Jiayin, asking her toe up with something, but Lee Jiayin acted as if she didn¡¯t hear her. She was stuck in her own world. ¡°Mum! You have toe up with something! What¡¯s the use of you lying on your bed now?!¡± Lee Jiayin¡¯s eyes finally moved, and she looked at Di Ranle. This was her daughter. Just like how her parents loved her, Di Jingan and she loved Di Ranle dearly. But¡­.what did Di Ranle do? She could have participated in the contest with her own designs, but she refused to. She wanted topete with Jinqian. She felt that if she defeated Jing Jie, she would have defeated Jinqian, and they would end up as victors. Chapter 1217 - 17: Lee Jiayin’s Death Chapter 1217: 1217: Lee Jiayin¡¯s Death In order to satisfy her daughter¡¯s unruliness, look at what happened to her own family. Plus, when she was getting beaten, her daughter, whom she protected with her life, stood far away. Her daughter did not care about her life. Lee Jiayin suddenly felt cold. She felt guilty and sorrowful. Karma was always a b*tch, and she finally understood what it meant. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and Lee Jiayin turned to the other side. ¡°Why are you crying? Would it solve our problem now? Do you think that uncle will be willing to save us just because you cried? My grandparents are already dead, and he hates us now. He would not be willing to save us! ¡°You must think of all the things you know about others so we can threaten them! We need their help to get out of this ce! It¡¯s our only choice! Why are you crying now?! ¡°Mum! Say something!!! Didn¡¯t you tell me that you knew lots of secrets about others?! Tell them to me now so that I can think of something!¡± Seeing how Lee Jiayin was not responding to her, Di Ranle started to panic. As for Carter, she smiled instead. She finally understood what was happening. Jing Jie¡¯s elder sister had destroyed the royal family of Country B. Di Ranle was a nobody now. With all the grudges that she held for Di Ranle, the rage inside Carter instantly exploded in that second. She picked up a pail that was filled with water and poured it on Di Ranle¡¯s head. With a sharp cry, Di Ranle turned furious, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Before she could say anything else, Carter started hitting her with the bucket! Di Ranle was injured previously. Plus, she was brought up as a princess, so how would she be as strong as Carter who lived as a peasant? She was pinned onto the ground and was getting badly beaten. Carter was sentenced to 7 years in jail. She would be able to leave soon, so she wouldn¡¯t kill Di Ranle now. She would torture Di Ranle as long as she was still stuck in prison. ¡°Mum! Mum! Help! ¡°Mum! Save me!!!!!¡± ¡­ ¡°Save? Huh? Who¡¯s gonna save you now? You cost me the chance to be married to Jing Jie! I never got any money from it, and I even lost my future because of this! You may be able to scare me with your royalty background before this, but now, I will show you what it¡¯s like to beg for mercy! I finally understood why Sister Jinqian ced us all in the same cell! Hahahahaha¡­..Di Ranle! You shameless b*tch! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Di Ranle ended up being badly beaten by Carter. In the end, Carter stopped because she worried she might kill Di Ranle. The guards never came to stop them. Lee Jiayin did not move at all. When Di Ranle saw how Lee Jiayin was still lying on the bed with no response even when she was wet all over, Di Ranle finally felt scared. ¡°Mum¡­..Mum, please say something! Please do not ignore me! I only have you now¡­.Huhuhuhu¡­¡± ¡°Get over here and massage my foot!¡± Carter, who was lying on the bed, suddenly screamed, and it caused Di Ranle to jump in fear. She scrambled to Carter¡¯s bed and tried to sit on the bed, but the other party screamed, ¡°On your knees!¡± Since when did Di Ranle ever get bullied? She was about to explode out of rage and wanted to kill Carter, but she was injured and didn¡¯t have the strength. Plus, Carter was much stronger than her. Without her mother¡¯s help, she would not be able to win against Carter. Chapter 1218 - Di Ranle’s Ending Chapter 1218: 1218: Di Ranle¡¯s Ending She never thought that this b*tch she had looked down on would have the audacity to order her. ¡°On your knees!¡± Cartermanded. Di Ranle red at Carter, but then, the other party pped her instead. Di Ranle started crying again. She had no other choice but to be bullied by Carter. At night, Carter finally went to bed. She didn¡¯t want Di Ranle by her side and told her to return to her ce. Di Ranle wanted tofort her mother who was still lying motionlessly on the bed. She knew that her grandparents¡¯ death and the end of the Lee family must have been a huge blow to Lee Jiayin, but she was exhausted. So, she crawled onto her bed and fell asleep. Lee Jiayin looked at Di Ranle, who didn¡¯t care if her bed was wet and was sound asleep. She felt hopeless. This was the daughter whom she and her family had loved with their lives, but look at how she was being a traitor. The next day, the morning whistle blew to wake them up for their morning exercise. Di Ranle¡¯s face was swollen as she tried to wake up her mother. However, no one answered her. She pulled Lee Jiayin¡¯s nket and saw a pale, cold face. Di Ranle¡¯s finger trembled as she tried to check if her mother was breathing, and that¡¯s when she noticed that her mother was dead. Di Ranle screamed as she pointed at Carter, ¡°You! You killed my mother! Ahhhh!!! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± With that, she started fighting Carter. Carter did not fight her, and she only repeated the fact that it wasn¡¯t her. Then, one of the guards hit Di Ranle with a baton. With intense pain, she fell to the ground. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Carter. Lee Jiayinmitted suicide. She had a razor.¡± The guard pulled apart the nket and saw that there was a long cut on her wrist. Di Ranle screamed in fear when she saw the cut. ¡°Lee Jiayin, suicide.¡± From the position of the cut and where the razor was found, it was true that Lee Jiayinmitted suicide. It was not murder. If it was, the murderer would have granted her a quick death. Even if she wouldn¡¯t die immediately, the murderer still wouldn¡¯t have chosen a way where Lee Jiayin would still have multiple chances to save herself. The prison was a ce that kept criminals. Those who were kept here did not have human rights. For those who died, especially if theymitted suicide, no one would really pity them. Two guards tied up the ends of the bedsheet with Lee Jiayin¡¯s body in the middle and carried her out of the room. There was no pillow on her bed. Now that both her nket and bed sheet were taken away, there was only a wooden board left. Di Ranle took a few steps back when she saw how Lee Jiayin had cut her wrist. Then, when the guards took her mother¡¯s body, she was still in shock. She only came back to her senses when her mother¡¯s body was no longer inside the room. ¡°Mum!!!!¡± She cried, ¡°How could you be so cruel?! How could you leave me here alone?! So what if grandpa and grandma are dead?! You weren¡¯t the one who killed them! Why did you have to kill yourself?!¡± When the guards took away Lee Jiayin¡¯s body, they got the rest of them to gather outside for their morning exercise. Di Ranle sat on the ground while feeling helpless, and she was crying so hard that she lost her breath. She was devastated. Being stuck inside here was already frightening, but Lee Jiayin had always been trying to help her out no matter what it was. So, ever since they got in here, she only had to stay by her mother¡¯s side. The only problem that she had was the morning exercise. Chapter 1219 - 9: Ruined for the Rest of Her Life Chapter 1219: 1219: Ruined for the Rest of Her Life Usually, when they had to work, Lee Jiayin would usually shoulder double the work. However, with her mother gone and her father dead, Di Ranle cried badly. She felt that her mother was being irresponsible. This was too much. How could her mother abandon her just to be with her grandparents? What was she going to do? Di Ranle thought about death. But, she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. She would rather stay alive. She didn¡¯t want to die. She wasn¡¯t involved in the murder or anyone. All she did was steal designs from another boy, and she would only be in jail for 2 years. She couldn¡¯t die now. So, when the guards hit her with their batons, in order to get her to go for their morning exercise, she got up whilst she was busy crying. When she walked out of the room and got 15 minutes of free time after their morning exercise, she finally learned how cruel the world could be. She also finally experienced how heartless Jinqian could be. The leader among the prisoners was a huge woman who was 180cm tall. The woman pushed Di Ranle to a corner and asked if she knew what the consequences were for offending Jinqian. Then, Di Ranle got punched continuously by the tall, muscr woman. Di Ranle had no idea how she went back to her room. She only remembered how she spat out blood and vomited. In the end, she was carried back into her room. By the time she regained consciousness, it was alreadyte at night, and her body ached all over. On the same day, she lost her father and her mother while being badly beaten. She got on her knees and cried for a chance to use the phone. When she finally got the chance, she called her brother, Di Yunmu. The other party answered her call, but when they heard her voice, her brother immediately hung up the call. When she dialed the number again, it was blocked. Di Ranle did not get to appeal for her case, but she knew that no one would do so for her. Di Jinqian would definitely make her suffer. This meant that she would be in prison for 3 years. However, for these 3 years, she would wish that she was dead. She regretted everything that she had done because the cost of it was too much. But, she only clearly knew what the price was for her giarism. She knew what she did was merely an excuse for Country Z to start their revenge on Country B, but if she didn¡¯t start this, the royal family might still have a chance to survive peacefully. Before she went for the contest, she had always lived a happy life. ****** After the Chloe Contest ended, the Di family returned to Country Z. There were already 3000 people waiting in line for Jinqian to perform surgery on them. Hong Lu had already filtered the patients ording to the severity and urgency of their conditions. For those who could be treated at other hospitals by other surgeons, Hong Lu took them off the list, regardless of who they were. The rest of them that were left behind were patients with terminal and critical conditions. Since they returned from Country I, Jinqian didn¡¯t have anything to do on set, so she started doing her job of being a surgeon. In 15 days, she finished about 100 surgeries, an average of 7 per day. Having 7 surgeries done in one day was normal for any surgeon, but the difference was that the surgeries that Jinqian was doing were those that were deemed hopeless by other doctors. These surgeries included surgeries from different departments including cardiothoracic, nephrology, hepatobiliary, neurosurgery, and orthopedics. All of them were sessful. Then, it led to an uproar all across the world. On this very special day, Jinqian was going to do surgery on her own brother, Di Yunxi. The entire Di family was here, including Ling Siqi and Ling Qianchen. Chapter 1220 - We Are A Happy Family Chapter 1220: 1220: We Are A Happy Family ¡°Daddy!!!! Mummy said that if the surgery is a sess, she will change my name to Di Yuechen!¡± Di Yunxi had already changed into the patient¡¯s gown. He was lying on the bed, ready to be pushed into the theater. His eyes were firm but gentle as he looked at Ling Siqi. Then, he showed his handsome smile. ¡°Thank you, dear.¡± Ling Siqi started blushing. Last night, when they were sound asleep, he hugged her as usual. When she thought that they would be sleeping in this position like the other nights, a kiss suddenly happened. Following that was a crazy night. She was still a little confused until this morning. She was now actually the wife of Di Yunxi, the richest man in the country. ¡°Xiao Chen is your son after all. He should carry the family¡¯sst name.¡± ¡°But, why would it be Di Yuechen?¡± ¡°I searched it up, and the next generation of the Di family would carry the name ¡®Yue¡¯ as their middle name.¡± Di Yunxi smiled instead and said, ¡°We are not rted to that family, so we don¡¯t have to keep with their tradition. Qianchen is a beautiful name. We can name him Di Qianchen.¡± Ling Siqi smiled as she nodded her head. ¡°En.¡± Di Yunxi could see that Ling Siqi was getting nervous. He grabbed onto her hand and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My surgery is a small matter for Qianqian. I¡¯ll be out of surgery soon.¡± ¡°En.¡± Ling Siqi grabbed his hand and nodded her head. ¡°I will be waiting for you with Xiao Chen. Just rest properly for the surgery.¡± Di Yunxi smiled, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry about it. I will return a strong and healthy man to you after this.¡± Strong and healthy? For some reason, Ling Siqi thought of what happenedst night, and she started blushing again. Jinqian found her funny as well. Her sister-inw was a cold person, and she was only nice to her own family. She was the only one who was straightforward, but when Ling Siqi was with her big brother, Ling Siqi would always be blushing. However, Jinqian knew that for her brother, who was an intelligent man, he would like a quiet woman like Ling Siqi. Since it was her brother, Jinqian did not get her assistant to finish the surgery. Shepleted everything on her own including thest few stitches. The Di family waited outside patiently, to wee Di Yunxi¡¯s new life. One and a half hourster, the surgery was a sess. The first person whom he saw was his wife and son. He looked at his wife and son, who sat by his bedside and were worried for him. Di Yunxi felt that he had the whole world. Since it was a major surgery, Di Yunxi had to stay in the hospital for at least 10 days, and he would still have to rest for 2 more weeks. Plus, Di Yunxi fell in love with the mushroom bone soup that Ling Siqi made. For her husband¡¯s speedy recovery, Ling Siqi had been feeding her husband personally every day. With the kitchen avable in the VIP ward, Ling Siqi would always prepare their meals there. Di Yunxi would only have to listen to the brief report from his assistant every day. Since he had undergone surgery, his father filled in for him back at thepany. He only had to listen to the reports every day so that he could catch up with everything once his father decided to stop working one day. As for the rest of his day, he would spend time with his wife and son. His young son was addicted to ying cards and would always get his father to y with him. While his wife was busy cooking and studying, both of them were left to y on their own. They would use two different decks, shuffle them, and use half of them to y poker. In the end, he lost 10 million to a child. Chapter 1221 - 221: Little Genius Chapter 1221: 1221: Little Genius ¡°Xiao Chen, why are you always on yourptop today? Aren¡¯t you going to y poker with me today?¡± Xiao Chen smiled as he answered his father, ¡°Daddy, you should rest for today. I will be by your side physically, but I¡¯m actually very busy. I won¡¯t be able to y poker with you anymore.¡± Di Yunxi raised his brows, ¡°You can¡¯t even y poker? How can a four year old like you be busier than your father?¡± The young boy chuckled cheekily as he said, ¡°I used all the money that I won from you and started apany.¡± Di Yunxi was confused, ¡°Apany? To do what? Whose identity did you use to start up apany?¡± ¡°As the agent of the nutritionpany back in Country I. I started thepany using Uncle Fang¡¯s documents.¡± Di Yunxi was caught off guard. ¡°Which nutritionalpany?¡± Why didn¡¯t he know about this? ¡°It¡¯s the one that produces the fruit juice that we drink every morning. They told me that they only use the best nutritional ingredients that can only be found in the mountains of Country I. Most of the wealthy people in Country I have it for breakfast. I was thinking that since there are lots of wealthy people here as well, I wanted to be their agent here in Country Z, but I didn¡¯t have the capital.¡± Di Yunxi was speechless. ¡°So¡­ I was tricked by you?¡± These were the words that came out of his mouth, but his voice was filled with pride. His son was different from all the children outside. It was obvious that this child¡¯s intelligence was different from the rest of the children. The young boy stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. This is my first time starting up apany but I don¡¯t have the money for it. I don¡¯t want to ask for it from you¡­¡± ¡°Come over here. Tell me how you did it.¡± ¡°Daddy, you will have to tell me first if you think the juices are delicious.¡± ¡°They are. They are incredibly nutritious as well.¡± Xiao Chen nodded his head, ¡°There are a total of 68 fruits found in this drink! Plus, it¡¯s not absorbed by the guts in your body, but directly into the membranes on your cell!¡± Di Yunxi looked at his son and smiled, ¡°But the price of it isn¡¯t friendly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It cost 1068 yuan for oneplete package and that wouldst a month. However, it has never been sold in other countries other than Country I. So, I bought 10 thousand sets and they sold it to me with a membership price. I bought all of them for only 4 million.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Di Yunxi continued asking in a curious tone. ¡°Then¡­ Hehe¡­¡± The young boy felt a little shy about his ideas but he still told his father what was on his mind. ¡°Then, Aunt Qianqian¡¯spany, Flower, would start their annual sale again. There are only 2000 sets of the ck gold series released this year. So, I am nning to give away 2000 of them to those who bought the ck gold series, and for the remaining ones, I will give them out as a lucky draw.¡± ¡°Then, you wouldn¡¯t be making a single cent?¡± The young boy continued smiling cheekily, ¡°Although I would not be able to make money the first time, I still have you right?! Since I only got all this money from ying poker, I think it¡¯s better to use the money this way. Daddy, don¡¯t you think that the juices are delicious?¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head, ¡°En, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, even you think that the juices taste delicious. How would something be bad for me if you insisted on me having it every morning when we were back in Country I? Plus, it¡¯s absorbed through the cell membranes and the effect can be seen instantly. This is why I am assuming that everyone who tries it will think that the juice is miraculous. Once they finish the package after a month, they would want more and that¡¯s when they would purchase it from Flower.¡± Di Yunxi was so proud of his son that his happiness was pouring out of his mouth. Chapter 1222 - 1222: Zhan Lichuan and Lin Qi’s Injuries Chapter 1222: 1222: Zhan Lichuan and Lin Qi¡¯s Injuries A four year old child was willing to give up the revenue that he had now and see the future market of his product. Forget about whether this business would be a sess, he was still proud that his son had a better vision of the future than the rest of the children. They say that sons would take after their mother¡¯s intelligence. Looks like his wife¡¯s intelligence is above and beyond. ¡°Then, I would like to know, since you started this brand, how would you be expanding the market after this? Would you only depend on the 10 thousand people to buy your product? How would you be able to advertise your product?¡± The young boy pouted and he looked incredibly adorable as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have extra money and this is the first time I am starting apany. I don¡¯t know if this mode of business would work, which is why I don¡¯t want to run any marketing yet.¡± Di Yunxi raised his brows. ¡°I am thinking of using memberships. I would push the products personally to each of them. For example, if one of our members sells 1 set of the product, she would gain 100 points. She would be able to get discounts on the products that she buys in the future. ¡°She would be the one who would be selling the product for me. Once the first person thinks it¡¯s good, they will promote it to the others. Then, the first level of buyer that bought the products personally from her will gain 20 points each. She will still be getting 20 points with every product sold by the members that she brought into thepany. There can be countless people working under her and in the end, not only would she be able to enjoy the good product, she would also be able to make money from it. ¡°My cost per package is about 400 yuan, and it would cost 210 yuan for marketing purposes, so I would be able to make 190 yuan per package. As for the production, they are selling each set at 1000 yuan but not many people would buy in bulk. They also mentioned that their raw materials are expensive. 400 yuan was already the best price that they would offer. This meant that they would still be able to make money from the price that they have offered me.¡± Di Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but ask his son after hearing what his n was, ¡°Do you know what marketing strategy it is, the one that you just mentioned?¡± Di Qianchen looked confused as he asked, ¡°I thought about it on my own.¡± Di Yunxi gently caressed his son¡¯s head and said, ¡°Human intelligence has endless possibilities. You may think that this is something that you created, but there are others who have alreadye up with such schemes and they have proven to be a sess. It is known as direct selling. You can read up on books that talk about these schemes, but this direct selling requires you to have urate information on all of your salespeople. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for you to market your product or the messages passed on be inurate.¡± The young boy listened carefully to what his father said and there was a bright light of excitement in his eyes. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll study more about it.¡± After some time, Ling Siqi finished preparing the meals. All three of them sat together and enjoyed their meals together. When she heard that Professor Lu¡¯s mother was here, she told her son to be with his father as she wanted to pay a visit, just to see how Professor Lu¡¯s mother was. Professor Lu¡¯s mother was called Lin Qi and was 65 years old. Before Jinqian met her, Jinqian had read up on every report that she had of Lin Qi¡¯s condition. ording to the reports, Lin Xiu¡¯s injuries were exactly the same as Zhan Lichuan¡¯s. There was a burst fracture on the third thoracic vertebrae, and in normal circumstances, it would be quite impossible for aplete recovery. Lin Qini was on a wheelchair when Professor Lu brought her to Jinqian¡¯s office. After being paralyzed all these years, there were already some atrophic changes seen on Lin Qi¡¯s legs. Her legs were skinny, and even if she recoverspletely, her condition wouldn¡¯t be as good as Zhan Lichuan¡¯s condition. Chapter 1223 - 1223: Gene Laboratory Chapter 1223: 1223: Gene Laboratory ¡°Professor Lin, Professor Lu has already informed me about your condition. I will try my best to help you recover from your current state.¡± Lin Qi nodded her head with excitement as she said, ¡°Thank you so much, Professor J.¡± ¡°You can call me Jinqian. Professor Lu is my sister-inw¡¯s teacher. He took good care of her when she had no one. So, you don¡¯t have to feel so burdened about this.¡± Lin Qi smiled, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°However, before we get on with your treatment n, there¡¯s something that I would like to ask. This would be rted to your personal safety.¡± There was a slight change of expression on Lin Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Chengen, why don¡¯t you step outside first?¡± Professor Lu wanted to know very badly about the person who had harmed his mother, but after all these years, his mother refused to tell him anything. Even today, his mother still refused to let him know anything. Professor Lu looked at Di Jinqian and finally said, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ll just wait outside.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. When Professor Lu went outside, he met with Ling Siqi. Seeing how Jinqian was speaking with Professor Lin alone, Ling Siqi did not want to interrupt them. Instead, she spoke with Professor Lu. ¡°Sir, have you found anything new about the form that I sent you earlier?¡± ¡°A few things. What about you?¡± Ling Siqi¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, ¡°I found a few things as well. Professor, why don¡¯t we discuss that?¡± Professor Lu nodded his head, ¡°Sure. There¡¯s a stone table over there. Let¡¯s talk there.¡± Back in the office, Professor Lin was sitting quietly while waiting for Jinqian¡¯s question. ¡°Professor Lu once told me that you used to work in the Central. May I know the exact location?¡± ¡°The Hess family.¡± Jinqian¡¯s beautiful eyes deviated upwards. The Hess family was a famous family across the globe. This was because they were known as the invincible tycoon. AO2 was known as the richest corporation in the world. Almost everyone had heard of them. Although no one could name the CEO of it, they still knew what businesses thispany was involved in. As for the Hess family, they did not own any corporations. No one knew what they did, but their fortunes were in the top two in the world. The Hess family were involved in all of the profitable industries. This included the college that hosted the Chemistry Contest and the Medical Federation, both owned by the Hills. The Hess family were a part of all of these things. ¡°What did you work on in the Hess family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a chemist. I worked in one of their researchbs owned by the Hess family.¡± ¡°What was thest experiment that you worked on?¡± ¡°A type of serum that could change human gics.¡± Jinqian became quiet for some time. ¡°May I ask¡­ How many years have it been since you started working on these serums?¡± ¡°I joined when I was thirty years old. From the start, I had been working on these serums throughout my entire career there. It was a total of 30 years. 5 years ago, I noticed that although these serums were sessful in changing the gene sequence in humans, there was one lethal problem. It would cause irreversible damage to a person¡¯s central nervous system, and no matter how perfect that person was, they would die by the age of thirty-five.¡± Seeing how Jinqian didn¡¯t look surprised, Lin Qing knew that Jinqian must have heard of this. ¡°I sent an appeal to them and told them to stop the production. This was because through a separate channel, I learnt that they had already started experimenting with this serum on humans.¡± ¡°They had no idea that you knew about their human trial?¡± Jinqian asked out of curiosity. If they knew about this, Professor Lin wouldn¡¯t still be alive now. Chapter 1224 - To Continue Surviving Chapter 1224: 1224: To Continue Surviving ¡°They had no idea because I worked in theb. They were doing the human trials in another ce. I only found out about this through one of the staff that worked there. It was a coincidence. I had dropped some of my documents on the floor and was picking them up from under the table when they walked into the room. I overheard their conversation. ¡°In order to hide this from them, I hacked into the security cameras when they left.¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°They were worried that you wouldn¡¯t be loyal, which was why they staged the ident. They don¡¯t want you to ever step foot into that ce.¡± Lin Qi nodded her head, ¡°They were still humane about it throughout the entire process. They tried looking for a doctor who could treat me and only gave up when I gave up on myself.¡± ¡°Well, they would have heard of me and would have known that I could treat your condition.¡± Lin Qi nodded her head. ¡°They approached me immediately. I told them that I wasn¡¯t able to contact you for the details of the surgery and they said that they would try to contact you on my behalf. They even asked if I would be willing to work for them again in the future. ¡°I turned down their offer with the excuse that I was too old for research now. I rejected them in a polite manner and I believe that they aren¡¯t suspicious of me now.¡± Jinqian couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief upon hearing how smart this woman was. ¡°Professor Lin, to tell you the truth, my husband was involved in the same situation as you.¡± Lin Qi nodded her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Chengen talking about it. So Director Zhan was involved in their experiment as well?¡± Jinqian shook her head, ¡°He has never.¡± Lin Qi was stunned for a moment before her eyes widened in shock, ¡°Perhaps he¡­¡± ¡°If I¡¯m right, he was the first human that they experimented on.¡± Lin Qi was confused. ¡°When did this happen? Director Zhan is such a powerful person. How could this be possible?¡± Jinqian took a deep breath before saying, ¡°If I am correct, he had already been injected with the serum when he was just a baby.¡± Lin Qi was in shock upon learning the news. She managed to finally find her voice after a long time, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that they would be so heartless to experiment on a child! Director Zhan is 28 years old this year. Does this mean that they have been experimenting on humans since the very beginning?!¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°It seems like it.¡± ¡°Then, Director Zhan¡­¡± Lin Qi wanted to say that Zhan Lichuan might not be able to survive for long after the age of 35, but she still stopped herself. ¡°Professor Lin, would I be able to look at the forms that you have?¡± Jinqian finally raised her request. Lin Qi knew that Jinqian wasn¡¯t someone who would treat every patient that came to her. The Lu family had to give up 10% of their shares in order to get an appointment with her. So, the form would be something that Jinqian wanted in exchange. Lin Qi thought about it for sometime before nodding her head. ¡°I can give them to you, but this is top secret. Once it gets exposed, they will definitelye after us for it. They have lots of lethal chemical weapons with them. If we go against them, we may not be able to bear the consequences of it.¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do with it.¡± Lin Qi continued asking, ¡°Then, what do you need me to do?¡± Jinqian then asked what she truly wanted, ¡°I was hoping that you would be able to help me with someone once the mobility in your hands is restored.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I have been working on the blood of these people, but there¡¯s one form that I couldn¡¯t solve.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°You¡­ You only have one form that is left unsolved?!¡± Chapter 1225 - Brothers Reunited Chapter 1225: 1225: Brothers Reunited Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°En.¡±
¡°Can I please have a look at it?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes were glowing brightly with excitement. Jinqian smiled instead, ¡°We¡¯re in no rush. We should get on with the surgery first. Once you have fully recovered, we¡¯ll be able to work on it together.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± On the other side, Zhan Lichuan met up with Du Yanzheng near ake. When Zhan Lichuan arrived at the ce that they had agreed to, Du Yanzheng was already waiting for him. When he saw Zhan Lichuan, Du Yanzheng quickly stood up. Á½¸öÉí¸ß188µÄÄÐÈË,¾ÍÕâô»¥Ïà¿´×ŶԷ½,˭ҲûÓÐÏÈ¿ª¿Ú. Both men were about 188cm tall. They looked at each other, and niether of them spoke first.
After some time, Du Yanzheng pointed at the seat next to him and said, ¡°Sit.¡± Zhan Lichuan went straight to the appointed seat. ¡°You already knew about it?¡± Zhan Lichuan was the one who asked the question first. ¡°Not really. When I knew that you weren¡¯t the biological grandson of Master Zhan, I had my suspicions. Then, I got my men to look up his past and noticed that I couldn¡¯t find anything. His past was a clean te, but he decided to start a business 28 years ago, which led me to think that you are the younger brother that I have been looking for all these years.¡± Zhan Lichuan took out a document from his bag. It was the DNA test that he ran in one of the pristineboratories. Du Yanzheng epted the documents and looked at the results immediately. It showed that Zhan Lichuan and him had a 90% simrity in their DNA. This proved that they were biological brothers. Du Yanzheng broke into a smile. He had been looking for his younger brother for the past 28 years!
He finally found him! Tears soon appeared in Du Yanzheng¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°How did we get separated? What about our parents?¡± Zhan Lichuan asked. ¡°What happened back then?¡± ¡°I was only four years old back then. I don¡¯t really remember what happened that night. I can only vaguely remember that we were not in Country Z. We lived in another country, and if I¡¯m not wrong, it should be in Central. ¡°One night, our parents were outte. I had some bread for dinner and was ying with you, who was lying in your baby cot. You were only 6 months old then. You were a cute little baby who loved to smile.¡± Zhan Lichuan peered at Du Yanzheng. As he thought of how his man used to y with him while he was a young child, sucking on his pacifier¡­ The scene was so rming to him that he could no longer imagine it. ¡°Get to the main point.¡±
Du Yanzheng looked at his younger brother, whose ears had turned bright red. It was a weird feeling. He wanted Zhan Lichuan dead previously, but when he found out that Zhan Lichuan was the younger brother that he had been looking for during the past 28 years, he suddenly felt different. He felt as if the world was now a brighter ce. There was nothing more important than his younger brother. As for the girl, who was as important as his brother¡­ If his younger brother liked her wholeheartedly, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting go. Seeing how the young boy had already ground up to be a man as tall as he was and was currently blushing, Du Yanzheng found Zhan Lichuan to be adorable. This kid had been cute ever since he was a baby. Zhan Lichuan could feel Du Yanzheng staring at him with a motherly look in his eyes. He was starting to feel¡­ A little awkward. When Du Yanzheng could feel that his little brother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he said, ¡°Our parents came home reallyte that night. I put you to sleep in your cot. At about 2 in the morning, there was a loud sound from outside and the door was banged open. Our father appeared right in front of me, covered in blood.¡± Zhan Lichuan narrowed his eyes.
Although it has already been 28 years, it still haunted him as he listened to what Du Yanzheng was saying. ¡°I had no idea what happened. I asked him about what was happening. Why was he covered in blood? He did not answer me, but told me to leave with you as quickly as possible.¡± Chapter 1226 - Brothers In Trouble Chapter 1226: 1226: Brothers In Trouble ¡°He told me to protect you. He said that he woulde back for us once he was safe. He even told me not to trust anyone.¡± Even today, as Du Yanzheng spoke about that devastating night, he still felt his scalp turn numb. ¡°I carried you on my back and left. He was still running next to me, but slowly, he was running behind me. He told me to head east and continue running. I was only allowed to stop when I got exhausted. ¡°When I ran, I could feel our father running as well, but he headed in the opposite direction.¡± The reason? Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan had both grown to be powerful and capable men. They obviously knew what their father had in mind. Their father was trying to distract their enemies. From the moment their father went into the opposite direction, it meant that he would not be able to make it back alive. Their father had sacrificed his life in exchange for their safety. ¡°Father¡­ What¡¯s his name?¡± Although Zhan Lichuan had never met his father, he still felt heartbroken. ¡°Du Bo.¡± Zhan Lichuan was confused. ¡°The Du family?¡± Du Yanzheng nodded his head and said, ¡°Du Heng is our grandfather, our biological grandfather.¡± Zhan Lichuan was surprised to hear such news. ¡°When our father was young, he was the most talented son of the Du family. Then, he headed off to the Central. Soon after that, their family received news that father had passed away, but grandfather knew that his son was only working for a top secretboratory. ¡°Our father has never told grandfather what our mother did for a living. He only sent out a signal to our grandfather before he died. Unfortunately, the forces of the Du family in the Central were very limited. By the time grandfather found me, I already lost you.¡± Hearing how guilty Du Yanzheng was, Zhan Lichuan asked instead, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It was snowing heavily that night. It was freezing cold and since we left in a hurry, I only brought along one can of milk powder, but before you could have them, they were poured into the ground.¡± Seeing how guilty Du Yanzheng was, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Du Yanzheng stared at Zhan Lichuan, ¡°why are youughing?!¡± This was the darkest moment of his life. God knows how devastated he felt that day when he realized he had lost his brother. He almost killed himself. However, Zhan Lichuan spoke mercilessly, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t imagine that the man who owned 70% of the mercenaries worldwide, the holy Z of the Sanctuary, would spill a baby¡¯s milk powder.¡± ¡°You bastard! You don¡¯t even have a hint of sympathy for your brother.¡± Seeing the smile on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s face, Du Yanzheng realized that he could finally move on from the part of his life that he had hated and was hurt by the most. This was the first time that he had shown his wounds with such a calm manner. ¡°The snow was heavy and it was freezing. When I took you out of your warm bed, you kept crying. I was worried that your voice might attract the enemies. I turned to you and told you not to cry since we were in danger. With that, you really stopped crying. You even showed me a bright smile. ¡°In the end, you cried again because you got hungry. I wanted to make some milk for you, but I didn¡¯t have any warm water. I went to one of the restaurants and when I asked for some water, there were a bunch of kids that targeted us. All of them were taller than me. There were three of them in total. They threw away all the milk powder that I had and you were left with nothing.¡± At this point, both the brothers became quiet. ¡°Those that are clean can still be used,¡± Zhan Lichuan said. as if he was someone thrifty. Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227: 1227: Elder Brother Turning Evil Chapter 1227: 1227: Elder Brother Turning Evil ¡°They stomped on it with their shoes and rubbed the powder into the ground.¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t know how else tofort him. ¡°Then? Did you kill them?¡± Du Yanzheng took a deep breath, ¡°Not immediately. I was carrying you on my back and was worried that you might get injured. I only looked for them and killed them when grandfather saved me. I froze their bodies and turned them into live specimens before sending them back to their parents.¡± This was indeed something that only Du Yanzheng would think of. ¡°You were starving and so you wouldn¡¯t stop crying. I begged for milk powder at every house we passed by, but even if there were some who had money, no one was willing to help us. ¡°I hid from night to morning and walked from morning till night. We were cold and starving, but you were a good boy the entire time. It was as if you knew that we were in trouble. Even when you were hungry, you would only cry for a bit, and when I gently coaxed you to sleep, you would obediently do as you were told. ¡°Then, one of the men allowed me into his home. He sold meat for a living. Although he had no milk powder, he had hot soup. Yourplexion turned from purple to pink after drinking the soup. I took a bowl of soup as well. He even offered me a job, since he had no cleaners working for him. He said that if I was willing to work for him, I was allowed to stay. He would allow us food and a roof above our heads. ¡°I was grateful to him and instantly agreed to it, but because of how grateful I was towards him, I became careless. I only stayed there for two days, because by the third night, he drugged me. When I woke up the next day, you were gone. ¡°He said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise you, so he decided to sell you off. He lost all of the money that he got from selling you to gambling. He said that I would have to work for him or he would starve me.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± Zhan Lichuan wanted to know more. ¡°I fought with him. I had been stronger than others since I was a child. He may be an adult, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to win against me. I fought him and tied him up in the storage so that I could slice his flesh into thin pieces. ¡°He finally felt scared and told me where he sold you to. I was alone. Once I left to go looking for you, he would be able to run away. So, I decided to just chop him into pieces.¡± Zhan Lichuan pursed his lips. Now he finally knew why he was someone so cruel. ¡°After killing him, I quickly left to look for you. On my way there, I ran into my grandfather, who was looking for me. With grandfather by my side, we had enough men. I thought that I would be able to find you, but when we found the buyer, he had already sold you to someone else. ¡°We had been trying to find the buyer the entire time, but all these years, we found nothing. I always knew that you were alive, but I didn¡¯t know that Master Zhan of the Ops Corporates would be the one who bought you.¡± Zhan Lichuan exined his part of the story, ¡°Grandfather worked for our mother. When he knew that something bad had happened to her, he searched for us.¡± Du Yanzheng red at Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee to me? Also, who is our mother?¡± ¡°Mother saved grandfather¡¯s life and he had always wanted to repay her for it. When the incident happened, he was trying his best to find us, and after a long time, he found me from one of the child traffickers. ¡°His rank wasn¡¯t high enough for him to meet you. He only knew that our mother had two sons. He could only find me because he had met me before. It was a shame that we were already separated when he found me back. This was why he could¡¯t find any clues about you from me.¡± Chapter 1228 - 1228 1228: The Hess Family 1228 1228: The Hess Family ¡°As for our mother, she¡¯s the young miss of the Hess family. They must be rted to why our parents got killed that night. My grandfather wasn¡¯t in the position to be in contact with such a huge family like the Hess. Therefore, he had been careful not to leak any information about it. Once he found me, he quickly brought me to Country Z.¡± Du Yanzheng heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°No wonder. He had been hiding information about it, and it makes sense that we couldn¡¯t find you after all these years.¡± ¡°But¡­ When did you get suspicious of me? You even grabbed my hair so that you can run the test.¡± As he thought about how he almost died at the hands of his younger brother, Du Yanzheng felt a little embarrassed. That robot was way too powerful. ¡°Qianqian told me that both our RNAs had been modified and the changes happened at the same ce. Plus, both of them happened naturally, which meant that our parent¡¯s RNA was the one that has been artificially modified. When they gave birth to us, we inherited it and so she had been suspecting that we were brothers.¡± Du Yanzheng felt a little confused, ¡°Our RNA has been modified?¡± Why didn¡¯t he know about this? Why didn¡¯t that girl tell him about it?! Du Yanzheng stared at his young brother and felt so sour; it was as if he had swallowed 18 lemons. However, Zhan Lichuan was talking to him about a serious matter and didn¡¯t notice how jealous Du Yanzheng was. ¡°Our RNA is different at SE2 and SE9. You have more changes in SE2 while mine is at SE9. Both these parts corrted to martial arts skills and intelligence.¡± Du Yanzheng was in shock. The wordsing out of Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mouth had blown his mind. He thought of how he had always been strong since he was a child. Without any training, he was able to kill an adult even when he was 4 years old. When he went for martial arts sses, he was always the best amongst his peers. Then, when he grew older, he went to the Sanctuary, and with his extraordinary skills, most mercenaries yielded before him. That¡¯s how he built the Sanctuary. He always thought that he was born with superpowers. Now, he finally knew the truth. He was indeed born with superpowers, but it was mostly because his RNA has been modified. ¡°So you noticed that you¡¯ve always been a quick learner and that¡¯s why you built AO2?¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°I have been good in school since I was a child. My big brother¡­ In the Zhan family would still be trying his best to understand the concepts while I already understood them thoroughly. ¡°After graduating from college, in order to prove my intelligence, I started a techpany overseas. It was an impromptu decision and I didn¡¯t even put in much effort when naming thepany. Since this would be the second Ops Corporates, I named it AO2. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it would jump to be the richestpany in the world.¡± The brothers looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t help butugh at how shameless they were being about their achievements. But¡­ It was indeed the truth. ¡°Hey¡­ That¡¯s not right. You would be smarter, but you still wouldn¡¯t be more powerful than me. How is it that you were stronger than me when he fought previously?¡± ¡°The robot was the one who won against you. The robot was the one who got your hair sample as amand from me.¡± Zhan Lichuan would never admit that he was being rough with his brother. Perhaps he would have hated Du Yanzheng previously because of Qianqian, but if it wasn¡¯t because he noticed Du Yanzheng had taken his hair sample, Du Yanzheng would have been killed that night. Chapter 1229 - 1229 1229: Leaving Some Pride For His Brother

Chapter 1229 - 1229 1229: Leaving Some Pride For His Brother

1229 1229: Leaving Some Pride For His Brother This is because Zhan Lichuan never liked giving his enemies a second chance. He could y nice with his enemies, but once the battle started, it would be life or death. Du Yanzheng was the only one whom he showed mercy. However, it was fortunate that he did so. Otherwise, he would have killed his own brother. !! Before learning the truth that Du Yanzheng was his elder brother, he already had a peculiar emotion in him when they first met. Now that he was hearing how Du Yanzheng had been caring for him when they were young, the feeling that he once had nowpletely filled his heart. Other than letting go of Qianqian, Zhan Lichuan would be willing to do anything for his elder brother, just like how his brother had been loving and protected him when they were younger. So, he would never admit that he was as powerful as his brother. He didn¡¯t mind admitting defeat when it came to their martial arts skills. ¡°But¡­ I fought with you in the estate and you won. How is that possible?!¡± Seeing how his brother was feeling unhappy about it, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that they actually had simr SE2 genes. Plus, his wife had been feeding himrge cups of water that were different from the water found on earth. This was why his body was now different from how it used to be. However, Zhan Lichuan was worried that his elder brother might feel inferior once he told him about this. Therefore, he decided to hide the truth. ¡°When we were fighting that night, you were distracted, Plus¡­ I might not be as powerful as you, but I am a quick learner. Didn¡¯t you notice how I could only defend myself against you in the beginning? I learnt your skills during the fight and then retaliated with your own skills. I even got to find your weakness from it as well.¡± So¡­ Compared to his younger brother, he would never be better. Du Yanzheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re better than me. I am happy to hear that. This way, I would never have to worry about how I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± With that itself, Zhan Lichuan realized that Du Yanzheng¡¯s love for him was much deeper than the one that he had for his elder brother. Instantly, Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was being a little petty. ¡°By the way, do you know anything about the Hess family? Have you ever done a background check on them?¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly changed the topic. Du Yanzheng nodded his head, ¡°My grandfather always knew that our father was working at theboratory. So, after our father¡¯s death, we have been trying to get more information about the experiments done by the Hess family. I have sent a total of 27 experts to theirboratories, but during all these years, I didn¡¯t get much information about them. ¡°I know that they work closely with the Medical Federation, and other than that, they have business deals with most of the top businesses around the world. They are involved in multiple experiments as well. ¡°My intel told me that the Hess family doesn¡¯t only have oneboratory. There are already about 288 of them underground. ¡°They have a special train located in their base, and there are a total of 16 stops. There are multiple tforms throughout, and there should be aboratory at each tform. Each of these represent the businesses that they own. ¡°No matter which station they were at or what they were doing, it will be tracked. This is because most of the men that I sent were experts and none of them could actually fight. On one hand, we couldn¡¯t break through their fire wall, and on the other, once these experts got exposed, they would not be able to escape, as they couldn¡¯t fight. If we don¡¯t hack into that ce forcefully, we will never be able to do anything to them.¡± Chapter 1230 - 1230 1230: Their Beloved Mother 1230 1230: Their Beloved Mother ¡°What I know now is that they are heavily focused on experimenting with different chemical serum and also rare medications. Some of the drugs that the Medical Federations have were designed by those in theboratories belonging to the Hess Family. As for human trials, none of my men were able to be involved in any of it.¡± Then, Du Yanzheng turned towards Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Did you find out what happened to the Hess family back then?¡± ¡°The Hess family is an eastern family. 300 years ago, they moved to the Central and kept a low profile. It looks as if they aren¡¯t involved in anything, but in reality, it is the opposite. They even tried to invest in AO2. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t allow them to.¡± Seeing how his brother owned the richestpany in the world, Du Yanzheng turned speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhan Lichuan paused and asked. ¡°Nothing much. I just feel that the little boy that had been crying on my back a few years ago has finally grown up. You¡¯re so powerful now, and I can no longer catch up with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re powerful as well. You havepletely conquered the third realm with your martial art skills. You even ran for president and I heard that you¡¯re the most popr pick.¡± Du Yanzheng broke into augh before saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get to the main point.¡± Zhan Lichuan continued, ¡°Our mother is called Giamo Hess. She¡¯s the daughter of the 12th head of the Hess family. She could have inherited her father¡¯s position and be the 13th, since there has always been gender equality when it came to that position. They would only allow those with abilities to lead the family, as long as their children carried the family¡¯sst name.¡± Du Yanzheng furrowed his brow, ¡°But I remembered that we were only living in a small ce. It definitely wasn¡¯t a huge house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because our mother was kicked out of the family 34 years ago.¡± Du Yanzheng raised his brows in suspicion. He was 32 years old this year. ¡°The Hess family didn¡¯t like our father?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Zhan Lichuan denied. ¡°ording to my grandfather, our father lived in the Hess Mansion for quite some time. They were living there together for about 6 months, but after that, the both of them were kicked out of the mansion together. When our mother got kicked out, she was stripped of her rights to inherit the position as the head of the family. Ever since then, they stayed at houses that weren¡¯t far from the Hess Mansion. ¡°This would then prove two things. First, the Hess family did ept our father. Our mother was the head of the family, and once they got married, we would then carry thest name of the Hess family. So, even if they were bothered by our father¡¯s background, it shouldn¡¯t have caused much problems since he was from the Du family. ¡°Second, when our parents left the Hess Mansion, they still stayed close by. This meant that they were not hunted down in the beginning. However, when you were born, they suddenly moved to another house. When the Hess family came for our parents, it was when the head of the family had died.¡± Du Yanzheng nodded his head, ¡°So they were worried that our mother would seize her right to the position, and they wanted to kill her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the person who would kill our mother would be the one that benefited most from her death. In other words, the current head of the family may possibly be the one that killed our parents.¡± Zhan Lichuan added, ¡°His name is Eddie Hess. Not only is the Hess family bing more mysterious with his guidance, they are also getting richer. This man is a powerful one. If we want to know what really happened back then and find the person who killed our parents¡­ ¡°We can only wait till theye for us, or try to force them to reveal themselves by suppressing them financially. This would be the only way for us to learn the truth about our parent¡¯s death.¡± Chapter 1231 - 1231 1231: Du Yanzheng Getting Ambushed 1231 1231: Du Yanzheng Getting Ambushed Du Yanzheng nodded his head in agreement, ¡°There¡¯s no rush for this. They will definitely reveal themselves if we continue looking for them. Those who killed our parents have to pay the price!¡± He had the same idea as his younger brother when it came to this matter. There should still be others who knew the truth behind their parents¡¯ deaths. There wouldn¡¯t be many of them left alive, but there was still a chance. At least, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to get any news if they continue digging for more. So, they could either target the Hess family financially, or they could infiltrate the ce itself. These weren¡¯t things that could be done within a day. ¡°But¡­ You were merely a businessman previously, which was why they would have never suspected you. Why did you get paralyzed in that incident then? Since you¡¯re so powerful and you have your robots, how did you get so severely injured?¡± Before Zhan Lichuan could say anything, Du Yanzheng continued, ¡°They know who you are?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled as he answered, ¡°Perhaps¡­. I¡¯m being too smart and they want to ruin me.¡± Du Yanzheng was initially happy and peaceful that he finally found his younger brother after all these years. He felt as if his life was nowplete, but suddenly¡­ He felt pissed. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been treated, they will most probablye after you again.¡± Du Yanzheng thought of bringing his young brother back home to meet his grandfather, but he immediately changed his mind. Du Yanzheng thought of taking his time to defeat the Hess, but now his eyes were filled with the hatred that he had for them. Zhan Lichuan quickly answered, ¡°Just focus on the election. I will get all my employees to vote for you. We¡¯ll talk more once you be the president and have actual authority.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Du Yanzheng stood up from his seat. ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful now, they shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you. You have to take good care of yourself.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°Of course.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan got his assistant, Zhan Yi, to bring forth a suitcase for Du Yanzheng. ¡°This is a gift from me. You can open it when you¡¯re home.¡± Du Yanzheng raised his brows as he took over the suitcase. Although he had no idea what it was, Du Yanzheng was still delighted to have it. After bidding goodbye to Zhan Lichuan, Du Yanzheng got into his car and left. He had been busy moving around the country to give speeches for the election. He had alreadypleted most of them, and there was only one left this afternoon. It would take about an hour for the journey. Du Yanzheng sat in his car and thought of the problems that the citizens would raise and what he would say. He even shut his eyes to rest as he thought about how he could help his brother avenge their parents¡¯ deaths. However, when his car got off the highway and he was waiting at one of the traffic lights, a warning came from the suitcase that his brother gave him. Du Yanzheng was feeling confused. Before he knew what was happening, the handle of the suitcase extended on its own. It happened at a really fast speed, while Du Yanzheng finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right and immediately jumped out of the car. As for the suitcase, the handle went out of the car and grabbed onto the car behind them, which was waiting by the traffic light as well. Then, the entire car was thrown ten meters into the air. Thinking of how there might be an explosioning, Du Yanzheng was looking for a ce to hide. Then, his suitcase turned into a liquid form and came out of the window of the car, surrounding itself around Du Yanzheng. Boom! With the loud explosion, the suitcase reverted to its original shape, and that¡¯s when Du Yanzheng saw a huge fireball in the air. Du Yanzheng was left speechless. Seeing how the drivers around had turned unconscious from the impact of the explosion, Du Yanzheng had an intense look in his eyes. Chapter 1232 - 1232 1232: Ling Siqi Kidnapped 1232 1232: Ling Siqi Kidnapped Country Z had always been a safe country. With such a huge explosion happening, most people would think that this was because of someone¡¯s doing. Those who were also running for election had be the wrongful person that got med for this incident. There was no way he could exin himself. Professor Lin Qi¡¯s surgery had just ended when Jinqian received a phone call from Zhan Lichuan, stating that Du Yanzheng got ambushed. Afraid that he might be injured, Jinqian brought along the medications that were specifically designed for Du Yanzheng. These medications would be able to prevent deadly infection as well as blood clotting problems rted to the injuries that he could have suffered during the ident. Jinqian didn¡¯t think that after she left, Ling Siqi would bring her son out while Di Yunxi was taking his nap. Ling Siqi knew that she was now the daughter-inw of the Di family after being married to Di Yunxi. She was also the mother of the first grandchild of the Di family. She would have to protect herself and her son so that they did not bring any trouble for the family. She did not know how to fight. Once she left the protection of the bodyguards of the Di family, she and her son would be a weakness used by their enemies against the Di family. Therefore, even when Ling Siqi wanted to bring Di Qianchen outside, she would only be at the backyard of the institute. After all, this ce was heavily guarded. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that even the institute that was heavily guarded would be different today. When Jinqian left, Zhan Lichuan¡¯s bodyguards left along with her in order to protect her. Jinqian had been a target for the Hills family, who had been nothing but shameless. Plus, the Hill and Hess families were close with one another. Previously, the Hess family had even tried to hurt Jinqian so that they could get Zhan Lichuan to join them. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan would never allow Jinqian to go anywhere alone. However, as soon as Zhan Lichuan¡¯s men left the institute, something dangerous happened. There was a group of people that rushed into the institute with helmets on and all of them had weapons in their hands. After hearing themotion at the front gate, three bodyguards came up to Ling Siqi and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, young master. Please follow us to the safe zone.¡± Ling Siqi carried Di Qianchen in his arms and said, ¡°I want to see Yunxi first.¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s room was at the bottom third floor, where the VIP wards were built. Jinqian said that the only reason why they built the ce towards the ground was because of safety and privacy. Anyone who would want to enter this ce would be checked multiple times in order to ensure the safety of the patients. The bodyguards then nodded their heads and said, ¡°Of course.¡± All three of them were the bodyguards from the Di family whom Ling Siqi trusted very much. Therefore, all three of them entered the lift with Ling Siqi and her son. However, as they were entering the lift, Ling Siqi noticed that there was something different about their shoes. Most of the shoes that were worn by the bodyguards from the Di family were customized, but these three men had very different shoes. They were stuck inside the lift now and Ling Siqi had no way of escaping from this. Then, she squeezed Di Qianchen¡¯s hand thrice. ¡°What¡¯s happening outside? Why do I hear gunshots?¡± Ling Siqi held onto Di Qianchen as she entered the lift. ¡°We¡¯re not sure but there are others who will be checking on it. You shouldn¡¯t have to...¡± Just as the doors of the lift were about to close, Di Qianchen rushed out of the lift as quickly as possible. ¡°Help! They¡¯ve kidnapped my mother!¡± Di Qianchen screamed on top of his lungs. As expected, the guards who were outside the institute heard his cry and rushed in as quickly as possible. Chapter 1233 - 1233 1233: Mummy Got Kidnapped! 1233 1233: Mummy Got Kidnapped! The only reason why they stayed put earlier was because they knew who the three bodyguards were. So, they thought that it would be safe for their young master and ma¡¯am to be with those bodyguards. Who would have thought that this would happen?! Since Di Yunxi¡¯s room was in the basement and there was an excellent sound proof system in the institute, Di Yunxi had no idea what was happening outside of his room. Suddenly, his son rushed into the room in tears. ¡°Daddy! They took Mummy away!¡± Di Yunxi sprung up from his bed, a blunt pain in his chest. He held onto his wounds, pulled out his needle, and left the bed. The bodyguards who were by the door quickly rushed in once they saw what their boss was up to. ¡°Director!¡± Di Yunxi looked incredibly pale. As he was afraid that he might scare his son, he was trying his best to control his emotions. Before his son could say anything, he quicklyforted his son, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find her.¡± With that said, he grabbed his phone and said, ¡°Gather everyone that we have at the institute.¡± At the same time, Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian, who had just arrived at the Du family, received news that the institute had been breached. Zhan Lichuan, who had just met with his grandfather, felt pissed. ¡°Looks like they can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Zhan Lichuanmented. ¡°What shall we do with Ling Siqi?¡± Du Yanzheng asked. Jinqian smiled as she said, ¡°Oh? About that¡­ Seeing how the Fengs weren¡¯t going to give up on my brother, I was worried that they might go for Ling SIqi or my dear nephew. So, I nted a chip in their arms.¡± Di Yanzheng quickly nodded, ¡°Then, we shall move now. They might be able to find the chip.¡± ¡°Mypany was the one who designed those chips. No one would be able to detect them,¡± Zhan Lichuan rebutted. Du Yanzheng turned speechless as he thought to himself, ¡®Alright. Sorry big boss! My mistake!¡¯ ¡°My brother must have gone along. No one stopped him when they went after my sister-inw. This means that the other party is trying to get everyone involved.¡± Zhan Lichuan frowned, ¡°He still has wounds to his body.¡± ¡°I sewed him up nicely. It has been a few days now. Even if the wound tears apart, it will only be the superficialyer. It may look a little scary, but there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. I¡¯ll be with him anyways. There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle along.¡± Zhan Lichuan would never allow his wife to leave on her own. ¡°Me too.¡± Du Yanzheng decided to join the fun. Ling Siqi was drugged. When she opened her eyes, she noticed that she was inside a ne. When they noticed that she was awake, they added more sedatives to her body. Before she turned unconscious again, Ling Siqi made sure that Xiao Chen was not next to her. The ne flew from Country Z to Country Y. Di Yunxi, Jinqian, Zhan Licuhan and Du Yanheng flew towards Country Y at the same time. Di Jingxuan and his wife, along with the rest of the Di siblings, wanted to follow as well but were stopped by Di Jingxuan. This was because if they were still in Country Z, the other party would think that they had no idea where Ling Siqi was and could only wait for the kidnappers to call them. As expected, there was a video call from the kidnappers. It was a call from overseas. Jinwin was the one who answered the call but the scene behind her showed the Di mansion. She was actually on a ne headed to Country Y, but the scene that showed the video call was the luxurious mansion that belonged to the Di family in Country Z. They could even see the rest of the Di family, who were looking incredibly unhappy. Chapter 1234 - 1234 1234: Pretending To Be Innocent 1234 1234: Pretending To Be Innocent This was the product of the high-tech master, Zhan Lichuan. He managed to photoshop everyone together, making it look as if they were all at the Di mansion. ¡°Miss Di, greetings. I am Hawkins, Director of the Medical Federations and also a descendant of the Hills family.¡± Jinqian smiled as she asked, ¡°Oh? Mr. Hawkins? My sister-inw has just been kidnapped. Could that be you?¡± Hawkins smiled without saying a word. However, his silence meant that he admitted his crimes. ¡°What do you want from us in exchange for our sister-inw?¡± Jinqian instantly asked. ¡°I heard that Miss Ling is a genius when ites to chemistry. Perhaps she¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Hawkins, I don¡¯t like it when others don¡¯t appreciate the chance that¡¯s been given to them.¡± She was asking about where Ling Siqi was and what they wanted in return, but this man wanted her sister-inw to work for them? Hallucination was also a mental condition. He should definitely get treated. Hawkins was the next in line to inherit the Hills family and he was the current Director of the Medical Federation. Everyone would speak to him with respect except for Jinqian. Was he not appreciating the chance given? Hawkins looked at Jinqian¡¯s eyes, which were sharp, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Miss Di, I was just saying hello and you were the one who was asking about your sister-inw. I was just giving a simple greeting, but you ended up scolding me. It¡¯s weird that we¡¯re both speaking the samenguage, but it seems that we can¡¯t even understand each other?¡± Jinqian smiled as she said, ¡°I have had no exchanges with Mr Hawking in the past. I am also not interested in you and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that you can help me with. So¡­ If you¡¯re not the one who kidnapped my sister-inw, I will be ending the call right now. Not long ago, my institute was attacked and my sister-inw was kidnapped. We are busy trying to rescue her now.¡± Seeing how Jinqian had no interest in chatting with him and was about to end the call, Hawkins quickly spoke, ¡°Miss Di, the Medical Federation wees you with open arms.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m not interested.¡± With that, Jinqian ended the call. On the other end of the phone call, Hawkins felt a little confused. He stared at his father and a few of the shareholders of the medical federation. ¡°Did she believe what I just told her? She thinks that we aren¡¯t the ones who kidnapped her sister-inw?¡± The rest of the people inside the room were confused as well. ¡°Mr. Hawkins, this woman isn¡¯t a simple one.¡± The vice director of the Medical Federation, Bachard, raised his concerns. ¡°It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk to you. If you want to continue speaking to her, you would have to show her Ling Siqi, or else she will never entertain us.¡± Hawkins let out a coldugh, ¡°She is merely a doctor who works for the Lawrence institute. How dare she be so arrogant?¡± Bachard chuckled, ¡°She isn¡¯t just a doctor. Miss Dong has already told us that she is the ¡®Chang¡¯ that has been mentioned in Saka¡¯s will. This woman will be the true inheritor of the institute.¡± Hawkinsughed, ¡°So what? She¡¯s just a dog working for Saka. We got rid of Saka. What can Di Jinqian do to us?¡± ¡°HAHAHA! That¡¯s true. No matter what, those who dare go against Mr. Hawkins shall die!¡± ¡°Contact the Fengs and ask if Ling Siqi has arrived at Country Y. If she¡¯s there, tell them to send me a picture of her. I want Di Jinqian to work for the Medical Federation!¡± On the other hand, the Di family¡¯s private jet flew at the fastest speed and arrived at Country Y within 7 hours. Di Yunxi then gathered everyone that he could find in Country Y. Chapter 1235 - 1235 1235: Jing 1235 1235: Jing Jinqian wanted to tell him that this wouldn¡¯t be necessary. However, when she saw the look on her brother¡¯s face, she decided to swallow the words that were at the tip of her tongue. Then, she quickly gave Jing a call. ¡°Hello, Jing. My sister-inw got kidnapped and we¡¯re in Country Y now.¡± Jing answered calmly as he said, ¡°Mo already gave me a call earlier. Don¡¯t worry about it. They¡¯re in my territory now. They will not be able to leave this country without losing at least an arm.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jinqian wasn¡¯t even worried one bit. ¡°Do you know where she is now? Do you need me to find her?¡± Jing asked in return. Although Mo has already told him that he only had to act as told, he still had no idea where Ling Siqi was. ¡°Oh¡­ They will only be arriving within another hour. I¡¯ll find a ce for my brother to rest first.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who just underwent a major surgery? Come here then, so that he can have a better rest.¡± Jinqian thought about it and decided it was best not to reject him. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll being over soon.¡± With that said, Jinqian turned towards Di Yunxi and said, ¡°Brother, they will be here after an hour, and would still take some time as they are travelling by car. Let¡¯s find you a ce to rest.¡± ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s listen to Auntie¡¯s n. You should rest as well.¡± Ling Siqi was feeling heartbroken for his father as well and quickly begged for his father to rest. Di Yunxi then patted his son¡¯s head and gently nodded his head, ¡°Sure.¡± Back on the ne, everyone praised the little boy for his quick thinking. Under such an emergency situation, this young boy did not hesitate. After getting the signal from his mother when she pinched his hand thrice, he found the best time and ran out of the lift. Then, he immediately went to his father for help. This was indeed the best way to deal with this situation. This also showed that Ling Siqi was good at educating her children. Di Yunxi didn¡¯t raise any questions to Jinqian, and so Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng kept quiet as well. All of them boarded into two separate helicopters, which brought them to¡­ The estate that belonged to King Ryder. Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng peered at Jinqian. ¡°Are you friends with those who stay at this estate?¡± Di Yunxi was in disbelief as he stared at Jinqian. ¡°En.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re able to drive the helicopter straight into the estate and there were people waiting for us, you would either be friends with King Ryder or Queen Sophia. Am I right?¡± Jinqian still remained calm as she looked at her big brother. Then, she slowly answered, ¡°Both of them.¡± Seeing how her big brother was turning speechless, Jinqian quickly exined herself, ¡°Otherwise, why would they be invited to the Chloe Contest? They know nothing about fashion designing!¡± Di Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say. So¡­ Shouldn¡¯t she be exining to her big brother how she became friends with King Ryder? The royal family of Country Y?! Di Yunxi then looked at Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng. Both these men looked calm, and they weren¡¯t shocked at all. So, he had no other choice but to suppress his own emotions as well. He didn¡¯t grow up with his younger sister. To be able to sessfully be Dr. J while being raised in that family, it was enough to prove that his sister was a capable woman. For people like her, forget about only King Ryder, even if she was friends with all the kings in the world, it still wouldn¡¯t be surprising. Plus, his sister had lots of secrets. Didn¡¯t they just find out that she was actually the boss of Chloe? The door was pulled open and arge group of men rushed forward. They had medical devices in their hands, along with a wheelchair. Di Yunxi didn¡¯t know what to say. It felt as if he was a crippled man. Chapter 1236 - 1236 1236: A Different Dog 1236 1236: A Different Dog ¡°Qianqian!¡± Queen Sophia was the first one who ran towards them. Since there were no outsiders here, Sophia immediately weed her with a warm hug. King Ryder couldn¡¯t do the same and only weed them with a smile before greeting Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng. Seeing how Di Yunxi was able to walk by himself, King Ryder Jing no longer asked if he needed a wheelchair. No strong man liked to be treated as a weakling. Ryder Jing was delighted to be able to meet Big Boss as it was a rare opportunity, but they didn¡¯t have time to chat, since her sister-inw had been kidnapped. They were now in Country Y and if the other party ever forced them into this country, Ryder Jing would definitely be able to crush them till there¡¯s nothing left of them. However, because of how he wouldn¡¯t be able to meet their Big Boss as often, he always appreciated the times that he got to spend with her. ¡°The Medical Federation is being shameless as usual. They called you from the Central but they brought the hostage to Country Y. I would give you my throne if they would actually return your sister-inw.¡± Although Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng did not state it clearly, both of them were sure that Jinqian was Saka. Therefore, when they heard what Ryder Jing was saying, they were not surprised at all. Jinqian would not tell the truth to just anyone. However, Di Yunxi, who didn¡¯t know anything about it, found something suspicious in Ryder Jing¡¯s words. This man managed to connect with his sister when the incident just happened. Plus, he did not hear his sister talking to Ryder about how Ling Siqi got kidnapped, but once they got here, Ryder Jing already knew about it. Who was the one who told him? He remembered his sister saying that outsiders should not be informed of this incident. His sister was the one who said this, which meant that Jinqian would not be the one who had told Ryder. Other than Du Yanzheng, only those from the Di family knew about this. For some reasons, Di Yunxi thought of Di Yunmo. That dog¡­ Di Yunxi always felt that there was something odd about Di Yunmo when their sister first came home. Although their little sister has been close with all of them, he and Di Yunxiao always felt that Di Yunmo had some tacit understanding with Jinqian. For example, when their sister got kidnapped, all of them panicked; Di Yunmo was the only one who remained calm. Now, with how Ryder Jing was clear with the details and how the other party called them on the ne¡­ There must be someone from the Di family who told Ryder Jing all about it. As for the person who did so, it was now an obvious answer. Jinqian had no idea that her rtionship with her third brother had been exposed. After hearing what Ryder Jing said, she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°They just want me to work for them for free by using my sister-inw as a hostage. Even if we leave no stones unturned in the Central, they still wouldn¡¯t hand over my sister-inw.¡± ¡°So, it was the right thing for you to insert the chip inside the arms of your sister-inw and nephew. Do you still have any of them left? I want to inject one into Sophia¡¯s arm as well.¡± Queen Sophia, who was standing next to him, instantly felt pissed. ¡°Hey! I know how to fight!¡± Ryder Jing was a little speechless. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re good at fighting, but you still need to inject one. What if something happens to you in the future? I would be able to find you immediately. Look! The hostage hasn¡¯t even arrived at Country Y but Qianqian is already here.¡± ¡°Auntie! It doesn¡¯t even hurt at all!¡± Di Qianchen spoke up to cheer for Sophia. Since the young boy had already said such things, Sophia had no excuse to reject them. She chuckled as she pinched the young boy¡¯s face, ¡°Then I shall look up to you then. Hey! You spoke in ournguage! You¡¯re so fluent in it!¡± Chapter 1237 - 1237 1237: Friends Who Hate The Same Man 1237 1237: Friends Who Hate The Same Man That¡¯s when everyone else realized that the young boy was speaking in thenguage of Country Y. ¡°I learnt it myself from the movies and cartoons that I watch. I also read a lot of books!¡± Di Yunxi looked at his son lovingly, feeling proud of his son. The stitches on Di Yunxi¡¯s chest did not tear, but as Jinqian thought about how he would be moving aggressively very soon, she wanted to change the stitches to something more suitable. Then, while she was changing the dressing, she could use the spring water that she had collected earlier. Although the superficial wounds had not recovered, the ones in the deeperyers had already recoveredpletely with the help of the spring water. This was because the spring water would usually help with nourishment from inside out. Therefore, if the wound looked healed from the outside, it would most probably be healed on the inside. ¡°If you¡¯re going to hit anyer, you better keep it at a minimum or there will be a lot of blood loss.¡± ¡°Will it kill me?¡± Di Yunxi asked in a serious tone. ¡°Of course not. I have already sealed everything inside and there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± As she looked at her big brother, who was still looking worried, Jinqianforted him. ¡°You can go ahead if you want to. Even if the stitches really get torn, the blood loss shouldn¡¯t be more than 200ml. 200 ml of blood loss shouldn¡¯t cause any problems to your body. I¡¯ll just stitch it upter and then replenish the blood that you¡¯ve lost.¡± With the help of the spring water, his wounds should recover quickly. Di Yunxi nodded his head. He would obviously want to kill them personally. While Jinqian was changing the dressings for Di Yunxi, no one else was inside the room. Ryder Jing only entered the room when she was done with the dressing. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Seeing how there was only Di Yunxi in the room and that he was the big brother of his big boss now, Ryder Jing immediately showed how unhappy he was with the current situation. Di Yunxi felt lost instead. He had no idea who Ryder Jing was referring to. But¡­ Jinqian knew what he was talking about. ¡°He¡¯s Ah Chuan¡¯s elder brother.¡± Jinqian gave her answer calmly. Ryder Jing was shocked, as he would have never thought that this would be the answer. After feeling shock, there was an evil smile that appeared on his face. ¡°He wanted you to be his no matter what. Now that he knows that Ah Chuan is his younger brother, would he still being after you?¡± This was what Jinqian liked most about this. ¡°Of course not! Although he may look a little defeated, he no longer forces me like he used to.¡± Ryder Jing let out a coldugh, ¡°Then he¡¯s really a good older brother. I hope that it will continue this way. I would even be able to help with his election in Country Z, but if he¡¯s going to continue bothering you, I will expose all his deepest and darkest secrets. He will never be able to be president, even if he wants to. Since he¡¯s running for president, he should be a responsible one. Find a woman who can help him with his career and stop bothering other women.¡± Seeing how Ryder Jing was mad with Du Yanzheng, Di Yunxi was a little lost. Du Yanzheng might be annoying, but his interest in Qianqian wasn¡¯t something uneptable. Plus, with a love rival present, it would act as a warning for Zhan Lichuan. He would always be reminded to be nice to his younger sister. Otherwise, there would be someone else who was as good as him that could rece him. However, from what he was hearing, it seemed that something horrible must have happened in the past and caused most of his friends to be unhappy with him. Chapter 1238 - 1238 1238: Picked Up The Richest Man On Earth 1238 1238: Picked Up The Richest Man On Earth After resting for half an hour, Di Yunxi got a call from his men. As he listened to the reports from his men, Di Yunxi said, ¡°Alright. Just take note of which ne they have taken.¡± Jinqian immediately asked as soon as the call ended, ¡°They¡¯re here?¡± ¡°En,¡± Di Yunxi nodded his head. Zhan Lichuan was still sipping on his coffee as he took at his phone. Then, there was a 4D projection that came from his phone. Ling Siqi¡¯s chips were disyed on the projection. Zhan Lichuan did an analysis on the chip that was imnted onto Ling Siqi¡¯s arm. Then, a robotic voice followed, ¡°Ling Siqi. Currently unconscious due to overdose of sedatives. Other vital signs are found to be normal. Warning! Using sedative for a long time would cause damage to the central nervous system. Advice to not take sedatives for more than 24 hours.¡± Then, street names would appear everytime the red dot started moving. Zhan Lichuan then pulled out his notebook and hacked into the satellite. Ryder Jing waspletely stunned by what he had just witnessed. He stared at Jinqian, hoping to get an answer from her. Zhan Lichuan was a merchant in Country Z. How did he hack into a satellite belonging to Country Y so easily? He was the King of Country Y and this¡­ This felt a little embarrassing. ¡°He is the director of AO2.¡± There were no outsiders here and all of them were family. So, when they saw how Ryder Jing¡¯s expression appeared as if he had swallowed metal, all of them kept quiet. There was only one richest man in the world, and it coincidentallynded on the Di family. Jinqian was also the one who identally got him. Ryder Jing was shocked but soon his eyes were filled with excitement. They have been trying to work with AO2 but they never got the chance. Even if they had the chance to, the cost of it would be too high. AO2 was the richestpany in the world and they were the peak when it came to technologies. Even if it were only two small projects, it would have allowed them to earn a huge amount of fortune. He had decided that he would be bothering his big boss¡¯s husband from now onwards. He believed that Director Zhan would definitely allow a few projects to happen, since he was friends with his wife. The satellite in Country Y was designed by AO2, so it wasn¡¯t weird that Zhan Lichuan could hack into their country¡¯s satellite so easily. Soon, there was another projection that happened. With the help of the satellite, the car te as well as the faces inside the car appeared in front of their eyes. They could even see who the driver was. ¡°Ah Chuan, take a look at who these people inside the car are. I want to know who is holding your sister-inw hostage now,¡± Di Yunxi finally spoke up. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Lichuan hit a few buttons on the keyboard. The screen split into two and there were 15 images that appeared on the screen. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll send them to you.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Di Yunxi answered in a cold tone. Soon, all the information on the 15 men that held Ling Siqi hostage were on his phone. Di Yunxi then gave hismands, ¡°I want all the families of these 15 people to be captured. I want videos of them being kidnapped!¡± The car went on a journey for about an hour and they finally stopped at an abandoned factory. There weren¡¯t many people in Country Y. Once they left the city centre, the entire ce would be deserted. No one would be able to find them there. When Di Yunxi saw how his wife was being locked up in such an old and abandoned factory, his aura turned even scarier. After seeing where Ling Siqi was being brought to, Ryder Jing informed his special forces as well. It wasn¡¯t the police, but the special forces. Chapter 1239 - 1239 1239: Idiot Ling Siqi 1239 1239: Idiot Ling Siqi With these special forces involved, they may be able to kill the enemies immediately if they refused to surrender while trying to save the hostage. When Ling Siqi arrived at the abandoned factory, the Di family headed towards their location immediately. By the time Ling Siqi arrived, Feng Jing appeared at the abandoned factory with her men. This may look like an abandoned factory from the outside. This was in fact the ce the Feng family would use to deal with those who would go against them. There was no one who would stay in this ce within a 3km radius and most of the connections had been cut off. Seeing how she was surrounded by her men, Feng Jing showed a confident yet vicious smile on her face. As she entered the factory, there was only one elevator that could be used. She went to the third floor in the basement. The way that her heels hit the ground one by one was like music to her ears. It gave an eerie feeling, as if the grim reaper was here. The knocking of her heels on the ground was like a clock that counted down the time left for Ling Siqi. When Ling Siqi heard the sound of heels, she knew that she was in the hands of the Feng family. Although she had not seen anyone, this was what her sixth sense was telling her. As expected, when the men pulled away the cloth over her head, Ling Siqi saw Feng Jing¡¯s exquisite and heavily packed face. This woman even did her makeup just to meet Ling Siqi. Ling Siqi felt utterly speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised to see that it¡¯s me.¡± Feng Jing spoke first. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Ling Siqi nodded her head, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tell me. Where did you meet me? The Lawrence Institute in Country I? I remember that there were men blocking your view, which was why I didn¡¯t see you. I don¡¯t think that you would have seen me. Or¡­ You looked at the security footage when you knew that I was there?¡± Feng Jing asked a series of questions. ¡°None of those,¡± Ling Siqi replied calmly. ¡°Yunxi showed me a 3D image of you and introduced you to me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Jing raised her brows and looked like she was in a good mood. ¡°Why did he show you my picture?¡± ¡°He told me that you two were close previously, and there might have been a chance where it might work between the two of you. However, because of me, he wanted to be responsible to our son and he had to reject you mercilessly, so that you will look for someone better. He wanted me to know who you were so that I would not get in your way and fight with you whenever I met you.¡± Ling Siqi didn¡¯t even blush as she lied through her teeth. It was as if this was the truth. She has been through storms and she knew that in order to survive and buy herself more time, she had to bow down to this woman. This woman was the young daughter of a wealthy family. The Di family was not afraid of her because they had authority and capabilities. However, she didn¡¯t have the strength of Qianqian and without much assumption, she must have been brought to another country. She had been abducted overseas and this was Feng Jing¡¯s territory. SHe would have to be an idiot if she tried to fight Feng Jing now. The only thing that she should do now was to please Feng Jing instead of provoking her. Xiao Chen had escaped and Yunxi would definitely be able to find her soon with the chip imnted in her arm. She didn¡¯t have to wait too long before they got here. The only thing that she had to do now was to make sure that she didn¡¯t get hurt; at least she shouldn¡¯t get herself severely injured, to the point where even Qianqian would not be able to save her. As expected, when Feng Jing heard what Ling Siqi said, the arrogant woman suddenly looked dumbfounded. This was because she had aplicated feeling in her. Brother Yunxi only rejected her for her own sake? Chapter 1240 - 1240 1240: The White Lotus B*tch, Ling Siqi 1240 1240: The White Lotus B*tch, Ling Siqi He was only trying to protect her, which was why he said those horrible things. After the exchange that they had between her family and Brother Yunxi, she was indeed heartbroken. She felt devastated. However, she only knew now that Brother Yunxi was only worried that she would wait for him, and in order not to waste her time, he decided to be mean and hurt her with those harsh words. ¡°What you say is true?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ling Siqi answered firmly. Feng Jing was still in disbelief but her hatred towards Ling Siqi had been reduced significantly. ¡°Then¡­ Why is he still with you? Why are the Di family so protective over you?¡± Feng Jing still couldn¡¯t believe what she was told. Ling Siqi looked confused. Her face clearly said, ¡®Didn¡¯t I just tell you?¡¯ ¡°He only did it so that it would break your heart for him.¡± Feng Jing stared at Ling Siqi. Due to how she hadn¡¯t seen Ling Siqi previously, she always thought that Ling Siqi would be like those seductive b*tches who would sleep with wealthy men, then run away before returning with a child. Now that she finally met Ling Siqi, she didn¡¯t look like a smart woman at all. Or in other words¡­ Ling Siqi might be smart but she didn¡¯t have a high EQ. ¡°What I meant is that what is so special about you that the Di family would ept you? Why would Brother Yunxi risk marrying you instead of me?¡± Ling Siqi had a proud look on her face as she said, ¡°That¡¯s because of my son! My son has inherited my high intelligence. If I am not epted into the Di family, my son will not return to the Di family as well. I can also tell you that you cannot kill me. Once I¡¯m dead, my son will kill himself as well. If they ever find out that you¡¯re behind this, your days will be over!¡± Seeing how arrogant Ling Siqi was with the cards in her hand and how no one could harm her, Feng Jing finally believed Ling Siqi. It wasn¡¯t because she was stupid. She just couldn¡¯t understand why Brother Yunxi would not like an outstanding woman like her and instead fell for a woman like Ling Siqi. In conclusion, she was too confident in herself. She didn¡¯t believe that Di Yunxi would choose a woman like Ling Siqi, who had good looks but had no intelligence at all. Most importantly, this woman had a sweet pure look and she looked like a typical white lotus b*tch! In the end, this woman managed to get all of this because she had a son! This was why Xie Qingyan suddenly got mad at her when Xie Qingyan had always been nice to Feng Jing. Xie Qingyan took really good care of herself. She was in her fifties, but she only looked as if she was in her thirties. It was definitely normal for her to get Brother Yunxi to give up on the woman he loved in exchange for a grandson. ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t kill you now because the Medical Federation would need you to force Jinqian into joining them. Once I kill you, she would notply, but¡­¡± Feng Jing was smiling brightly. Her face was filled with joy as if she was going to be the victor here. ¡°I will definitely kill you once she finishes her work there. Hahahahaha¡­. Mo one would think that they would kidnap you to force Jinqian into working for the medical federation, and no one would know that I brought you to Country Y! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will send a few of your pictures to your son so that he wouldn¡¯t kill himself. As for you¡­¡± Feng Jing looked down at Ling Siqi, ¡°You will not die soon. You shall stay here in this prison. Once I get married to Brother Yunxi, I will definitely send you some candy from our wedding.¡± Chapter 1241 - 1241 1241: The Threat From The Medical Federation 1241 1241: The Threat From The Medical Federation Ling Siqi red at Feng Jing as she screamed in rage, ¡°I am already married to Yunxi! I am his wife and I have a son with him! My mother-inw will never ept you!¡± Seeing how angry Ling Siqi was, Feng Jing suddenly lost interest in her. She initially considered Ling Siqi as her opponent and wanted to torture her in the cruelest way possible in order to scare her. However, she now realized that Ling Siqi had no brains at all. Brother Yunxi would never fall in love with a woman like her! ¡°So what if you¡¯re married to Brother Yunxi? Oh wait! My mistake. You only have a marriage certificate, but no wedding. Heh?! Brother Yunxi didn¡¯t even bother tp give you a wedding ceremony. How can you say that you¡¯re married to him?¡± ¡°We¡¯re an official couple once we sign those papers! We even have a child together. Once they¡¯ve realized that I¡¯ve gone missing, they will definitelye for me. You won¡¯t even know how you got killed!¡± The more Ling Siqi was trying to scare Feng Jing, the happier she felt. This was because she saw the video call earlier. She was still wondering as to why the Di family was still waiting at home. Now she knew the answer to it. The Di family, especially Brother Yunxi, didn¡¯t want this woman rescued, which was why they didn¡¯t seem panicked. Feng Jing crossed her arms and smiled at Ling Siqi, ¡°Let me tell you something.¡± Ling Siqi red at Feng Jing, acting as if she didn¡¯t want to hear what Feng Jing was about to say next. ¡°An hour ago, we actually had a video call with Di Jinqian. All of them are still at home, including Brother Yunxi. None of them are looking for you.¡± Ling SIqi struggled a little before putting on an innocent face, ¡°Well, Yunxi is the heir of the Di family. I know what they¡¯re like. They don¡¯t need to look for me personally since they have men all over the world. They would definitely be able to rescue me soon.¡± This time, Ling Siqi was telling the truth, but Feng Jing no longer believed her. Feng Jing chuckled as she was in a good mood. ¡°Oh¡­ Then you shall wait for Yunxi toe and rescue you.¡± With that said, she no longer wanted to talk to Ling SIqi. She ordered her men, ¡°Take a video of her and send it to Mr. Hawkins.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Mr. Hawkins immediately called Di Jinqian when he received the video of Ling Siqi. Di Jinqian and the rest of them had arrived at one of the helipads on top of a mansion belonging to a wealthy man. This was the closest ce that they could stop near the family. Jinqian¡¯s phone was ringing nonstop when theynded. It was a video call. Jinqian answered the call. When she saw a video of Ling Siqi, Di Jinqian obviously looked mad. ¡°Miss Di, what do you think?¡± Jinqian scoffed and said, ¡°I never thought that the almighty Medical Federation would do something so shameless in order to get a doctor to join them. Your ruthlessness is indeed eye opening to me.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hawkins wasn¡¯t mad about what she said. Instead, he was quite happy about it. ¡°Well, how should I put this? Isn¡¯t there a saying in Country Z that details like these should not be considered if you want to do something big? In order to get you to join us, I have sincerely put out multiple invitations, but Miss Di isn¡¯t here yet. Am I right?¡± Chapter 1242 - 1242 1242: I’m Not Scared 1242 1242: I¡¯m Not Scared Jinqian smiled, ¡°Since Dong Yuetong has already joined you and you got her to be your messenger, you should know that Saka is my teacher. She has passed down the Lawrence Institute to me and I am now the person in charge. I have a lot of medical research that I have toplete and I just don¡¯t have the time to be working for you. I have already been clear with my rejection. Doesn¡¯t Mr. Hawkins understand what it means to be rejected? Or¡­ Do you only know how to force others against their will?¡± Mr. Hawkins had a shameless smile on his face, ¡°That¡¯s true. When I heard that you were the ¡®Chang¡¯ mentioned in Saka¡¯s will, I was surprised as well. However, doesn¡¯t this mean that I have the same taste as Saka?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I shall thank you for yourpliment, but we aren¡¯t discussing that. I am already the person responsible for the Lawrence Institute, the daughter of the Di family, and also the young mistress of the Zhan family. Do you think I would have the time to work for you in the Medical Federation in the Central?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Miss Di is indeed busy and may not have the time,¡± Hawkins sighed as he continued. ¡°But, we have you sister-inw. Your sister-inw is the woman who gave birth to the grandson of the Di family. Are you going to just ignore the mother of that dear child?¡± Hawkins didn¡¯t even feel sorry for the crimes that he hadmitted, and instead looked as if this was something that should have happened earlier. ¡°I know that you¡¯re busy but what can I do now? I really admire the skills that you have and would like you to work for me. Even if you can¡¯t work for me forever, we would at least need you to help us with one small problem that we have in our research. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at our research and help us with it first? Then, we¡¯ll let go of Miss Ling. What do you think?¡± Jinqian smiled as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will post a video of this online?¡± ¡°No I am not.¡± Hawkins still had a polite smile on his face. ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± ¡°What other possibilities would there be?¡± Hawkins smiled as he said, ¡°Mr. Di cares a lot for his wife and why would he allow his wife to suffer? So¡­ What do you think, Miss Di? If you don¡¯t join us, the young mistress would have to suffer. Well, in order to prevent you from leaking this video, we will be keeping her alive, but she would really have a hard time here. Miss Di, given how sincere I have been, you should just take up my offer.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Seeing how immediately she rejected him, Hawkins was shocked. He felt like he understood her. This woman might be powerful, but she had not been loved even since she was a child. Now that she finally found her family, they would definitely be important to her now. Why did it turn out this way? ¡°You only have to work for me here, and I will make you an SSS grade expert. You would be able to earn a fortune here.¡± Jinqian was surprised, ¡°Mr Hawkins thinks that I don¡¯t have enough money? Well, to be honest, I do think that I might have more money than you.¡± Hawkins startedughing when he heard her answer, ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you have no idea how rich I am.¡± ¡°Tell me then. How rich are you?¡± ¡°Do you know the Hess family? Hawkins asked. ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°The second richest family in the world. What? Are you from that family?¡± Chapter 1243 - 1243 1243: It’s Not Right To Murder Others 1243 1243: It¡¯s Not Right To Murder Others Hawkins smiled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother is an elder of the Hess family, the biological sister of the head of the family now. So, Miss Di, if you think that you can stop me with financial pressure, it wouldn¡¯t work since your base is at Country Z and mine is at Central.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Jinqian and Zhan Lichuan, along with Du Yanzheng, nodded their heads. ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Hawkins felt that he had already given all the patience that he had towards Jinqian. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused Zhan Lichuan¡¯s ident, right?¡± Hawkins didn¡¯t think that Jinqian¡¯s train of thoughts would be so wild. He wasn¡¯t even ready for the question, but his face already betrayed him. ¡°So it was you after all,¡± Jinqian smiled. ¡°What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t understand. Your husband, Mr Zhan, is not rted to us. Why should I kill him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s your cousin¡¯s brother! He is the son of the young miss, Jiamo Hess! She was next in line for the position, but she was suddenly killed one day. Even her sons were chased after. ¡°Hmmm¡­ Let me think. Your mother, Jiali Hess, must have been jealous of my mother-inw¡¯s abilities, which was why she decided to kill her!¡± Hawkins¡¯s heart was pacing and the smile on his face was soon reced by anger. ¡°Miss Di, I truly have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. We are only talking about having you here in the Medical Institute.¡± ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty! You¡¯re feeling guilty!¡± Jinqian¡¯s smile slowly grew on her face. Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng looked at how Jinqian was stillughing so happily when the other party was about to burst in rage after being provoked so badly. Both of them really felt bad for the other party. It was indeed suffocating. ¡°Why should I be guilty? Miss Di, have you already forgotten that your sister-inw is still with me?¡± ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re so fake! You told me that you¡¯re from the Hess family and so is my husband, but you don¡¯t look surprised at all! You kept defending yourself by saying that you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about! ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be surprised to hear that my husband is from the Hess family? Would you be shocked or in disbelief? You may even be annoyed to hear this. Why is it that when you heard that my husband was your cousin, you didn¡¯t even look surprised? ¡°Well, like what Conan would say, there¡¯s only one way to exin this! You already knew that my husband is your cousin and you were the one who nned the ident! That¡¯s why you paid attention to the wrong message in our conversation before this! Isn¡¯t that right, Mr Hawkins?¡± Hawkins might have been badly defeated, but the gentle smile still appeared on his face. ¡°No¡­ No such thing.¡± He would never admit to it. It had been so long since it happened and the other party had not found any evidence of it. However, even if he didn¡¯t admit to it, it didn¡¯t mean that Jinqian, Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng were blind. This ident was definitely rted to Jiali Hess. Therefore, they only had to start targeting Jiali Hess and they would soon be able to pull the carrot out of the ground. Jinqin really admired Ah Chuan. Initially, she didn¡¯t know how to get revenge, but in the end, Ah Chuan told her to just ask the other party. It would be direct and simple. The other party wouldn¡¯t have seen iting. For someone like Hawkins, who would have been used to ttery and having everyone listen to him, he didn¡¯t have much strength when it came to ying mind games. This was why it would be easy to break him. Chapter 1244 - 1244 1244: A Pool Of ’Oil’? 1244 1244: A Pool Of ¡®Oil¡¯? ¡°Whether or not this is rted to you, anyone with a good pair of eyes and a brain will be able to tell the truth.¡± After hearing what Jinqian said, Hawkins chuckled and asked, ¡°So? Are you going to call the police?¡± Jinqian smiled without saying a word. ¡°Miss Di, you have to know that I am the Director of the Medical Federation. My forces are beyond your imagination. The police? Hahaha¡­ I don¡¯t think they will be able to do anything to me.¡± Hawkins was confident with his strength. He wasn¡¯t even afraid that the Di family would release anything about him. They weren¡¯t from Country Z, and the authorities in Country Z would not be able to do anything to him. Even the international police would not be able to control him. There was also one important reason: Ling Siqi was with him. The new young mistress of the Di family was definitely the most precious treasure of the Di family. With her here, he didn¡¯t think that Di Jinqian would release the video of their conversation. ¡°Mr. Hawkins is indeed an evil man who is shameless. I¡¯m pretty sure that your mother is just as horrible as you, which is why she killed her own sister. Am I right? I¡¯m pretty sure you have inherited the qualities of your mother as well. I was just wondering if everyone in the Hess Family is as evil as your mother, that all of them want my mother-inw dead?¡± With that said, Jinqian cut the call. Hawkins was speechless. ¡°What did she mean by that? Would she be telling the Hess family on me? Isn¡¯t she afraid that we will do something bad to Ling Siqi? This woman is so arrogant!How is Zhan Lichuan my cousin? He is merely the director of a small techpany!!!! What gives them the right to be so arrogant?!¡± Hawkins was pissed as he roared with rage, ¡°Bachard, call Feng Jing immediately! Get her to do something to Ling Siqi. Then, I will call Jinqian immediately afterwards. I don¡¯t believe that the b*tch wouldn¡¯t get worried at all!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Bachard immediately called Feng Jing right in front of Hawkins. However, no one was answering the call from the other end. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Feng Jing? Why isn¡¯t she picking up the call?!¡± Bachard asked in disdain. ¡°Sir, Feng Jing isn¡¯t answering the call. I¡¯ve already called her twice.¡± ¡°Humph! The woman must have lost her mind after meeting her love rival. Just call herter on.¡± He didn¡¯t think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make Jinqian join the Medical Federation. On the other hand, Feng Jing was in a bad mood. After sending the video of Ling Siqi over to the other side, something bad had already happened. This was because she suddenly saw a pool of ck water entering from beneath the gate. It looked like mercury, but the color was darker than mercury. ¡°What is that?¡± Feng Jing looked at the pool of water, and she had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Is that oil?¡± The bodyguards of the Feng family immediately gathered around Feng Jing. They opened the backdoor. If it was really oil, they would have time to run away once there was a fire! Feng Jing felt nervous as well, but when they looked outside, there was nothing there. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± As soon as she was done, the ¡®oil¡¯ that was on the ground suddenly turned into 6 sharp daggers within 0.01 seconds, before any of them could react. It traveled so quickly that it went straight through the hearts of the bodyguards from the Feng family. However, from Feng Jing¡¯s point of view, the pool of ¡®oil¡¯ moved. It suddenly moved, and then it suddenly stopped as well. ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s still moving?¡± Feng Jing stared at the ¡®oil¡¯ on the ground in confusion. Suddenly, one of the bodyguards next to her turned around. Chapter 1245 - 1245 1245: Aliens Invading Earth 1245 1245: Aliens Invading Earth ¡°Miss¡­¡± The bodyguards looked at Feng Jing in shock, and their hands were ced over the wounds on their chest. Their hands were covered in blood. Feng Jing waspletely confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Who did this?! Show yourself!¡± Feng Jing nervously took two steps and grabbed onto Ling Siqi. She pulled out a gun and ced it against Ling Siqi¡¯s head. ¡°Who is it?! Who¡¯s making a scene here?! Get out here!¡± As she was saying, she looked at her men in fear. The wounds on their chest were now covered in blood. Their faces were filled with fear and in the end, all of them fell to the ground. All of them were dead. Feng Jing¡¯s terrified screams attracted the attention of the other bodyguards. When they rushed in and saw the bodies of theirrades on the ground, all of them quickly gathered around Feng Jing. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the pool of water! Hit it! Quickly!¡± Feng Jing shivered in fear. With that said, all of them started shooting at the pool of ¡®oil¡¯. They only stopped when there was no more bullet left. Suddenly, the pool of ¡®water¡¯ moved again. It quickly turned into a sharp edge and started stabbing the hearts of the bodyguards. It was so sharp and quick that none of them could see what happened. However, Feng Jing could see it better this time. The pool of mercury suddenly turned into a sword and killed all of her bodyguards. ¡°Make it stop! Quick! Quick! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot you to death!¡± Feng Jing pressed the gun onto Ling Siqi¡¯s temples as shemanded them to stop. Ling Siqi immediately knew what it was when she saw the pool of water. This was the robot that Zhan Lichuan gave to Qianqian. She didn¡¯t know how this robot was created, but this was the only robot that was made of high-tech nano beads. As long as the skin was thrown away, the robot would be able to transform into any shape asmanded. This was why Ling Siqi wasn¡¯t scared when she saw Cutie. In fact, she felt confident. Before she could say anything, the pool of water reached her back and suddenly turned into the shape of a sharp knife. Feng Jing didn¡¯t even have the time to react when the sharp de of the knife instantly chopped off her wrist. Feng Jing was feeling anxious due to this. When she saw the pool of water in front of her, she subconsciously pulled the trigger. She tried a few times when she realized that she had lost a finger. Then, she felt the intense pain from her wrist. Seeing how there was nothing left in her hand and that something had just passed her, Feng Jing turned to the ground. There was a right hand on the ground with rings on three of the fingers. Wasn¡¯t this her hand? ¡°Ahhh!¡± Feng Jing let out a sharp cry. Feng Jing quickly ran backwards, as if Ling Siqi was some ferocious beast, but due to the intense pain in her wrist, she twisted her ankle and fell onto the ground. The mercury on the ground rose as if slowly turned into a human form. However, since there was no skin over it, it would be impossible for them to know who it was. Feng Jing was about to turn crazy. She thought that this was an alien as she started screaming, ¡°Who are you?! Does the military know that you¡¯re here?! I am the young miss of the Feng family from earth! Since you are here, you must have certain intentions and you should have heard of the Feng family. If you kill me, the Feng family will never let you get away with it!¡± Chapter 1246 - 1246 1246: The Hand With The Gun 1246 1246: The Hand With The Gun ¡°Oh really?¡± I would like to see what the Feng family would do to me.¡± A familiar voice rose from behind. This was no one else other than Di Yunxi. Feng Jing was in so much fear that she didn¡¯t hear what Di Yunxi said. She was already in shock, and as soon as she saw Di Yunxi, she grabbed onto his pants and cried at the top of her lungs. ¡°Brother Yunxi, save me! Please save me! Ling Siqi is a traitor! She¡¯s working with aliens!!!¡± Ling Siqi was confused. Zhan Lichuan, who was controlling the robot, was at a loss for words as well. ¡°Mummy!¡± Di Qianchen quickly ran past his father and went to Ling Siqi. Seeing how Ling Siqi was handcuffed, the little boy asked carefully, ¡°Mummy, are you injured? Did they hurt you?¡± Ling Siqi looked at her husband and son. She was feeling relieved and overjoyed as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I did a great job in lying to her, and so they didn¡¯ty hands on us!¡± Then Cutie, who had returned to her human form, turned into a key and reached towards the handcuff. Ling Siqi was soon released from the handcuff. After regaining freedom, Ling Siqi looked at Di Yunxi, who was looking pale, ¡°Why are you here? You just had surgery done and your wounds have not recovered yet.¡± Di Yunxi walked to his wife and looked at the robot that belonged to his sister. He felt a little lost. She said that he would be able to save his own wife. Wasn¡¯t the robot only here to see how many enemies were inside? How did it turn out that he was only here to clean up the warzone? Di Yunxi hugged his wife as he felt heartbroken, ¡°You already got kidnapped. How would I be able to rest in peace?¡± ¡°You followed them after they kidnapped me?¡± Ling Siqi asked in confusion. ¡°Nope.¡± Ling Siqi was confused. ¡°We were here an hour before the rest of them.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Ling Siqi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You were already in Country Y before I got here? What did you do for the past hour?¡± ¡°The royalty of Country Y are friends of Qianqian¡¯s and they brought us to the estate to rest.¡± Ling Siqi widened her eyes in shock. Her eyes were wide open and suddenly filled with stars. ¡°Qianqian is so cool! How does she know everyone all over the world? When we were in Country I, she was close with King Billy. When we are in Country Y, King Ryder is also her friend?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Aunty is so cool! You may not know this, but other than the robot, King Ryder Jing also sent a lot of helicopters and police.¡± Feng Jing sat on the ground, and there was blood all over her hand. After hearing Di Yunxi and Di Qianchen¡¯s exnation, she then realized that the horrifying thing that could take any form and shape was not an alien but a robot. When she learnt the truth, she no longer felt fear and she felt pissed. ¡°Brother Yunxi! Save me! Please! Look at what your robot did to me! I still need my hands for surgery! I can¡¯t afford to lose it!¡± Di Yunxi nced at her and let go of Ling Siqi. Feng Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with hope as she looked at Di Yunxi who was looking at the hand that was holding onto the gun. ¡°You meant this?¡± Chapter 1247 - 1247 1247: Feng Jing’s Revenge 1247 1247: Feng Jing¡¯s Revenge Feng Jing cried until she lost her voice. ¡°Yes! Yes! Huhuhu¡­ Is that the robot that belongs to Jinqian? Who is the one who¡¯s controlling it? My hand! That¡¯s my hand! Quick! Send me to the hospital and get Jinqian to reattach my arm. I can¡¯t let anything happen to it!¡± However, with that said, Di Yunxi raised his leg and stomped on the hand that was chopped off. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Feng Jing looked at how Di Yunxi was stepping it mercilessly, she felt as if he was stepping on her wounds. She screamed in agony. ¡°Brother Yunxi, how could you do this?! Don¡¯t you love me anymore? Even if I kidnapped Ling Siqi, I was forced to do so!¡± Feng Jing was still crying, and she looked as if she had been betrayed by her loved ones. Di Yunxi was already in a bad mood and after hearing what Feng Jing said, he got even angrier. ¡°Who told you that I loved you?¡± Feng Jing was at a loss of words. She looked at Ling Siqi with a face full of questions. Ling Siqi remained calm as she said, ¡°It was me.¡± Di Yunxi was lost as well. ¡°Mummy, daddy loves you so much, even I can see this. Why did you tell this woman that daddy loves her?¡± Ling Siqi gently caressed her son¡¯s head and said, ¡°This is because I was her hostage . She looked incredibly scary with how she wanted to get revenge on me. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how long it would take for your daddy to find us, which is why I was trying to dy. At least she wouldn¡¯t do anything irreversible to me. ¡°This is why I continued on with her logic, so that she would assume that he liked her. I wanted her to think that I was an ignorant woman who only got to my position now because of you, or else she would beat me to death!¡± The little boy widened his eyes in shock as heplimented his mother, ¡°Wow! Mummy is so smart!¡± Then, he turned to his father and said, ¡°Daddy! Mummy is so smart!¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s mood finally turned better and his eyes turned gentle. ¡°Of course! A man¡¯s intelligence is inherited from his mother, but my boy is so smart because his mother is a genius. So, what has mummy taught you with this incident?¡± The little boy thought about it before saying, ¡°Well, in situations where we are not capable of doing anything, we would have to do everything to dy time. We should lower our heads when necessary in order to buy time to gain victory!¡± The little boy may only be 4 years old, but he still had a sharp mind. Di Yunxi nodded his head in satisfaction as he smiled at Ling Siqi. Then, before Ling Siqi came back to her senses, Di Qianchen rushed forward and threw a punch onto Feng Jing¡¯s face. ¡°You kidnapped my mother! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± Feng Jing was already heartbroken when Di Yunxi stepped on her hand. Before she could react, she got punched by Di Qianchen and she was about to turn crazy. Feng Jing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She reached out her left hand and grabbed onto Di Qianchen¡¯s neck. Feng Jing was someone who knew martial arts. Not only did she know medicine, the Feng family had also hired triple S grade mercenaries to teach their children kung fu. She was the smartest amongst her siblings, someone who would be taking over her father¡¯s position. She was the most outstanding one in every aspect. Di Yunxi¡¯s pupil shrunk as well when he saw what happened. Chapter 1248 - 1248 1248: Feng Jing Turning Mad 1248 1248: Feng Jing Turning Mad Although he knew that Cutie was next to his son and there was no need to worry, and he also wanted to see if his son would be able to save himself, Di Yunxi still felt worried when Feng Jing reached out to his son. The young boy had already noticed that Feng Jing was reaching out to him. At that moment, all the skills that his father had taught him recently flowed into his mind. When he started beating Feng Jing, he was already prepared to fight her. Feng Jing¡¯s reaction was something that the little boy had already expected. He had already thought of his counterattack toward Feng Jing, and as soon as he saw Feng Jing reaching out to him, he quickly bent down. Feng Jing wanted to grab him, but she failed. She didn¡¯t think that she would need to attack him twice. She was also confident that she only needed one strike. This was why she wanted to attack a second time instead of a continuous attack. There was a slight pause in between, and the little boy quickly kicked the wrist that had been cut. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Feng Jing raised the wrist that had been cut. She would have been able to do a reconstruction surgery if she protected it well and ensured that it was clean, but now Di Qianchen has already contaminated it! Feng Jing screamed on top of her lungs. Due to the intense pain, she held onto her left wrist with her right hand. Then, Cutie yed his part. It moved as fast as a bullet and Feng Jing did not see the sharp de that swiftly moved across her left wrist. Feng Jing reacted the same way as before. She felt lost. Seeing how her left wrist had been sliced, the intense pain caused her to scream out loud. Seeing Feng Jing¡¯s left hand was now on the ground, Di Qianchen rushed forward and did the same thing as his father. He stomped on the ground harshly. He didn¡¯t even look afraid as a normal child would when they see something so gruesome. He could only do this to avenge his mother. ¡°You bullied my mother!!! Kidnapping?! I will never allow you to reattach your hand! I will ruin it and you will be crippled for the rest of your life!!!¡± Di Qianchen was like a little monster who was hungry for revenge. He continued stomping on the hand that had been chopped off. Feng Jing once again screamed in agony. ¡°Stop it!! Stop it right now! I am the young miss of the Feng family! We will never allow you to get away with it! I want you dead! I want all of you dead!¡± Di Yunxi let out a coldugh. He pulled out a gun and shot her in both knees. Feng Jing was in so much pain that she rolled on the ground, but this time she did not scream. She only trembled in fear. Her body was shaking in fear. On one end, she had already lost so much blood and it would be impossible for her to stop the bleeding. On the other end, she was in so much pain that she was about to pass out. Most importantly, she was feeling frightened. She could see the murderous intention in Di Yunxi¡¯s eyes. She would not be able to walk out of here alive. When she thought of this possibility, she suddenly felt that the pain was nothing. She was the next heir to the Feng family! They were royalty of Country Z! Feng Jing gritted her teeth and spoke, ¡°Di Yunxi! I am the future heir of Country Z! How dare you do this to me?!¡± ¡°The Feng family? Royalty?¡± Di Yunxi lost the smile that was on his face and his aura turned cold. ¡°You will no longer be. Your family loves making money from the citizens of Country Z, but you give all of it back to the Centrals. We don¡¯t need people like you in the country.¡± Chapter 1249 - 1249 1249: The End For Feng Jing 1249 1249: The End For Feng Jing Feng Jing knew that Di Yunxi no longer cared about her and even had the thoughts of killing her now. The love that she had for Di Yunxi had turned into hate. ¡°Just because you say so? Who cares about you?!¡± Seeing how pissed she was, Di Yunxi smiled and said, ¡°Well, I am the richest family in that country anyway. With one word from me, the other three families will be boycotting the Fengs. Plus, you should know that Du Yanzheng will be winning the election as the president this year, right?¡± ¡°Why does it matter if he bes president?!¡± ¡°Oh, excuse me. You¡¯re right, but his younger brother is my sister¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t you think that we¡¯re rted?¡± Feng Jing then cleared the picture with her mind. She widened her eyes in shock, as this was a huge blow to her confidence. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s impossible!¡± Seeing how Di Yunxi was about to end her, Feng Jing screamed in rage, ¡°I am from the Central! I am also a member of the Medical Federation! If you darey hands on me, the Medical Federation will never let you get away with this! ¡°Also, we are in Country Y now! With such amotion here, the royal family will be notified! They will not let you get away with this! If you let me go now, we can put everything behind us. I did not harm Ling Siqi, but you¡¯ve already severely injured me. I am the one who¡¯s at a loss here. If you let me go now, I will never be your enemy!¡± Di Qianchen then replied with his adorable voice, ¡°The king of Country Y is a good friend of Aunty Qian¡¯s. He was the one who brought us here. He mentioned that you have been using this ce for years to do illegal matters and they have never been able to arrest you. So, he had purposely arranged for the special forces of Country Y to capture all of you tonight!¡± Feng Jing turned speechless. Di Yunxi smiled. ¡°To kill you and the Feng family is merely the interest for what you have done to my wife. Don¡¯t worry about it. Since you have the guts toy hands on my wife, Hawkins Hills will be apanying you soon. You shouldn¡¯t have had too many thoughts about me. You should be thinking about how you can seduce Hawkins Hills, since he will be a better pairing for an evil person like you!¡± Feng Jingughed as she red at Di Yunxi, ¡°You¡¯re mad! You must be! Do you know how the Medical Federation is rted to most of the royal families?! Did you really think that you could kill him just because you want to? You think you can destroy the Feng family as you please? Di Yunxi, you have overestimated your abilities!¡± Di Yunxi showed a vicious smile as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, I can prove it to you. Messing with Ling Siqi cost you a huge price.¡± ¡°Chop off her legs and put her in the same basement. Allow her to watch the news about the Feng family and the Medical Federation. Don¡¯t feed her, but make sure she¡¯s alive. Just ensure that she can still watch the news and breathe.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The bodyguards from the Di family pulled Feng Jing out of the room. Feng Jing only regained consciousness because of the intense pain. She felt that every cell in her body hurt. In the dark, wet basement, there was only a tv some distance away. There was nothing else left in the room. There wasn¡¯t even a singlemp. She could only see that she had no arms and legs left from the light that came from the tv. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Feng Jing screamed in rage. She didn¡¯t think that Di Yunxi would be able to do what he said. He had really captured the next heir of the Feng family! Chapter 1250 - 1250 1250: Something Bad Has Happened to Feng Jing 1250 1250: Something Bad Has Happened to Feng Jing Thinking of what Di Yunxi had said earlier, this ce must be¡­the estate of King Ryder Jing from Country Y. Damn it! If they were to really lock her here, how would her parents find her? As she stared at her armless and legless body, Feng Jing felt cold. With this body¡­..even if her parents found her, would she still be able to lead the Feng family? If she couldn¡¯t, then her brother, Feng Chi, and sister, Feng Yun, whom she had never been nice to¡­.would they take care of her? The answer was obvious. She knew that she was enemies with both Feng Chi and Feng Yun. Both of them would never forgive and take care of her. It was most likely that they would kill her instead. She suddenly felt as if there was no ce for her in this world. The only person who might still care for her would only be her parents. Feng Jing cried her eyes out as she thought about her future. Her wounds hurt, and since there was no one there to tend to her, they were already infected. ¡°Hello?! Come over here and dress my wounds. Di Yunxi already said that he wants me alive!!! You cannot allow me to die here! If you don¡¯t tend to these wounds, I will die of infection!!!!¡± Even if she screamed at the top of her lungs, no one could save her now. The ce waspletely soundproof. It was incredibly quiet, and she couldn¡¯t even hear her own echo. After crying for almost an hour, Feng Jing lost her mind. She finally regretted this. She should have listened to her parents. She should have given up on Di Yunxi. She was an outstanding woman with so many suitors. Why did she have to meddle with the devil, Di Yunxi? Di Yunxi was the one who did this to her. In order to stand up for that b*tch Ling Siqi, he didn¡¯t even blink twice while causing her to be in such a miserable state. But, no matter how Feng Jing begged for mercy and asked for forgiveness, it was as if there was no one inside the room. She didn¡¯t hear anything in response. In the Conference Room of the Medical Federation. No matter how many times Bachard tried calling Feng Jing, no one answered. He had no other choice but to call Feng Chen instead. When Feng Chen answered the call, he knew that something wasn¡¯t right. He immediately dialed his daughter¡¯s number. However, it was just like what Bachard said. No one answered the call. Then, he decided to call one of the bodyguards who always stayed with Feng Jing. Feng Jing knew how to fight, and there were 6 SSS-grade international mercenaries as well as 10 SS-grade mercenaries. No matter what it was, nothing should have happened to her. But, none of the 16 men answered their calls. Feng Chen felt his mind turn nk. Something definitely happened to Feng Jing!!! He immediately called Hawkins and told him that something must have happened to Feng Jing. Hawkins was confused. ¡°Feng Chen, what is wrong with your family?! I said that I will gather my men to kidnap Ling Siqi, but you were the one who volunteered to do so. Look at what happened now?!¡± Hawkins looked vicious, and his voice turned cold. He could already think of the worst thing that could happen. The Di family would upload the recording of the call wherein he admitted that he had kidnapped Ling Siqi to threaten Di Jinqian into joining the Medical Federation. No. They can¡¯t do that!!! Thinking of what could happen next, Hawkins immediately called Di Jinqian. However, they couldn¡¯t reach the other party. Hawkins then tried calling Di Jinqian with another number, but it still did not work. ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Hawkins then threw one of the elder¡¯s phones onto the ground, and he looked outraged. Chapter 1251 - 1251 1251: Eddie Hess 1251 1251: Eddie Hess ¡°Pay attention to all the international media. If there¡¯s anyone who dares report news about the Medical Federation, they will be our enemy!!!¡± The rest of his men looked as if this was something impossible. Before Hawkins screamed at them again, one of them exined to him, ¡°Sir, the Di and Zhan families own both Zhongbo and Huanrui Entertainment. These are two major powerhouses of the entertainment industry in Country Z. No one would dare go against them.¡± ¡°Country Z? Is that where we are now?! This is the Centrals!!! No matter if it¡¯s hackers or threats, other than these twopanies, no other media are allowed to report a single piece of news that could ruin my reputation!!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Bachard sighed as the rest of them left the conference room. Hawkins was starting to panic as he asked, ¡°Uncle, do you think that Jinqian will release the video online? If she¡¯s a smart woman, she wouldn¡¯t do things that would also ruin herself, right?¡± Bachard kept quiet for some time before saying, ¡°Sir, this would be up to Jinqian. Instead of worrying about what she would do, why don¡¯t you think about whether we know any secrets of the Di and the Zhan families? Perhaps, you can also think about who we would be most afraid of if this news got out?¡± From the bright eyes of Bachard, Hawkins finally knew what he was trying to say! Then, a vicious look appeared inside Hawkins¡¯ eyes. Soon after that, a message appeared on Jinqian¡¯s screen saying, ¡®Hawkins might be going after Eddie Hess.¡¯ No matter how Hawkins tried, he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Jinqian. He had no other choice but to call Zhan Lichuan. Seeing how the other party had answered his call, Hawkins put on a friendly smile and said, ¡°Ah Chuan, when I was on the call with Miss Di earlier, she mentioned that you¡¯re the son of my first aunt, is that true?¡± Zhan Lichuan was still typing away on his keyboard when he answered the call, so he had no idea who it was. Now that he saw who it was, he didn¡¯t even bother looking at Hawkins and immediately ended the call. Hawkins had thought that since the other party answered his calls, Zhan Lichuan would at least speak to him. But¡­.the other party didn¡¯t even look at him! Hawkins cursed out loud and mmed his phone onto the ground. An hourter, the news of how the Medical Federation had kidnapped the young mistress of the Di family, Ling Siqi in order to pressure Dr. J into joining them started spreading around the world. Everyone could see how shameless and evil Hawkins was in the video. Not only that, they learned that the only reason why Hawkins could act so arrogantly was because he came from the Hess family. And¡­..Zhan Lichuan was also from the same family!!! In order to prevent Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mother from bing the next head of the family, they killed her. This was evil! At that moment, everyone started doubting the reputation of the Medical Federation. Hawkins was confused as well. Didn¡¯t they tell him that only twopanies from Country Z were involved? What happened to the hackers they were supposed to hire? What on earth¡­.. How was it that there was no news at all before this, but within 5 minutes, everyone already had ess to this video?! Then, two minutester, Hawkins got a call from his uncle, Eddie Hess. Chapter 1252 - 1252 1252: I Can Give You Whatever You Want 1252 1252: I Can Give You Whatever You Want He answered the call immediately. The other party did not say much other than asking him to return to the Hess Mansion immediately. Hawkins was burning with rage. However, there was one family that was in a worse state¡ªthe Fengs. Ever since the video got released and everyone knew about the news, Feng Chen sensed that his daughter must be in danger. Plus, he knew that the person behind it must be the Di family. The Di family must have already rescued Ling Siqi, so they could boldly stand against the Medical Federation this time. But¡­.what about Feng Jing? What did they do to her? Feng Chen had no other choice but to call Di Yunxi. ¡°Yunxi, have you seen Feng Jing?¡± Feng Chen was trying his best to be careful with his words. ¡°Mr. Feng, I thought we had already made it clear thest time we met? The Di family and Feng family are no longer on speaking terms. Why are you asking me about your daughter¡¯s whereabouts? I am not her father.¡± What the f**k?! Feng Chen knew that Di Yunxi would not be nice to him, but he only expected the other party to either mock him or be angry at him. With this, he would be able to confirm that Di Yunxi was the one who harmed his daughter, and he could ask Di Yunxi to release Feng Jing. However, the other party pretended as if nothing had happened. The problem was¡­..if this man was going to pretend that nothing had happened, then what about his daughter? Feng Chen didn¡¯t want to admit they were involved in the kidnapping, but Feng Jing was the future of their family. If something were to happen to her, the entire family was finished. His son, Feng Chen, and daughter, Feng Yun, were arrogant people even though they weren¡¯t half as good as Feng Jing. Feng Chen tried to keep his calm and said, ¡°Yunxi, I know that you must hate the Feng family now, but please, given how Feng Jing has loved you all these years, how we treated you as one of our own, and how we helped you in the past, please return Feng Jing to us. Or¡­.if there¡¯s anything you want, I will do as you demand.¡± ¡°When have you offered me help? Mr. Feng, you can go about eating trash, but please do not speak trash. If others hear this, they may think that the Di family owes you a favor. Thest time we met, your family has publicly criticized my wife, and I already cut all ties with you. If you ask for my honest opinion, I would like it better if the entire Feng family vanishes from the face of the earth. At least the fly who keeps pretending to be my elder would stop disturbing me. Even if you don¡¯t find yourself disgusting, you should have been more considerate.¡± Feng Chen¡¯s heart turned cold after hearing what was said. It was obvious that Di Yunxi wouldn¡¯t be giving Feng Jing back to them. Plus, he would also be going after the Feng family. Feng Chen was pissed, ¡°Yunxi, you should have mercy so that we can still be friends in the future. No matter how Feng Jing has offended you, I am willing to apologize on her behalf. The Fengs care most about manners, and we keep our word. As long as you can tell me what she has done wrong and hand her back to me, I willpensate you for whatever loss she has cost you. There is still room for discussion.¡± ¡°Why should I know what mistakes she has made? Since you are a man of your word, why should I be the one asking forpensation?¡± Seeing how Di Yunxi wasn¡¯tplying with what he wanted, Feng Chen was furious, ¡°Di Yunxi! Don¡¯t push it too far!! If you don¡¯t take this offer now, you will be ruined as well!¡± Di Yunxi suddenlyughed after hearing what was said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a shark, I will still be able to kill you without harming myself. Do you believe so?¡± Feng Chen was speechless. Di Yunxi ended the call. It left Feng Chen hanging by a thread on the other end of the call. Thereafter, his phone suddenly rang, and there was a message. When he clicked it, it was the clothes and rings his daughter wore this morning. Chapter 1253 - 1253 1253: Internal Conflict 1253 1253: Internal Conflict But¡­.. There was still a pair of feet in those shoes. There were still fingers on those rings. As for the hand, it was obvious that someone had stomped on it multiple times. All of the bones inside had been crushed. Feng Chen suddenly felt lightheaded, and his wife had already passed out. The smartest, most outstanding daughter who was highly admired by Mr. Hawkins was now decapitated. He wanted to deny that this was not his daughter¡¯s body parts, but¡­ Was this really something that Di Yunxi wouldn¡¯t do? They already challenged the Medical Federation. Would they even care about the Feng family? Feng Jing was now destroyed. Feng Chen suddenly aged a decade at that moment. His daughter might be dead¡ªeven if she was alive, she had be useless. Thereafter, he quickly called his other children so that they could find a solution. Feng Chi and Feng Yun had been badly tortured by Feng Jing all these years. This was most obvious for Feng Yun. She had no money left on her and was living like a homeless person. When they heard that something had happened to Feng Jing, they didn¡¯t feel sad. Instead, their eyes were glowing with happiness, and it was as if they were ready to pop the champagne to celebrate this wonderful news. Feng Chen just realized that it was the wrong decision to suppress his other children in order to bring out one descendant to the family. In order for a family to prosper, the children would have to be united. Even if they were individually weak, they would still be able to work together to get stronger. It was still better than working alone. If he didn¡¯t dere Feng Jing as the only heir next in line, he might be able to prevent Feng Chi and Feng Yun from hating her. The rtionship between the siblings would not be as how they were now. ¡°The Di family would being after us now. What do you both have in mind?¡± Feng Yun quickly answered, ¡°Father, I have already told you about this. She might be outstanding, but she isn¡¯t suitable to be the head of the family. She may be better than I am and my brother when ites to medical skills, but she is a petty woman. If there¡¯s anyone that she deemed as an enemy, she would be ruthless toward them. This is not only for those who were outsiders, she is cruel to us as well. She deserved whatever happened to her!¡± Feng Chi added, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have already told you all these earlier, but you refused to listen to us. Now that she has offended the Di family and they now want revenge, what can we do? Di Yunxi is now forcing you to admit that the Feng family is the one who kidnapped his wife. Then, they would be able to destroy us once and for all. If you don¡¯t, they would at least have to do it in secrecy.¡± Hearing what their children were saying, Feng Chen and his wife were disappointed. They wouldn¡¯t have imagined that their children would one day hate their sister to the point where they no longer cared about her life. Feng Chen was only in his 50s, and he had lots of time to manage the Feng family¡­ But, seeing how their children reacted to the news, they felt cold. ¡°You don¡¯t even care about your sister?!¡± Mrs. Feng cried as she questioned her children. Feng Chi did not answer the question, but his face revealed that there was nothing that he would do for her. Feng Yun, on the other hand,pletely disregarded her parents¡¯ feelings. Even if Feng Jing was now gone, Feng Chi would be the one who would inherit the family. As someone who had been fired from the Medical Federation, Feng Yun would never be able to get anything from them. Therefore, she was not worried about offending her parents. ¡°Care about her? How? Why should I? You always told me and Feng Chi that since we are not as smart as her, we do not deserve the things she has.¡± Chapter 1254 - 1254 1254: None Of My Business 1254 1254: None Of My Business ¡°But, for her dear husband, our little sister even sacrificed her limbs. You want us to save her and bring her back? Did you really think that surgery is possible if we attached bionic arms to her? ¡°I¡¯m not being the heartless one here. If she returned, she wouldn¡¯t even be a grade D doctor. If we weren¡¯t good enough, she would be nothing but a piece of trash. Do you still think that we should risk everything to save her? What are we going to do with her even if we did? Challenge the Di family? Then, make her the head of the Feng family so that it will piss them off?¡± Feng Chen and his wife gave up andpletely lost hope. They were exhausted. They thought of asking for help from Mr. Hawkins since the Medical Federation was the one who came up with this idea. Feng Jing only volunteered because she wanted to torture Ling Siqi as revenge against the Di family. The Medical Federation initially refused it, afraid that she might mess things up, but Hawkins gave her a chance to prove herself. He wanted her toplete the task for the Medical Federation. If this had gone wrong, the Feng family would be affected as well. However, even so, Feng Jing wanted to do it. Well¡­.guess what happened? Not only did she lose her life, but the entire Feng family was also now the enemy of the Di family. As for the Medical Federation, not only were they not able to seekpensation, they might have to answer to the Medical Federation for what has happened. Why on earth were all these things happening to them?! Just when Feng Chen wanted to shamelessly call Hawkins to seek help, Hawkins called him first. Feng Chen¡¯s heart sank as his hands trembled. ¡°Mr. Hawkins~¡± Before Feng Chen could say anything else, Hawkins was already screaming at him. ¡°Where¡¯s Feng Jing?! What on earth are you doing? Look at the horrible news now regarding the Medical Federation?! Are you trying to harm me?!¡± Hearing how angry the other party was, Feng Chen had tears all over his forehead as he answered, ¡°Mr. Hawkins, we are definitely loyal to you! Think about how we have sold everything in our home in order to move to the Centrals for the Medical Federation. Why would we try to harm you? ¡°In fact, something terrible has happened to Feng Jing. I have received an image, and her arms and legs have been chopped off. Poor girl!!! She had a bright future ahead of her, but she lost everything. Mr. Hawkins, our little girl was our hope for the future! What should I do now?¡± When Hawkins heard that the Di family had chopped off Feng Jing¡¯s limbs, he felt even more annoyed. Those who were barefoot would have nothing to lose. In this case, the Di family was the one who had nothing to lose. Although the Di family was the richest family in Country Z, they were no match for the Hess family. However, the fact that they were willing to challenge him just for a woman made Hawkins feel incredibly mad. He just wanted an experiment done. Seeing how Jinqian was able to restore mobility for paralyzed people, he thought that Jinqian had certain skills that none of them knew. This was why he wanted Jinqian to join the Medical Federation. If only he knew that not only would this not be a threat to Di Jinqian and that it would involve the Di, Zhan, and Du families, he would have given it some thought first. Chapter 1255 - 1255 1255: The End of an Era 1255 1255: The End of an Era After all, his uncle asked him to return home. ¡°Mr. Hawkins, Feng Jing only encountered this because of the Medical Federation. Would you be able to leave a spot for our family in the Medical Federation? Feng Jing may be useless now, but Feng Chi is adequate as well. He is only a Grade A professor now. Would you be able to promote him?¡± This way, the status of the Feng family would still remain the same. Although there wouldn¡¯t be as many patients who would look for Feng Chi, this would at least allow the Feng family to be less embarrassed. However, Hawkins was already in trouble himself, plus it was all Feng Jing¡¯s fault that they were all stuck in this mess. Hawkins let out a coldugh. ¡°Feng Chen, don¡¯t you know how you have pushed your family to be at this level? Did you lose your brains?¡± Feng Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I initially got my own men to carry out this task, but Feng Jing volunteered to do so. She even promised me that she would be able to do it, but look at this? The result of it is that the high, prestigious image of the Medical Federation has been ruined. The image of the federation is now like the limbs that have been chopped off from Feng Jing, jokes and stories that peopleugh too after a meal. ¡°Feng Chen, if I were you, I would have given up all my fortunes topensate the federation instead. If the Medical Federation were toe after you, you might not be able to get away with this so easily.¡± Feng Chen turned speechless. The other party already ended the call, but Feng Chen still remained in the same position. The ttering smile was still seen on his face, but the days remaining for the Feng family had been counted. Feng Yun chuckled and said, ¡°Alright then. That¡¯s it. Previously when Feng Chi told you not to move everything to another country since Country Z had already given us an offer, you refused to listen to us. Both of you think that Feng Jing is the only future for the family and left the country even if it meant that we will be enemies with Country Z. ¡°Well, look at us now. We moved everything here, and other than the Medical Federation, do we have any allies?¡± ¡°Father, we have already reached the end. Just give us the money. As your son, you wouldn¡¯t want me to be left with nothing, right?¡± Feng Chi finally spoke up. Feng Yun added, ¡°I haven¡¯t only been against Feng Yun because of how arrogant and ruthless she is. I was also worried that given her personality, she would bring cmity to the family. This was why I was always against her being the head of the family. I am your daughter as well. Instead of giving it to the Medical Federation or the Di family, you might as well give them to us.¡± Feng Chen had called for his children here to look for a solution, but they came up with nothing. Instead, they were asking for his fortunes. He was about to lose his mind! ¡°Father, did you really think that you¡¯d be able to fight the Di family and the Zhan family? Even if you could, can you stand against the Medical Federation? Would you rather lose all your money to them instead of giving it to your own children?¡± Feng Chen looked at how both his children had no intentions of saving the family and only thought of themselves. He was greatly disappointed. If Feng Jing didn¡¯t have her eyes on the Medical Federation and didn¡¯t force all of them to move, the Fengs would have been treated like royalties in Country Z. This was how life worked. The thing that made you could also be the one to break you. Feng Chen sighed as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s divide them.¡± ¡°Darling!¡± Mrs. Feng looked at how her family was falling apart. Once this decision had been made, there would no longer be the Feng family. They would be forgotten as time passed, and this broke her heart. Chapter 1256 - 1256 1256: Paying For Your Own Debt 1256 1256: Paying For Your Own Debt ¡°What else can we do?! Wait for Feng Jing to return home and save us all?¡± Feng Chen looked at his wife and said, ¡°If you taught her how to stay humble and dissuaded her from offending everyone and anyone who got in her way, she wouldn¡¯t have acted so irrationally. Feng Chi and Feng Yun¡­.they¡¯re right. Feng Jing might be outstanding, but her bad habits were enough to overpower how good she might be. She is the reason why we are in this state now.¡± Mrs. Feng was speechless. Whenever it was favorable, this man would say that their daughter had inherited everything from him¡ªhis intelligence and courage. Now that they were in trouble, the intelligence and courage that she inherited from him had be her fault. She was the one who didn¡¯t educate her child? She was the one who destroyed her child¡¯s future? !! Hmph! Men. Feng Chen called for awyer and divided their remaining fortunes into three. The siblings would get one each, and they would be left with one part. After all, he was an S-grade professor, and he was into business. With the money, he would be able to swiftly generate more ie. As for his children, they weren¡¯t entrepreneurs. They only wanted to be professors respected by all. They never wanted to start a business. Therefore, in the end, Feng Chen gave them what they deserved. Feng Jing had already been ruined, so he should at least leave something for himself. After dividing the assets, Feng Chen started dividing the cash that they had in hand. However, he was soon notified that their ounts had been frozen. ¡°What rights do you have to cancel my card? I have no debts nor overdrawn any ounts. How could you freeze my ount?!¡± However, the Union Bank gave a firm yet rude reply, ¡°An hour ago, Mr. Hawkins approached us and said that because of you, the entire Medical Federation had been badly damaged, and you would bepensating them with the money that you had in our bank.¡± ¡°How can you freeze our ounts just because he wantspensation?!¡± The rest of the Feng family was confused as they stared at Feng Chen. ¡°Mr. Feng, didn¡¯t I give you an exnation for it? Plus, where would there be answers for every question that you¡¯re asking?¡± ¡°When we signed the contract with you, you promised to give us the best services. You even said that it would be safest for us to deal with you!! I still have that contract with me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We are the most secure banks found in the world, but our main investor is the Hess family. The Medical Federation is merely one of the projects run by the Hess family. Due to your family and Miss Feng, the Medical Federation has be the joke in town. You have brought an immense amount of damage to both the Medical Federation and the Hess family, so our bank will be freezing your ount. This includes the house that you¡¯re staying in right now.¡± ¡°Pfft¨C¨C¡± Feng Chen didn¡¯t think that things would turn out this way. He spat a mouthful of blood and passed out. Mrs. Feng screamed in fear. As she stared at her husband who was now unconscious, she quickly got her children to send their father to the hospital. Feng Chi and Feng Yun apanied their father to the hospital and had only left the room to pay for the admissions fees. However, Mrs. Feng waited for a long time, but none of them came back. She tried calling them, but no one picked up. She quickly went to the cashier, and she was then told that no one paid the bills. At that moment, Mrs. Feng felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Chapter 1257 - 1257 1257: Facing His Nightmares 1257 1257: Facing His Nightmares Feng Chen¡¯s assets were frozen by the Union Bank. Feng Yun and Feng Chi left while Feng Jing was gone¡­ They merely kidnapped Ling Siqi, who was a nobody. How was it that a billion-dorpany would suddenly be destroyed in one night? Either way, they shouldn¡¯t have listened to Feng Jing when they were living a luxurious life in Country Z. They shouldn¡¯t have sold everything and moved to the Central. When they migrated, their family¡¯s assets had already been reduced by 30%. All these years, even though they looked glorious on the surface, they were only starting to earn money. Mrs. Feng had no idea what would happen in the future. She could only hope that Feng Chen¡¯s surgery would be a sess. He had skills and would definitely be able to make a living even if they returned to Country Z. As for the three children, she could only pretend that she never gave birth to them. Mrs. Feng immediately gave out news about what the Union Bank had done to their family. However, none of the media in the Central had the guts to report it. Fortunately, not everyone was afraid of the Hess family. For example, there was one mediapany that was influential in the Central and usually close to the Hess family. However, they took a different stance when this happened. They took the money from Mrs. Feng and released the news about how the Union Bank had illegally frozen all the assets of the Feng family. Following the downfall of the Medical Federation, the Union Bank was next. The Union Bank was known to be one of the safest banks, and no hackers in the world would be able to breach their system. They would not be affected by any country. This was why most of the mafias decided to set up an ount with them. However, this news got out and showed the world that the best bank in the world could freeze anyone¡¯s ount as they pleased. This was shocking to most people. This caused most people to withdraw their money from the Union Bank. The Union Bank had always been famous for having one of the richest financial ounts. Most of the money would be ced into fixed deposits, and the banks would then use this money for investment. If there was anyone who wanted to withdraw money, the Union Bank would still have arge customer base where they could take money from to give it to another customer. The Union Bank also had the support of the Hess family. They were one that was known to invest in aircraft, firearms, cruise, logistics, manufacturing, and even in the service line. This was a family that was loaded. This was why the Union bank never had apetitor. However, on this faithful day, there were up to 70% of their customers who wanted a refund. These were people who were rich, and their transactions were worth billions. The Union Bank was suddenly caught off guard. Who was trying to mess with the Hess family? ¡°It must be Feng Chen.¡± Hawkins stood in the center of the room that was filled with the elders from the Hess family, looking furious. The man who usually triumphs in the room was now like a child. His eyes were moving everywhere as the elders all had their eyes on him. The man sitting in the center questioned him, ¡°Why did you go after the Fengs? Don¡¯t you know that we don¡¯t have enough people working for us, especially those who are loyal! The Fengs sold everything and moved to the Central for us. They used to be one of the strongest families in Country Z!¡± Chapter 1258 - 1258 1258: Pulling in the Sharks 1258 1258: Pulling in the Sharks ¡°You did something so dirty to a family of such status, how would the other families look at us now?¡± Eddie Hess¡¯s expressions were as cold as ice as he red at Hawkins. The man standing opposite him was like a child. He couldn¡¯t even look Eddie Hess in the eyes. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°I am the director,¡± Eddie answered in a low tone. ¡°Director, Elders, this is indeed my fault. I gave them the chance to talk behind our backs, but I promise that I will fix this. I will not give them any more chances to speak ill of our family. Elder Jiali, who was also Hawkins¡¯s mother, spoke up, ¡°The issue with the Union Bank started because of the Feng family. Hawkins, if you could fix things with the Feng family and not make everyone feel that we are heartless, there would be a solution to the problems faced by Union Bank now.¡± ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± ¡°You are to fix this problem on your own. If you fail, you will be revoked from your position as the director of the Medical Federation.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Hawkins answered obediently. He thought that this would be the end. The Hess family had lots of investments. The Union Bank that his mother was responsible for, as well as the Medical Federation that he had, were only one of the few that generated money for the family. However, just as he was about to leave, he heard Eddie asking him, ¡°The Medical Federation is a minor issue. What is the situation with Zhan Lichuan now?¡± When Jiali heard the name Zhan Lichuan, her mind exploded with rage. She didn¡¯t want to speak about Jiamo. Hawkins smiled as he exined himself, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think we should pay any attention to Zhan Lichuan. I have no idea if Di Jinqian is telling the truth or not. If she is telling the truth, Zhan Lichuan may belong to the Hess family, and my mother is the one who killed his mother. Why would I still go through so much trouble to get Jinqian to join the Medical Federation? Wouldn¡¯t I be digging my own grave?¡± The rest of the elders nodded their heads and said, ¡°Sir, I think that Hawkins is right. Whether or not they belong to the Hess family, Hawkins wouldn¡¯t be the one who tried to harm her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhan Lichuan may not be the richest man in Country Z, but Di Jinqian is the daughter of the richest man. Plus, their fortunes would not be divided ording to their status at home. It is ording to their backgrounds. If we have topare them with their financial status, the Ops Corporates that belong to Zhan Lichuan would be at the same level as the Qingyan Corporates.¡± ¡°Sir, I suggest that we send our men to get Zhan Lichuan¡¯s DNA. If he is indeed the son of Miss Jiamo, we will then gain another strong investor in the family. We will then be able to win over the AO2.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I did research on them, and the Ops Corporates is now worth 5 trillion. They are also developing in the same manner as AO2. Plus, Zhan Lichuan has been rewarded with multiple awards for his advanced technology. Forget about the rest, but the tanks and fire trucks that he has designed recently are one of the best creations we¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°I would also like to say that I have a feeling that if he continues to progress this way, he will then be a strong powerhouse like the AO2. Other than creations for firearms, the Ops Corporates do have the same skill set as AO2.¡± Then, one of the elders scoffed, ¡°The issue that we are facing now with the Union Bank must be rted to AO2 as well.¡± Chapter 1259 - 1259 1259: Eddie, El, Jiali 1259 1259: Eddie, El, Jiali ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?! In the Centrals, the AO2 is the only one who dares go against the Hess family!¡± When they spoke about AO2, those from the Hess family looked as if they had been poisoned and were looking nauseous. AO2 had somehow be something disgusting to them. ¡°I will deal with this personally. If Ah Chuan is indeed the son of Jiamo, I will definitely invite him home personally.¡± The elders agreed with the decision as well. ¡°Plus, if Ah Chuan is indeed the child of the Hess family, and if I find out who is the one who has been trying to kill him, I will give them a taste of their medicine. ¡°All of you should be aware that the only reason why the Hess family was able to grow to where we are today is because of Unity. For those of you here, all of the projects that you¡¯re working on would have brought you unlimited fortunes, but when you aren¡¯t making money, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered much as well. This is because of the protection and tolerance that the Hess family has for their own kind. ¡°As you know, Jiamo is my little sister. If she didn¡¯t give up on her position, she would be leading the family now, and Ah Chuan will be the next heir in line. Back then, Jiamo disappeared suddenly when our father passed away. The entire Hess family was in a chaotic state, and when I found Jiamo, she was already dead. ¡°I made an oath that if I find the person who did this, I will make them suffer. Plus, I will never be able to forgive anyone who is rted to Jiamo¡¯s death. This includes all of you sitting here today.¡± As he was speaking, Eddie nced at Jiali more than once. Jiali looked calm the entire time, but due to how calm she was, it made her look suspicious. The other elders looked worried and frightened. Even if it wasn¡¯t their doing, they still wanted to return home quickly and ask if anyone from their family members was involved in the murder of Jiamo. Those who were not a part of it or would not have had a chance to be part of it looked pissed. They hoped to find the enemy as soon as possible, but Jiali was the only one with an indifferent look on her face. When the meeting was over, Eddie got Jiali to stay back. The siblings stood by the huge window of the castle and looked at the crowd underneath them. Then, Eddie asked, ¡°You were the one who killed Jiamo. Am I right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiali gave a firm reply. ¡°I saw the conversation between Hawkins and Di Jinqian. I have the same assumption as her that you are the one who killed her. You even tried to kill her son, so you nned the ident that involved Zhan Lichuan. Jiali gave a cold smile and asked, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°If I do, I would have killed you as revenge for Jiamo. Well, you better hope that I will never find evidence of what you have done.¡± ¡°Big brother, other than me and Jiamo, who¡¯s now dead, you seem to have forgotten about El.¡± ¡°El is the closest to Jiamo. He is the one who loved her the most. When Jiamo died, the light in his eyes disappeared. You think that it would be possible that it was him?¡± Jiali shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Who knows? Those that seem impossible may likely be the ones who did it.¡± ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± While Eddie and Jiali were talking, El Hess¡¯s voice appeared out of nowhere. Amongst the siblings, El and Jiamo had the most beautiful appearances. El was 186cm tall, and he had a lean body that was paired with a handsome face. All these years, he was not married and did not have a family of his own. This was why he looked much younger than his elder brother, Eddie, and younger sister, Jiali. Chapter 1260 - 1260 1260: Talks of the Past 1260 1260: Talks of the Past Eddie looked at El, and the look on his face was much more gentle than before. ¡°I was just asking if Jiali was the one who killed Jiamo, but she denied it. She said that the ones who seem less suspicious might turn out to be the real culprit.¡± El did not say a word. He walked toward his siblings, and suddenly, he raised his arm and gave a tight p on Jiali¡¯s face. Jiali was pissed as she screamed, ¡°What is wrong with you?! How can you just believe everything that he said?! He said that I killed Jiamo, but does he have the evidence? Plus, who took over her position once she was dead?! ¡°The Hess family is the second richest family on earth! We earn a total of 40 trillion every year. We earn more than the GDP of the other countries added together. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be in the seat of the head of the family?! ¡°Why would I kill her? Just because I looked down on her for marrying a man from Country Z? If that¡¯s the case, I shouldn¡¯t have killed her! She¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t marry the man from the Hills family ording to what our father wanted! I would have wanted her to be alive so that I could witness how bad of a life she¡¯s having!! Why would I want her dead?!¡± El looked at her coldly as if he hadn¡¯t heard what Jiali had asked earlier, ¡°You went after her children?¡± El¡¯s words made Jiali stunned. They were discussing who killed Jiamo, but El suddenly changed the topic to Zhan Lichuan. Seeing how El was about to kill her, Jiali sneered and denied it. ¡°I did not!¡± ¡°You better wish you didn¡¯t and that your son was not involved as well. You should also pray that I don¡¯t find anything, or else, I will ruin everything that you care about. Your son and your geneb. None of them will be able to get away with this!¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± This time, it was Eddie and Jiali. Jiali was shocked because El was going after her son and theb. As for Eddie, he only cared about the geneb. This was the secret weapon that the Hess family had for a brighter future. They were about to seed! ¡°El, they are two separate things! I was interrogating Jiali as well if she was the one who killed Jiamo. If she is indeed the murderer, I will never let her get away with it, but the geneb is something that the entire family depends on. If you expose the geneb, you will ruin all of the efforts that the entire family has put into it. Forget about Jiali, none of them from the Hess family will allow you to get away with it.¡± ¡°Then, tell me. Did you get Hawkins to go after Zhan Lichuan?! Were you the ones who caused his paralysis?!¡± Jiali¡¯s eyes flickered with fear, but she was still denying it, ¡°No! I already said that it wasn¡¯t me!!¡± However, from the look in El¡¯s eyes, was there anything that she could hide from him? Jiali stared at El, and she was indeed afraid of her second brother. Then, she warned him, ¡°El, I¡¯m warning you! If you darey hands on myb, I will ruin you!!¡± Jiali then let out a coldugh as she said, ¡°If you dare expose the geneb, I will then tell the rest of the world about your love for Jiamo. The one that is between a man and a woman. I still have pictures of how you tried to get physically close to her and those loving looks in your eyes when you looked at her. The second young master of the Hess family actually fell in love with his own younger sister. Do you think that you would still be able to face the world?¡± Chapter 1261 - 1261 1261: We Meet Again! 1261 1261: We Meet Again! ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jiali. We¡¯re no longer kids, and you shouldn¡¯t say things like that.¡± Eddie was trying to smooth things over. However, El sessfully triggered Jiali, and she scoffed, ¡°Why? He could threaten me with my project that I¡¯ve worked on for thirty years and my son! Why can¡¯t I say anything about him? ¡°Eddie, I can swear to god that I did not kill Jiamo, and if you weren¡¯t the one, why can¡¯t it be El?¡± This was enough to put a pause to the conversation. !! This was because El¡¯s cold aura made it impossible for Eddie to say anything else. Jiali, who was like a wounded lioness, screamed in rage, ¡°You loved her, but Jiamo brought home a man who was useless. He had nothing, no family, and no money, but he managed to get Jiamo¡¯s love. You were envious of them and decided to kill them for good.¡± Suddenly, Jiali felt a tight grip around her neck. Her eyes were opened wide as she tried to shake El off. ¡°El! Stop! She¡¯s your sister!!¡± Eddie quickly stepped forward to stop El. However, El wasn¡¯t going to let Jiali get away with it, and he tightened his grip around Jiali¡¯s neck. Eddie saw how Jiali¡¯s face was already turning purple. If this continued, Jiali¡¯s neck would definitely break. He quickly reached out to kick El. Then, El used Jiali¡¯s body to block the attack, and it was already toote for Eddie to pull back. His long, hard legnded on Jiali instead. Jiali finally rolled her eyes and passed out, so El finally decided to let go of her. ¡°El, that was out of line! She is your sister after all. How could you do this to her?¡± However, Elpletely ignored him. He got on his knees and red at Jiali who was still panting and trying to catch her breath. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you say another word about that, or I will strangle you to death!¡± El got up and left without even looking at Eddie. Jiali was so frightened that her entire body was trembling. She only came back to her senses after a long time and screamed at El who had already left the room. ¡°Psycho!!! El! You are sick in the mind!¡± ****** When the news of the Union Bank got exposed, Zhan Lichuan received a video call from Eddie. Since Eddie did not have Zhan Lichuan¡¯s number, he first called the Ops Corporates and was then put on the line by Zhe Yan. The man on the screen was the head of the Hess family, and Zhan Lichuan had seen him multiple times. This was the man who could unite the entire Hess family, and in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes, this definitely wasn¡¯t a simple man. The Hess family was just like Eddie. Both maintained a low profile, and those who didn¡¯t know them personally would never know who they were. Well, coincidently, Zhan Lichuan knew him. The Hess family, or to be more urate, Eddie Hess was interested in AO2 when it had not been developed. Eddie Hess wanted a part of it. However, AO2 was something that Zhan Lichuan had personally created, and it only belonged to him. He had never thought of splitting it with anyone else. However, there was once when Eddie Hess gave him a video call. Back then, Zhan Lichuan had a mask on his face, and the other party didn¡¯t know who he was. Eddie Hess had the same friendly smile on his face when he asked Zhan Lichuan if he needed an investor and that the Hess family would be more than happy to invest in AO2. Chapter 1262 - 1262 1262: Meeting for the First Time 1262 1262: Meeting for the First Time Indeed, he needed money back then, so he asked for a loan from the Union Bank. Plus, he obviously knew that the Union Bank belonged to the Hess family. Other than this bank, there were also a few more international banks that worked with the Hess family. Therefore, when he received the call, he thought that the other party had agreed to lend him the money, and the worst thing would only be a higher interest. However, the other party told him that they were willing to lend, but they wanted 39% of the shares of AO2. !! Back then, the project that he was working on in AO2 was merely 10% of firearms, and he only got a small profit from all these projects, but the other party went mad and demanded 30% of his shares. Zhan Lichuan wasn¡¯t an idiot. He rejected the offer immediately. He thought that this would be over since Eddie¡¯s reply to him had been warm and gentle the entire time. But, he soon realized that the banks that were willing to grant him the loan earlier had all suddenly taken a turn. None of them wanted to lend to him. Just when Zhan Lichuan was denied by all the other banks, Eddie Hess gave him another call. The Hess family would still be willing to lend, but they demanded 35% of shares. Zhan Lichuan ended the call without any hesitation. The only reason why he took the loan wasn¡¯t because he was short of money. It was because he was developing SE9 at that period of time, and he was confident with it. Zhan Lichuan had ns to produce it on arge scale. However, with how Eddie Hess was acting like a pirate, this allowed AO2 that was still in its developing stage to find a different route. He produced a few trial kits and sent them to the countries that weren¡¯t on good terms with the Central. When the other party got the trial kits, the effect of it was much better than they had expected. Therefore, in order to prevent the Central from beating them to it, most of these countries immediately ced their orders. This was how Zhan Lichuan found his capital. The Centrals might seem to be indifferent and did not care about the other¡¯s development, but the reality was that they always had their eyes on the other countries¡ªafraid that there were other countries that would get better than them. This was why most of the tycoons from the Centrals came to AO2. Zhan Lichuan always demanded payment first before he gave them the product. Therefore, as AO2 grew, all the money earned from it had been saved in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s personal ount, and it got nothing to do with the Hess family. The Hess family approached him multiple times after that and even lowered the number of shares from 35% to 5%, but Zhan Lichuan always ignored them. The other party then sent mercenaries to kill him, and the ones that they hired were those from the Sanctuary owned by his dear brother. This was why Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t have a good impression of his uncle. ¡°Ah Chuan, hello! I am your uncle, Eddie Hess.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled, ¡°Mr. Hess, you¡¯re a funny man. Although my mother is Jiamo Hess, I seem to have heard that she has already left the family. I heard that before she left, she was next in line for your position. Mr. Hess, are you really going to take back this nephew of yours who has been deserted? From what I know, if I return to the Hess family, I will be taking over your position.¡± Eddie Hess was originally smiling gently, but after hearing what Zhan Lichuan was saying, the smile broke. Chapter 1263 - 1263 1263: Who’s the Richest? 1263 1263: Who¡¯s the Richest? As for Zhan Lichuan, he wore a handsome smile on his face as well with his brows raised. Eddie chuckled and said, ¡°I will personally send someone over to collect your blood sample so that we can run the DNA test. If you are indeed the son of Jiamo, you will definitely be a member of the Hess family. ¡°As for what you said earlier, you can rest assured about it. As long as you are a member of the family, no matter if you are the head of the family or just a normal member, all of them are loaded. Once you are a part of us, no matter how much loss yourpany is making, the family will be there to support you and ensure that yourpany will be able to continue operating. We are a huge family who respects and loves each other. We will never hesitate to help each other. This is also the reason why we are the richest on earth.¡± Zhan Lichuan then asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t AO2 the richest for the past 2 years?¡± A crack then once again appeared on Eddie Hess¡¯s face. AO2 would forever be something that haunted him. The Hess family had been around for 300 years, and they had always been the world¡¯s richest family. The gap between them and the second richest family was huge, but when Eddie Hess led the family, they suddenly became second. ¡°AO2 is merely apany that suddenly became rich. They are only depending on their products to gain attention from the rest of the world, but no matter how talented one may be, there will be a day when they will run out of ideas. Once they have no new products, they will once again be overtaken by the Hess family. Eddie¡¯s eyes were glowing with hope as he exined it to Zhan Lichuan. ¡°Plus, the Ops Corporates that you own is also apany in the technology industry. You¡¯re not only famous in Country Z. We have heard a lot about yourpany here at the Centrals. I think that the Ops Corporates is as good as AO2. ¡°Once you get the support of the Hess family, the Ops Corporates will definitely be above the AO2 on an international level.¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°I thought you wanted me to return home, but it looks like you are just after mypany.¡± Eddie Hess was at a loss for words. He had no idea how the things that he said would trigger such thoughts in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s mind. Eddie Hess didn¡¯t know what to say. If he said that he looked up to thepany, it would show that he was indeed going after the Ops Corporates. If he said he wasn¡¯t interested, it would be wrong too. Zhan Lichuan was clear about what they were trying to do. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Hess, the Ops Corporates was founded by my grandfather, and it belongs to the Zhan family. I know that the Hess family loves lending a helping hand to others, but the Zhan family does not need your help. We have enough money to run thepany, and we also have the support of Country Z. ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve already put it this way, I guess we don¡¯t have to run the DNA test? Whether or not I am my mother¡¯s son, I think I know that better than you do. We don¡¯t have to trouble you to get an answer on this. Since my mother has already cut ties with the Hess family, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be part of your family then. If she isn¡¯t, that will also be the same for me. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Eddie Hess couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Other than the director of AO2 who had embarrassed him, he had never seen anyone who would do such things. ¡°Ah Chuan, you are an entrepreneur. Don¡¯t you want yourpany to grow like AO2 and be the richest man on earth?¡± Zhan Lichuan chuckled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the richest?¡± Chapter 1264 - 1264 1264: Always Asking for 35% 1264 1264: Always Asking for 35% ¡°I think that you may have some misunderstanding of me. The reason I called you was because I just found out that you are Jiamo¡¯s son and I wanted you to return home. I never thought of going after yourpany.¡± Seeing how Eddie was getting serious about this, Zhan Lichuan spoke in a solemn tone as well, ¡°But from what I know of your family, bing part of it means that I have to give 35% of my shares to the head of the family. This is why I have been trying to make myself clear. I have a grandfather and I have my own family. We have no intention of allowing the Hess family to take a part of what we have.¡± No matter what Eddie said, Zhan Lichuan brushed it off easily, and there was nothing that Eddie could say. Eddie couldn¡¯t do anything to him, so he changed the topic. ¡°Ah Chuan, you must be 28 years old now. This means that you are her younger son. I heard that Zhan Yuheng isn¡¯t your biological brother. Do you know where your biological brother is?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t Jiali Hess tell you who he is?¡± Zhan Lichuan smiled before he continued, ¡°ording to what I know, Jiali is your little sister. As the head of the family, you couldn¡¯t even find out the simple answer as to who killed my parents? I¡¯m curious. Have you only been interested in taking over other people¡¯spany? If you can¡¯t even do something so simple, I am truly worried for the future of the Hess family.¡± Eddie Hess was now speechless. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else for me here, I will be ending the call now,¡± Zhan Lichuan spoke for thest time. ¡°Ah Chuan, I know that you are angry about your mother¡¯s death, but don¡¯t worry about it. I will definitely find out the culprit behind this and bring justice to your family.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. With your skills, I think it would be better if I find out the answer on my own.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan hung up the call. Jinqian walked into the room and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s him?¡± Zhan Lichuan looked a little pissed. ¡°The person who tried to kill me and my brother must definitely be Jiali or someone she sent. This is because the Medical Federation is in charge of the geneb, but I have no idea if Eddie is involved.¡± ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t really like him¡­¡± Zhan Lichuan hugged his wife and bit off a chunk of the pear that she was having. Then, he told her, ¡°He once bullied your husband.¡± Jinqian was a little surprised. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Zhan Lichuan could still feel the cold aura all over him. He loved it most when his wife acted like a domineering boss. It allowed him to feel warm and secure. ¡°Previously, when AO2 grew to a certain standard, we suddenly needed arge amount of cash flow. He came to me asking for a part of mypany. He wanted as much as 35%.¡± Jinqian sneered as she said, ¡°Well, some habits definitely stay for a long time.¡± This time, it was Zhan Lichuan¡¯s aura that turned cold. He was initially indifferent about what had happened to him, but after hearing what his wife said, he started looking pissed. ¡°He bullied you in the past?¡± ¡°Well, not me, but he did bully Saka once.¡± Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t know what to say. Didn¡¯t that mean that she was the one being bullied? Humph! Dogs like these indeed have habits that would grow old with them! ¡°How much did he ask from Saka?¡± ¡°35% as well,¡± Jinqian chuckled. ¡°Saka was someone who had everything. She had multiple corporations under her name, but she started the institute to save lives. These people had nothing, but they wanted to invest in the institute. What a joke!¡± Chapter 1265 - 1265 1265: Returning Their Property 1265 1265: Returning Their Property ¡°So, that man is just a barbarian dressed in a nice suit. It will be difficult to tell whether this man is involved in my ident. He might very well be working with Jiali as well.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°However¡­..I think that the people who tried to kill you are different from those who killed your parents.¡± ¡°You felt the same way?¡± Zhan Lichuan frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. ¡°Do you have the same feeling as well?¡± ¡°This may be possible.¡± Zhan Lichuan continued, ¡°ording to what my big brother remembers, our father came home covered with blood. That¡¯s when he told us to leave quickly and never return home. ¡°Although my parents had their own forces, it still wasn¡¯t enough for them to fight against the mighty Hess family. ¡°No matter if it were Eddie, El, or Jiali, it would be a piece of cake for them if they wanted to kill us. They could havee for me and my brother first at our home before killing our parents, right? ¡°This meant that the other party wasn¡¯ting after us. They only wanted to kill my parents. But now, they have changed their targets. They are currently after us.¡± Jinqian nodded her head. This was what she had in mind as well. ¡°I think that Eddie is more suspicious than Jiali now since he has a motive. If I return home with my brother, those from the Hess family would definitely know that we have been modified and would want either of us to be the head of the family instead. This would definitely shake the position Eddie has now.¡± With that, Zhan Lichuan smiled and said, ¡°Hmm¡­..let¡¯s forget about it now. We will soon find out who killed my parents and who is trying to kill us now. None of them would be able to get away with it. For now, we have to deal with the Feng family first.¡± After getting the orders from his uncle, Hawkins immediately called Mrs. Feng. He told her that he had lost his mind from being pissed, so he told the Union Bank to freeze their ounts. It was his fault for using the Hess family to pressure the Fengs, and he was willing to return everything to them. Mrs. Feng was delighted to hear the great news. However, Hawkins continued and said that due to Feng Jing¡¯s actions having badly ruined the reputation of the Medical Federation, the Feng family would have topensate them. This was why the Fengs would have to give up 35% of their shares to the Hess family. Mrs. Feng had nothing left, and she even had to beg her parents for money to treat her husband. Now that the Hess family was willing to let them go, she had no reason to reject their offer. Soon, Hawkins sent hiswyers to the hospital, but due to Feng Chen¡¯s surgery, they had to wait outside. A few hourster, Feng Chen¡¯s surgery was a sess. Although he had a stroke, they still managed to treat him within the golden hour. If he continued with physiotherapy after this, he might be able to fully recover within 3 months. Feng Chen woke up to a piece of shocking news. Although the Hess family had shamelessly taken away 35% of their shares, it was still fortunate that they still had money left. However, when he asked about Feng Chi and Feng Yun, Feng Chen got so mad that he almost suffered another stroke. All three children of the Feng family were skilled and independent on their own. However, this was the state they ended up in. The only thing that Feng Chen felt happy about was how he had a good wife who did not abandon him when he was left with nothing. Without a descendant, the 35% that the Medical Federation demanded wasn¡¯t somethingpletely uneptable. Chapter 1266 - 1266 1266: The Mad Dog 1266 1266: The Mad Dog After signing the agreement, Hawkins got his mediapany to conduct an exclusive interview with Feng Chen. Feng Chen spoke about how his surgery was a sess. He disclosed that the reason for his condition was Feng Jing¡¯s abduction. He received pictures of her chopped-off limbs. Most people knew who Feng Jing was, especially those from Country Z. Before the young miss of the Di family appeared, Miss Feng Jing was someone who dominated the medical industry. They also knew that the only reason why the Feng family had moved to the Centrals was because the Medical Federation needed Feng Jing, and this allowed the Feng family to be one of the most popr families in Country Z. The Fengs might not be the richest, but they were humans, and humans were bound to get sick. Once they got sick, they would have to seek help from doctors like the Feng family. This was also why despite the Feng family abandoning the country that raised them, the wealthy families of Country Z still epted the Fengs in their social circle. Now that Feng Chen had shown the pictures of Feng Jing¡¯s limbs being chopped off, they knew that everything was over for Feng Jing. There was nothing left for the Feng family. They hated the Di family. If the Di family didn¡¯t make this a big deal and chop off Feng Jing¡¯s limbs, their family wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state. If the Di family hadn¡¯t posted the videos online, the Medical Federation wouldn¡¯t have demanded 35% of their shares. Since the Feng family was already in this state and it wouldn¡¯t get any worse, Feng Chen decided to expose all the conflicts they had with the Di family. Although he didn¡¯t specifically mention any names, the meaning behind it was obvious enough for everyone to figure out what might have happened. The only reason why Feng Jing was in such a miserable state was because of the Di family. Suddenly, the Di family became the center of attention. Everyone felt that the Di family had gone overboard with this issue. Although most of them liked the Di family, they still shouldn¡¯t have chopped off the limbs of a young girl who was a rising star in the medical industry. This hadpletely ruined her life. The drama revolving around the Di family grew, and even Master Xie was being questioned. Master Xie knew about the whole story and decided not to say anything. He only mentioned that the Di family would give an exnation. The staff of the Union Bank was still trying their best to convince their clients not to leave. There were also some clients who reached the end of their contract with the bank and if the other party insists on retrieving their money, the Union Bank would have to give back everything immediately. Just when everything was in a mess, the Di family release another piece of news. When this got out, no one was allowed to delete it. It was yed on every tform, and as for those in the Centrals, they were all being disyed on the media controlled by AO2. As the richest corporation in the world, their influence was definitely something that was beyond the Hess family. This piece of news was even more startling than thest one. Everyone in the world was aware of the Lawrence Institute. This ce was founded by Saka and was handed over to Di Jinqian. The Lawrence Institute was a ce that was much more prestigious than the Medical Federation. This was because most of the diseases that were deemed incurable by the Medical Federation were solved by those from the Lawrence Institute. This institute, which was filled with patients and focused on treatment, had been attacked. In one of the explosions, there was a group of men who were dressed in ck. They started killing the guards of Lawrence Institute. Chapter 1267 - 1267 1267: The End for the Feng 1267 1267: The End for the Feng They had guns which were surprising to most people. Country Z was different from the other countries. They wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to carry firearms. However, these people not only had guns but had explosives as well. If most of the guards at the Lawrence Institute weren¡¯t top-notch mercenaries, it would have caused even more damage. The reason why they used such explosives at the Lawrence Institute was that they wanted to kidnap Di Yunxi¡¯s wife and son. Because of the security cameras around and these men did not destroy any of these cameras while trying to kidnap them, everyone who watched the video was in shock when they saw how Ling Siqi and Di Qianchen got kidnapped. !! If they weren¡¯t both smart and the child hadn¡¯t run out of the elevator at the veryst minute, they would have sessfully kidnapped both the young mistress of the Di family and the only grandson they had. This was horrible. Those who attacked the institute and kidnapped Ling Siqi were captured by the men from the Di family. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me! I still have a family to take care of. I had no other choice!¡± ¡°Me too!!! We are aware that the Lawrence Institute has the strongest defense. We would have never attacked the Lawrence Institute or the Sanctuary.¡± The Di family then asked, ¡°Why did you attack the Lawrence Institute? Why kidnap our young miss and the young master? Who told you to do so?¡± ¡°It was Miss Feng!¡± ¡°Be specific! Which one?!¡± ¡°The second miss, Miss Feng Jing!¡± ¡°Why would she do such things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she was jealous of how the young mistress married Director Di, and she always felt that that position was hers! This was why she wanted us to kidnap her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really just that. I have some other information, but would you really let us go after this?¡± Those from the Di family were enraged, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bargain a deal with me here. Feng Jing kidnapped our young mistress, and we haven¡¯t gotten the chance to arrest her. If you want your family to be safe, it would be important for you to tell us what you know. Those who are able to give us useful information might get spared with your family. But if you try to hide anything, none of you will be able to leave this ce. As for your family, they will also suffer the same fate as you!¡± With that said, none of them hesitated. In order to set themselves free, all of them started fighting one another to get a chance to tell the truth. ¡°It was the Medical Federation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It was the Medical Federation! They wanted Miss Di Jinqian to help them solve a problem and decided to kidnap the young mistress.¡± ¡°They heard that the young mistress couldn¡¯t fight like Miss Jinqian, so they targeted Ling Siqi.¡± ¡°Not only the young mistress. They even tried to capture the young master!¡± ¡°Those from the Medical Federation wanted the young master at first, but when Miss Feng heard about this, themand she gave us was to kidnap both of them.¡± ¡°In fact, the Medical Federation wanted to do this on their own and had refused the Feng family.¡± Chapter 1268 - 1268 1268: The Victim 1268 1268: The Victim ¡°They wanted to hire mercenaries from the Sanctuary to kidnap the young master, but Feng Jing was the one who said that Country Z was different from the others. Country Z has strict firearmsws. With how strict they were, it would be difficult for the mercenaries to enter the country.¡± ¡°I am the leader here, and I witnessed the entire thing.¡± One of them who was worried that he and his family would be killed quickly spoke up. ¡°When the Medical Federation was having a meeting, Feng Jing was the one who volunteered. She mentioned that she was from Country Z and that the Fengs have guards who used to be assassins. Plus, given her conflict with Ling Siqi, she promised that she would be able to do a good job. ¡°She begged for permission from Hawkins so that she could kill Ling Siqi, but she swore that she would use Di Qianchen to threaten Di Jinqian. This way, they would be able to use Di Qianchen¡¯s life to ensure that Di Jinqian would work for the Medical Federation, and there might also be a chance that they could force Di Jinqian to give up on the Lawrence Institute. Since the institute was something Di Jinqian received from Saka, it was merely a gift that fell onto Di Jinqian¡¯sp. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for the Medical Federation to take over it. If Di Jinqian refused their offer, Feng Jing would then chop off one of Di Qianchen¡¯s fingers. ¡°Hawkins thought that Feng Jing¡¯s suggestion was a good idea and allowed her to do so. He even promised her that if this seeded, Feng Jing would be upgraded to SS-grade.¡± !! The scene changed, and it showed a small city in Country Y. There was a group of special forces who were dressed in bulletproof vests and shields as they rushed into an abandoned factory. There was a cruel fight that happened between the men guarding the factory and the special forces. In the end, the soldiers of Country Y were the ones who sought victory. As they entered the factory, they were attacked by the men whom Feng Jing brought along with her. In order to protect herself, Feng Jing used Ling Siqi as a shield and even tried to kill Ling Siqi. However, there were others who were faster than her. Just when Feng Jing was about to pull the trigger, a knife sliced off her hand. After feeling the intense pain, she used her other hand and ced a knife on Ling Siqi¡¯s neck. Just when she was about to slice Ling Siqi¡¯s neck, her hand was then chopped off again. Due to how Feng Jing was still trying to kill Ling Siqi, her legs were then chopped off. In the end, with all four limbs chopped off, Feng Jing was arrested by the forces from Country Y. This was the image that the Feng family released about their daughter. The video was shot by the special forces from Country Y at the scene, and it was never what Feng Chen implied. The Di family didn¡¯t chop off Feng Jing¡¯s limbs. When they saw how Feng Jing was relentlessly trying to get Ling Siqi to die along with her and how crazy she had be, no one had sympathy left for this mad woman. Theizens hired by the Hess family were still trying their best to clear their name, but with AO2 in the picture, none of them were able to do much. This was because AO2 already revealed the ID, server, and also their bank transaction. In this incident, there was only one victim¨Cthe Di family. They could only conclude it as Feng Jing being cruel and stupid that her men couldn¡¯t defeat those from the Lawrence Institute. Plus, she was the one who exposed her location and allowed the army forces from Country Y to arrest her. No one would have thought that these videos were fake. As for ¡®Feng Jing¡¯ who was relentlessly trying to kill Ling Siqi, it obviously wasn¡¯t the real her. It was an image that Zhan Lichuan created on hisputer. Chapter 1269 - 1269 1269: Ruined Families 1269 1269: Ruined Families For humans, color and shape recognition were through certain parts of their brains. As long as they had the skills to register these signals in their minds, the things they saw would appear real. Therefore, in the end, the Di family was the victim who was badly bullied. The Fengs were the idiots who were also ck-hearted and deserved death while the Medical Federation was a shameless and blood-sucking institution. In order to get the young miss to work for them, they even tried to kidnap a child! The Medical Federation was a holistic ce that gathered the top doctors and medical team paired with top-notch medical equipment. !! However, none of them would have thought that this was how they gathered their doctors. Other than threatening a doctor with a four-year-old child, they even wanted to take over the Lawrence Institute. Were they any different from pirates? The Fengs as well! These people were out of their minds. Most of them even considered Feng Jing to be an angel. But¡­.she looked more like a witch now! The Fengs wanted Di Yunxi, and they tried to kill Di Yunxi¡¯s wife and child. Then, they even attempted to take over what the Di family had. Well¡­.look at what happened now. The young daughter of the family got what she deserved, but Feng Chen was still hinting that it was the Di family who caused everything! If the army forces of Country Y hadn¡¯t released those images, most of them would have assumed that the Di family hadmitted crimes in exacting revenge against the Feng family. Even when the Feng family deserved to be treated this way. However, getting the army of Country Y to deal with this showed that the Di family was someone with higher standards than those who hired mercenaries to deal with a personal issue. Not only that, when the Di family requested help from Country Y to rescue Ling Siqi, they also noticed that there were other people who were held captive at the abandoned factory. There was a total of 17 people. Most of them were famous doctors and experts from all over the world. Amongst them, there were 12 of them who were medical experts from Country Z. These people had gone missing for years. Most of them were the breadwinner of the family, and due to their disappearance, most of their families were suffering in despair while some even lost their entire families. These people were finally found and released. They finally got the chance to tell their story. All of them were targeted by the Fengs due to their expertise, and no matter who they were, the Fengs forced them to work as ves for the Feng family. These experts were VIPs in the medical industry, and most of them had high status in the country. They were on the same level as the Feng family who was now a pet dog for the Medical Federation. Why should they work for the Feng family? Most of them refused the offer. But¡­.the consequences of it was them being locked up in this abandoned factory. [F*ck! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a ruthless family!] [Take it away then! Take the whole world with you!] [Am I the only one who thinks that Feng Jing deserved to lose all her limbs?] [Am I the only one who thinks that these dogs deserve this?] [How evil can these people be?] Feng Chen and his wife initially nned on bringing down the Di family, making them the public enemy. But¡­.they wouldn¡¯t have expected that they had once fallen into the hands of Di Yunxi. Chapter 1270 - 1270 1270: These Official Release Are the Worst 1270 1270: These Official Release Are the Worst ¡°The army?! How could it be the army?! Why would the military of Country Y help Di Yunxi?! Why didn¡¯t Feng Jing run when she saw the soldiers?!¡± After hearing Feng Chen mumble to herself, Mrs. Feng was confused as well. ¡°Exactly! There is a secret passageway in the factory. Why didn¡¯t she run? Why would she fight those soldiers instead?! She isn¡¯t stupid!¡± Feng Chen nodded his head as well. ¡°That¡¯s right! Feng Jing will never do something so stupid! This definitely isn¡¯t the military forces of Country Y. It can¡¯t be! They faked this!!¡± Mrs. Feng quickly gathered a team and started apologizing to those who were held captive. They would bepensating these people in any way possible. At the same time, she also mentioned that there was a secret passageway in the factory, and Feng Jing wouldn¡¯t have fought the army from Country Y. This was why she believed that the video was fake. However, when the news got released, and before it got big, the army of Country Y gave a huge p on their faces. The military of Country Y immediately reposted Mrs. Feng¡¯s media release. Then, they replied with three question marks. [These official roasts are the worst.] [They f**king deserved it.] [Stop the Fengs, get out of the country and nevere back!!] [Stop the Fengs, get out of the country and nevere back!!] ¡­ Seeing how most of theizens were ruthlessly judging the Feng family, Feng Chen suddenly spat a mouthful of blood and fainted. Unfortunately, the doctor who performed surgery on Feng Chen was one of the sons whose father had been held captive by the Fengs. The doctor immediately contacted the hospital that held his father captive. Due to the long period of time that his father had been captured, his father¡¯s Alzheimer¡¯s was not cured in time. It became irreversible. He initially had ns to visit his father, but Feng Chen¡¯s condition forced him to stay. The surgery done before was already a sess, but the doctor was now in grief. The Fengs were the ones who caused his life to be in such a miserable state. However, he had no other choice but to listen to them. He joined the Medical Federation and became a member. He did not have much force alone and wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the Fengs or the Medical Federation. He could only leave them to the Di family, but now that Feng Chen was on his table, this man would not be able to get away with this. Therefore, even when it wasn¡¯t necessary for another surgery to take ce, the doctor still ced him in the operating theater. Then, he poked a small hole in one of the vessels he had fixed. There wouldn¡¯t be blood seeping through this vessel on a normal day, but once his blood pressure rose, there would be blood rushing out of it. The blood would then put pressure on the nerves. It would turn Feng Chen into a cripple who lost function in both his legs. He also ensured that after this surgery, it would be impossible for Feng Chen to have another one done, and one day, there would be a time when no one would be able to stop the bleeding. Feng Chen would definitely be dead by then, but the Di family would have already destroyed him before this happened. Causing Feng Chen to feel the despair and pain of losing everything was better than just killing him on the table. After the surgery, the doctor left the hospital and joined the others who had been held captive by the Fengs to fight the Medical Federation. Seeing how things were spiraling out of control, Hawkins was trying his best to prove his innocence by iming that the Medical Federation had no idea about these people who were held captive. The ce belonged to the Fengs after all, and they had nothing to do with the Medical Federation. Chapter 1271 - 1271 1271: Returning the Shares 1271 1271: Returning the Shares Within the short time when Feng Chen was in the operating theater, the almighty Feng family who used to be highly respected suddenly became the hated family whom everyone wanted to throw rotten eggs at. Most importantly, all of the other businesses they owned were being targeted as well. The Fengs weren¡¯t only involved in the medical industry. They also had businesses in cosmetics, drug manufacturing, property, food, and beverages along with supermarkets. They owned a number of businesses that were heavily dependent on the public¡¯s lifestyle. Logically speaking, for apany that was as powerful as theirs, even if the impact was heavy, it shouldn¡¯t have been destroyed quickly since they had their own supplier. However, all of the suppliers, no matter big or small, had released a media statement refusing to work anymore with the Feng family after watching the video released by the Di family. They would rather pay for the breach of contract than continue working with the Fengs. This directly caused the price of the market shares to drop tremendously. Initially, in Country Z, as soon as the share falls to more than 10%, their stocks would be pulled out of the market automatically, but the Fengs transferred theirpany to another country, and this¡­.was not applicable overseas. So, all of those who owned shares in the Fengs noticed how the price was dropping relentlessly, and most started selling what they had. Hawkins, on the other hand, was fuming mad at Jinqian. He had just destroyed his own office and even when the new furniture had just arrived, all of them were demolished within minutes. He had just taken 35% of the Feng family¡¯s share. One should remember that these shares symbolized the Medical Federation¡¯s status as a shareholder of Feng Corporates. They would win or lose together. This was also why the Hess family would demand 35% of shares from every corporate that joined them. They would then help them earn more money, and in return, the Hess family would also benefit from it. Hawkins did the same thing with the Medical Federation. Hawkins never thought that the Fengs would cost him such a huge loss. He only demanded 35% of shares from them because he assumed they would be making money, but as soon as he got his hands on them and they had just finished the legal procedures, the Fengs ended up in such a mess! Thereafter, after wrecking the new furniture in his office and getting scolded by Eddie, Hawkins had no other choice but to meet the Fengs in order to return the 35% of shares to them. He was the director, so he had to be there in person. However, Mrs. Feng wasn¡¯t an idiot. She has been by Mr. Feng¡¯s side for years, and she obviously knew what their family was facing now. One bad rumor was enough to piss off Hawkins and led to their ounts being frozen. Now that something so worse happened, Hawkins would definitely want to destroy them once and for all. Previously, they only lost part of their shares, and they would only be losing out on a portion of their money. However, what they were facing now was different. The supply chain had been cut off, and the public refused to buy from them. Their stocks were being sold cheaply. If this continued, not only would they end up penniless, but they would also have to bear arge amount of debt. Once that happened, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to live a normal life. Just when Mrs. Feng was feeling relieved that the shameless Hawkins had taken part in theirpany and would now have to be responsible for them, Hawkins stormed into the room. ¡°Sign a new contract now! I don¡¯t want any of your shares, you idiots!!¡± The expression on Mrs. Feng¡¯s face changed drastically. Chapter 1272 - 1272 1272: Mrs. Feng’s Death 1272 1272: Mrs. Feng¡¯s Death Although the Fengs didn¡¯t dare to offend Hawkins, they no longer had any future left now. They finally found an idiot who was forced to bear the losses with them and save the Feng family. Why would she sign another document? She was no longer the glorious Mrs. Feng. She had nothing else. Would she still be afraid of him? Mrs. Feng sneered, ¡°Mr. Hawkins, ever since our family worked for you, we have gained nothing. Instead, my family broke apart because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, my husband wouldn¡¯t have undergone two brain surgeries in one day. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have lost such a hugepany in one night. ¡°When we were still worth something, you took over ourpany as you pleased. When you were persecuted by the public as someone shameless and cruel, you did return our money but demanded 35% of our shares. Seeing how everyone hates us now and has be the public enemy, you know that it is over for us. Now, you¡¯re demanding to take back the shares I have given? ¡°We looked up to you as gods previously, so we didn¡¯t dare to offend you, but because of you, I have lost my entire family. Why should I still listen to you? Why should I take them back just because you want me to? Hmph! That would be impossible! If my family will end up in despair, I will drag you with us!¡± Hawkins¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pan. This was the first time he had encountered such a problem. This was because he never onceid eyes on something that could damage him. This was the first time that he wanted something but never got to keep it. He no longer wanted these, and this woman had the audacity to refuse his offer! ¡°Mrs. Feng, I don¡¯t think you know me that well.¡± Hawkins started threatening Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng sneered, ¡°You¡¯re greedy, selfish, shameless, and cruel. You are the same as the Hess family, always thinking about how to make use of others as if we are idiots. Now that you¡¯re in such huge trouble, you want to just throw us away? Don¡¯t you dare! The Feng family is already in such a miserable state. You can do whatever you want to us. I will never take back the 35% that has been given to you. All of those who took our shares should now be buried together with the Feng family in this mess!¡± Mrs. Feng didn¡¯t care about what Hawkins might be thinking. She shot him a cold look and screamed, ¡°Leave!¡± Hawkins kept quiet, but the look in his eyes was scary. After making sure that Mrs. Feng would never take back the shares even if he asked nicely, Hawkins shot a look at his men. Then, the men pinned Mrs. Feng against one of the chairs. They got the thumbprint from Feng Chen who was still unconscious and then got Mrs. Feng¡¯s thumbprint as well. Mrs. Feng tried to free herself, but she was no match for the mercenaries who were holding her. Soon, her thumbprints were ced on the documents. She had been brought up luxuriously and lived a good life. She had never been so harshly treated in her whole life. She felt infuriated and started cursing at Hawkins. ¡°Hawkins! You are an animal!! I will never let you get away with this! Don¡¯t think that you will be free from all of this just because we¡¯re ruined. I know a lot of things from your family because of Feng Jing. She tells me everything! Just wait and see! Once the Feng family gets destroyed, the Medical Federation will end up in the same state as well!!¡± When everything was done, Hawkins didn¡¯t say a word. He onlynded a tight p on Mrs. Feng¡¯s face. She was then thrown from the chair onto the ground. Chapter 1273 - 1273 1273: The Final Countdown 1273 1273: The Final Countdown Mrs. Feng screamed, and before she could react, Hawkins¡¯s beautiful face appeared right in front of her. ¡°Do you think that you are still in Country Z? Do you think your words actually mean something?¡± Seeing how there were murderous intentions in his eyes, Mrs. Feng immediately regretted the things she said earlier. The Feng family was dealing with the paparazzi andizens who were outside the hospital. There were only two bodyguards left, but these two men had already betrayed them. They remained standing outside the door andpletely ignored what was happening inside the room. They didn¡¯t care if their master was being tortured to death inside. Hawkins waspletely infuriated by what Mrs. Feng said. He revealed a cold smile as he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re afraid? Have you finally recalled that you are no longer in the Centrals but in Country Z instead? Mrs. Feng, we respected you and made fortune together. We have been working happily with each other. For the past 5 years, you came here because of the Medical Federation. Although you left Country Z, you were still considered one of the top four families, aren¡¯t you? Think about it carefully. If it weren¡¯t for the Medical Federation, would you possess such a glorious status? How could you be on the same level as the Di family? ¡°As dogs, you should always remember the gracious things your master has done for you. Without the Medical Federation, your family will be nothing! However, look at what happened today? Feng Jing did all of these for her own pleasure and refused help from the Medical Federation. ¡°Now that she messed up, it would be fine if she ended up getting killed, but she even dragged along the Medical Federation! How is that our problem? Do you still think it is uneptable for us to ask forpensation?¡± Hawkins was still smiling. The Feng family had worked with this man for years. He was a cruel and heartless man. He would always get what he wanted, and if he couldn¡¯t, he would rather destroy them. Mrs. Feng never thought that there would be anyone who dared to kill her. She had always been on top of the world and a strong predator. It would always be her family hurting others. No one would darey hands on them. Plus, they were in a public area, and she never thought that Hawkins would actually kill her. Her eyes were opened wide as she took a few steps back in order to keep a safe distance between them. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Mr. Hawkins, you¡¯re right! You¡¯re right! Come¡­e to think about it, it is our fault entirely. I¡­.I¡¯ll ept what you asked for and take back all 35% of the shares. Mr. Hawkins, I am terribly sorry. I¡­.I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Mrs. Feng couldn¡¯t go on as her neck was held by Hawkins. Hawkins had a hideous look on his face. This was the first time that he had be such a clown. Plus, the other party was domineering, and none of them was giving him a chance to breathe. As he thought of Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng, Hawkins had a cold look in his eyes. He had never been so badly humiliated! The Hess family was his, and no one was allowed to disgrace him! No one was allowed to take it away from him! Hawkins¡¯s grip on Mrs. Feng¡¯s neck tightened as he released his anger toward Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng onto the poor woman in front of him. Chapter 1274 - 1274 1274: The Destroyed Cameras Came Back to Life 1274 1274: The Destroyed Cameras Came Back to Life Mrs. Feng struggled with all her might in order to free herself from Hawkins¡¯s grip, but his hands were like a metal mp that was firmly holding onto her neck. It was impossible for her to breathe. Mrs. Feng helplessly stared at the bodyguards who were by the door. Fortunately, before she died, she saw her husband Feng Chen open his eyes for thest time. Feng Chen had just recovered consciousness and woke up to his wife being strangled. Plus, he could also see how his bodyguards had already disregarded them. He decided to press the rm button. Since this was a hospital that belonged to the Feng family, he would be able to get help, but he soon noticed that he could no longer feel his legs. He had only passed out because of high pressure. Why was it that his head would hurt so much and he could no longer move his body? As an S-grade member of the Medical Federation and also a neurosurgeon, Feng Chen could already guess what happened to him. Then, he suddenly thought of the surgeon who operated on him, and that was when his entire scalp turned numb. The man who performed his surgery was the son of an old professor whom he had his eyes on. In order to get the old professor to be a part of the Feng family and to work for them, he tried many ways, but the old man was firm with his stance. Feng Chen couldn¡¯t bear it and got his men to kidnap the old professor. Initially, he only wanted to scare the old professor, but in the end, Feng Chen totally forgot about him. After all, there would always be a younger man to rece this old professor. He couldn¡¯t just kill this man, and in the end, he decided to keep him inside the abandoned factory. He thought that if his son decided to go against them, Feng Chen could still threaten him. Due to how this was a regr thing that he did and with how busy he got, he hadpletely forgotten about it. Even when Feng Jing¡¯s issue got exposed, he still didn¡¯t think about this man. The only reason why he couldn¡¯t move now was most properly because of the old professor¡¯s son. After hearing the snap that came from his wife¡¯s neck, Feng Chen¡¯s heart turned cold, and he slowly closed his eyes. Mrs. Feng looked at her husband for thest time, and her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. After killing the woman, Hawkins gave his order, ¡°Get rid of the cameras.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± His menbed through the area for the other cameras that may be inside the room with their special equipment before leaving the hospital. It didn¡¯t take long for the news of Mrs. Feng being murdered in the hospital to spread among the public. Most of them guessed that her death was definitely rted to the Medical Federation. They were the Feng family¡¯s support. The only reason why the Fengs could be so bold was because they had the Medical Federation behind their backs. They did everything for the Medical Federation. However, the Medical Federation released another statement almost immediately. They stated that the federation is a righteous ce that puts its patients¡¯ lives first. They were hoping for the public to trust and respect them as they used to. At the same time, they also expressed their condolences to the families who had been hurt by what the Fengs have done. Although these experts were people whom they would like to work with, the Medical Federation would never force anyone to join them against their own will. The means used by the Fengs to capture these experts hadpletely gone against the intentions of the Medical Federation. They already punished the Fengs for their actions. As for the kidnapping of the young mistress of the Di family, the Medical Federation was indeed aware of it, but it was not like what the men were saying. It was not the Medical Federation who nned it and got the Fengs to execute it. Chapter 1275 - 1275 1275: Saka’s Death 1275 1275: Saka¡¯s Death All of these happened because of the obsession of the Feng family¡¯s young miss with Di Yunxi. This was why she decided to kidnap Ling Siqi. When the Medical Federation found out about it, they lectured her, but Feng Jing had already lost her mind andpletely ignored them. She did all of these on her own and even told the Medical Federation to use this opportunity to threaten Miss Di. Given everything, the Medical Federation sincerely apologized to Miss Di for everything that urred and even promised that if other people breached thew like her, all of them would lose their membership in the federation. Although theizens weren¡¯t convinced by their exnation, they didn¡¯t have much proof other than the words of those men whom the Di family captured. As long as the Medical Federation denied it and without using any illegal methods, it would be impossible for them to do anything to the Medical Federation. This was because it was an international case. This was applicable to the video that Country Y released online. If the Medical Federation continued to deny it, only the Fengs would be responsible for it. The Medical Federation would only get a bad reputation but nothing would happen to Hawkins. As for thements from theizens, it was indeed a pain in the ass for those from the Medical Federation¡ªespecially for Hawkins. He couldn¡¯t even face his uncle, but there was nothing really bad that would actually happen to him. This was because the Medical Federation gathered the top medical experts from all over the world. There were so many more experts herepared to the Lawrence Institute but¡­ Saka, who previously owned the ce, along with Di Jinqian who seeded the former¡­..performed much more difficult surgeries than those carried out at the Medical Federation. Most importantly, all of the challenging cases rejected by the Medical Federation had gone to the Lawrence Institute, and all of them were resolved with the help of Di Jinqian. Instead of thements online, the Medical Federation was more worried about the things Di Jinqian would do. However, no matter what, the Medical Federation was still an organization that helped treat the wounded. No matter how bad their reputation would be, there would still be patients seeking help from them. Therefore, after settling things with the Feng family, Hawkins decided to go into hiding for a short period of time before surfacing again. No matter what, Di Jinqian could either work for him or end up dead. However, all of his ns were ruined the next day. When Feng Chen was admitted into the hospital, the high-tech genius, Zhan Lichuan, had already hacked into the hospital security system. So, when Hawkins came in demanding to return the 35%, Zhan Lichuan already captured everything he did and said. He had ns to release it immediately, but his wife wanted to watch Hawkins run around like a clown first. In the end, the couple had a nice hotpot dinner followed by a movie. Then, they enjoyed the night walking on the streets and even had a feisty night together. It was only until 9 in the morning the next day that the news of Hawkins killing Mrs. Feng for the 35% shares got released on the inte. At the same time, the truth about the death of the leader of the Tang Sect, Saka, was released as well. Saka was not someone that was liked by everyone. As a doctor, she was greedy and did not care about human life. She only wanted money. No matter if it was those that she saved or those that she rejected, all of them hated her, but it was undeniable that Saka was indeed talented, just like Di Jinqian. Before her death, Hawkins did the same thing as well. He contacted Saka through multiple connections with the hope that Saka would work for the Medical Federation. Chapter 1276 - 1276 1276: Cheat Code 1276 1276: Cheat Code Instead of getting Saka to join them, Hawkins was badly insulted instead by Saka. Thereafter, Hawkins turned his attention to Saka¡¯s younger sister, Dong Yuetong. After convincing her to secretly join the Medical Federation, they immediately made her an S-grade professor. Dong Yuetong¡¯s status was much higher than Feng Jing¡¯s. In order to make the Lawrence Institute one of theirs, Dong Yuetong discovered the location of Saka¡¯s home and disclosed it to Hawkins. The video obviously showed the conversation between Hawkins and Dong Yuetong. It was so clear that it didn¡¯t take a professional to know what they were talking about. After some time, Saka died in an explosion at her own home. From the debris found, Zhan Lichuan ran the analysis on it and discovered the model of the explosive as well as the time and ce it was released. Then, he used the satellite to figure out the path where the explosive traveled while it was in the air. They slowly traced it back and realized that it was from one of the coastal areas in the west and it was a ce that belonged to Namir. Namir was a famous firearm dealer in Country M. With that, Zhan Lichuan hacked into his ounts and found the transaction he made with Hawkins. The cost agreed upon could also be found on the records in Hawkins¡¯ bank ount. With these verifications, there was no excuse left for Hawkins to clear his name. [So¡­..the genius Saka was killed by her sister and Hawkins?] [Dong Yuetong is such a disgusting person. This must be why Saka refused to leave her anything after her death. Saka only gave her the Tang Sect.] [I always thought that Dong Yuetong was the one who killed Saka. I have such a good sixth sense!] [Why is Hawkins everywhere? Why is he such an annoying person?] [Let¡¯s put that aside first, I would like to know if this man would be imprisoned?] [That¡¯s right, @Central Police! Will you arrest this man? He is a murderer who killed others with a bomb!] As the video surfaced on the inte, Hawkins was arrested by the police since there was already evidence ced on the table, and it was impossible for him to say anything that could clear his name. Ever since the Fengs and the Di family fought each other, the Medical Federation, the Hills, and the Hess family were one of those few families whom the rest of the world was concerned about. Although the Hess family was one of the most influential families in the Centrals and the police never wanted to arrest Hawkins, this case had gone viral. Hawkins had done something that went against thew, and they had no other choice. Therefore, the news of the police heading toward the Hess family to capture Hawkins soon appeared on the inte. That was when the fury of the public slowly lessened. However, with the help of the Di family and the AO2, most of them were still concerned about what would happen to Hawkins. Although Hawkins was arrested, none of the police had the guts to actually interrogate him. Instead, they ced him in the conference room and served him coffee while they discussed what to do next. Hawkins was infuriated. He never thought that the Di family would actually go this far! They even hacked into the satellite system of the Centrals. This was considered cheating!!!! The video released by the Di Family was enough to ce a tight p on the face of the Medical Federation. Even if the incident of Ling Siqi wasn¡¯t part of their problem, the death of Mrs. Feng, as well as Saka, was now something that was tied to the Medical Federation. Chapter 1277 - 1277 1277: I Am Your Uncle, Eddie Hess 1277 1277: I Am Your Uncle, Eddie Hess Even if Hawkins was still a free man in the police station and could still rest his foot on the table while the chief was in the same room as him¡­ So what? He could act freely in the station, but once he got out of this ce, he would be drowned in the spits of theizens. He might even get attacked with rotten eggs. Plus, most of the citizens in the Centrals were used to being expressive with their opinions. This was why the police wouldn¡¯t dare to make any reckless decisions. If they gave him a simple execution or released Hawkins, the people of the country might start a protest out of fury, and they might even start attacking the Medical Federation, along with the Hills and Hess families. Just when Hawkins and the Hess family were trying to think of a way to free themselves from this, Du Yanzheng got a call from Eddie Hess. Du Yanzheng had been busy as he had just finished thest part of his election campaign. They were only waiting for the results to arrive. This was why Du Yanzheng was at the government¡¯s office instead of his ownpany. When he saw Eddie, Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t say a word. Eddie knew that his nephew was the same as Zhan Lichuan and they were both hostile toward the Hess family. However, no matter how hard it might be, Eddie would have to bring them back to the Hess family. He would at least have to try to convince them not to hate the Hess family. Both these brothers had a strong hatred toward their family. He had reasons to believe that Hawkins only ended up in such a state due to these brothers. One of them had a good physique while the other had a sharp brain. ¡°Yanzheng, I am your uncle, Eddie Hess. Do you¡­.remember me? Although your mother left the household with your father when you were born, I still visited you often. Do you remember that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Du Yanzheng did not tell the truth about how he had already forgotten everything. Since he and his brother were experts in acting and ying dumb, Du Yanzheng decided to go along with it. Eddie smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you remember it. It¡¯s great to hear that. When your mother passed, I heard that your entire family died. I tried looking for both of you for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t think that both of you escaped and both turned out to be so outstanding.¡± Du Yanzheng was different from his younger brother. Zhan Lichuan was a gentleman who could be nice if he wanted to and cold when he needed to be. However, for Du Yanzheng, ording to how Jinqian described it, this man was a zombie. There were no expressions on his face. ¡°En.¡± Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t give any response, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Eddie felt a little awkward, but he still continued, ¡°Ah Chuan didn¡¯t tell me who his elder brother was, so I had to look for you myself. I spent the whole day with your aunt before learning that you are actually my nephew. This was why it took me so long to call you.¡± Du Yanzheng finally spoke. ¡°I am close with my brother, and the reason why he didn¡¯t tell you about me isn¡¯t because he is ashamed of me. He just takes you as an outsider and doesn¡¯t want to share things with you. You don¡¯t have to say these to get in between me and my brother.¡± As he thought about how he tried to take Qianqian away from his brother and even got his cousin sister to mess with Ah Chuan in his darkest days, Du Yanzheng felt guilty. But, Eddie did not know about all this. Instead, Eddie thought that Du Yanzheng was the same as Zhan Lichuan, and both hated their uncle. Chapter 1278 - 1278 1278: Misled 1278 1278: Misled Eddie nodded his head. ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t mean toe between you and your brother. I am only telling you this because I managed to call Ah Chuan yesterday, but I couldn¡¯t call you yesterday. I just wanted to exin myself.¡± However, Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t care about what he said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself. Your exnation is just an excuse. You don¡¯t even have to worry about us. We have no thoughts of returning to the Hess family. You don¡¯t have to put in so much effort to mess with us.¡± Eddie started panicking. Why was it that these two brothers loved misinterpreting his words?! When did he try toe in between them?! This¡­ Was this really the man who was trying to be the president? Eddie felt as if he could never be able to properly talk with these two brothers. ¡°Yanzheng, I called today just to tell you that you can rest assured while running your elections. Your uncle and the Hess family would be your strongest support.¡± Eddie assumed that he would be seeing a man who was touched after getting the support of his family. However, there was only a cold, stern look on his face, and there were no expressions on it. Du Yanzheng was like a professional politician, and no one was able to read his mind. As for the things that Du Yanzheng said next, it broke Eddie¡¯s heart. ¡°I am from Country Z, and my grandfather is a citizen of this country as well. My biggest support would be the citizens of this country along with my family, which consists of my grandfather and my younger brother.¡± That was all he had in reply to Eddie. He didn¡¯t even refuse Eddie¡¯s offer. In other words, Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t even care about the Hess family. For him, they were nothing. Du Yanzheng was running to be the president of Country Z. What did that have to do with the Hess family that was based in the Centrals? This was something that annoyed Eddie. He tried his best to be nice. ¡°Yanzheng, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Even if you are only running for the presidency in Country Z, you still have to show the world how powerful you are. The Hess family is the richest family in the whole world, and we are involved in almost all industries across the globe. We have hugepanies that manufacture army ships and satellites. We own small businesses like restaurants everywhere. We have businesses everywhere, and you can use this to beat your opponent. ¡°Yanzheng, you should know that I am not the one who killed your parents. When they left the Hess family, I visited you multiple times behind your grandfather¡¯s back. I have been friendly to both you and your father, so you don¡¯t have to be so hostile toward me. There¡¯s no need for you to take me as your enemy. I will be able to help you be the next president.¡± Eddie¡¯s words were convincing, and if it were someone else, they would have been convinced. However, the Sanctuary had been working with the Hess family for a long time, and they had infiltrated the Hess family. Although his men still couldn¡¯t get into the deepest and darkest secret of the family and he still hadn¡¯t found out who was the one who killed his parents, he was still well aware of who Eddie Hess was. This man might not have been the one who killed his parents, but he was no different than a vampire. Eddie Hess probably didn¡¯t kill his parents because his mother had voluntarily given up her position. His mother was no longer a threat to him. He didn¡¯t need to be personally involved in the murder of Du Yanzheng¡¯s parents. It definitely wasn¡¯t because Eddie had a good rtionship with his mother. ¡°Mr. Eddie, thank you for the offer, but I clearly remember that my mother has already left the family after giving up her position. This should be something that you would remember, right?¡± Seeing how Eddie wasn¡¯t saying much, Du Yanzheng continued, ¡°Well, since my mother is no longer a member of the family, I don¡¯t want anything to do with it as well. Mr. Eddie, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary for you to put up such a loving act here. ¡°Mr. Eddie, you should be aware that if my mother didn¡¯t give up on this spot, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand where you are today. Since you have already benefited from that incident, you shouldn¡¯t have acted as if you¡¯ve got nothing to do with this. Whether or not I end up as the president, it would be up to the citizens of this country. If I do be the president, I will only be working for my people and not you. ¡°So¡­.is there anything else that you would like to say? If there isn¡¯t, I would be ending the call now since my time is precious. Also, other than calling me to tell me who the murderer is, please do not call me ever again.¡± With that, Du Yanzheng ended the call, and he immediately called Zhan Lichuan¡¯s number. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhan Lichuan noticed that his elder brother was obsessed with him! Ever since he showed the DNA report to Du Yanzheng, this elder brother of his had been calling him at least 10 times a day. In the morning, he would call to ask if Zhan Lichuan had his breakfast and what he had for breakfast. Then, he would do the same during lunch and dinner. Du Yanzheng knew everything about what he ate including the soup that Zhan Lichuan drank. Then, while he was in the midst of working, Du Yanzheng would call to ask if he got into any trouble. If Zhan Lichuan had none, Du Yanzheng would start talking about his own problem. He would talk about what happened during his election and what he was going to do about them, forcing Zhan Lichuan to participate in the conversation. During tea time, Du Yanzheng would call to ask if he was working or if he was having a break. If Zhan Lichuan was working, Du Yanzheng would say that he should take a break and rest. If Zhan Lichuan said that he was having a cup of coffee, Du Yanzheng would then say that drinking too much caffeine might cause him to lose sleep at night and would start lecturing Zhan Lichuan on how to take care of his health. In the evening, Du Yanzheng would ask about where he would be having dinner. Du Yanzheng would then meet him for dinner no matter if it was at the Zhan or the Di household. Just when he thought that this was everything, Zhan Lichuan would still have to call Du Yanzheng once he got home. He would even have to tell his brother when he was going to bed. If Zhan Lichuan said 10, his brother would ask him why he was going to bed so early. If he said 11, the other party would ask him what he was up to that night. If he said 12, his brother would start lecturing him about not going to bed sote at night since he would be having a meeting the next morning. In conclusion, it would be impossible for his wife to call him because his brother called him all the time. Since he learned that his wife was Saka, Zhan Lichuan took the time and effort to learn about Saka and Z. He even found out that his wife had been adopted by his brother when she was younger. Saka lost her parents at a young age. Even when she inherited their fortunes, she was still a child. She was then brought up by Z, and both of them were close. When Saka got sick, she could no longer take how domineering he was, and both of them stray further away from each other. Now, Du Yanzheng had stopped disturbing his wife but turned toward him instead. When Zhan Lichuan saw the caller ID, he nced at his wife who was alreadyughing. He finally understood why Saka refused to be with Du Yanzheng. This was because this man was the total opposite of his cold, manly appearance. He was super¡­.. Super¡­. Super clingy!!!! But, this was his elder brother. His biological brother! Forget about the rest, but his brother was the one who took care of him when he himself was only a four-year-old toddler. They were running away from their enemies, but his brother still fought the bullies who threw away his milk powder. Although his brother lost him after three days, Zhan Lichuan would never forget what Du Yanzheng had done for him. Chapter 1279 - 1279 1279: The Talkative Man, Du Yanzheng 1279 1279: The Talkative Man, Du Yanzheng ¡°Big brother.¡± Du Yanzheng immediately asked as soon as Zhan Lichuan answered the call, ¡°Did Eddie call you?¡± ¡°He did. He wanted me to return home.¡± Du Yanzheng quickly said, ¡°He just called me as well and said that the Hess family will always be my biggest support, but I already rejected him.¡± ¡°En.¡± Shouldn¡¯t he be rejecting it? This was why Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t even bother calling Du Yanzheng about how Eddie called him. ¡°Do you know how evil that man is?¡± Zhan Lichuan was about to say that the possibility of Eddie being the murderer might be highly unlikely, but Du Yanzheng was speaking about something else. ¡°He had the audacity toe in between us. When he called me, he told me about how you did not tell him about me. That¡¯s why he immediately imed he wanted to know more about me, but you refused to tell him. ¡°Thank god we have a close rtionship and our brotherhood wouldn¡¯t be ruined by people like him! If we didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, don¡¯t you think that it would be possible for him toe in between us?¡± Zhan Lichuan was getting confused by Du Yanzheng¡¯s words. What on earth was this man saying? Which idiot would be mad at his own brother because of a man who never even introduced himself on a phone call? Du Yanzheng continued, ¡°I think that Eddie is a horrible, evil man. You¡¯ve spoken to him before. Not only did he covet things without paying the price, but he also likes to speak of others behind their backs. You should just ignore him, especially if he tries toe in between us ever again.¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless. His elder brother was the definition of a childish man. An elder brother was supposed to be like a father. Zhan Lichuan was feeling rather helpless. Jinqian, on the other hand, wanted tough as she looked at Zhan Lichuan. She felt that it was pitiful for him to have such a man as his brother. Hmm¡­..what can she say? Du Yanzheng finally got what he wanted. Previously, he wanted her to be able to trust himpletely and made sure that he was everything to her, but this was impossible for her. He was only a teacher to her, and she had the right to be disobedient toward him. However, it was different for Zhan Lichuan. He was the younger brother of this controlling man. Although Du Yanzheng would not treat his brother like how he treated her, this amount of attention and concern was already suffocating. Jinqian even thought of praying for her own husband. ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s a need for us to be friends with the Hess family. Even if those who are in the Hess family now didn¡¯t harm our parents, that is still a horrible family.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Zhan Lichuan replied nicely. However, Du Yanzheng did not stop and continued sharing his views on Eddie with his brother. He went on criticizing him. It was obvious to Du Yanzheng that Eddie had be the man who tried toe between him and his brother. Without destroying and ndering this man, Du Yanzheng would never stop. The call went on for half an hour, and the other party didn¡¯t want to end it. Jinqian waspletely shocked by this. Du Yanzheng had been a domineering man, but he was never the kind that spoke much. Especially when she fell sick. If she didn¡¯t say a word, he wouldn¡¯t talk much as well. Therefore, she never knew that Du Yanzheng was someone who could talk so much. Chapter 1280 - 1280 1280: Ill-Mannered Brothers 1280 1280: Ill-Mannered Brothers On the other hand, Eddie was speechless as well after Du Yanzheng hung up on him. These two men were indeed brothers. They had the same temperament. Seeing the ck screen in front of him, Eddie looked incredibly pissed. ¡°Sir, how can both your nephews be so rude? You are the head of the Hess family, and you spoke to him so nicely, but none of them responded nicely!¡± The man who spoke was Eddie¡¯s assistant known as Qi Ye. ¡°One of them belongs to the Du family, and the other belongs to the Zhan family. Du Yanzheng is going to be the next president while the other one is a highly respected genius. They indeed have the right to be arrogant.¡± ¡°But,pared to the almighty Hess family, whatever they had was nothing. Their family¡¯s worth is only 5 trillion and 1 trillion separately. Even if we add the family worth of the Di family, there would only be 11 trillion. It¡¯s nothingpared to the ones the Hess family has. Why are you insistent on making them return to the Hess family?¡± Eddie was also willing to share his thoughts with Qi Ye. He exined himself, ¡°The Hess family has been overtaken by the AO2, and this has been the biggest insult I¡¯ve ever felt. Our family has always been the first in the world, and no one has ever been able to win against us. When our father chose Jiamo to take over the family instead of me and abandoned his elder son, he said that I was a greedy and ambitious man with no abilities. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with him, and even until today, I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t think that my skills are worse than anyone else. Amongst all of the projects that I have invested in, about 98% of them are making a profit. However, AO2 managed to easily overtake us because of his skills. How would I be able to live with that?¡± ¡°So, you have your eyes on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s talent?¡± ¡°His intelligence has been artificially modified. Perhaps other than Jiali, I am the only person on earth who knows how smart he can be. He¡¯s still young now, and that¡¯s why he can¡¯t bepared to the man who owns AO2. However, if he could work for me and be able to design products under my guidance, I can promise that within 20 years, the Ops Corporates would definitely grow to be something better than AO2. By then, the Hess family would also return to its old glory of being the first in the world. ¡°Along with Du Yanzheng, who is already the head of the Du family. If he bes the next president, he would be able to bring me more chances in Country Z. AO2 will no longer be something to me. So, it is crucial for me to get them to join the family.¡± ¡°But, what they demanded is¡­¡± There was a suspicious look in Qi Ye¡¯s eyes as he lowered his head. ¡°What¡¯s with that look in your eyes? Did you really think that I am the one who killed Jiamo?¡± Qi Ye wanted to ask if Eddie was the one who did it, but he was still trying to remain loyal. ¡°You weren¡¯t working for me back then, so you wouldn¡¯t know about this. Although I am the one with the most obvious motive, I am not the one who did it. This is why I asked Jiali the same question yesterday.¡± Seeing how shocked Qi Ye was, Eddie continued, ¡°However, Jiali continued denying it, and I have no other choice as well. I have investigated the matter multiple times since 28 years ago. Although I do think that it is highly possible that Jiali would be the one, I still couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°Is this why you got me to check Mr. El?¡± Qi Ye asked in return. ¡°It¡¯s not me anyways. The only person who would kill Jiamo would either be Jiali or El. I don¡¯t think that El would do something like this since he would be willing to sacrifice his life for her. Why would he kill Jiamo?¡± Chapter 1281 - 1281 1281: I Am Not The Murderer 1281 1281: I Am Not The Murderer Eddie was looking confused as well. ¡°No matter what, both these children are forcing me to find out the truth about their parent¡¯s death. They would only be willing to talk to me once I find out who the murderer is, or else, they would refuse to talk to me about anything else. You may have to be a little busier these days. No matter how hard it gets, you have to uncover the truth.¡± Qi Ye nodded his head before saying, ¡°Miss Jiali has been waiting for you for a long time. Would you like to meet her?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Eddie sneered and couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh after thinking about the mess that Hawkins had steered up. However, he still said, ¡°Let her in.¡± After some time, Jiali rushed into the room and quickly said, ¡°Big brother, Hawkins has been arrested. You have to save him!¡± ¡°Save him? How? Am I supposed to abandon the Hess family and save him after the whole world witnessed him kill Mrs. Feng and Saka?¡± Tears started rushing out of Jiali¡¯s eyes. ¡°Well, you can¡¯t allow them to keep him inside. He is my only son!!! How could you do this to your own nephew?!¡± ¡°Then, tell me. What do you want me to do? Release a media statement saying he didn¡¯t kill anyone and didn¡¯t release a bomb in Saka¡¯s house? Or perhaps would you like me to apologize to the Di family? You are the mother of the man who caused all this, but you didn¡¯t even apologize to them. Given that the Di family has be enemies with us and finally threw Hawkins into prison, do you think they would be willing to listen to me? Do you think they would tell the rest of the world that the video they released was photoshopped?¡± Eddie¡¯s words made Jiali feel hopeless. She cried out loud as she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything that you can do?¡± Eddie sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if there¡¯s something that you can do about this.¡± Jiali didn¡¯t know what to say. This was because he was right. There was nothing that she could do about this. ¡°Jiali, I have warned you about Hawkins more than once. I told you to stop him from being too extreme and to keep a low profile. Because of the Hills and the Hess families, you have not had any opponent until today. If you had, it would be highly likely that you would have a rough fight with them. The Di, Zhan, and Du families are allies now. Their forces are powerful, and they don¡¯t live in the Centrals. No matter how powerful we might be, it would still be difficult for us to reach them but¡­¡± Eddie suddenly changed his tone and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to try and save Hawkins, but you have to reveal the person who killed Jiamo.¡± Jiali was shocked at first before looking at Eddie in disgust. ¡°Big brother, just because you want those two to return to the family, you are willing to sacrifice me? Even if I admit it now and you saved Hawkins, both of them would definitely hate me for the rest of my life. You¡¯re doing this so that you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll benefit from it?¡± ¡°Jiali, you shouldn¡¯t take the rest of us as idiots. Did you really think that I have no idea about what you did to Jiamo¡¯s children? Aren¡¯t you the one who caused the idents a few days ago? As well as the one that Ah Chuan was involved in. Do you think that they know nothing about it? Do you really think that what you said now will change the oue? With how they are, they will never go easy on you. So, it will be better for you to tell me the truth. I will only be able to help you once you tell me.¡± Chapter 1282 - 1282 1282: Going Crazy 1282 1282: Going Crazy Jiali was pissed as she ran her hand through her hair. She had no idea how things had turned out this way. Her son had done a great job with the Medical Federation. It had been a sessful ce everyone respected, but how did it turn out to be a ce that everyone hated?! Jiali had always been proud of Hawkins and felt that her son would definitely be the one who would be taking over the Hess family. This was why she would never allow those two brothers to return to the family. As she thought about it closely, one of them inherited the huge high-techpany while the other was going to be the next president, one who would fully support his brother. How would Hawkins be able to still take over the Hess family? ¡°Jiali, there is something that I don¡¯t quite understand,¡± Eddie asked. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Amongst all four of us, you are fourth in line. Even without Jiamo around and despite the fact that El has no children, I do. As long as Vincent is alive, Hawkins will never be able to take over my position. Why did you still go after Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan?¡± With Eddie staring at her, the expression on her face remained calm but she was secretlyughing at her elder brother. She had already caused Eddie to be infertile. The son that he was talking about, Vincent Little , was merely a child that Eddie took from his wife¡¯s brother, Bachard. Bachard worked for Hawkins as the vice director of the Medical Federation. She was sure that the child who would inherit the Hess family was actually from the Little Family. It had nothing to do with them. Therefore, in the next generation, both her brothers had no children. Jiamo and her were the only ones who had their own children. As long as Jiamo¡¯s children died, Vincent was of no threat to them. With one simple DNA test, Vincent would lose all of his rights to be the next heir. However, Jiali couldn¡¯t say this to her brother. She would only speak in terms of benefits with this man. ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t care about who killed Jiamo. I am not interested in it but I can swear that I am not the one who killed Jiamo. I have no intentions of doing so.¡± Eddie was getting pissed as he rubbed his temples, ¡°Jiali, this is where you make things difficult.¡± Jiali got mad as well and screamed, ¡°How should I make this even simpler for you? You want me to admit to a crime that I have nevermitted? This is the crime of killing the heir of the Hess family! Why should I admit to it?! Just because Hawkins killed someone? Huh? It¡¯s not like you never killed anyone in your entire life! Other than Jiamo and the previous head of the family, amongst the three of us, is there anyone of us who hasn¡¯t been a murderer??! I just want you to try and save Hawkins but you want me to own up to being Jiamo¡¯s murderer? Why should I?!¡± Looking at how angry Jiali was, Eddie narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who killed Jiamo?¡± ¡°If I was the one who did it, I swear that Hawkins will be in jail for the rest of his life. Can you believe me now?!¡± Eddie chuckled after hearing what she said. ¡°Jiali, you are already a woman in your 50¡¯s. Why are you doing such things? You should know that making an oath is the most useless thing to do.¡± ¡°So¡­ What you¡¯re saying is that if I don¡¯t own up to the crime, you will not save Hawkins from jail?¡± After all this time, they returned to the same thing. Eddie and Jiali had no idea that there were others eavesdropping on their conversation. They weren¡¯t the only ones. Those who had attended the Hess family meeting already had nano particles installed on them. Chapter 1283 - 1283 1283: The Best Brother 1283 1283: The Best Brother 28 years ago, the person who killed Jiamo had wiped clean all of the evidence. Even when Zhan Lichuan hacked into the satellite, he still couldn¡¯t find anything that was useful. This was the only way that they could investigate. They did not need evidence nor had to confront these people. All they had to do was avenge their parents, who had died. On the other end, Du Yanzheng was still on the call with his younger brother. At this point, being on the phone with his younger brother had be the thing that he enjoyed most. As for Zhan Lichuan, his arm was hurting from holding onto the phone. Plus, his brother would always talk about random things. It would start with one thing and then he would move onto another without stopping. He felt that his brother was not only like a father, he was also acting like his mother. Du Yanzheng was always nagging him like a mother. Zhan Lichuan continued doing his own thing and was checking through his new 5D image whileing up with his new designs. Jinqian was resting at home and waiting to watch the drama that she had starred in. She wanted to know how she performed in it. Du Yanzheng was the only one who continued talking nonstop. Each of them were doing their own thing and were not disturbing each other while doing so. It seemed like they hade to a bnce. Zhan Lichuan had installed tapping devices on the elders of the Hess family, and then there was aputer that would change their spoken words into written ones. Amongst these, there would be a program that would highlight these important words and show them the ones that Zhan Lichuan was interested in. In conclusion, the way that Zhan Lichuan was tapping in on their conversation was incredibly modern, shocking Jinqian once again. Both of them continued doing their own things and would look at theputer from time to time. This was how they overheard the conversation between Eddie and Jiali. Once they were done, Zhan Lichuan then reyed it for his brother. He yed the audio for him instead of showing him the written conversation, since his brother wouldn¡¯t be ending the call soon. Du Yanzheng quickly said, ¡°Jiali was definitely the one who caused the ident and made you a cripple. Both Jiali and Hawkins will have to die. Don¡¯t stop me from doing so.¡± ¡°En,¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly answered, ¡°These people tried to kill you as well. Even if you aren¡¯t going after them, I would still kill them for what they have done.¡± Du Yanzheng stayed quiet for a minute and suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re the best brother.¡± Jinqian gently rubbed the goosebumps on her hand, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she be thanking her husband for diverting Du Yanzheng¡¯s attention or should she me Du Yanzheng for upying her husband for such a long time? However¡­ If Du Yanzheng could divert the attention that he had for her to Ah Chuan and Ah Chuan sincerely epted this brotherhood, wouldn¡¯t it be the best ending for all three of them? Who would have thought that these two were brothers? ¡°Then, what do you have in mind after hearing what they said?¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly asked. ¡°I am still sticking with my assumption from before. Jiali is telling the truth. Hawkins and her were definitely the ones who tried to kill me, but our parents¡¯ death should not have anything to do with her. ¡°As for Eddie, he wants us to return to the family and would definitely try his best to find out the culprit. Eddie is someone who only looks at what he can get. Although he had the motive to kill them, I think that it is still highly unlikely that it¡¯s him. What do you think?¡± Chapter 1284 - 1284 1284: El 1284 1284: El Zhan Lichuan agreed as well, ¡°I have the same thoughts as you. Although Eddie had a motive, our mother had already given up her inheritance rights. There was no need for Eddie to go to such extremes.¡± Du Yanzheng remained quiet for a while before saying, ¡°So, you think that the actual murderer is indeed El?¡± ¡°There are no other possibilities as for who may kill our parents. So, it would have to be El.¡± Du Yanzheng asked, ¡°Since you managed to tap into all these people, didn¡¯t you hear anything about El?¡± ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t like to talk and there aren¡¯t many words thate from his mouth. Other than talking about official matters, he would usually remain quiet. He isn¡¯t married and has no children. He doesn¡¯t stay at home either, and would usually be at his office. However, no matter where he¡¯s at, he is usally listening to songs.¡± ¡°What songs?¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything about music.¡± ¡°Send it to me. Let me hear it.¡± Zhan Lichuan then yed the music for Du Yanzheng. ¡°There are a few of them but there¡¯s nothing special about their lyrics. Most of them are sung by the same person.¡± After sending it over, Du Yanzheng quickly listened to it and said, ¡°This is our mother¡¯s voice.¡± Zhan Lichuan was confused. ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± ¡°I am. This is because our mother had a great voice. She loved singing and would always sing us a luby before we slept. I have a good memory and this is definitely our mother¡¯s voice. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Zhan Lichuan remained quiet. ¡°Why would El have to listen to our mother¡¯s voice before he sleeps? He would listen to it once he started working all the way until he went to bed.¡± Zhan Lichuan ced the first tapping device onto Hawkins, and it was then transferred over to different elders of the Hess family. All of these people would have to be at a certain distance from Hawkins. El was not sitting close to Hawkins and Hawkins was getting screamed at by Eddie the entire time. Hawkins didn¡¯t even get the chance to sit on his chair. Zhan Lichuan only managed to move the tapping device from Hakwins over to Jiali when they metter on. Due to this dy, they did not overhear the conversation between Eddie, El, and Jiali. Now that they found out that El was in fact listening to their mother sing, Zhan Lichuan, Du Yanzhen and Jinqian were equally shocked. ¡°So, the possibility of it being El would be highly unlikely. He loved your mother dearly, he¡¯s a good brother.¡± Jinqian words caused Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan to turn speechless. Du Yanzheng had witnessed how insensitive Jinqian was to these issues. Zhan Lichuan was also one who experienced it personally. His wife looked like a seductive vixen, just like one that has been around for thousands of years. However, after being close with her, she was just a tame rabbit with the skin of a cunning fox. She knew nothing. Zhan Lichuan couldn¡¯t help but pat her head, ¡°Your brothers loved you as well, especially Jing Jie. He isn¡¯t blood rted to you and they loved you as well, but are any of them obsessed with you? Would they look at recordings of you everyday and look at how you did your surgery?¡± Jinqian looked at Zhan Lichuan and a question mark appeared in her head. Zhan Lichuan continued, ¡°But I am different from them. When you¡¯re at the institute and I¡¯m alone at home, I would always look at the images of you that I¡¯ve saved, especially the ones where you are inside the operating theatre.¡± Chapter 1285 - 1285 1285: Killed Out of Love 1285 1285: Killed Out of Love The question mark that popped up in Jinqian¡¯s head slowly disappeared. Jinqian widened her eyes in shock. There were so many things that she would like to say but she couldn¡¯t. In the end, Zhan Lichuan was the one who spoke. ¡°El is in love with our mother. This would also exin why he didn¡¯t get married all these years and listens to our mother¡¯s voice every night.¡± !! ¡°So¡­ This was out of love!¡± Du Yanzheng then raised a question after hearing that. ¡°If it was true, why didn¡¯t Eddie think about this? Why is it that he kept forcing Jiali to admit that she¡¯s the one who killed our parents? If it was truly done because El was in love with our mother, why did he do it after 6 years?¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly added, ¡°Alright. That¡¯s enough. Qianqian just found Chang today. Now that Hawkins isn¡¯t around, all of the projects will be supervised by Chang. Once we slowly break down the Hess family, the truth will surface.¡± The thing that Hawkins was worried about most were the gene experiments. This was the most lethal weapon that he had which could help him control the Hess family in the future. Ever since Hawkins got arrested, the Medical Federation became one of the most highlighted figures. Hawkins thought that his mother would take over his role. but ever since he got arrested, things just got worse. Those who had ced their money in the Union Bank all wanted to withdraw their money, instantly seeing how shameless and insincere the Hess family was. The Union Bank was indeed loaded, just like the Hess family. However, those into finance would know that after taking the money, most banks would invest these money into otherpanies. The conclusion was that this money was definitely not stagnant in the bank ount. Now that all of them were asking to withdraw their money, even a loaded family like the Hess, who were worth 40 trillion, wouldn¡¯t be able to whip out such arge amount of money within such a short period of time. Jiali only allowed them to get back the expensive goods that they had stored at the bank. Other than that, she didn¡¯t dare toy her hands on anything else. This was because if they allowed one client to withdraw all their money, they would have to allow everyone to do so. Plus, with how the Fengs had been ruined and the AO2 messing things around for them, everyone was specting that the Hess family was in trouble now. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have to forcefully take away another family¡¯s fortune. They also wouldn¡¯t unnecessarily ask to return the 35% of shares and even kill Mrs. Feng when they already knew that the Fengs were bankrupt and would be in debt. So, those who had ced their money in the Union Bank did not cause a scene, but instead directly called Jiali. They demanded for their money to be instantly transferred back to their ounts. No matter how Jiali tried to exin, all of them refused to listen and were asking for them to pay them back, even if it was in cash. Some even ced charges on Jiali. This was already a huge matter. It did not matter if it was the Hess family or Eddie who personally ensured that there was no problem with the Union Bank. They were saying that the bank wasn¡¯t holding up their funds, the only reason why the bank wasn¡¯t returning their money was because it would go against their policy. Plus, this was a huge sum and it would take some time for them to gather the funds. So, they were hoping that the clients would give them some time and wouldn¡¯t do anything that would hurt those closest to them and satisfy their enemies instead. Chapter 1286 - 1286 1286: Bachard 1286 1286: Bachard He even promised that the Union Bank would be able to continue without any trouble. Once all of these contracts expire, the Union Bank would definitely return all their money. However, within half an hour of the press conference, the news of how the Union Bank had invested into the Hess family¡¯s business got exposed. At the same time, the news of the casinos that the Union Bank had invested in going bankrupt was exposed on the inte. These things didn¡¯t mean that there was any problem with the Union Bank, but as the strictest and most prestigious bank on earth, the Union Bank was doing such dirty things behind their backs. This was something that the clients couldn¡¯t ept. !! What if these illegal matters got exposed? Would it affect the return of their investments? When Eddie tried to stand up for the family once again, he was smacked heavily down by the Di family. Jiali was arrested next. Eddie knew that this was a revenge plot from the Di family. Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan were taking their revenge on him. However, the most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t stop them. This was because everytime he tried to do so, AO2 would stop him. They knew that AO2 was the biggest insult in his life, but Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan still came into contact with them! Eddie was furious as he tried to call Zhan Lichuan but Zhan Lichuan refused to answer them. Thinking about how Zhan Lichuan was already able to handle this on his own, he no longer needed Eddie. Seeing how Ah Chuan had refused to answer his call, he turned to Du Yanzheng but it was still the same. Eddie got so mad that he threw his phone onto the ground. As for the Medical Federation, Hawkins was the one who has been in charge. If something tricky urred, Hawkins would ask for advice from his mother and whether or not they would report it to Eddie, this was something unknown. Therefore, with both Hawkins and Jiali in jail, the rest of the staff from the gene project would contact Bachard. For years, Bachard has been trying his best to ruin the Hess family. In order to do so, he has been working for years with Saka and they became good friends. When he learnt that Hawkins was the one who killed Saka, he wanted to kill Hawkins immediately. However, he soon learnt that Saka wasn¡¯t dead and he finally calmed down and continued his task. Compared to Jing, who had military power, Mo, who had influence, and Chen, who had underground powers, Bachard was the heir of the secondrgest family in the Central, the Little family. He represented wealth and authority. He was different from King Ryder, who was Jing. He may be royalty and the entire country was his, but Jing still had to report to his Queen. As for him, he may only seen to be the vice director of the Medical Federation, but he was actually the head of the secondrgest family in the Centrals. Eddie would have never thought that the man that he trusted most would be part of Jinqian¡¯s party. From his point of view, Bachard was the biological father of Vincent and Eddie had raised Vincent to be a great young man. This was why they should be on the same side. He thought that it was safest for the Medical Federation to be left in the arms of Bachard. What Eddie didn¡¯t know was that after controlling the geneboratory and its staff, Bachard immediately called for his men to surround the entire ce. When Jinqian received the phone call, Zhan Lichuan immediately ordered his men from AO2 to back up Bachard. Before one thing got settled, another wave roared. Chapter 1287 - 1287 1287: Public Rage 1287 1287: Public Rage Hawkins had just gotten arrested because of Hawkins¡¯s crime and the president of the Union Bank, Jiali, had also been arrested as well. Eddie was still trying his best toe up with a solution, but the thing that he was worried about the most still happened. When Eddie learned that the geneboratory and the experiment on modifying human genes had been exposed, the police and military as well as a reporter hadpletely surrounded theb. With the reporter recording the news live, audiences all around the world looked at those people who were tied down in desperation in order for the experiment to be carried out. These people had been forcibly injected with the drug that had been used in the experiment. Other than that, there were also some who had been locked in istion wards after being injected with the medication. There were some who were extremely tall or extremely short, some with their skin broken and others who looked extremely weak. Most of them didn¡¯t even have clothes on while they were locked inside these rooms. None of the staff from theboratories viewed these people as humans. The worst of humanity had been disyed to the whole world. The Centrals was a ce that cared most about humanity. For those who were stuck in here for the experiment, forget about human freedom, if it wasn¡¯t because of the fact that theboratory got exposed, none of them would have been able to leave this ce alive. Everyone who watched the news was furious. The holy Medical Federation had now be a ce that was rotten. The Hess family, who had always been righteous, were doing such inhuman experiments behind the public¡¯s back. It was indeed something that sent chills down their spine. Most importantly, these people who were stuck inside these rooms were not deadly criminals. After confirming their identity, these people were either powerful mercenaries or staff members of theboratories that were incredibly smart. These were people who used to work for theboratories who were both smart and strong. There was also one who used to be the missing genius from Country Z. This genius hadpleted his studies at 12 years old. He had already started college when he was only 13 years old. He finished his masters when he was 18, and when the inte system wasn¡¯t too established in Country Z, this boy managed to build his own system. He had already managed to achieve great sess at a small age. Suddenly, this genius disappeared into thin air. This was a serious case for Country Z and there were multiple groups of people who had been in charge of investigating the case. They were still trying to look for him, and even after 20 years and multiple groups of policemen, the case still remained uncracked. Now, the genius who disappeared was suddenly found in the undergroundboratory that belonged to the Medical Federation, a subject that had failed the experiment. He looked pale and weak on all four limbs. He was so skinny that he looked like a skeleton, and the only thing that was working on him were the pair of eyes. He was still smart, and even when he was at the brink of death, he still had a clear mind. When he was rescued, the first thing he said was¡­ ¡°Please don¡¯t inform my parents about this. Just let them think that I am still missing.¡± No matter if they thought that he was dead or missing, they might have been heartbroken, but their wounds would have been healed by now after 20 years. Even if they still had hope, he was hoping that they would continue on with their lives with that small hope. The police agreed to what he requested. What he didn¡¯t know was that one year after he left, his entire family shattered. Chapter 1288 - 1288 1288: Destroying the Hess Family 1288 1288: Destroying the Hess Family This was because when they couldn¡¯t find him, his father had a cardiac arrest due to being so worried about him. His mother wasn¡¯t able to take the blow and went mad. After being at the psychiatry hospital for a year, she lost her footing and drowned to death. The genius and his shattered family instantly became big news in Country Z. Seeing how the genius from Country Z turned out this way, all of them sympathised with them and were furious at the same time. [F**k! Isn¡¯t the Medical Federation based in the Centrals? Why did theye all the way here to Country Z?] [Am I the only one who noticed that all of those captured are Asians? What¡¯s wrong with those from the Hess family?!] [I¡¯m utterly disgusted! They should just die!] [After destroying one, wouldn¡¯t the Hess family be able to form other federations like these? Shouldn¡¯t we destroy the Hess family instead?] [They better give us a good exnation about this! If the Hess family doesn¡¯t get destroyed, this will not be over!] Eddie didn¡¯t think that there would be a day where they would get arrested. He was the one who helped the new head of the state get his position, but these policemen had the audacity to arrest him! Bachard! He took him as his brother, as family, but that man betrayed him! Along with AO2! It was impossible that with only the Di and Zhan family involved, they would be able to make this into such a huge thing. Bachard, Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan¡­ All three of them were traitors. He has been nothing but kind to them, but these people harmed him instead. Did they really think that with him gone, he had nothing left behind? Eddie had been arrested and so was Jiali. Amongst the siblings, El was the only one left. El suddenly became the person-in-charge. Before the press conference started, El made a call to Zhan Lichuan. Coincidentally, Du Yanzheng came over to look for his brother to have dinner with him, so when El called, both the brothers were present. When he saw Zhan Lichuan, who looked like Jiamo, the look in El¡¯s eyes turned gentle. Compared to when he saw Du Yanzheng, who looked like Du Bo, El didn¡¯t even bother talking to him. Compared to Eddie, El was gentle as he spoke to Zhan Lichuan, ¡°Ah Chuan, I will get rid of Eddie, Jiali, and Hawkins. Both of you cane home now.¡± Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t think that the first thing that El said would be for them to return home. This was totally different from what Eddie had done in the past. Eddie only wanted them back in the Hess family because they were useful to him. He only wanted part of the Ops and Du Corporates. Therefore, when El suggested that they could go home, both of them were stunned. ¡°Why do you want us to take over the Hess family? Did you think that you would be able topensate for our parent¡¯s death with that?¡± El¡¯s eyes turned dimmed as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I know that you wanted revenge for your parents. Once you take over the Hess family, you would be able to do whatever you want.¡± ¡°We only wanted to find the person who murdered our parents and also find the ones who tried to kill me and my brother. We are not interested in taking over the Hess family.¡± Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t say a word but stood close to his younger brother, his strongest supporter. El kept quiet for a long time before he finally told the truth. ¡°It was¡­ My father who killed Jiamo and Du Bo.¡± Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng were both speechless. Chapter 1289 - 1289 1289: The Cause of Jiamo’s Death 1289 1289: The Cause of Jiamo¡¯s Death Both of them turned quiet as Zhan Lichuan said in a cold voice, ¡°We were thinking that you might be the one who killed my parents.¡± El was a little stunned as he said, ¡°Why would I kill your mother?¡± ¡°Out of love,¡± Zhan Lichuan gave a simple reply. El looked at Zhan Lichuan in shock. He didn¡¯t think that they would know such things. !! When he spoke to Jiali about this, El burst into rage and almost killed Jiali. However, after speaking for some time, El suddenlyughed. He smiled, as if he was proud of his own children. He feltforted. ¡°I loved her. Why would I kill her? If I really wanted to kill her, why would I watch her get married to another man and give birth to the both of you? Plus, your mother was the young miss of the Hess family and she was the one who would be inheriting the family. If I killed her, wouldn¡¯t she fight back? Ah Chuan, your mother was a strong woman.¡± Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng did not say a word. They sat down on their seats and patiently waited for El to tell them more about their mother. ¡°You must be curious as to why your mother gave up her authority back then?¡± Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan had nothing else to say. El quickly spoke, ¡°The geneb started with my father, who was your grandfather. However, they never experimented on humans, only worked on monkeys. ¡°This was because there had always been a huge conflict with modifying genes, since a long time ago. Back then, all this was fictional and no one was allowed to modify human genes. Those who were allowed to join the project were people who had been thoroughly filtered and your parents were one of them. ¡°Du Bo may be the young master of the Du family in Country Z, but he was also obsessed with these experiments. Other than your mother, this was what he loved most. ¡°Jiamo and Du Bo were both geniuses when it came to these experiments. 30 years ago, they had already discovered things that Hawkins still failed to find until today.¡± Di Jinqian was utterly surprised. She never thought that suchplicated things were designed by Ah Chuan¡¯s parents. She knew how difficult it was to aplish this, and even when she had the inner-spring, she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. This was why she never found out who was the one who modified Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng¡¯s genes. It would also exin why all of the people who tried to kill them were hoping to get an answer, by getting their hands on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s blood. No one would have expected that it was their own parents who modified their genes. Ed continued, ¡°When the experiment was a sess, Jiamo and Du Bo hid the truth. This was because they knew that once it seeded, the consequences for humankind would be scary. They immediately regretted starting such an experiment. ¡°Jiamo told me that destroying the findings of the experiment was Du Bo¡¯s idea. She had the same thing on her mind as well, and once Du Bo suggested it, she immediately agreed to it.¡± While talking about Jiamo, El¡¯s eyes were filled with love towards this woman. ¡°Jiamo was a great girl. She had always been the smartest, yet kindest one amongst all of us. She was also the one who was most suited to lead the Hess family. Our grandfather doted on her and had been training her to be the next heir of the family. The effort that he ced on her was much more than what our father had received. Therefore, when our grandfather suggested that Jiamo would be the next head of the family, our father and Eddie got worried.¡± Chapter 1290 - 1290 1290: Obsessed With His Nephew 1290 1290: Obsessed With His Nephew ¡°My father was a controlling man. I could see that he didn¡¯t want Jiamo to be better than him, and he didn¡¯t want his daughter to take over the family. I was the only one who wanted this, because this way, she would be able to stay in the family forever. I believed that with her leading the family, the Hess family would have a brighter future.¡± Abrighter future? He only wanted his mother to stay in the Hess family forever. Zhan Lichuan pursed his lips but he didn¡¯t want to expose his uncle. Then, El¡¯s tone changed and he looked pissed as he continued. ¡°Grandfather soon passed away and the one who killed him was Eddie.¡± The words that came out of El¡¯s mouth were shocking to both Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan. Their great grandfather has been truly nice to their mother. He would be the only person who loved their mother sincerely. ¡°I investigated my grandfather¡¯s death for 5 years. Eddie is a greedy yet tedious man. I only got my hands on the evidence that he killed our grandfather because I got lucky. ¡°When our grandfather died, our father took over the position as the head of the family, but our grandfather left most of it to Jiamo. Our father was worried that Jiamo would kick him out of his position, which was why he tried to get rid of Jiamo along with the authority that she had.¡± With that said, El suddenly looked at Du Yanzheng and said in a cold tone, ¡°You should know that your father wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to join the Hess family, right?¡± Du Yanzheng was speechless. What did he mean by that? Zhan Lichuan corrected him, ¡°That¡¯s our father.¡± El turned towards Zhan Lichuan and instantly he looked much happier as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Ah Chuan. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Du Yanzheng was left speechless once again. Seeing how Du Yanzheng was being treated differently by his uncle and how there was nothing that he could do about it, Jinqian couldn¡¯t help butugh. This uncle was as gentle as the autumn breeze while speaking to Ah Chuan, but he was as cold as ice when speaking to Du Yanzheng. This may be because Ah Chuan looked more like his mother, while Du Yanzheng looked like his father. El continued on, ¡°Du Bo was a famous scientist in the Centrals, but he had never mentioned anything about his family. All of us thought that he was an ordinary man. ¡°However, even when they found out that he was the young master of the Du family, the economy in Country Z was still pretty bad, so they were no match for the Hess family. ¡°Most of the men in the Centrals admired Jiamo and knew that she would be the next head of the family. All of them were hoping that they would be able to join the Hess family. This was why our father had already picked out a man for Jiamo. Even if she took over the Hess family, she would still have to listen to our father¡¯s orders. ¡°Jiamo knew that our father had been guarding her and she was heart broken. Along with how she knew that the geneb would definitely bring more trouble to humankind, she suggested her leave as the head of the Hess family, but in exchange with that, she would be marrying Du Bo instead of the man that her father had picked. ¡°Our father has been trying to find fault in her so that she would be removed from her position. However, Jiamo was perfect. How would he be able to find fault in her? When she was the one who suggested it, our father was more than happy to ept it. He took in Jiamo¡¯s resignation and even removed her name from the family tree. ¡°Our father even wanted her and Du Bo to continue working at the geneb, but both of them refused. He took everything that belonged to Jiamo and even removed her name, which was why he no longer forced Jiamo to work for the Hess family.¡± Chapter 1291 - 1291 1291: Two Plus One 1291 1291: Two Plus One ¡°Jiamo was a kind girl. Although she had been removed from the family, she still stayed at a ce that wasn¡¯t too far away from us. She always thought that since she wouldn¡¯t be inheriting anything, none of them would see her as their enemy. However, one of the men who worked for her shared the news of how they had a breakthrough in the geneb experiment. ¡°That day, Jiamo came home to visit our mother. Our father then made use of the chance to go after Du Bo and Du Yanzheng. When my men came to help, Du Bo finally escaped. Ah Chuan wasn¡¯t born yet back then, and the three of you were separated for about a month.Your parents only got reunited when me and your grandmother sent all of you to a small town. ¡°With me and my mother getting in the way, our father no longer went after Jiamo. However, a few yearster, our father learnt from an assistant of Jiamo¡¯s that the experiment was already a sess, but Jiamo and Du Bo had destroyed it. He was enraged and sent men to where you were all living. ¡°In order to get the information from Jiamo, he captured Du Bo. Jiamo was shot in the heart when she tried to save Du Bo, and when I arrived, it was already toote.¡± Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng remained speechless. ¡°Jiamo died in my arms. Our father sent most of his men to go after your father, and he didn¡¯t have enough men with him.¡± El had a cold smile on his face, ¡°I captured my father and injected one of the toxins that Jiamo had invented inside theb. I know that you may not believe me, but there were security cameras inside Jiamo¡¯sb and I can show them to you.¡± With that, there was a scene on the screen that showed the truth that happened back then. The truth was that their father, Du Bo, was working on the experiment when there were people who suddenly barged into the room. When they started firing at each other, their mother came along as well with the men that their grandfather sent. Their parents had men on their side as well, but inparison to the head of the Hess family, it was iparable. Their father, Du Bo, was a weakling, while their mother was an expert in these fights. After rescuing her husband, she shouted, ¡°Take the kids and run!¡± Du Bo was well aware that if he stayed any longer, he would only be a burden. He ran out of the room as he screamed, ¡°Take care! I will wait for you with the kids!¡± Seeing how Du Bo was about to run, the others tried to stop him and Jiamo¡¯s men immediately turned their attention to Du Bo as well. Seeing how Du Bo was already out of the room, those men waiting outside were ready to take him away. However, their father pulled out a gun and aimed it at Du Bo without thinking much. Jiamo was still fighting the others and she had no other way of stopping it. She then rushed forward to where the muzzle was aimed at. It was as if Du Bo could feel it as well. When Jiamo took the shot for him, he turned around. However, he didn¡¯t stop running. He only left behind a sorrowful cry. At the same time, El arrived with his men. The other men wanted to rush after Du Bo, but with El¡¯s men in the picture, everything changed. The men that she brought along were those who were given to Jiamo when their grandfather died. When Jiamo left the Hess family, their father took over, but these men were only loyal to Jiamo. Seeing how Jiamo was killed by their father, these men immediately killed everyone that was left behind and even captured the new head of the family. El held onto Jiamo, who was severely injured, and he was flustered. He was trying to get those from theb to see her, but Jiamo refused to be saved. She passed her men over to El and told him to protect her children. With that, Jiamo closed her eyes forever. El gently ced her on the ground and covered her body with his coat. Seeing how his daughter died because of him, Eric, their father, looked pissed, but what he was most angry about was how his son, El, had betrayed him. ¡°Why are you holding me captive?! This is outrageous! Let me go!¡± However, these men worked for El and they held onto Eric firmly. ¡°El, these are my men and you are my son! How could you treat your father this way?!¡± Eric¡¯s eyes looked evil, but there was a sense of fear in his eyes. El had already ced Jiamo on the ground. He slowly stood up and looked at his father. He grabbed onto his chin and looked down on his father, refusing to give this man any chance to refute or speak. ¡°A father? Were you even a good father to us?¡± Forget about Eric himself, even Jinqian, who was watching the clip, felt that El was a terrifying man. Eric nodded his head but he still looked afraid. He wanted to speak but El held onto his chin, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. There was nothing that came out of his mouth. El nodded his head as he said, ¡°You have never been a good father when Jiamo was alive. Now that you¡¯ve killed her, you should be a good father to her now and take good care of her.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were widened in disbelief. El signaled his men and one of them passed him a syringe. Eric tried his best to fight but the men next to him held onto him tightly, so that he couldn¡¯t move at all. The syringe pierced Eric¡¯s neck, and once the entire syringe was empty, Eric started seizing. They finally let go of him, but he couldn¡¯t say anything now. El stared coldly at his father as he saw his father¡¯s life slowly disappearing. ¡°Jiamo had already resigned as the next head of the family for you. You even removed her from the family tree. She had done so much for the family, but why didn¡¯t you let her go? ¡°Are you happy now with how things have happened? Jiamo is dead now, and no one will be a threat to your authority in the future. However, you will only be able to enjoy this for a few minutes. As for those that you wanted, you may never be able to see them in the future. ¡°Father, I heard that other than the head of the Hess family, you wanted to run for the head of the state as well? Now, you merely sacrificed your life for someone else to take over your position. What do you think about that?¡± Eric was a domineering man. He was obsessed with the authority that he would get from being the head of the family. This was why he was even willing to kill his favorite daughter in order to get absolute power. Chapter 1292 - 1292 1292: Dead For Love 1292 1292: Dead For Love Heid on the ground and seized. He tried to speak, but other than the foam that wasing out of his mouth, there was nothing else that came out. He pleaded with his eyes, but El gave him nothing but a cold nce. His eyes were stone cold. Jinqian could see that Eric¡¯s eyes were filled with remorse. If he was given a chance after experiencing such horror, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have killed his own daughter in exchange for more information about the experiment. However, what¡¯s the use of being regretful? Eric continued seizing and finally died. Du Yanzheng quickly asked, ¡°What about my father? Since you already arrived and knew that they were going after my brother, why didn¡¯t you save him?¡± El did not answer the question that Du Yanzheng raised. Due to how Du Yanzheng looked like Du Bo, El was obvious with his attitude towards both his nephews. He loved Jiamo, and Du Bo was his love rival. Why would he rescue a love rival? Jinqian was thinking about it when the video was fast forward. Du Bo ran into the room that belonged to him and Jiamo. Seeing how Jiamoid dead on the ground, Du Bo cried in pain as he held onto his wife. It was obvious that the moment he saw Jiamo who was dead, Du Bo had lost everything in him. Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng watched how their father held onto their mother¡¯s body and was crying his eyes out. Zhan Lichuan gulped as he could already guess how his father ended up dead. The ending was as what Zhan Lichuan had assumed. Du Bo stopped crying. He rubbed away the tears on his eyes and told El that Du Yanzheng had run off with his younger brother, headed West. He was hoping that El would be able to watch over them and send them away. He also mentioned that if the brothers were not in trouble, no matter what they did in the future, he would have to stop them from returning to the Hess family. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to watch them grow up?¡± Du Bo shook his head. His eyes looked lifeless. There was nothing wrong with his eyes, but he looked as if he was blind. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. El, thank you for always being there for Jiamo, along with taking care of a useless man like me. With you protecting Xiao Zheng and Xiao Mo, they would definitely end up better than how they would be with me. Jiamo did not get to live a good life while she was with me. Now that she¡¯s there, I¡¯m sure that with her personality, she would be able to live a good life. I¡¯m worried that she may feel lonely and I have to be there for her.¡± El was pissed, ¡°I am her brother and I have been doing a better job at taking care of her.¡± However, Du Bo smiled instead, ¡°You may be her brother, but I am her husband.¡± With that sentence itself, it was enough to shut up El¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡­ I will be leaving both the kids to you. They are both wonderful children. Jiamo changed SE2 on Xiao Zheng and modified SE9 on Xiao Mo. None of them will turn out bad. You would only have to make sure that they don¡¯t get harmed by those from the Hess family.¡± El was shocked as he was feeling pissed, ¡°Are you crazy?! How could you inject such things into your children? Don¡¯t you know that there are major side effects?¡± Du Boughed instead, ¡°Due to how we¡¯ve used their gene as the sample of the whole experiment, the benefit of having their genes modified would surpass the side effects of it. Since both Xiao Zheng and Xiao Mo¡¯s genes are different, there would be all sorts of problems with it. It would be different for the both of them. They would at most have resistance towards certain drugs. Nothing else serious will happen.¡± El said in a cold tone, ¡°Fine! They are your sons, after all, and not mine. Why should I be worried?¡± ¡°Thank you, El.¡± El kept a cold look on his face and did not bother answering. After that, Du Bo ced the gun against his head and pulled the trigger without hesitation. When the gunshot was heard, Jinqian saw how both Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan trembled. Although they already knew what their father would do next, Jinqian could still feel that something changed emotionally when they saw how their fatherid in a pool of blood, next to their mother. The video finally ended. El wasn¡¯t bothered with what they had in mind as he muttered to himself, ¡°After your father¡¯s death, I went searching for you. I wanted to help you, but your father was the one who said that I should only help you when you were in trouble. They didn¡¯t want the both of you to return to the Hess family. ¡°I knew what he wanted. The Hess family was a mess, and even if I tried my best to protect you, I would never be able to ensure that the both of you would grow up safely. When the two of you got separated, I could only send my men to protect you from behind. ¡°After that, Master Du and the rest of the Du family found you and took you home. One of you became Z, who dominated the Centrals, while the other became the Director of AO2. You have already acquired the abilities to fight the Hess family, and I am d.¡± Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan looked at El, as they didn¡¯t think that their uncle would know all about this. Plus, their uncle had indeed helped them all these years. Although he didn¡¯t do much, he still followed their father¡¯sst wishes and ensured that they grew up without any trouble. Otherwise, with El¡¯s abilities, they would have died multiple times. The brothers both had an unique look in their eyes. ¡°Now that the two of you are getting stronger and even better than me, there¡¯s nothing for me to do now. In fact, I have done nothing much for the both of you.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Thank you for protecting us as we grew up,¡± Zhan Lichuan quickly said. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. We can never forget how you have protected us all these years.¡± After getting acknowledged by Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng, a smile appeared on El¡¯s face. ¡°As for Eddie, Jiali and Hawkins, I have already sent all the evidence of their crimes over to the police station and the rest of the media. As for the Hess family, their roots are rotten and it would take a long time for the entire family to be cleaned and polished. ¡°Even if they are in jail now, they would still be able to live their lives inside, since the Centrals are different from the rest of the countries. Only if they disappear or end up dead will you be at peace for the rest of your lives.¡± El continued, ¡°But both of you are smart men and I don¡¯t have to wonder if there¡¯s anyone out there who may harm or disturb the both of you.¡± El ced documents on the table and said, ¡°These are the rest of the things that your mother left behind, including her men. I will be passing it on to Ah Chuan and you two shall split it amongst yourself.¡± Chapter 1293 - 1293 1293: Suicide 1293 1293: Suicide ¡°Since your mother left her men to me when she left, you should keep them. My brother and I are not interested in taking over the Hess family. My father also said during hisst moments that he didn¡¯t want us to return to the Hess family.¡± ¡°He only said that because he couldn¡¯t protect the two of you, but he would have never expected that you and your brother would both be smart and powerful children. They also wouldn¡¯t have expected that the glory that the Hess family had for the past 300 years would be surpassed by a child like you.¡± With that said, El took out another huge stack of documents and said, ¡°Most of Jiamo¡¯s property and businesses have been corrupted by Eddie and Jiali. If you want them back, the only way is to get it from them. ¡°As for me, your brother will be president soon and he may not be interested in business, which is why I will be leaving all of these to you.¡± !! Du Yanzheng didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that his uncle didn¡¯t like him very much. They were both their mother¡¯s biological son, but just because he looked like their father, their uncle has been mean to him since the beginning. ¡°Since you know that I own AO2, you should also know that I am not interested in what is left of the Hess family. If you give it to me, it will only help me in destroying it.¡± However, when it came to Zhan Lichuan, their uncle El would be endlessly patient. He showed a gentle smile as he said, ¡°You are a brilliant boy. Your mother will definitely be proud of you. Now that I have given them to you, it shall be yours. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want it or not. If you don¡¯t want them, you can just destroy them. Even if you want to destroy the Hess family all together, I will support your decision.¡± ¡°You gave me everything you have. What about yourself?¡± Zhan Lichuan had a bad feeling about this. This was because he could see the same look in El¡¯s eyes when his father died. Both his eyes were empty, and there was no hope or future to be seen in them. It was as if he was going somewhere far away. El smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for both of you to grow up safely. Seeing how powerful you two are, I knew that there would be a day where you would be going against the Hess family, which was why I couldn¡¯t leave. Now that you have done so, and with your abilities now, you will definitely be able to defeat the rotten Hess family. ¡°When Jiamo left, my heart died as well. All these years, I have been living alone in this world and I am exhausted. Your father doesn¡¯t know how to fight and I¡¯m worried about her. I have to pay her a visit.¡± The looks on Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng¡¯s eyes changed drastically. Du Yanzheng quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful. Haven¡¯t you thought of helping me with my election?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You have the Sanctuary in your hands, which even the Hess family would need help from. As for financial help, you have the AO2 supporting you. The Hess family will never be able to defeat the two of you. Your victory will arrive in only a matter of time. There¡¯s nothing for me to worry about here. I have already investigated it thoroughly. Hawkins was the one who designed the idents that almost killed the two of you and Jiali was aware of it. She supported all of his ideas as well. I believe that the two of you will know how to deal with them. ¡°Alright, I have already mentioned everything that¡¯s important. The location of your parents¡¯ grave is listed here as well. I only have one condition. I would like to be buried next to your mother, and I hope that you wouldn¡¯t change that. However, if the two of you are unhappy about it, there¡¯s nothing I will say against it.¡± Seeing the loneliness in his eyes, Zhan Lichuan quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will not be shifting your grave.¡± After getting the guarantee from Zhan Lichuan, El smiled. He pulled out a gun from his drawer and filled up the bullets with Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng watching him. He ced the gun against his head, and when he ended the call, all three of them heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯! Jinqian, Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng weren¡¯t those who were new to witnessing death, and it wasn¡¯t as if they had never seen something so gruesome. No matter how gruesome it was, all three of them would be able to handle it, but they had never said goodbye to a family in this manner. All three of them remained quiet in the room. Then, Zhan Lichuan turned around and hugged Jinqian. Jinqian returned the hug as well as she wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°When our mother left, he must have wanted to do the same. The love that he had for her wouldn¡¯t be any lesspared to our father. Plus, he was also her brother, which meant that he would have felt even more for our mother.¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°This may be the best ending for him. Hepleted your father¡¯sst wishes and I think he did a great job.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that he doesn¡¯t have any kids. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to repay what he had done for us.¡± Jinqian gently patted his back as sheforted him, ¡°The two of you are just like his children. As long as the two of you live a happy life, he would be delighted.¡± Seeing how the couple wereforting each other, Du Yanzheng felt a little empty. ****** Hawkins had been proven guilty of his crime due to the sufficient evidence and he would be brought to court in 5 days. Eddie and Jiali were in deep trouble themselves. After El killed himself, Eddie¡¯s ¡°son¡± Vincent stepped in as the head of the Hess family. However, Vincent had already learnt that he was Bachard¡¯s son and had returned to his family. When Eddie was captured by Bachard, he worked with his son and took over what El and Zhan Lichuan had. He immediately wiped out everything that Eddie and Jiali had, which caught them by surprise. When they finally realized what had happened, they had already lost most of the things that belonged to them. They wanted to make a statement so that both their men could join forces, but there were also people from the Little family in the police force, along with those from AO2 and El¡¯s men. Therefore, Eddie and Jiali were stuck inside the police station and there was nothing that they could do. Eddie even tried to escape from jail. However, with Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng involved, the power that the police force had was 500 times stronger. Eddie¡¯s men tried to bring him out forcefully, but Eddie almost died. He injured his legs and ran back to prison,pletely losing his courage to ever run away from it. He had no idea what was happening to Jiali, but Eddie waspletely confused. In his memory, all of this had happened because of Hawkins. He wanted Di Jinqian to help out at the geneboratory, and in order to do so, they got Feng Jing to kidnap Ling Siqi. That was everything that had happened! The only family that they would have offended was the Di family! Who would have expected for them to work so closely with AO2?! Chapter 1294 - 1294 1294: Hawkins’s Faith 1294 1294: Hawkins¡¯s Faith Who would have thought that that traitor Bachard would actually hate him because of Vincent?! He wouldn¡¯t be able to have his own child, which was why he took his brother-inw¡¯s son as his own! Wouldn¡¯t it be great if Vincent was able to take over the Hess family? However, Bachard wanted him dead over such a small matter! Seeing how his men were all panting and trying to survive, Eddie¡¯s face was filled with horror and fear. He still couldn¡¯t understand how everything happened! Even if the Hess family were the supporters of the Medical Federation, he wasn¡¯t the one that kidnapped Ling Siqi and killed Mrs. Feng! He wasn¡¯t even the one that killed Saka. Why were all of theming after him? The Di family from Country Z, the Tang Sect, as well as the Little Family¡­ He would understand why these people wanted him dead. Hawkins was the one who messed with both the Di family and Tang Sect first, he even killed Saka! Eddie was also the one who took away Vincent from his parents. All of that made sense! However, what about El¡¯s men and those that their grandfather gave to Jiamo?! As the head of the Hess family, he obviously knew the forces of each of his family members with the back of his hand. ... All of the forces that their grandfather left behind for Jiamo went to El. In the beginning, he was afraid of him, since El was a powerful man and there was nothing he could do to him. Plus, El didn¡¯t demand much from the Hess family, which was why he was able to live peacefully with El all these years. Ever since Jiamo¡¯s death, other than the forces that he already had, El was like a walking zombie. He never understood how a man like him would be able to harm him! Then there were the two major forces in the Delta- AO2 and the Sanctuary. Both of them had joined into murdering him as well. Why though?! He might have tried to stop AO2 from developing and progressing into a biggerpany and they had beef in the past, but all of this was business! Wasn¡¯t it a normal thing for differentpanies to try and stop each other and hinder each other from being sessful?! Plus, since the AO2 came up with the most advanced weapons and became the richestpany on earth, Eddie no longer tried to piss off the other party. He even tried to be nice to them. Even if the AO2 were working with the Di family now, he wouldn¡¯t be so involved in this matter that even the AO2 wanted him dead! The other party that he couldn¡¯t understand was the Sanctuary! He had been working closely with Z from the Sanctuary. Most of the time, when the Hess family wanted to do something evil, they would always ask for help from the Sanctuary. With such a friendly rtionship, why would those from the Sanctuary want to kill him? ... With so many forces trying to kill him, even if he was still the head of the Hess family, it would be impossible for him to defeat all of them. Plus, all of the forces that he had were wiped out from under him when he wasn¡¯t aware of it, making it even more difficult. ¡°Mr Eddie, you have a tough crime to fight here. The governor was the one who arrested you, and if you ran away from prison, you would be a fugitive. If I were you, I would stay put in this ce and not go anywhere else on my own. There are so many countries involved in the geneb, and there are thousands of crimes charged against you. If you escaped from here, they would be able to ruin you in seconds. No one would be able to save you, not even the governor.¡± Seeing how a ¡®nobody¡¯ was able to roast him, Eddie felt pissed. He really hoped that this was just a bad dream. Was there anyone who could actually tell him what really happened? Why were there so many major forces that were trying to kill him?! The other person who felt even more dejected than him was Hawkins. His crimes had already been judged and he would be sent to prison soon. Compared to developing countries, the prison in the Centrals was like a vacation home. Each criminal would have their own room and there would be television, video games, and a kitchen for them to prepare their own meals. It was the best that you could find. However, even with such conditions, how would it satisfy the Director of the Medical Federation? As he thought of how Di Jinqian was the one who put him in such a miserable state, Hawkins¡¯s heart was dripping with poison. ... ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone from my family been here to save me? As for that b*tch, Di Jinqian, and her husband, Zhan Lichuan, are they dead yet?!¡± ¡°Hmmm? You want me dead?¡± Hawkins was staying in thergest room avable, but he still wasn¡¯t happy with it. Hawkins then booked the whole building, and other than his own men, no one else was allowed to enter this ce. As for his men, in order to take good care of him, all of themmitted enough crimes to be sent into the same prison. When Hawkins heard the familiar voice, he jumped. This was because he knew that this was none other than Di Jinqian. ¡°Di Jinqian!¡± Hawkins roared in rage as he looked at the direction where the voice came from. Then, he saw Zhan Lichuan, Di Jinqian, and Du Yanzheng walking towards him. They were all holding onto a walking cane. As they were in prison, they were not allowed to bring any weapons. So, when Hawkins saw their canes, he knew that these three were up to no good. Hawkins hated these three the most. If it wasn¡¯t for them, the Medical Federation wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a sorry state. ... Although they were in prison, it was nothing for Hawkins. He only had to stay here for some time, then his mother and uncle would save him from this ce. ¡°Hahaha! You caused me to be in this state, and I didn¡¯t even get the chance to see you, but you decided to send yourself here instead,¡± Hawkins mocked as a cold smile appeared on his face. Jinqian noticed that Hawkins was sitting on a couch with a robe on, and his hair was wet as well. There was a swimming pool behind him, and from how he was dressed, he must have gone for a swim earlier. Hawkins was now enjoying a cigarette and cut up fruits with a few muscr men behind him, who were acting at his bodyguards. ¡°Why are you angry? Just because you¡¯ve finally met me? I thought you would be thankful towards us. If it wasn¡¯t for us, how would you be able to stay in such afortable holiday home? ¡°Just take a look at yourself. Those who know you may be able to understand that you¡¯re in prison, but those who don¡¯t may think that you¡¯re only here for a holiday,¡± Jinqian spoke in a mocking tone as well. When Hawkins heard how he was being mocked, his eyes were filled with rage. A cruel and blood-thristy smile appeared on his face. He took the cigarette from his mouth and gently flicked it with his fingers. The cigarette bud spinned in the air, and there was a bright me seen as it fell onto the ground. Then, all of the men around him rushed towards Jinqian, Zhan Lichuan, and Du Yanzheng. Although there were only 20 men here, Hawkins still did not find the need to panic. This was because there were at least 50 more mercenaries here. Since they did not enter the prison by usual means, there were no beds for them, and they could only hide secretly around him. Hawkins wasn¡¯t worried at all. He had at least 80 men with him now, and there were many more of them left in the prison who would be willing to die for him. There were at least 100 of them, and they would definitely be able to defeat Jinqian. An interesting smile appeared on Hawkin¡¯s face. ... Seeing how his men were fighting them, Hawkins chuckled, ¡°Di Jinqian, I¡¯m just curious. Where did you find the confidence to just walk in here thinking that you would be able to walk out alive?¡± ¡°Hawkins, this is the prison in Area A of Centrals. Did you really think you would be able to walk out of this ce?¡± Hawkins stared at Jinqian as if she was looking at an idiot. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I always thought of you as a woman who was as cunning as a fox. You were able to trick me badly, and even sent me to prison. This is the first time that someone has ever done this to me. You may have been smart before, but how could you be so stupid now? ¡°Oh? I understand now. Di Jinqian, Zhan Lichuan, Du Yanzheng, did you think that the prison here would be the same as Country Z? Hahaha!!! Don¡¯t you know that the police forces here are under the control of the Hess family? ¡°Just look at where I¡¯m staying now! This ce was packed with prisoners earlier, but due to the fact that I did not like staying with such a huge crowd, the warden moved all of them out of this building. ¡°Take a guess. Do you think that he will actually care if I kill all three of you?¡± Jinqian was still beating up one of the men when she sneered, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the warden works for you?¡± ¡°Hahaha!!!¡± Hawkins broke into a loudughter. ¡°Di Jinqian, you suck at trying to trick information out of others. Did you really think that I have no idea what you¡¯re trying to do? But¡­ There are signal blockers here and you will not be able to begin a livestream inside here. Although I know what you¡¯re trying to do, I can still tell you everything that you want to hear. ¡°You¡¯re right. The warden works for the Hess family. Their entire family works for us. Do you think that he would listen to you or me? ... ¡°Right here, today, this ce will be where you die! Even if youy in a pool of blood, no one will save you. As for everything that happens here, no one outside of this ce will be able to find out about it. ¡°Oh! My two younger brothers! I have tried to kill the both of you, but failed every time. I already gave up on that idea, but now that you bought yourself here, you shall die too! ¡°Please don¡¯t me me for this. With both of you around, it would be incredibly difficult for me to take over the Hess family. Both of you will have to die for that to happen. So, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but you two will have to die with Di Jinqian here today.¡± Before he could continue, Jinqian turned her walking cane into a weapon. Those men who stayed by Hawkins¡¯ side were waiting for their otherrades to be defeated before joining the fight. All of them were initially looking at the fight as if it was just a show. However, all of a sudden, there was something that appeared by their neck and it instantly disappeared. They could clearly see that there was blood rushing out of their throats, and they were all shocked. Everything just happened and they were having such a long conversation. The three of them didn¡¯t get to kill any of his men, but all of a sudden, the tables had turned. No one knew what happened, but all of the men around Hawkins fell to the ground. Hawkins¡¯s eyes trembled when he saw what happened. He was still arrogant and fearless a minute ago, but now he was looking cautious. He was still trying his best to act as if all of this was nothing. ¡°You¡¯re good. I didn¡¯t think you would have such skills. What was that? I didn¡¯t even get to see a thing, and my men have already fallen to the ground.¡± Jinqian smiled as she said, ¡°Something that can kill you instantly.¡± With that said, Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng attacked the four men that were standing by Hawkins¡¯s side. Hawkins could only catch a glimpse of it. It was as if it was from his imagination. This was because they were moving too quickly. When he heard the soft groans next to him, he noticed that all of the men next to him had holes in their necks. They didn¡¯t even have time to react. At this point, Hawkins finally realized how terrifying these three were. There was finally fear in his eyes. ¡°Men! Come here!¡± Hawkins ran into his room. This was because there was a window in his room, connected to the backyard once he pulled the window away. There were at least 50 more of his men outside. He didn¡¯t understand why his men did not rush in when they heard themotion inside. However, he now understands that Di Jinqian, Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng could boldly walk into this ce because they had deadly weapons with them. These weapons¡­ Were things that he had never seen! Hawkins ran for his life and threw things behind him as he ran. He was afraid there was a hole that may pierce through his neck. Jinqian and the two men were like cats chasing after rats. They allowed him to run while they slowly got rid of the other men left in the corridor. When Hawkins arrived in his room and pulled open the window, the scene before him had a huge impact, as if lightning had struck him. This was because all of the men that his mother sent here to protect him were killed by hand. Those who killed them were¡­ From the Hess family! Why would these men kill his bodyguards?! Was Eddie trying to kill him? That would be impossible! Hawkins widened his eyes in shock as he felt confused. He slowly turned around and saw Jinqian, who was smiling at him. Standing next to her was Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan. Hawkins couldn¡¯t help but gulp. Then, he looked at those men who had killed his bodyguards. As the young master of the Hess and the Hills, he was sure that there was no use speaking to these people. Hawkins got on his knees and said to his brothers, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, please have mercy on me! Just this once! It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gone after the two of you for a stupid position. If you set me free this time, I can sign an agreement with you to ensure that I am willing to give up my position.¡± With that, Jinqian started her revenge. The cane in her arms turned into a sharp de, and without any hesitation, she went after his right arm. Hawkins was about to shoot them when he noticed that he was in trouble, but his arm had fallen to the ground. His arm was already on the ground, which meant that he lost his gun. Hawkins was aware of how he was in a bad position, but he thought that these people would be afraid of him. Seeing how this woman instantly chopped off his arm without any ethics, Hawkins no longer felt afraid. He was now pissed. ¡°F**k! F**k! Ahhh! Di Jinqian! Do you know who I am?! How dare you do this to me? How dare you hurt me?! Boom! With another sound, Zhan Lichuan aimed at Hawkins¡¯s knee and shot him through the knee. Hawkins let out another painful cry, and with the pain that he was feeling from his arm, he curled up on the ground, no longer looking as alive as he did before. Jinqian smiled as she looked at the camera and said, ¡°Big brother, what do you think of this? I have already taken revenge for my sister-inw. Are you happy with it?¡± Di Yunxi¡¯s voice appeared from their headphones as he said, ¡°En. I am. There¡¯s nothing left for me here. You should take revenge for Ah Chuan and Yanzheng next.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jinqian smiled at the man who was on the ground. He was no longer looking arrogant. Instead, he was filled with fear. ¡°Mr. Hawkins, those are just gifts that I¡¯ve presented to you for kidnapping my sister-inw and nephew. Do you like them?¡± Like them? What the f**K?! He was about to pee in his pants! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Di! Please let me go! As long as you can do that, I will do whatever you want me to! My¡­ My mother is the elder of the Hess family. I can get her to give you all the money that you want! I¡­ I can even give you the Medical Federation.¡± Hawkins finally realized that he was doomed today. No one would have thought that these men would so boldly walk into the prison. Although he was willing to fight for the Medical Federation as well as the Hess family, his life was at stake now. He could only let go of all these things in exchange for his life. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡­ I can call for thewyer. I can give you my shares! What¡­ What do you think?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Du Yanzheng replied in a cold tone. ¡°Due to what you have done, my brother was paralyzed. He almost died. Do you think that your measly amount of shares would be enough topensate for my brother¡¯s life?!¡± Hawkins knew that there was no use for him in saying anything. ¡°I never thought of killing him! I was just afraid that he might return to the Hess family. I only meant to injure him so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to return home! I never killed him!¡± ¡°The only reason why you didn¡¯t kill him was because you always thought that you¡¯d get the answer to the geneb with his blood. It wasn¡¯t because you had mercy on him,¡± Jinqian revealed the truth. ¡°No! I¡­ I never!¡± ¡°You can kill me but you are not allowed toy hands on my brother! Do you understand?¡± Du Yanzheng asked. ¡°Of course! I will never do it again!¡± Hawkins nodded his head frantically. Chapter 1295 - 1295 1295: Jiali Turning Crazy 1295 1295: Jiali Turning Crazy ¡°There will be no next time. You should know my brother better than me. I may be able to forgive you, but after how you tried to kill my elder brother, there shall be no mercy left.¡± Hawkins, who finally saw hope, had it all crushed in an instant. ¡°You will not be able to end up well once you kill me! This is a prison and the whole world knows that I am here. I have only been sentenced to 5 years of imprisonment. If you kill me, not only will the Hess family, but also those who need the help of the Medical Federation, wille after you as well. ¡°There will be no benefit for any of you if you kill me now. My uncle loves being powerful and he will never pass over the Hess family to you. My mother and I have done lots for him. If I end up dead here, my mother will get him to kill you! ¡°Just leave me alone! There¡¯s no benefit for you if you kill me!¡± ¡°Of course there would be.¡± Jinqian smiled as she continued, ¡°This is because the Medical Federation belongs to Bachard now. As for your mother, she has been arrested as well. She will end up in the same state as you. As for your uncle? He¡¯s in the same situation as your mother now. He got arrested, and without any surprises, he will be stuck in there forever as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Hawkins was sure of his answer. ¡°Even if all of you are incredibly powerful, it is only in Country Z. You have no authority here! How did you do all these things?¡± ¡°I am the boss of AO2.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Z from the Sanctuary.¡± ¡°I am Bachard¡¯s boss. He works for me.¡± ... Hawkins couldn¡¯t believe his ears! Zhan Lichuan slowly ced the cane against Hawkins¡¯s body. Hawkins knew how scary these things were and tried to restrain it with his left arm. However, he soon noticed that Zhan Lichuan was much stronger than he thought. Hawkins had already used all the strength that he had in him, but Zhan Lichuan was still able to fight him single handedly. It was as if his left arm was entirely useless. ¡°Ah Chuan! Please let me go! Please! I don¡¯t want anything now! I¡¯ve learnt from my mistake! I will never fight you in the future. Please!¡± Hawkins¡¯s eyes were opened wide as he was trying to pull away from Zhan Lichuan¡¯s cane, but the other party was so strong that he couldn¡¯t budge. The cane was now sitting across his chest on the left side. He could feel that there was something slowlying out of the cane. It wasn¡¯t considered sharp, but it was enough to pierce through his palm. When he noticed what Zhan Lichuan was about to do, Hawkins stopped screaming. With his palm bleeding, he begged, ¡°Please! Don¡¯t kill me! I have truly learnt from my mistake! Please! Seeing how we are cousins, please have mercy on me! Just let me go!!!¡± The tip of the sharp knife pierced directly through Hawkins¡¯s palm, and it continued stretching forward. All of this happened very slowly, and it was enough for Hawkins to recall what he had done in his life. He finally regretted everything that he had done so far. In the end, with sharp screams from Hawkins, the de pierced through his skin, muscle, bones, and finally the heart. ... Hawkins died a painful death. Until his veryst moment, he never understood what had happened. He only got unlucky in that he pissed off themunity and his uncle and mother told him that he had to stay in jail for a short period of time. He always thought that being in prison was the worst thing that could happen to him, and he already had ns on how to defeat Di Jinqian. He would never rest until this woman was dead. However, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that he would be the one who would wind up dead. When the warden arrived at the prison, Hawkins and hundreds of his men were all dead. He had a bad feeling about it all. There were so many people that died in his prison, and one of them was Hawkins. The Hess family would definitelye after him. Without anymands given, the men that came along with him pointed their guns at Jinqian. As for the rest of the bodyguards, all of them turned and pointed their guns at the warden. ... Then, the rest of the police present turned around and pointed their guns at him. The warden was looking incredibly confused, and that¡¯s when Jinqian reyed the conversation between her and Hawkins. The warden turned pale as he heard how Hawkins said he worked for the Hess family and that his entire family belonged to the Hess family. ¡°Since the warden is part of the Hess family and your family works for them as well, you should also know that there has been a major change in the Hess family.¡± Zhan Lichuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but each word that he was saying hit hard on the warden¡¯s heart. The warden couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. No matter if it was true or not, the other party had much more men as backuppared to him. Plus, they already had evidence of how he got his position. Even if there weren¡¯t any changes in the Hess family, he would still have to allow the other party to leave without a scratch. The news of Hawkins¡¯s death caused an uproar. He was the director of the Medical Federation, after all. The people who once received help from Hawkins were pissed, since they were humans and would most probably get sick too. However, Jinqian soon joined the Medical Federation, and how she would be the next director covered up the news of Hawkins¡¯s death. There was only a small number of people who knew about the gene experiment. Due to how this experiment was also inhumane and was now being judged by people all over the world, even if there were other wealthy men who invested in the experiment, they weren¡¯t angry at all. They were just feeling lucky that Eddie did not expose who they were. ... As for the others, when they found out that Jinqian would be taking over the position, they only felt that the Medical Federation would be even better than before. Di Jinqian grew from an adopted child who had been tortured by her foster parents to the almighty Dr. J. Then, she took over the Lawrence institute and was also the boss of Chloe. Now, she even became the director of the Medical Federation. What a life! Her achievements were much more glorious than the title of being the young miss of the Di family and the young mistress of the Zhan family. However, not everyone was as happy as them. When Jiali found out that Hawkins was dead, having died in prison, she immediately asked for help from the Hills to find out the truth. It turned out that both the wild children went to prison with Jinqian. Jiali was about to turn crazy. When Jiali was still the young miss of the Hess family, she never cared about thepetition between her and her siblings. This was why sheter on allowed her son to fight for the position as the head of the family. She even supported her son¡¯s idea of getting rid of Jiamo¡¯s son. She was only doing so because she had an ambitious son. Both the sons of the Hess family did not have children of their own. Jiamo was dead and she was no longer a threat to her. So, she only had to kill Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng, who were defenseless. This way, the Hess family would naturally fall on theirp. However, those two bastards had killed her son! Jiali was gathering her forces together with the help of the Hills family. On the other hand, Du Yanzheng, Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian were getting busy as well. ... Chapter 1296 - 1296 1296: Eddie’s Faith 1296 1296: Eddie¡¯s Faith After killing Hawkins, they headed off to visit Eddie. Those who guarded the area were friends with AO2 and the Hess family. The head of the Hess family, Vincent, had already given authority to Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng, which was why the three of them could walk into the prison as if it were their own home. Eddie received the news about Hawkins¡¯s death. He had already sent over 50 mercenaries to protect him. Along with the 20 men that Hawkins brought along, no ordinary men would be able to kill him. However, Hawkins still ended up dead. Hawkins was his nephew, after all. Eddie was still shocked for a long time after hearing about it. Most importantly, he heard that there was no one injured from the other party. What did that mean? This meant that all 100 of Hawkins men did manage to hurt Zhan Lichuan, Du Yanzheng, or Jinqian. Even their men walked out unharmed, but all of Hawkins¡¯ men had died. How powerful would they have to be in order to achieve this? ... Eddie thought about it to himself. If it was him who tried to kill Hawkins, he could only ensure his own life. He wouldn¡¯t be able to keep all of his men unharmed and alive. Therefore, when the three of them appeared before him, he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°To be able to get these people under your control¡­ I would really like to know, how did you do this?¡± Eddie couldn¡¯t help but ask. Inside one of the conference halls, Eddie received the same treatment as Hawkins. They did not look like criminals who were in prison. They were seated in the living room. This ce even had a separate bedroom and kitchen. Despite how they had done horrible things and there were countless countries asking for them to bear the responsibilities of their actions, they were still able to live a luxurious life in prison. None of the wardens would dare to be disrespectful towards Eddie. All of the men here worked for Eddie. Zhan Lichuan quickly said, ¡°My brother and I have the abilities to do so.¡± Eddie raised his brows as he questioned, ¡°Oh? Then, could you tell me how you both did this? Is the AO2 and Sanctuary helping you, or perhaps the Di family?¡± Zhan Lichuan pulled out a voice changer machine from his pocket and said, ¡°Mr Eddie, you should be familiar with this voice?¡± When Zhan Lichuan addressed him as Mr. Eddie, his pupil narrowed unconsciously. ... He was definitely familiar with this voice! It was the one that had always appeared in his nightmares! The man who built the entire AO2 in less than 10 years and instantly became the richest man on earth. Eddie¡¯s eyes were opened wide as he pointed at Zhan Lichuan, ¡°You¡­ You!¡± After repeating the same thing a few times, he lowered his arm. Zhan Lichuan turned out to be the mysterious director of AO2. He turned towards Du Yanzheng, and he wanted to ask- How did your brother turn out to be the director of AO2?! However, when he looked at Du Yanzheng, there was a mask across his face. He definitely knew who he was now! For years, the Hess family had been in contact with the head of the Sanctuary. The person whom they had been close to turned out to be Du Yanzheng! He finally figured out why a small shake to the Di family brought such a catastrophic disaster to the Hess family. ... So¡­ This was the reason why. As he thought of what he had done to AO2 and thought of how he used to work with Du Yanzheng, chills ran down his spine. Why is it that the Hess family was so badly beaten when fighting the Di family? Why was it that the other wealthy families in the Centrals kept their mouths shut when they saw that he was in trouble, even when they had a good rtionship with the Hess family? All of these questions were answered when he found out that Zhan Lichuan was the mysterious man who owned AO2 and that Du Yanzheng was Z from the Sanctuary. Eddie closed his eyes as he thought about his current situation. His son, Vincent, hated him and only wanted to work for his father, Bachard. The only help that he had was his younger brother, who had killed himself during such a critical moment. He even passed all of his men to Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng. Jiali had been arrested and Hawkins killed. Bachard and Di Jinqian were in control of the Medical Federation. The others were just watching this situation from awareness, afraid of offending any one of the parties. They would only pick a side once they saw who was the victor. He knew that he had nothing left. He was the head of the Hess family, but when everything was in chaos, he was thrown into prison and there was nothing that he could do. If all of these events came individually, he would have been able to save himself. However, with his brother and son betraying him and knowing that both AO2 and the Sanctuary were involved¡­ ... Eddie thought about the things that he could do, but he finally admitted that there was nothing to be done. Eddie was someone who knew how to read the situation. Just like back then, when he was the eldest but their grandfather doted on Jiamo. He wanted Jiamo to be the next head of the family and even raised her to be one. Back then, he had his grandfather pressuring him, his father watching him, and Jiamo being even more outstanding than him. All he could do back then was back off in order to save his life. After 28 years, he was facing the same question. This time, although everything had crumbled, Eddie knew what was more important to him now. He spoke in a calm tone and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who killed Jiamo. I once suspected that it was Jiali and tried asking her twice, but I realized that while she had tried to harm the both of you, she wasn¡¯t the one who killed Jiamo. ¡°I have never been close to El and I couldn¡¯t ask him anything. Now that he¡¯s dead, we have no evidence left. However, I can swear to both of you that while I do have the motives to kill Jiamo, I am not the one who did it.¡± With that said, Eddie looked at his nephews, who were both incredibly outstanding, and he looked a little envious. Jiamo had such brilliant sons but he didn¡¯t. ¡°El suddenly died. Does that have to do with you? Did he tell you anything?¡± ... Seeing how Eddie had misunderstood El, Zhan Lichuan didn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand their uncle. Afterall, even if they did not have much love for the Hess family, El had been protecting their mother and them. ¡°Eric was the one who killed my mother.¡± Eddie was shocked at first, but as he thought about how his father was, he felt that it was indeed possible. ¡°That¡¯s understandable. This must be why Jiali never admitted to it, despite me asking her several times. So, El was the one who killed your grandfather?¡± Chapter 1297 - 1297 1297: Jiali’s Faith 1297 1297: Jiali¡¯s Faith It was obvious that Eddie knew his father very well and there was no need for Zhan Lichuan to do any further exnation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eddie nodded his head, ¡°This was why I always thought that my father died a peculiar death. When I woke up in the morning, they told me that he was dead and I became next in line to his position. I knew that my father had been murdered, but I never found out who it was. Come to think of it, I have never been suited as the head of the family. Other than Jiamo, even El is better than me at it.¡± Seeing how Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng kept quiet, Eddie had another question that he wanted to ask. !! He turned to Jinqian and asked, ¡°Miss Di, I have a question. I was wondering if you would be able to answer it.¡± Jinqian knew what he wanted to ask and immediately told him the truth, ¡°When you took away Vincent and wanted to crush Bachard, he was being targeted in his family as well. Even his brother was trying to kill him in order to take away what the Little family had. I was the one who saved him, treated his wounds, and killed his younger brother.¡± Eddie¡¯s lips twitched when he heard the story. Bachard¡¯s younger brother has been selected by the previous head of the Little Family to be his heir. However, his brother was a cruel man who couldn¡¯t stand Bachard being in the family. So, when Eddie was making things difficult for Bachard, his brother decided to get rid of him once and for all. Those days were the ones where Bachard suffered the most. He lost his family¡¯s protection and his son was taken away from him. He was getting hunted and even got terribly injured. ... He wanted to ask Jinqian that for someone who grew up in a peasant family and had just returned to the Di family recently, how was it that she had so many people working for her when she was only 20 years old? She was clearly from Country Z, but how did she save Bachard, who was all the way here? How did she help Bachard kill his brother and take over his position? However, he didn¡¯t ask a single thing. ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡± When Eddie finally knew who these three were, he asked the question that he cared about the most. Although he looked calm, his heart was still beating wildly. With all three of these people working together, they were undefeatable. Even if he wasn¡¯t arrested and was the head of the Centrals as well as the head of the Hess family, he would not have been able to withstand an attack from these people. He decided to just ask the question boldly. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You have merely tried to hinder the progress of AO2 back then, and that wouldn¡¯t cost you your life. ¡°However, when Jiali and Hawkins tried to kill us, you knew about it but did not say anything. When the Medical Federation went after my sister-inw, you also kept your mouth shut. You knew that Hawkins hadmitted crimes, but you still allowed him to do so. Plus, you took away Bachard¡¯s son for your own and even thought that Bachard should feel grateful towards you. All of these are crimes that you havemitted. ¡°So, you will have to stay here. You will only be allowed to leave depending on how long you have been sentenced to. Since Vincent is your son, he will be taking over the shares that you had. Don¡¯t worry, Vicent already said that when you grow old, he will not be taking care of you.¡± ... Eddie was speechless. As he looked at Du Yanzheng, Zhan Lichuan, and Di Jinqian, who were getting further, Eddie felt a sense of sorrow and disappointment. Was he happy with the ending? Well, of course not. He never killed Jiamo nor them, yet these few didn¡¯t even look respectful while talking to their own uncle. However, if he was them, he agreed that this would be the most that he could do. Perhaps, he may even push them to a further extent. In conclusion, he did not do anything to Jiamo¡¯s sons, but he still stirred up trouble for them. Now that he was in this state, it was normal for them not to help him. Vincent went back to his father, but he still inherited the Hess family and his father¡¯s life savior was Di Jinqian. As for the rest of the Hess family, all of Jiali and Jiamo¡¯s shares would belong to Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan. They would be standing on top of the world in the future. As for him, the governor would no longer be able to protect him any further, and without the help of the Hess family, he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how heavy his sentence would be. Compared to Eddie, who could already ept the truth, Jiali still had no idea why everything had happened. She was now a mad woman who was gathering her own men. When she learnt that Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng had gone to the prison to meet her brother, she waited for them to get on the road before killing them. ... Her son was everything to her, but these people killed him! Jiali thought to herself that even if she had to sacrifice her life, she would still have to kill Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan. She had brought along 200 people, and most of them were S grade mercenaries. She thought to herself, even if the police joined them, she had up to 200 men, and it was enough to kill only the three of them. Plus, her men were much more powerful than the police. The police force weren¡¯t idiots either. Once they noticed the situation here, they would definitely leave. No matter what, she had to kill Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan today! Even if these two wild children died, it still wouldn¡¯t be able topensate for the pain that she felt from her child¡¯s death. Jiali¡¯s eyes were swollen and there was hatred in her eyes. When she heard from her men that they¡¯d seen the car leave the police station, Jiali told them to knock down their car. She wasn¡¯t going to use the grenades in the beginning. She would only use them when she could keep the situation under control. She would torture them to death and slice their flesh slowly, one by one. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s car was thrown by the side of the road. Other than Zhan Lichuan, there were only two¡­ Robots next to him. ... The three of them instantly got into action. As for the ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯ that they were seeing, it was Cutie. Other than that, one of them was Robot No.1, which Zhan Lihcuan had, and the other was the robot that he designed for Du Yanzheng. Cutie itself would be able to deal with these people, but now that there were three robots altogether, Jiali¡¯s ending had already been set in stone. Jiali noticed that something wasn¡¯t right and quickly got her men to release the grenades. The grenades wereunched, but they were caught by the robot and sent back in the opposite direction. The power of three grenades was unimaginable. No matter how powerful they were, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand three grenades at once! Chapter 1298 - 1298 1298: The End 1298 1298: The End With all three grenades, about 75% of Jiali¡¯s men died. Even Jiali¡¯s car had been thrown into the distance due to the impact. As she crawled out of the car with her head covered in blood, ready to run, she was stopped by Cutie. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Chuan! Please have mercy on me! I don¡¯t want revenge anymore! You killed Hawkins. Isn¡¯t that enough?!¡± ¡°I am not Ah Chuan. My name is Cutie, a robot that Ah Chuan gave to his wife.¡± !! Jiali had no idea what was going on. So¡­ She targeted the wrong person? It wasn¡¯t until now that Jiali finally understood that it wasn¡¯t Zhan Lichuan who was powerful. It also wasn¡¯t Zhan Lichuan who brought along two robots to join the battle. These three robots were the lure that he had ced in order to catch her. Cutie reached out and noticed that there was a huge muzzle from ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯s in palm. Boom! Jiali¡¯s men noticed that Jiali was in trouble and quickly shot Zhan Lichuan, even when they were severely injured. ... The bullet hit his head, but Zhan Lichuan did nothing but stare at the man. Then, the bullet was squeezed out of his head and it fell to the ground. The sound of the bullet falling onto the ground was soft but it was incredibly shocking for both Jiali and her men. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Finally, Jiali epted the fact that the ¡®Zhan Lichuan¡¯ standing before her was just a robot. She was the one who fought three robots with everything that she had. Jiali looked around in vain. There were mes everywhere. Most of the passersby had already run, seeing how a huge fight was about to start. There were corpses everywhere on the huge street. When they got rid of all the men that Jiali brought along, Cutie aimed his muzzle at Jiali¡¯s assistant. His body instantly exploded into a million pieces. Seeing what had happened to him, Jiali finally felt frightened. She wanted to negotiate with the other party, but realized that they were just robots. Just as she was thinking, Cutie aimed his muzzle at one of the car¡¯s oil boxes. The car exploded, and so did Cutie and the two robots that came with him. ... Cutie, who longer had clothes on, turned into a puddle of fluid and slowly left the scene. Everyone was dead and the entire street turned quiet. The military and police forces were already on standby. It has been a long time since such a terrible fight had urred in the Centrals. This was an odd fight, as there were no survivors. They didn¡¯t even have anyone to interrogate. However, the most frightening thing was that everyone present was dead. They wanted to release death certificates, but all of them were sted and burnt so badly that their faces were no longer recognizable. They couldn¡¯t identify anyone present at the scene. Since Jiali wanted to fight her enemies till her death, she didn¡¯t bring anyone who was important. These men were mercenaries working for her and the Hills. How would anyone be able to figure out their identities? Therefore, there was no answer to this crime scene that happened on the streets of Central. All of them went back empty handed. Jinqian, Zhan Lichuan, and Du Yanzheng sat at a cafe located next to the river, there for almost an hour. An hourter, Zhan Lichuan looked at his wife and brother. ... ¡°Do you want anything else? The ck Forest cake here looks nice. Qianqian, you may like it.¡± Jinqian already had three pieces of cake, but that wasn¡¯t going to stop her from having another one. ¡°Sure! Another one please.¡± Then, Zhan Lichuan bought a slide of ck Forest cake for his wife. With that, all three of them returned home. The Hess family was huge and it wasn¡¯t just a simple estate. With 300 years of history, the building itself was like a pce. Underneath the sun, there was a simr grave ced next to Jiamo and Du Bo. This was what they promised El. ¡°Sister Qian, Yanzheng, Ah Chuan. Time for dinner.¡± Vincent had sent someone over to pick them up for dinner. ... Vincent was indeed someone interesting. Jinqian was just a young woman, but he was calling her Sister Qian. When they asked him about it, he mentioned how his father called her ¡®big boss,¡¯ and it was only natural for him to call her Sister Qian. However, since he had already returned home to the Little family, he should be aware that Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan were not his brothers. They were not rted by blood. However, Vincent was like an elder brother and addressed them with the gentlest tone. There were 40% of shares with the elders of the Hess family. As for the remaining 60%, El had 12% and he gave all of them to the brothers, along with another 12% that Jiali had. The remaining 36% belonged to Eddie. Eddie only had 6% left with him in order to ensure that he could still survive once he came out of prison. As for the remaining shares, Eddie gave all of them to Zhan Lichuan and Du Yanzheng. Therefore, Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan suddenly ended up with 54% and became the heads of the Hess family. However, the results of the election had been released. As expected, Du Yanzheng would be the youngest president that Country Z had. As for Zhan Lichuan, he already had AO2. How would he still have time to care about the Hess family? ... However, he was a businessman. Even if he didn¡¯t like the Hess family, he still had to take over the part that belonged to his mother. In the end, both of them decided to give 6% of it to Vincent. Vincent might have been Bacard¡¯s son but Eddie was the one who raised him. Eddie had no child of his own. When he took Vincent away from Bachard, he thought that Bachard would be grateful towards him instead of hating him. This was why he always treated Vincent as the one who would take over his role. However, Hawkins also became an obedient man towards Eddie. That¡¯s when Eddie started hesitating, wondering if Vincent or Hawkins should be the next in line. Vincent had been taught since he was young and the education that he had received would definitely be morepletepared to Hawkins. He knew everything about the Hess family. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan immediately gave Vincent the role, since he didn¡¯t have the time and effort to deal with the Hess family. Vincent was Bachard¡¯s son and Bachard worked for his wife. This meant that they were family and he would definitely be someone trustworthy. When the court dered its sentence for Eddie, they had already returned to Country Z. Eddie was the head of the Hess family, but he allowed his nephew, Hawkins, to carry out such an inhumane experiment. Although what Hawkins did was uneptable and was supposed to be heavily punished, Hawkins ended up getting killed in prison. He already got what he deserved, and no further punishment was given to him. ... It was impossible that Eddie wasn¡¯t aware of what Hawkins was up to, but instead of stopping him, Eddie allowed him to do whatever he wanted. This was why there were so many people from all over the world who were held captive, and some even ended up dead. There were so many families that had been broken apart because of them. Eddie was sentenced to 20 years of imprisonment. This was something of a surprise for Eddie. He was thinking that he was the head of the Hess family. Du Yanzheng and Zhan Lichuan left him with 6% of the family shares, and they didn¡¯t further target him. So, he thought that the judge would still take him as a member of the Hess family and he would not be sentenced to more than 5 years imprisonment. He didn¡¯t think that it would be 20 years!!! He was already 57 years old. 20 yearster, he would be 77 years old! Even if he could reduce his time in prison, he would still be 70 years old! How could he enjoy anything by then? As for the Medical Federation, Jinqian took over it. The first thing that she did was disband the gene experiment. Even if they were to do any research on human genes, it had to be approved by the FDA. If there was anyone who dared to carry out an inhumane experiment, they would be harshly punished. The second thing was to get rid of Dong Yuetong. The third was an announcement. Although she was the director, the Medical Federation was run by Bachard. Just like the Lawrence Institute, where Hong Lu was in charge of managing it. She would only be dealing with the difficult cases that were now piled up like mountains ,and she would be focusing on her surgery. ****** When Jinqian first returned to Country Z, there weren¡¯t many of them who knew her. However, after everything that happened, was there anyone who didn¡¯t know who she was? When their drama ¡®Mirror World¡¯ aired, everyone adored Jinqian¡¯s character. There were also lots of scenes where she refused to use a stunt double and managed toplete it on her own. This allowed most scenes to be done perfectly, and most of the audience had a great time watching it. Therefore, Zhan Lichuan and Di Jinqian¡¯s wedding became the wedding of the century. Everyone from all over the world wanted to attend their wedding. There wasn¡¯t only one wedding ceremony that would be happening. Although Ling Siqi and Di Yunxi already had a son together, the Di family still exined what happened in their past and how the woman who tried to harm Ling Siqi was now in jail. Therefore, the wedding of the eldest son, Di Yunxi, and their youngest child, Di Jinqian, was carried out on the same day. Friends of the Di family along with Di Yunxi¡¯s personal friends were already incredibly frightening, but with Zhan Lichuan and Di Jinqian in the picture along with the Du family, everything became even more glorified. The rest weren¡¯t as important, but there would be royalty attending as well. For example, royalty from Country I and Country Y¡¯s prince and princess, along with those from the Centrals. It would have been difficult for it to be held in Country Z. However, about a week ago, Du Yanzhengpletely defeated his enemy and became the president of Country Z. His new identity made it easier for them to wee their VIP for the wedding. The wedding was held on a private ind owned by the Di family. The ind had a gorgeous view and there was a seven-star hotel built by the Di family. The entire ind was 5 acres wide and it was just right for them to hold all their guests there. Coincidentally, the hotel has not served anyone, so most of their important guests would be able to experience the services and facilities found in a seven-star hotel in Country Z. The impression that they had of Country Z was stuck at about a decade ago. They had no idea that after all these years, Country Z had already be somethingpletely different from what they remembered. The luxurious wedding that the Di family held had indeed shocked most of the businessmen, who had always looked down on Country Z. The wedding was perfect. Well, there were also some imperfections. There was even something unexpected that happened. When the wedding was over, Jinqian changed into an evening gown. Due to how there were so many guests, Jinqian felt exhausted. She brought her sister-inw to a ce where there was no one so that they could catch a breath and drink a sip of water while enjoying the view. The beach, waves, cactus, beautiful people, delicious food and the gorgeous view¡­ Jinqian was in a good mood, and that¡¯s when one of their men told her that Dong Yuetong wanted to meet her. Jinqian smiled as she said, ¡°Bring her here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± This was the Di family¡¯s estate, but Zhan Lichuan was the one who was in charge of the security. He brought those from the AO2 to be in charge of the security of the wedding ceremony. AO2 was able to be the richestpany in the world without revealing who their director was for all these years, and it was obvious that they had skills up their sleeves. It was definitely the power of technology. Dong Yuetong was led by two bodyguards. When she saw Jinqian, Dong Yuetong instantly got on her knees. Jinqian and Ling Siqi sat under a huge umbre with their feet in the sand. They were enjoying cocktails and fresh fruits in order to replenish their energy. Dong Yuetong managed to kneel on her knees under the hot sun. ¡°Miss Dong, we aren¡¯t that close. I can¡¯t ept such a huge gesture from you. If you really want to give me a wedding gift, you should give me money instead. I am a practical woman and I don¡¯t really like these things.¡± Dong Yuetong felt suffocated, but she had to do this! ¡°Miss Di¡­ Madam Zhan, please be kind enough to return the Tang Sect to me. Those belonged to my sister!¡± Seeing how Dong Yuetong was acting as if her parents were dead, Jinqian lifted her brows, ¡°The Tang Sect? I never took that away from you? I¡¯m not lying to you. The Tang Sect only has those cunning men left. Why would I want it? Aren¡¯t you the one who has been managing it?¡± Dong Yuetong started crying, ¡°Madam Zhan, you are now the young miss of the Di family, as well as the young mistress of the Zhan family! Your husband is now even the head of the Hess family, and Mr. Du is the new president of Country Z. ¡°You already have so many resources. Why can¡¯t you just return what my sister left behind for me? The Tang Sect is about to turn bankrupt because of how you took away my sister¡¯s properties! Can¡¯t you just return them to me? Even if it¡¯s just a small part of it! ¡°My fiance¡¯s family noticed that the Tang Sect is now almost bankrupt and he wants to cut ties with me! I have nothing left because of you! You also said that there are no grudges between us, right? If you¡¯re mad at me for how I said those disrespectful things when your husband was still crippled in bed, I can apologize to you for what I¡¯ve done! Please!¡± Dong Yuetong really had no idea when Di Jinqian and Saka knew each other. How was it that Di Jinqian knew everything that her sister had? Jinqian even lied to her that she was Chang. However, not long ago, Dong Yuetong found out that Di Jinqian was not Chang. It was Bachard from the Little family!! Di Jinqian was just an outsider, but she was in control of both the Lawrence Institute and the Chole family. Dong Yuetong had been yed by Kuan Yuchen recently as she just found out that Kuan Yuchen was in fact the boss of Flower. Most importantly, Bachard even gave the entire Medical Federation over to Di Jinqian! All of them seemed to be working for her. If she hadn¡¯t realized that all of her elder sister¡¯s properties now belonged to Di Jinqian, she would have been an idiot. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s not bad. You seem to have figured something out.¡± Jinqian got up and asked, ¡°Now, do you know who Jing, Mo, Chang, Chen are? Do you know what businesses your sister has now?¡± ¡°I know that Chen is Kuan Yuchen, the head of the Chole family, which means that Chloe belongs to my sister and the same applies to Flower! Chang is Bachard, the head of the Little family, who is also vice director of the Medication Federation. He gave you the position as director, which means that he is Chang!¡± Jinqian nodded her head, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the rest but all of thesepanies belonged to my sister. Miss Di, you don¡¯t even know my sister, and you¡¯re hogging all of it to yourself. This is definitely uneptable. ¡°You don¡¯t even need them. Please give them back to me. If you were her friend, you can¡¯t just allow the Tang Sect to turn bankrupt!¡± Dong Yuetong bit her lips and pretended to be pitiful. Jinqian got up from her seat and walked toward Dong Yuetong. She bent forward and said, ¡°Jing would be Prince Ryder. He is in charge of all the firearms that Saka has. The men that those idiots from the Tang Sect have been ordering around? They were all personally trained by Prince Ryder.¡± Dong Yuetong was stunned as she stared at Di Jinqian. ¡°As for Mo? That would be Di Yunmo, his name was Di Yunrui before this. Well, he is now my elder brother. He has his hands on all thended properties, department stores, and investments that belonged to Saka. You don¡¯t even know her well. Saka has a worth of 3 trillion and they are found all over the world. The most important asset that she had wasn¡¯t money, but people. She has friends all over the world.¡± 3 trillion?! Dong Yuetong was like a muted mule now. That b*tch! She had 3 trillion, but she only gave Dong Yuetong an empty shell! The Tang Sect wasn¡¯t able to run any businesses, and they were heavily involved in lots of debts. All of the elders from the Tang Sect were like vampires sucking onto her blood. With how the truth of how she conspired with Hawkins to kill Saka got exposed on the inte, the rest of the elders treated her like their enemy and demanded she restore the glory of the Tang Sect. Dong Yuetong knew that Saka was loaded and she was powerful, which was why she decided to work for the Medical Federation. She only wanted to take over Saka¡¯s fortune and be married to Young Master Xue. If she knew that Saka had 3 trillion worth of businesses and that ¡®Jing, Mo, Chang, Chen¡¯ were these people, she would have never killed Saka. She regretted her actions long ago. Now, she was feeling even more regretful. ¡°Miss Di, I can do anything, even beg. Please! Seeing how I am the only family Saka has left, please return my sister¡¯s inheritance to me? Even if it¡¯s only a smart part of it.¡± ¡°Seeing how pitiful you are now¡­¡± Dong Yuetong¡¯s eyes lit up with hope but then, she heard Jinqian say, ¡°I don¡¯t have money with me. Do any of you have a 100 yuan note?¡± Dong Yuetong turned speechless instantly. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± One of them passed a hundred yuan note to Jinqian. Jinqian took the money and when she saw the hatred and rage in Dong Yuetong¡¯s eyes, she ced the money in the other party¡¯s bag and said in a soft tone, ¡°My dear sister, how can you be so stupid? Can¡¯t you figure out who I am?¡± As Jinqian softly whispered next to Dong Yuetong, a lightning struck inside Dong Yuetong. Dong Yuetong looked up in shock and stared at Di Jinqian in disbelief. They were two different people, but at this moment, this woman looked exactly like her sister. This must be why when she saw Jinqian for the first time, she hated the sly smile that was seen on Jinqian! This must be why she always found Di Jinqian scary! This was why Jinqian suddenly became Dr. J and ruled the Lawrence Institute! Turns out¡­ Di Jinqian was Saka! Although she had no idea how Saka became Di Jinqian, her six senses had always been urate. Dong Yuetong was sure that this woman was Saka! No matter how hard she tried, this woman would always be ahead of her. ¡°It was a quick goodbye earlier, which was why I forgot to tell you something important.¡± Dong Yuetong stared at the woman who was like a vixen and her lips trembled. ¡°Oh¡­ Make that two.¡± Dong Yuetong had no idea what was happening. ¡°First, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to settle Xue Jinyuan, which was why I ced those drugs on him. Did you enjoy it that night?¡± Dong Yuetong was in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. This woman was a monster! ¡°You¡­ Why¡­ He was¡­¡± Di Jinqian didn¡¯t want to hear those wordsing out of her mouth. ¡°Stop right there. I don¡¯t like it when you use that word on a bastard like him. My husband is only Zhan Lichuan. As for Xue Jinyuan, he wasn¡¯t good enough. Since the both of you had been secretly trying to test things out behind my back, why didn¡¯t youplete it then? Why hold back?¡± Jinqian smiled as she continued, ¡°As for the second thing¡­ I had intentionally told you the location of my house because I knew that you would tell Hawkins.¡± Dong Yuetong was utterly confused, as she couldn¡¯t understand why. ¡°I was deep into depression and no longer had the will to die. If I died alone, it would have been boring, but I didn¡¯t want to drag you along with me. I couldn¡¯t have you sticking onto me even after I¡¯m dead. So, I decided to just tell you the location of it and then get someone to film you while you were telling Hawkins about it. Hahaha! My dear sister, how do you like this surprise?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mad! You havepletely lost your mind! You¡¯re the reason why I suffered all these years! Why did you have to do this to me?! Why?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask my parents why they adopted you? When we were kind to you, you didn¡¯t ask a single question, but when bad things happened, you¡¯re starting to question me again? What a joke. Oh¡­ You can stop thinking about the Tang Sect and your dear fiance. The police are waiting for you outside. As for them, I would make sure that they will disappear from the surface of the earth and no one will ever hear of them in the future.¡± The shock in Dong Yuetong¡¯s eyes was now reced by hatred and rage. She suddenly rushed towards Jinqian as she muttered to herself, ¡°Then you shall die one more time!¡± Just as she was about to kick Jinqian¡¯s leg, she hit something that was as hard as metal, even when Jinqian¡¯s legs looked skinny and fair. Jinqian moved as well as she stomped onto Dong Yuetong¡¯s chest. Dong Yuetong felt as if this b*tch was about to crush all of her internal organs. As she red at Jinqian, Jinqian answered her with a smile, ¡°My dear sister, have you forgotten that I was the one who gave you everything? I¡¯ve told you before not to be too arrogant. No matter how highly you think of yourself, I will be able to pull you down.¡± The police have finally arrived and Jinqian instantly broke Dong Yuetong¡¯s Qi. Jinqian was the one who taught her all these and even gave Dong Yuetong part of her Qi. Now, she was taking back all of it. Dong Yuetong had lost everything, and she looked lost. No matter how hard she cried, Jinqian ignored herpletely. The rest of the guests knew that Dong Yuetong had been arrested by the police, but no one spoke up for her. However, no one would be dumb enough to offend the Di family for an orphan who was a nobody. This was just a minor episode that happened at the ceremony. Although things didn¡¯t go smoothly, she was still able to avenge her past life. It wasn¡¯t that Saka had no abilities to die with Dong Yuetong, who wanted her dead. Saka was having trouble controlling her emotions. She couldn¡¯t get herself to do it. This included treating herself and dealing with both Dong Yuetong and Xue Jinyuan. Now, she had a great life before her, there was no reason left for her to be alone outside. ****** That very night, Zhan Lichuan and Di Jinqian went back to their room with arge group of people following them. As they worked together seamlessly, they managed to pass through the challenges given by their friends and families. When everyone left, Jinqianidfortably in Zhan Lichuan¡¯s arms. As he held his beautiful wife in his arms, Zhan Lichuan felt as if his heart had beenpletely filled. He was supposed to be someone waiting for death, but she was the one who pulled him back. Not only did she allow him to restore his previous glory, she also gave him the perfect marriage. Zhan Lichuan¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he looked at his wife. ¡°Dear, thank you.¡± Jinqian¡¯s eyes looked absolutely gorgeous. They were emotional and in love. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°You saved my life and gave me the chance to be normal again. Thank you for giving me your life and a perfect family. Zhan Lichuan wasying close to her and Jinqian could clearly feel his breath against his neck. Jinqian, who was usually a calm and smart woman, suddenly felt lost in Zhan Li Chuan¡¯s eyes. She had melted in this warm love that her husband had for her and she only wanted to stay here. ¡°Thank you for giving me a family, Ah Chuan. I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too.¡± The story was supposed to end here, where the prince and princess lived happily ever after. But¡­ That wasn¡¯t the case. As their lips were about to touch and they would be able to experience a wonderful first night as husband and wife, they suddenly heard a noiseing from the window. This was an ind and there was no need for them to build high rise buildings, but this was still the 16th floor. Why would there be noiseing from outside the window? Zhan Lichuan and Di Jinqian had a sharp look in their eyes. Zhan Lichuan did not move. Instead, he connected with the robot using his brainwaves. The beautiful table next to them suddenly turned into a robot and rushed outside instantly. ¡°Oh my!¡± ¡°Chup chup!¡± There was the sound of a child and a chicken. Jinqian was afraid that the robot might injure other children and she quickly asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhan Lichuan was already at the window before Jinqian. However, Zhan Lichuan was stunned by the window and Jinqian looked at it curiously. In between No.1¡¯s arms¡­ Tweezers? There was a chicken. The chicken was still trying to p its wings while using its beak to attack No.1¡¯s hand. No.1 was made of high end nanoparticles and Zhan Lichuan was the only one that could control it. Jinqian knew how powerful this robot was. It was the kind which would only appear in science fiction movies. It was a kind where it could not be burnt or destroyed, and even in liquid form, it would be incredibly strong. However, could anyone tell her why there was a chicken on the 16th floor? Was the chicken¡¯s ws made of nanoparticles as well? How did it break No.1¡¯s arm? No.1 held onto the chicken tightly, but at the same time, its arm was being destroyed by the chicken. However, No.1 was a robot. Once it was broken, it could still catch it with the other arm. ¡°What on earth is that? Get No.1 to bring it in here right now!¡± Jinqian felt that she had discovered something new! She was feeling excited. ¡°It¡¯s too strong. No.1 can¡¯t bring it inside. Jinqian looked at Zhan Lichuan and she was utterly confused. Zhan Lichuan might look calm but he was shocked as well. ¡°It¡¯s true. The chicken has the same strength as No.1.¡± ¡°You told me once that these nanoparticles are stones with the highest density, and that they are the strongest metal found until today.¡± Zhan Lichuan nodded his head, but his eyes were stuck on the chicken who was trying to set itself free. The chicken was about to cry when he saw how the idiot behind it was hurting it. It gave it its all, and it was followed by a loud ¡®Pffttttt.¡¯ Then, a small poop fell out of its backside. Jinqianmented, ¡°It pooped while trying to set itself free.¡± Zhan Lichuan was speechless. Zhan Lichuan and Jinqian were both amazed by the chicken and their eyes were locked onto it. Suddenly, it looked as if there was something else helping the chicken from above. The chicken who had the same strength as No.1 suddenly got stronger. ¡°Chup chup!¡± The chicken gave another loud cry, and with a loud sound, No.1 pulled out a bunch of feathers from its head. Boom! Jinqian was sure that she saw something colliding with the chicken feathers in the air, and there was a surge of energying at them. ¡°Be careful!¡± Seeing how something wasn¡¯t right, she wanted to protect Zhan Lichuan, but he beat her to it. Then, the surge of energynded directly on Zhan Lichuan. Both of them were thrown onto the bed. With a soft thud, the bed broke. Fortunately, they had a thick mattress. ¡°Ah Chuan, are you alright?¡± Jinqian quickly reacted to it and looked for Zhan Lichuan, but he wasn¡¯t saying a word. The woman who loved having a mysterious and seductive smile on her face suddenly looked at her husband in shock. He was still the same¡­ But¡­ His pajamas were way too big for his size now. This was originally a 28 years old man, but he suddenly became a young boy who was only 5 years old. A mini version of Zhan Lichuan appeared before her. Most importantly¡­ There were a pair of horns on Zhan Lichuan¡¯s head! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jinqian let out a loud cry, and even Zhan Lichuan was shocked. Seeing how cute little Ah Chuan was, Jinqian felt impacted by the adorable look on her husband¡¯s face. ¡°So cute!¡± Zhan Lichuan then realized that his wife must have gone mad. She picked him up, threw him in the air, and started kissing him. This was the time where Zhan Lichuan got the most kisses. After kissing his cheeks, she moved on to kissing his dragon horns. She even touched them with her soft lips. It tickled Zhan Lichuan, and then he realized¡­ He was now a child! He wouldn¡¯t be able to do that! Once Jinqian was done, she noticed that Ah Chuan was in despair. He was mad and there was smokeing out of his cute little nose. His dragon horns, which were white earlier, had turned pink. Jinqian hugged onto him before she startedforting him. He was too cute! Zhan Lichuan just wanted to die. ¡°Aren¡¯t you even going to ask what caused me to be in this state?!¡± Ah Chuan started panting in anger. Jinqian chuckled as she said, ¡°I think I know why!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I regained my memory when I hit myself on the head earlier,¡± Jinqian covered her mouth and started giggling. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you turn small too?!¡± Zhan Lichuan got even angrier and his velvet horns turned red. Why was he the only one? He got all his memories back as well and he knew why all this had happened, but why was it that when this girl was much smaller than him, he was the one who turned little? Suddenly, a young girl¡¯s voice appeared. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, I¡¯m terribly sorry. I identally got in contact with you, which is why you remember your true self now, but they told me that you have to stay here for a few more decades. Until hundreds of yearster, we wille back for you! So, you can¡¯t leave just yet! Oh, your body will go back to normal in 12 hours.¡± The small version of Ah Chuan was stunned. Only 12 hours? That would still be eptable. ¡°However, you will return to this state after another 12 hours.¡± Zhan Lichuan turned speechless. So, for the rest of his life, there would be 12 hours where he would be mini? ¡°I have to leave now! Xiao Fa is pissed since you plucked its feathers. Oh! He¡¯s a phoenix, not a chicken. That¡¯s all for now! I have to leave now! We shall meet in heaven. Oh wait! I will still be on earth. I would not be back yet when you are, but if you have time, remember to visit me!! I will be Yun Duo!¡± The voice disappeared and the only people left were the mesmerizing Jinqian and a mini version of Zhan Lichuan, who was puffing with rage. Zhan Lichuan, the prince of the dragons. Di Jinqian, the third princess of the Di family. Due to an ident, both of them fell onto earth. Jinqian then stared at the sky outside the window. The huge, endless sky. Her friends and family were all up there. Although it had been a long time since she met them, it was only 20 days since she had been separated from them. A day in the heavens was a year on earth. Even if she had to stay here for a hundred years, it would only be a hundred days for them. Plus, before they were toe for Ah Chuan and her, they would be living a happy life on earth as well. She had her parents and also four dear brothers who loved her, along with friends who couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. The future was still long ahead, but now she was already feeling extremely blessed. Seeing how little Ah Chuan was still puffing with rage, Jinqian loved it so much that she started giggling again! She was in love with this little Ah Chuan! Ah Chuan was still thinking about how to arrange his time since he would be tiny for 12 hours a day, but he soon got distracted by the beautiful face that was getting closer to him. His velvet pink horns moved and there was smoke that came out of his nose, but Ah Chuan still enjoyed being surrounded by the love from his wife and also the kisses and hugs that followed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!